《Double Pole Heaven Dao》


 C1

    A group of cold looking Royal Knight walked into the central plaza in an orderly manner. Their bodies were emitting an extremely strong and suffocating aura, causing the already solemn and dignified atmosphere to become even more stifling, and the flag that was flying in the wind seemed to sense that the large pressuring had also started to restrain its movements.


    Everything signified the arrival of a grand moment.


    This day was a grand occasion that occurred once a year in the Teutonic Kingdom. Since two hundred years ago, it had become an iron-clad rule that the Teutonic Kingdom could not go against, and even in times of war, they had to complete this sacred ceremony before they could do anything else.


    The reason was simple. Two hundred years ago, today was the day the kingdom received the''s Pope''s personal coronation for its founding.


    It was because of this that they were dispatched to the Royal Knight Palace, which was in charge of the military affairs of the imperial palace.


    It was impossible to make mistakes on such a day, but God always liked to joke with people: a sharp sound of hooves breaking the pressure of the central square and moving towards it at a terrifying speed.


    The powerful hooves of the horses collided against the stone cloud ground. The rhythm was powerful enough to cause the hearts of everyone in the square to palpitate. Everyone present felt their hearts palpitating with excitement. If it was a horse that was out of control, then it could still be explained, but this voice carried a terrifyingly powerful aura. It was terrifying enough to make one''s nerves tense up, and the smell of disaster spread out like a plague.


    "Array formation!"


    Royal Knight was still a Royal Knight after all, so even a small captain of a Royal Knight would have the mental strength of Mount Tai, who didn''t change his expression at all. With a loud shout, a divine halo enveloped all of the Royal Knight in an instant, summoning all of their souls back.


    In just a breath of time, a group of eighteen Royal Knight s formed a formation at the entrance of the central plaza. Everyone knew that the battle qi level of the newcomers was far beyond their endurance, but these eighteen people did not have the slightest bit of hesitation or fear. They were as divine as wood and as hard as stone. Even if the attackers were existences that had stepped into the Saints s, they would not even be able to raise an eyebrow.


    The Royal Knight Captain had good experience. From afar, he could see where the other party had come from.


    The Augustus family that the captain of the Royal Knight spoke of was one of the three great nobles of the Teutonic Kingdom. Not only was the Marquis of Augustus''s Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak strong, it was also the Great Commander of the Kingdom''s east side, controlling nearly a hundred thousand elite soldiers. This was also the signature move of the Augustus family.


    "Halt!"


    Seeing that the other party was not showing any signs of slowing down, the captain of the Royal Knight activated the power of his peak and roared out like lightning.


    Unfortunately, Duan Ling Tian''s speed didn''t decrease, but instead increased.


    Just as the figure that was bathed in the blood colored light was about to collide with the Royal Knight''s Knight''s lance and turn into a meat skewer, a sudden shadow flashed and leisurely stood in front of the Royal Knight''s array, looking straight at the people and horses that were rushing over. Almost at the same time, the air around the entrance to the central square seemed to have solidified. One could forget about talking, one could only stand with great perseverance.


    When the war horse killed its way into the air, it only felt that it was going against the current and couldn''t move an inch. Slowly, under this mysterious power, the war horse slowed down until it finally stopped.


    Pow!


    The blood-colored radiance dissipated, and the person immediately fell down.


    "Count Augustus!"


    Upon seeing who it was, the originally calm and mysterious man immediately cried out in alarm. His expression was so exaggerated that it was unprecedented for anyone to have witnessed it all.


    This mysterious person was the Captain of the of the Kingdom, the person who held the title of First Expert in the capital, Sen Deluosi. This First Expert, who had an unparalleled reputation amongst the Royal Knight, hurriedly supported the bloody figure that was addressed as "Lord Count". He poured energy into it and asked: "Please pull yourself together, Lord Count Augustus! Weren''t you in the army on the east side? What happened? "


    In the entire Teutonic Kingdom, only Rennes Augustus, the person who possessed the seventh step and battle qi was able to be called "Lord Count" by Sen Deluosi and had the surname "Augustus".


    Just what was going on that forced the dignified Sword Master of the seventh step to such an extent?


    As if he had heard the summons of the Light God, or perhaps because Sen Deluosi''s qi had the ability to heal, Rennes opened his eyes all of a sudden. It was as if he was using his last remaining strength to say his last words, "Quick! Report this to the king! The Ottoman Empire in the east believed in the agreement with light, so the Starfrost Sword Saint assassinated our father in front of the army, but Ottoman Empire''s army of three hundred thousand took advantage of the chaos to attack our army, our army fell apart, and the Ottoman Empire''s army of three hundred thousand attacked our imperial capital! "


    Rennes had a lot more to say, but a mouthful of blood gushed out, gushing straight into his clenched teeth.


    "Countess, please take a rest first ¡­"


    Sen Deluosi took out an unassuming looking red medicine from his sleeves, and when he opened the bottle, it immediately gave off an intoxicating fragrance. Su Wei, who was originally burnt out from his work, did not struggle at all, as his hands drooped down, it was unknown whether he was dead or unconscious.


    "Seal off the news!" "Those who divulge the secrets will die!"


    Sen Deluosi looked at the eighteen Royal Knight s coldly, then passed Rennes down to the leader of the Royal Knight. With that, he turned around and disappeared.


    Maybe the change was too fast, or maybe the news was too shocking, causing the captain of the Royal Knight to still be a little blurry. However, things were too serious. The leader of the Royal Knight immediately chose to stay silent, silently escorting Rennes to the palace.


    Just as Sen Deluosi had said:


    Those who divulge the secret will die.


    The palace.


    The breeze was gentle and the weather was pleasant, but the atmosphere in the meeting room was stifling.


    The seventh king of the Teutonic Empire, Rhine Saxon, had no expression on his face. However, none of the four ministers present dared to breathe. They were all suppressed by this king who was famous for his lecherous ways. Perhaps to them, the profoundness and pressuring that this king, who had disappointed them for nearly ten years, had displayed today was something they had never seen before.


    "Agulus is dead, the Peak Sword Master is dead ¡­"


    Finally, the King who had changed his lecherous look from before spoke.


    Although Rhine''s words were full of sadness and sadness, the four ministers still felt that this remarkable emperor was not sad at all. Instead, he was expressing a kind of inexplicable dissatisfaction.


    The dignified Marquis of Augustus, the pillar of the Augustus family, the Peak Sword Master who possessed Ninth Stage battle spirit and half a step into the Saints, had actually died under the assassination of a Sword Saint. She didn''t know if this was a type of glory or a type of sorrow.


    Rhine played with the dimensional ring in his hand, and slowly raised his head, "Seal!" The Marquis of Augustus was the Grand Marshal of the Kingdom and gave the position of Duke. Gift! Count Augustus has inherited the position of the Orgulus'' Family Head, and will never strip off his nobility! "


    The four ministers felt a chill in their hearts when they heard this.


    Telling the light to nourish the darkness for nearly ten years, and then turning into a dragon as soon as the wind blows. The seventh emperor of the Teutonic dynasty, who had been reigning for almost a decade under the joint control of three talented nobles, had finally returned to his original appearance.


    It could be said that the Augustus family that had an illustrious reputation for more than two hundred years had already fallen, and became a vassal of the imperial family.


    "Starfrost Sword Saint ¡­"


    Rhine suddenly stood up and took a deep breath in the air, and a long black spear appeared in his hand.


    The four ministers wanted to stop them, but when they saw the black spear covered with strange scales, all of them swallowed a mouthful of water. They had originally thought that this strange black lance was just an ornament, but when the black lance landed in Rhine''s hands, it seemed to come to life. From inside to outside, it was suffused with an unfathomable aura of death.


    Paladin, who could not accept this blow, went crazy. He actually abandoned the teachings and faith of a Knight, and threw himself into the arms of the God of the Underworld, imprisoning the evil Hell-black dragon in the Dragon Slaying Spear for eternity, making it suffer eternal torture.


    The originally silver white Dragon Slaying Spear was now contaminated and cursed, as if the Hell-black dragon''s wails could be felt at any moment. Anyone who was harmed by this spear would suffer the Hell-black dragon''s curse, their soul would never be able to escape, and they would forever be eroded by loneliness and darkness.


    It was the renowned spear of a fallen knight.


    Rhine stroked his spear and muttered to himself, "Long time no see, my Black Hell!"


    Black Hell, the product of a Hell-black dragon, was like a curse from hell.


    The four ministers only remembered that the legendary Fallen divine instrument had disappeared into the endless river of history with the departure of the Fallen Knight. But now, it had actually appeared in the hands of the seventh king of Teutonic Kingdom.


    An extremely terrifying thought appeared in the minds of the four ministers at the same time.


    One of the ministers weakly reminded him, "Please be careful, my lord! Now that the unstoppable Lord Duke of Augustus had fallen prey to the enemy''s schemes, the ugly behavior of the Ottoman Empire would definitely affect his bottom line. He believed that the divine and mighty Holy Roman Empire would seize this opportunity to attack from the north to curb the Ottoman Empire''s invasion from the east. Therefore, the King does not need to take this risk, he only needs to stay in the capital and guard it. "


    "No need ¡­"


    Rhine replied indifferently, without even looking at them, "Ottoman Empire may not be able to kill This King. Moreover, their Western Road is guarded by our talented third son. The Ottoman Empire''s three hundred thousand strong army might not even be able to get past him. "


    When the four ministers heard this, their spirits were raised and their eyes shined brightly.


    What Rhine meant was that he was no weaker than Duke of Augustus. One must know that the Duke of Augustus is an existence at the Peak Sword Master level, a First Expert in name. If he calculated it this way, Rhine might be the real Teutonic Kingdom.


    In addition, Rhine was extremely lustful. He had favored countless beautiful women in the last ten years. There were as many as seven princes, and the number of princesses was up to ten. Among them, three of them were extremely talented, and the three sons that Rhine mentioned were one of the most outstanding ones. He reached the level of a seventh step Sword Master before the age of twenty, making him the number one genius in Grace Mainland.


    With such a father and son, how could they not defeat their formidable foe?


    The Foreign Secretary was, after all, the Foreign Secretary. When he thought of something, he quickly reported, "Great King, the Ottoman Empire is very ambitious. The bandits of the southern and southwest, as well as the northern countries of the Sunset Wasteland, will definitely take advantage of this situation.


    The Teutonic Kingdom sat on all sides of the fertile land of the Rhine. There were many great Principality in the west and south, but none of these countries could compete with the Teutonic Kingdom. There was a large area of border on the east, which was known as the Ottoman Empire of the powerful First in the World s, and had the greatest pressure on the borders, which also consumed the most of the Teutonic Kingdom''s resources. The north was the renowned Sunset Wasteland, and every year, there would be attacks and raids from the other great s.


    Such a sensitive location would naturally affect the nerves of the Grace Mainland. Ottoman Empire''s big move would definitely cause a change in the military, or even in the entire continent.


    "Let''s disperse."


    After washing up, Rhine had changed into a different person. He lifted the Fallen Knight''s Spear and slowly disappeared in front of the four ministers, ignoring their shocked expressions.


    00 chapters:


    Night


    When a bird that had returned late in the night landed in the dark forest, the darkness quietly spread out, slowly spreading out in all directions like a plague or a ripple.


    Finally, the darkness took over the sky, and the trees, untended by the Gardeners, were particularly hideous, their sprung branches and disordered leaves like a demon''s omen, a powerful source of terror.


    In the darkness where everything was deeply caved in, everything submitted to it. However, within the malevolence of the darkness, there was a lonely figure that was still like before. Slashing out with his own sweat.


    Even though the darkness had already covered his entire heart, and even though the flower in his heart had withered due to the darkness, he was persistent and could not see through the darkness. Even though he knew that everything he did was futile, he still had no regrets.


    His name was Thunder, Thunder Augustus, and he was the first successor to one of the three great nobles of the Teutonic Kingdom. This identity was a shackle, a nightmare, a body that contained thunder, life, dreams, souls, and even bits and pieces.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, the thunder found itself in the darkness and continued to swing its sword.


    At this moment, the sudden sound of footsteps broke the silence of the night and thunder''s concentration. This footstep was not very heavy, but it was extremely rhythmic, as if every footstep had the same rhythm, the same rhythm, and the rustling sounds of the fallen leaves had turned into a beautiful melody, bringing the silent and thunderous souls back to the cruel reality.


    "Luo Yi, you''re here."


    Thunder wasn''t surprised at all, not even a little bit angry, his voice was terrifyingly calm.


    "Yes, young master."


    Luo Yi''s skinny and straight figure appeared in the forest, as if to welcome Luo Yi''s arrival. The bright moonlight suddenly sprinkled onto the ground, making Luo Yi look extremely holy.


    Luo Yi was the butler of Thunder, the old housekeeper who had taken care of Thunder for fifteen years. Ever since Luo Yi had been assigned to Thunder, he had been branded with lightning. No matter who it was, they would have to add a prefix when introducing him: Thunder''s old butler, Luo Yi.


    Luo Yi respectfully bowed and reminded him: "Young Master, tomorrow will be Young Master''s Coming of Age Examination. This old servant recommends that the young master rest early, recuperate, and prepare herself for tomorrow''s assessment in the most perfect state possible. "


    An unnoticeable sadness appeared on the innocent face of Thunder, who didn''t seem to fit her mental age at all. Smiling slightly, she replied, "I got it, Luo Yi, I will reach one thousand with thirty-seven more strikes. Once I have reached my goal for tonight''s cultivation, I will go back and rest."


    Every night, thunder would come here and swing a thousand times, persevering like this for a full seven years.


    As for the adult examination that Luo Yi mentioned, it was an iron law that had been passed by the Augustus family for more than two hundred years and had to be held every year. Every time a direct descendant of a male reached the age of fifteen, they would have to undergo a strict battle ability assessment to determine the potential value of each heir.


    Luo Yi continued to remind him: "Young master, the old master said that if young master is still unable to reach the third stage, it would be better for young master to learn from the esteemed Mr. Vidot."


    Thunder''s hands trembled uncontrollably for a moment, then he regained his calm and replied, "I know, I will work hard."


    Augustus family had a rule that stated that if a member of the clan could not prove their worth during the adult stage of the examination, they had to unconditionally accept the family''s distribution. Of course, this distribution mostly meant exile, giving up and the like.


    Although Mr. Vidot was known as the most knowledgeable person in the capital, as one of the three great families of Teutonic Kingdom, as the successor to the position of first in line, if he could not even reach the Third Stage and became a scholar with his tail between his legs, it would be the shame of his family.


    Grace Mainland was a world where the strong were respected.


    This world was a magical world of demons. There were elves who were obsessed with beauty, hot-blooded beastmen, Dwarf who loved weapons as if they were alive, undead races who were ugly and evil, undead who lived in the depths of the abyss, evil and brutal demons, nether races who were immortal and indestructible, and other mythological races of all kinds. There were even countless mysterious spaces parallel to this world, such as Demon World, underworld, Twilight Zone of gods, and so on. Of course, in this world, there were Dou Qi, magic, spiritual force, souls, beliefs, Battle skills, and other forces that only existed in legends.


    In this world, the noblest job was not to be a warrior with a Battle skills or a Magician who could destroy the heavens and earth. Instead, it was Ka Tu who had a summoning card and could use a Soul Power to summon powerful beings.


    If it was said that warriors who had Battle Qi were elites that could only be found once in a hundred thousand miles, and the Magician was a transcendent existence that could only be found once in a million miles, then Ka Tu was a special protective beast that was on the verge of extinction.


    There were many different categories of warriors: swordsman, Blade Master, Striker, Knight, Berserker, archer, etc. It was exactly because the number of warriors was far greater than the number of Magician and Ka Tu, forming the foundation of all the organizations and powers, that made the classification more detailed. The order of ranks was clear, and people who had the same distinct division of Ninth Stage as the Magical Beast s, those who had some basic knowledge knew it all.


    But as the first successor to the Augustus family, not even a lowly Level 3 Warrior was able to achieve that. It was not only the humiliation of thunder, but also the humiliation of the Augustus family. He believed that the Augustus family would not allow trash like Lei to affect the image of the Western Mountain''s Augustus family.


    Luo Yi still wanted to persuade him, but Thunder had already continued to wave his sword a thousand times.


    Luo Yi bowed to Thunder respectfully, with a hint of regret and sadness. She bowed her head, bowed, and turned, quietly disappearing into the endless darkness.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    This was the end of a thousand swings of the sword.


    But Thunderclap wasn''t the slightest bit satisfied. There was only regret and unwillingness.


    All this time, he had always believed that due to his diligence, the mischievous stone would one day shine after being baptized by the wind and rain. However, he had held on to this dream for seven years, enduring through rain and shine without hindrance. But today, the final result was still an illusion.


    Thunder was not a person of this world, he was the otaku who came to this world seven years ago. Originally, Thunder had been excitedly accepting this identity, but with the descent of the name of a trash that couldn''t cultivate dou qi or magic, all treatment had undergone a fundamental change. In the face of the ridicule and scolding, as well as the provocation and humiliation, it was not like Thunder had never resisted. However, the pain that followed and the three months of lying on the bed allowed him to clearly understand the nature of this world.


    That was why he changed himself and crazily absorbed all the knowledge in this world that could change him. He trained like mad and persisted for seven years. It was a pity that all he reaped was futility and despair.


    "I hate him ¡­"


    Thunder roared into the sky.


    The night did not move, the trees were still ferocious, the night wind was still cold, and even the moonlight did not give any extra treatment to the thunder. Everything was so lonely and desolate.


    00 chapters:


    Appraisal


    "Qi Rui!"


    Hearing the shouts of the Augustus family''s Magic Advisor, a young man who was at most sixteen years old walked out slowly with a heavy aura that was incongruous with her age.


    Following the appearance of this youth, the originally bustling scene instantly became quiet. Many of the young girls in the crowd threw fiery gazes at this handsome youth who possessed the title of the number one genius in their family.


    "Ready?"


    This advanced magician person gave the youth a sincere smile.


    Seeing that Qi Rui was already prepared, advanced magician did not waste any words. After muttering a shy yet melodious magical voice to himself, a magical creature appeared in the examination field.


    advanced magician proudly said: "Although it is only a magic projection, the defensive power it possesses has already reached the Fifth Stage. If you can move it, then you can pass the test of the third step; if you can destroy it, then you will be the proud swordsman of the fourth step; if you can destroy it, then you will be the first genius in the Augustus family to reach the advanced rank at the age of fifteen in two hundred and seventy-four years. "


    "Qi Rui understands!"


    Qi Rui was a straightforward person, his expression froze, the aura around him suddenly changed, and a substance-like blood red battle spirit emitted a blinding light. At the same time, the light red weapon in Qi Rui''s hand also released a burst of flame-like brilliance, resonating with Qi Rui''s aura from afar.


    Bang!


    A ray of crescent moon-like Flame Moon Slash broke through the air, cleanly cutting the magical creature into two and slowly dissipating in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone who was watching, including advanced magician, sucked in a breath of cold air. All of them stared dumbstruck at Qi Rui who had become a little pale.


    After a long time.


    advanced magician carefully tidied up his appearance and seriously said: "Qi Rui, although your Flame Moon Slash was completed with the help of a level four magic weapon, but with your age, you are worthy of being called a genius. I declare that Qi Rui has officially become a swordsman of the Fifth Stage. "


    "Wow ¡­"


    The entire audience was in an uproar.


    Even though everyone present knew of this result when Qi Rui unleashed his. But receiving the recognition from the advanced magician, had similarly shocked everyone.


    What was a genius? This kind of person was one.


    Under the countless envious, infatuated looks and thunderous applause, Qi Rui calmly returned to the advanced magician to complete his noble etiquette, and calmly withdrew himself back into the crowd.


    Although Qi Rui had a little vanity, he still wanted to raise his arms and shout loudly. However, the responsibility and mission that he had did not allow him to do so, he could only act as a calm and mature successor.


    That''s right, Qi Rui''s surname was also Augustus, and he was also the successor to the Augustus family, but there was still a trash called Thunder in front of him.


    "Next, Thunder!"


    Upon hearing this name, everyone present fell silent for a few seconds, then burst out in laughter. This roar of laughter and the applause just now showed the completely different prestige and treatment the two heirs to Augustus family received.


    Thunder walked out.


    advanced magician looked at the figure that had been left behind with lightning, sighing in his heart. Helplessly, he pointed to the magical creature that he had just reconstructed and said: "Go, you know the rules."


    Thunder nodded and walked to the front of the magical creature.


    He would not be like Qi Rui, who could use his warrior power and attack from a close distance. Without any battle qi to assist him, he could only rely on the pure strength of his physical body to attack the lightning at close range. Otherwise, everything would be futile.


    Seeing this, a few chuckles sounded from outside the forbidden grounds.


    Take a deep breath.


    The first time Thunder''s spirit entered the extremely exhausted numbness and emptiness after swinging the sword a thousand times, the six parts of his body, including his shoulders, elbows, fists, hips, knees, and feet, instantly exploded with power like a bow, moving like thunder, moving as fast as lightning. Accompanied by a shocking shout, Thunder''s fist smashed onto the chest of the magical creature without reservation.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound, and the magical creature trembled.


    However, he was only trembling and did not move at all. In other words, even after seven years of training, the results of Thunder still couldn''t reach the level of a third step warrior.


    advanced magician announced with a pang of heartache: "Although Thunder Young Master''s body is already at the level of an ordinary warrior of the third step, you don''t have battle-qi to be able to shake the magical creature, and can only have the evaluation of having two levels of peak."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Almost everyone laughed.


    Thunder hated him very much, but he couldn''t act out on the spot. The etiquette of a noble meant that he had to maintain his dignity. Even though his fist had already spilled blood due to the backlash, he still couldn''t make a sound. All he could do was retreat in the face of everyone''s sarcastic voices.


    "This kind of first-in-line successor, is simply the shame of our Augustus family! We have to get him out of here! "


    "This piece of trash has really disgraced the family!"


    "Sigh, he hasn''t made any progress in the past seven years. I really wonder how he cultivates."


    "Please forgive this pitiful sinner, Great Light God."


    "I heard that seven years ago, there were three Great Magister s who determined that his magic was no longer fated and now he can''t even cultivate battle qi. I really don''t know which road he should take."


    Countless curses and jeers, every word and laughter seemed to stab into the heart of thunder, causing it to pant and lose control.


    Thunder wanted to laugh and cry, but he knew he couldn''t do that. His fate had already been decided. He could only drag his lonely figure slowly away from this place to pay his respects to the dear father who was said to have something to say to him.


    Thunder''s figure was so lonely and desolate, completely out of tune with the surrounding environment.


    00 chapters:


    Decision


    Thunder arrived in front of the door that symbolized the highest honor of the Augustus family and lightly knocked three times.


    "Come in."


    A tired voice answered.


    Thunder opened the door, and what entered his sight was a thin man with half a head of white hair, lying on a chair with his eyes closed. He was Thunder''s nominal father, the honorable Marquis of Augustus.


    Thunder slowly came to the front of the desk and stood there quietly, waiting for the storm to come.


    But Marquis of Augustus did not move, as though he was very tired, tired to the point of falling asleep. Thunder was extremely nervous, his palms were already sweating. He had never seen the Marquis of Augustus being so weak.


    Just at this time, Marquis of Augustus sat upright, and looked at the black haired and black eyed Lei Lei seriously, and unexpectedly started to tell a story: "When I met your mother, her black hair that was wrapped around her shoulders like a waterfall, I had already fallen for her. I still remember clearly that your mother told me that she was of noble Eastern blood. I didn''t really believe it at the time, but now I do. "


    Lei didn''t know how to respond, but he could only give a sad and sorrowful expression.


    Honestly speaking, in Thunder''s memories, other than his two blood relatives, he had no sense of belonging to any of the families in this world. If it wasn''t for the fact that Thunder needed to establish himself in this world and didn''t want to live such a muddleheaded life as he had in his previous life, he wouldn''t have used the word "Father" on the person in front of him.


    It could be said that the relationship between Thunder and the Marquis of Augustus was only one of interest.


    "Unfortunately, I am not madly cultivating under the urging of my lord father, and even if I were to go on a campaign outside, it would be difficult for me to reunite with you all for even a few days every year. Even your mother would not be able to stay by his side when she''s sick, I truly feel very sorry for you all."


    Thunder felt the sadness of a husband. His eyes were a little moist.


    Marquis of Augustus suddenly became serious, and said: "Ting Er, you are my son, my only son. Naturally, I can''t let you live a life of grievance. Although Father has to fulfill his duty for the prosperity of the Augustus family, he will absolutely not allow you to live on the streets like the other impoverished disciples. As long as Father is around, I will let you live a noble life, even if you cannot cultivate dou qi or sense magical elements. "


    Thunder''s back suddenly straightened.


    From heaven to hell, maybe.


    At first, Lei Lei thought that the disgrace he had faced in Augustus family would be expelled from her family and he would become a pitiful noble child. Perhaps he would die of illness on the streets, or perhaps he would be bullied to death by those people who had a special feeling towards the nobles, or perhaps he would end up like a pitiful poor person who was fed and starved to death. He hadn''t thought that Thunder, his nominal father, would actually treat him so well, and even allow him to live the life of a noble.


    However, Thunder soon calmed down.


    It was because he thought of the three months he had spent in bed seven years ago. He thought of these seven years of endless cursing, ridicule, provocation, and bullying.


    Suddenly, Thunder had a hint of understanding.


    Marquis of Augustus did not notice the change in the lightning. He continued with his topic, "Ting''er, since you can''t cultivate dou qi nor can you sense any magic elements, you should find another way. There are too many people in this world who cannot cultivate battle spirit and magic power, but a part of them have done very well. Some have become rich merchants that everyone wants to fight for, some have become scholars that everyone admires, some have become wandering poets that millions of young girls are enchanted with, some have become artists whose names are recorded in history, and some have become songwriters of gods.


    Thunder knew the words were coming, so he held his breath.


    Marquis of Augustus''s expression was abnormally firm as he said, "Ting''er, Father will give you three years of time. As long as you achieve a certain amount of achievements before you turn eighteen years old, Father will be able to keep the title of noble for you. If you are able to achieve a result that is beyond your imagination, Father can even create a bright path for you to the Orloff Family Head. "


    "Thank you, Father!"


    Thunder trembled a little as he expressed his gratitude.


    This time, the gratitude was not a perfunctory one, but a sincere one. In the seven years he had been in this world, other than the Old Roy who was tied up with him, there was only this Marquis of Augustus who truly cared for him and treated him with sincerity.


    However, the Marquis of Augustus shook his head and replied, "No, don''t thank me first. I am only giving you a bit of foundation. If you are not able to reach the bottom line of the family''s expectations, then even father will not be able to protect you. "


    "Thunder understands."


    After surviving in this cruel and realistic world for seven years and struggling for seven years, Thunder was already an idiot if he still didn''t understand.


    If in the next three years, Thunder would not be able to produce any results. Not to mention fighting for the position of the Family Head, perhaps even the honor of a noble would not be preserved. Even if the Marquis of Augustus had the intention to protect him, at the very most, he would have just been a small village landlord so that he wouldn''t have to worry about the problem of being fed and warmed up.


    Therefore, he still had to rely on thunder.


    "It''s good that you understand!"


    Marquis of Augustus was tired. For the sole successor, he was really tired. However, he knew that he could not rest yet, so he had to continue to persevere. After a pause, Marquis of Augustus said, "I will give you three days to consider. I hope you can choose the right path for yourself."


    Not expecting Thunder, but very decisive, he immediately replied: "Father, I don''t need to think about it anymore, I have decided to compete in Mongol Empire!"


    Marquis of Augustus was immediately stunned.


    One had to know that stronger than the Mongol Empire was the strongest nation in the Northwest Continent. It was the only nation, and was the unparalleled overlord of the Sunset Wasteland. At the same time, it was also the common enemy of all human nations in the Grace Mainland. If not for the fact that all the humans had united together to expel Beamon to the desolate and barren Sunset Wasteland, the current Grace Mainland would have definitely been a garden where Beamon roamed about freely.


    It could be said that the hatred between Beamon and the human race had led to the vicissitudes of life that had occurred during the past three thousand years.


    But now, Thunder actually said that he wanted to compete in Mongol Empire, this was simply sending a sheep into a tiger''s den, seeking death. Let alone a smart person, even an idiot would not be able to do such a thing.


    Thunder explained, "The Sunset Wasteland is desolate and barren, and extremely short of minerals. Adding on to that, the human realm completely prohibits the export of copper and iron, and other ores that can be forged into weapons, this has resulted in weapons that are far more expensive than our human world."


    As the general of the Teuton Empire, he naturally knew what kind of environment her terrifying neighbor was in. However, the Marquis of Augustus had to admit that Thunder''s plan was bold, and the benefits that it implied were terrifying.


    "But ¡­"


    Marquis of Augustus was still a little hesitant.


    Unknowingly, the way the clever Marquis of Augustus thought about things had already been brought into his predetermined scheme, but the Marquis of Augustus was still unaware.


    Thunder knew what the Marquis of Augustus was worried about, this act of aiding an enemy was simply treason. Once it was found out, even if the Marquis of Augustus wanted to protect him, he would not be able to escape.


    Therefore, Thunder immediately explained, "Although the human kingdoms ban all weapons and equipment, even ore is prohibited. But there are countless merchants who are risking their lives to be beheaded, rushing towards the Sunset Wasteland like madmen. There are many of them in our kingdom. "


    Marquis of Augustus looked at Thunder seriously. He suddenly realized that he really did not understand his own son.


    "Alright!"


    After a long while, the Marquis of Augustus finally spoke out, "I will arrange for some gold coins to be used as starting capital, but you must take all the risks on your own. Even if something happens in the future, because of the honor and safety of my family, I will not appear to protect you. Have you thought it through? "


    Marquis of Augustus really didn''t want his only son to become a arms smuggler.


    Thunder nodded firmly.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Marquis of Augustus sighed heavily. He slowly picked up the goose feather quill and wrote a line of strong text on a silver letter with the Augustus family''s badge.


    00 chapters:


    Awakening


    "Strange, why is it so quiet here today?"


    Not long after Thunder walked out of Marquis of Augustus''s study, he arrived at a familiar stone path in the backyard. When he saw his own room, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Old Roy who should have come out to welcome him disappeared without a trace, replaced by a deathly silence.


    "Where are we going, my dear Thunder Young Master?"


    Just as Lei was hesitating, a group of clan disciples walked out from their own rooms.


    The person in the lead was a mature youth who was not much older than Lei, but had already wore the Magician''s badge on his body. His name was Qi Ao, Thunder''s cousin in name, and he was also the third successor to the Augustus family. Qi Rui''s strongest competitor, was also considered to be a rather famous Magic Genius in the capital.


    Thunder hated and did not love this person because he was the bastard that mocked him the most in the family and bullied him the most. He had once beaten him into a sickbed for three months. It was said that this Qi Ao was a scum that was famous in the Augustus family. Although he was just eighteen years old, his fireworks experience was probably even greater than his dissolute father.


    If not for Qi Ao''s talent in magic and his status as the third successor to the Augustus family, he would have been chopped into eight pieces.


    It was naturally not a good thing for an evil person like him to block the path of thunder.


    Thunder knew that this was a critical moment, he shouldn''t fight with such an idiot, so he turned and left. But a small wall of fire blocked Thunder''s path. If it weren''t for the fact that Thunder had quickly retreated, Thunder would have become a flaming man.


    "Yo ¡­"


    Qi Ao revealed a shocked expression and mocked: "I can''t believe a piece of trash like you still has such a character, to actually dare to give me face. But you don''t have the chance, after three days, when the family makes a decision, you will no longer be a member of the Augustus family. You are just a lowly commoner.


    Thunder''s heart instantly turned cold.


    Against such a lunatic, Thunder knew that today''s conflict was unavoidable. Although there was a huge difference in level between him and the lightning, he was not afraid of the lightning, because Qi Ao was not a fighting expert like his brother Qi Rui. The Magician''s weak body was the biggest weakness of the lightning.


    Pow!


    Suddenly, a white glove was thrown onto Thunder''s face.


    Qi Ao pointed the Level 3 Magic Staff at Thunder''s nose and said coldly: "The greatest trash in the history of Augustus family, I am formally challenging you now. I want to use my magic to wash away the Augustus family''s shame and the stain you gave our family!"


    If a nobleman threw a white glove in the other''s face, it would be done in full view. This action meant a double meaning. First, it meant a challenge. Second, it meant an insult. If the other party didn''t accept the challenge then not only would he accept the challenge but he would also become a symbol of weakness. His reputation would be ruined in the future. No one would think highly of him.


    He never thought that Qi Ao would be so ruthless, actually wanting to kill all of them.


    A sincere humiliation and anger instantly swallowed up Thunder''s mind. His entire soul seemed to be bathed in a sea of blood. Before he had transmigrated, even the man in the room who didn''t like other people had never suffered such humiliation. After all, the real world was a relatively fair world; however, after arriving in this world, the heartless reality had slowly stripped him of his dignity as a Transcender. Step by step, he was driven to the precipice of despair.


    One more step and the thunder would be irreparable.


    Under the driving force of despair and death, Thunder felt as if he had transmigrated through a mysterious power that couldn''t be resisted. He felt this hidden strength in the depths of his soul erupt like a seed, breaking out from its cocoon and becoming a butterfly.


    Instinctively, Thunder made a grasping motion in the air, and a face shimmering with rainbow light appeared.


    Under the bright moon, a girl dressed in plain clothes and with a face hidden deep within a heavy veil was standing against the wind. Her figure was slender and slender, and her hair was tied up in a bun. Even though one could not see her beautiful appearance, one could still feel the elegant elegance she exuded as she forced her way in. However, the way she was standing gave off a feeling of inexhaustibility. It was also extremely seductive.


    Even without revealing her jade face, a girl that could give birth to such a powerful charm, Thunder had never even dreamed of such a thing before. Suddenly, a strange feeling arose in Thunder''s heart that no matter what height he would reach in the future, he wouldn''t be able to escape this mysterious woman''s peerless movement technique.


    "Yin Hou!"


    He had indeed dreamed of the day when he became Ka Tu, but he had never imagined that the number one demon woman of the Tang Dynasty world, the renowned Yin Hou, would become her own summoner.


    Qi Ao''s heart thumped.


    Everyone in the city knew that thunder was trash, not to mention magic, he was a super trash that couldn''t even cultivate battle qi. However, his current appearance was not something that an ordinary person could do, it seemed that he had a strange affinity with the Ka Tu from the legends.


    The moment he thought about how he would deal with the lightning, and the energy that Ka Tu had, Qi Ao''s face changed. Without time to think carefully, his hands quickly ripped open a scroll, and surging magic elements immediately formed a dazzling magic barrier, blocking in front of him.


    With Qi Ao''s trivial magical cultivation, it was simply impossible for his to summon a Level 3 Magic Barrier so quickly. However, Qi Ao was the grandson of the Duke of Augustus, the third successor to the position of Augustus family, so he naturally had the ability to surpass common folk. Under the amplification of a large amount of magical support equipment, Qi Ao''s magic power was at least at the level of the fourth stage of peak.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, the first thing Qi Ao, who had never been so flustered before, thought of doing so was protecting himself before killing him.


    Meanwhile, the dogs around Qi Ao were even more helpless. No matter what, Thunder was Augustus family''s first successor. If it wasn''t for Qi Ao who patted his chest and said that Thunder would definitely be taken away from her family, he definitely would have been expelled from Augustus family. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have gotten involved in this mess.


    They were frightened and trembling.


    fire wave!


    The lightning, which was about to be burnt to ashes, did something astonishing: his fist was drawn back into the palm of his hand, and his other hand moved forward. His hands joined into the shape of a lotus flower, and then his ten fingers shook like the waves of a new lotus.


    This living lotus simulated by his two hands was also flawless, as if it could withstand all the attacks and pressure in the world.


    BOOM!


    Thunder''s body flew out.


    The fire wave that was thicker than a bucket could not send the lightning flying, it could only push him forward.


    Where did the power of thunder come from, and where did this move come from!


    Qi Ao and the others exclaimed at the same time.


    This was because only the legendary Fifth Stage and the rarely seen Fifth Stage Defensive Battle skills could take down the fire wave that was famous for its offensive power. However, the lightning clearly did not possess any Dou Qi, let alone the Battle skills which required a lot of experience and wisdom to comprehend.


    "Who am I? Yin Hou? "


    00 chapters:


    Trouble


    "NO!" I am Thunder! "


    After a moment of confusion, Thunder finally woke up.


    "Kill him!"


    The shocked Qi Ao immediately shouted to the lackeys beside him. He absolutely could not let Thunder leave this place alive, if not it would not only be a disaster for him, but also the doomsday for his entire family.


    As expected, Qi Ao''s lackeys were very obedient, all of them became ferocious, drawing their own proud weapons and pouncing towards Thunder, showing their might of not looking back until after death.


    Thunder suddenly let out a mocking smile.


    Qi Ao''s lackeys were either the trash of the family or desperate warriors. The highest level among them was merely the swordsman of the third stage, and the rest were all trash of the second stage. Although their auras were fierce, and even though the power of thunder had yet to awaken, they still had a small chance of facing them alone.


    Not to mention now.


    Thunder''s body once again disappeared into the void.


    "He did not really disappear, but his speed was too fast, causing others to see wrongly." Pa!! "A strange explosion represented a step of thunder, which was this simple step. It allowed the lightning to instantly cross over the encirclement of all the dogs, and directly rush to Qi Ao''s side.


    His hands gathered like blades, and directly slashed towards Qi Ao''s neck.


    Clank!


    However, just as Thunder''s hand was an inch away from Qi Ao''s neck, it was repelled by a crystal-like magic barrier. However, this magical barrier wasn''t completely undamaged. It immediately disintegrated into specks of dust, then slowly dissipated.


    Qi Ao was so shocked that his soul almost left his body.


    This defensive barrier was something that he was proud of, as it was enough to defend against any offensive Battle skills below the Fifth Stage. If not, he would not have taken it out immediately earlier. Simply put, this spell was his trump card. In just a blink of an eye, it had shattered into pieces. How could Qi Ao accept this?


    It was a pity that Qi Ao did not have any more panic attacks and that Thunder did not intend to let him go.


    The lightning that could not hit immediately reassembled itself, and pounced towards mercilessly, forcing Qi Ao to take out the Magic Scrolls that he had been keeping in his storage.


    However, Qi Ao was an assassin and not a Magician. His speed was simply too slow.


    The lightning carried a cold smile on its face as it used its fingers to lightly point at Qi Ao''s neck. Although Lei''s body didn''t have the slightest bit of warrior power, not to mention powerful magic, his physical strength, martial arts experience, and the mysterious power that had just emerged from his body made him unable to slim down even if he was a Fourth Martial Stage practitioner.


    It was impossible for Western warriors to understand the fighting techniques of the Eastern Warrior.


    Qi Ao could feel that his power was disappearing at a crazy rate as his body gradually weakened. His vision became more and more blurry as the fear of death crazily corroded his mind.


    Pow!


    Qi Ao used the last bit of power in his body to crush the protective talisman on his chest that was always hidden.


    BOOM!


    Almost at the same time, a burst of battle qi exploded in the Augustus family, shaking every single person''s mind. In another corner of the capital, a magic wave surging like a tsunami instantly spread out, radiating from a radius of nearly ten miles.


    None of the two were weaker than seventh step.


    "Am I in trouble?"


    However, the thunder was soon relieved. He bent down to pick up the scroll that Qi Ao dropped, but his mind was thinking about something else: Did he just become Zhu Yuyan, or did Zhu Yuyan possess a body?


    Thunder muttered in his heart:


    I clearly felt Zhu Yuyan''s existence just now, and she even ''possessed'' some of Zhu Yuyan''s martial arts experience, which saved my life in this moment of crisis. But I can still clearly feel myself, and I can still attack Qi Ao this idiot because of my anger, and I could even break Qi Ao''s meridians with my evil hands. Very clearly, my actions were guided by my will, it was just that with Zhu Yuyan''s martial arts experience, I temporarily became a martial arts expert.


    That means, I am not possessed by Zhu Yuyan, but I temporarily possess Zhu Yuyan''s martial arts experience.


    At this point, Lei Lei''s mind finally had a clue. Unfortunately, reality wouldn''t give him that much time to think. He was about to face an even more cruel reality.


    Qi Ao''s dog was so scared that its face turned pale.


    Qi Ao was a member of the noble clans that had lived their entire lives, and if something were to happen to him, forget about his dissolute father, even Qi Ao, the teacher that had the title of Master, would not forgive them. However, the combat power that the lightning displayed was just too terrifying. Even the defensive magic barrier that could defend against the attacks of the Battle skills s had been destroyed in a single strike. If it were their bodies, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that Thunder did not have the intention to kill, they immediately carried the unconscious Qi Ao and ran.


    Right now, the most important thing for them was to rescue Young Master Qi Ao. As for the matter regarding Thunder, there was naturally the appearance of Qi Ao''s unruly father and Great Magister''s mentor.


    In a battle of this level, it was already too late for them to speak.


    And Thunder did not waste any more time, that powerful and suffocating warrior power just now, was obviously the work of Qi Ao''s father. This was not only that. Thunder felt a cold spiritual power locking onto him, not giving him any chance to escape.


    It wasn''t because of Thunder''s personality to sit still and wait for death, but because he chose to escape.


    Even though Thunder knew that his nominal father was the number one person in the family, the strongest in the family was not Count Augustus, nor was he the family''s magic advisor that had a high level Sixth Order title. Instead, he was Qi Ao''s father, the one with the most outstanding seventh step like Qi Rui and Qi Ao.


    "Halt!"


    The two clan Guardian Knight s who rushed over after hearing the news seemed to have felt that something was wrong and rushed straight towards Lei. Although they weren''t riding any horses, and the knights who dismounted would at least be weakened by thirty percent, the cultivation of the fourth step was definitely not something any ordinary warrior could withstand. At the very least, the lightning before its awakening wouldn''t be a match for them.


    It was a pity that the two Guardian Knight s did not budge at all, as if they were going to imprison Thunder here.


    "You dare to stop me?"


    Thunder was extremely angry at these two bold Guardian Knight.


    It was one thing for Qi Ao to be so arrogant to him. After all, he was the third successor to the Augustus family, so he had a competitive relationship with. However, these two people in front of him were only the subordinates of the Augustus family. At the very least, they were just half a noble, and they dared to make things difficult for someone who had the status of a noble.


    Sure enough, the two Guardian Knight immediately formed a defensive formation and shouted: "Thunder Young Master, you have some relation with the incident just now, please follow us to meet the viscount!"


    In the Augustus family, only Qi Ao''s father had the title of Viscount. The two of them did not send the lightning into the hands of the Marquis of Augustus. Instead, they sent it to Qi Ao''s father, Feng Liu, for trial.


    So it turned out that with the protection of these two dogs, Qi Ao would be so daring to attack him in the clan if he had no other way out. Even though Thunderclap and Qi Ao had been arguing for such a long time, and he had even drawn out the Fire Wall, fire wave and other powerful spells, but no one had come over to investigate.


    Everything had already been arranged.


    Thunder laughed, very happily.


    The two battle-hardened Guardian Knight s immediately felt a change in the aura of the lightning. They immediately drew their weapons from their waists, but what they were welcomed with was a wave of countless fists.


    A random arrow shot out!


    Countless fist silhouettes swept towards the two Guardian Knight s who had been scared silly.


    Thunder was a move that emphasized speed and momentum. It was a type of majestic momentum that could shoot arrows at the same time with thousands of men and horses, as concentrated as the rain. This move was originally a routine. It was enough for a martial artist to pursue this move for the rest of their life. The more profound the cultivation, the more they would be able to display that unstoppable surging energy.


    Although the current Thunder was still somewhat immature, and was unable to force out that kind of surging Qi, it was more than enough to deal with these two warriors of the fourth step who could not even bring out a hundred percent of their combat power.


    The scene was like a rainstorm swatting a seedling. Under the violent raindrops, the seedlings that had yet to fully take shape were immediately snuffed out. The two warriors of the fourth step who were caught off guard were sent flying with blood spurting out of their mouths, and their bodies that fell on the ground had already disappeared without a trace.


    The sharpness of the thunder arrows could be imagined.


    Bang!


    A two meter diameter fissure and collapse appeared on the ground. Lei''s body, like an arrow that had left the bow, instantly crossed a distance of nearly ten meters. Without even taking a breath, Thunder''s figure had already disappeared from the Augustus family''s backyard.


    In the next moment, a blood-red figure descended from the sky, accurately landing on the spot where Thunder had just been.


    This man was Qi Ao''s father, Li En, the scum of Augustus family.


    Two Knights of Sixth Order with high cultivations rushed over in a hurry and stood behind Li En respectfully. They did not say a word, and their expressions were extremely nervous.


    Li En asked coldly: "Tell me, how is Qi Ao''s body?"


    One of the Knight of the sixth step trembled as he replied, "Reporting to Master, Young Master Qi Ao seems to have been struck by a vicious battle spirit that can pierce through the skin and armor and directly attack the internal organs of the body, killing him instantly."


    Li En''s body trembled violently.


    He knew this was going to happen. Otherwise, his precious son would have cried for help instead of shattering the amulet. However, he was still unable to accept this cruel reality. In his lifetime of being unrestrained and unrestrained, having such an outstanding child like Qi Ao was definitely a type of luck.


    Another Knight of the sixth step seemed to be afraid of being angered and quickly reminded: "Master, according to the trash around Young Master, Thunder Young Master is the respected Ka Tu, and he even possesses a Fifth Stage''s Battle skills. Otherwise, with Young Master Qi Ao''s capabilities, he wouldn''t have been killed in a single move."


    "Ka Tu! Battle skills! "


    Li En''s body could not help but tremble as he muttered: "A fifteen year old Ka Tu, our Aoguluos family''s hope of rising to prominence, he has hidden it very deeply!"


    The two Knight of the sixth step s thought that the situation had changed, but they did not expect Li En to order them coldly: You two keep everyone who was present silent, not one of you! Also, since I have news that Thunder is Fifth Stage, I will personally go to Guild of Assassins to lie down. "


    The two Knight of the sixth step s felt a ghastly aura surging from the bottom of their feet, causing them to tremble in fear. Whether it was their future prospects or their lives, they were all in Li En''s hands. They had no right to refuse.


    Suicide


    Looking at his bloodied hands and the corpse in front of him, Thunder''s heart was in turmoil.


    Just a minute ago, Thunder had been met with an unfathomable assassination attempt. It was a terrifying assassin who disguised himself as a groom with battle qi at least at the fourth step. If it weren''t for the fact that Thunder was in the midst of a delicate period of tension, his senses would have been exceptionally sensitive. If it weren''t for the fact that the appearance of the card had caused the opponent to have an unnecessary flaw, then Thunder would have already been taken advantage of by the opponent.


    All of this originated from the appearance of the seven-colored card from before. This Rainbow Card was Ka Tu''s Summoning Card, also known as God''s Card, the Contract Card of the Elves Language.


    Having a Summoning Card was the same as having a honorable title:


    Ka Tu.


    Ka Tu''s ranking was the same as the Ninth Stage of warriors and Magician s. It was a pity that the number of Ka Tu in Grace Mainland s was simply too little, to the point where there was not enough information to determine the level of energy. Because Ka Tu was strong beyond the bounds of the law and because the number of Ka Tu was sparse, his glory level even surpassed that of the powerful Magician.


    The current status of Thunder was far from something that Qi Ao, an Intermediate Magician, could compare to. As long as Thunder wanted, he could just find a rich town in Teuton to live in for the rest of his life. Such treatment would only be higher and lower in other places.


    However, Thunder wasn''t in a hurry yet.


    He knew his own situation, and wanted to see who in the clan other than his nominal father and his sincere Old Roy would care about him. If there really was nothing in the Augustus family that could make him linger, then leaving would be completely acceptable.


    Especially since he did not have a clear understanding of this world''s power systems, he did not dare to act rashly. In order to protect his secret, he had to have some sort of trump card.


    Ka Tu''s identity was his only trump card.


    Every time Ka Tu levelled up one level, he would be able to obtain a Rainbow Summoning Card. There was a chance for a Talent Card like Zhu Yuyan''s card to appear, but most of the time, there was a chance that there would be a blank Sealing Card.


    It was said that in the glorious history of Ka Tu, there was once a Ka Tu with merely Fifth Stage who succeeded in sealing a three-headed Golden Dragon that was equivalent to a human Saint realm expert.


    Although Thunderclap didn''t have such high ambitions and wanted to soar into the sky, becoming a Saint realm expert that surpassed the limits of the common world and escaped the constraints of morality was Thunderclap''s dream.


    However, compared to his first Inherent skill Summoning Card that he obtained from the¡¶ Legacy of the Twin Dragons of Tang Dynasty¡·, Yin Hou, Thunder was still rather excited. Although he did not know what kind of effect this method of summoning the peak characters in novels and comics would have, nor did he know to what degree of power Zhu Yuyan would evolve into, he believed that such a strange summoning must have something to do with the computer he had teleported to. This was because his computer was filled with countless novels and anime, filling up an entire 640G hard drive.


    It could be said that the card of thunder was one of a kind in this world.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be staying here foolishly."


    Just as Lei Lei''s mind was in a mess, Zhu Yuyan suddenly walked out from the air, with a face full of indifference, she arrived in front of Lei Lei.


    "You can come out!"


    Thunder gaped at the scene.


    Although Zhu Yuyan was the most beautiful and imaginative woman that Thunder had ever seen, to Thunder who was familiar with the plot of the Legend of the Twin Dragons of Tang Dynasty, the pitiful evil witch Zhu Yuyan was just like a rose with poisonous thorns, which could only be seen from afar and not blasphemed.


    Zhu Yuyan sized up her surroundings and indifferently replied: "Of course you can, but this is just a soul projection, just like the virtual magical creature in this world. Furthermore, it''s an illusion with no attack and no defense."


    Thunderbolt didn''t know whether Zhu Yuyan was trying to console him or to ridicule him, and asked, "Then, respected Yin Hou, I wonder how you will view the relationship between you and me. Logically speaking, I am your master, and you cannot disobey any of my orders. "


    Zhu Yuyan revealed a magnificent smile, but it almost made the otaku, Lei Lei, lose his mind. In the end, she said: "Although this is my first time in this world, but I have a very strange feeling, as if I was born and am a person of this world."


    Thunder became curious and asked, "Then do you want to return to the Tang Dynasty that originally belonged to you? Then, are you jealous of that Yin Hou? "


    Zhu Yuyan replied honestly, "I know that I am just a person''s duplicate of their memories, I don''t have a soul that exists independently. But so what if I''m a duplicate? Since I have my own thoughts, complete memories, and independent personality, why should I be jealous of the real Zhu Yuyan? I am me, I am Zhu Yuyan! "


    "Yin Hou is truly Yin Hou!"


    Thunder smiled, his heart shocked by Zhu Yuyan''s boldness.


    It is indeed impossible to say how much a person''

 C2

    The soul, is the only possibility of surpassing life and death, otherwise it would all be nonsense. "


    With that, Zhu Yuyan disappeared.


    The thunder was completely stunned.


    After a long time.


    Thunder opened his tightly shut eyes, the initial confusion and fear gone. He took a deep breath and slowly climbed up the moss-covered, slippery cliff face.


    He could insist on swinging his sword a thousand times, and had persisted for seven years. Why did he not dare to challenge a mere waterfall cliff, and why did he not dare to face life and death? He did not want to live a life of wanton abuse and bullying. What he relied on was not his status, which he obtained at a cheap price, but his own hands, the hands that were strong enough to kill others.


    Suicide?


    Only by committing suicide could one face life and death, and experience the taste of life and death. The only way to surpass life and death was to face them head on. Otherwise, it would just be nonsense.


    Thunder suddenly gritted his teeth and jumped into the chasm that looked like a door to hell.


    Bang!


    The thunder entered the water, but what he brought out was not pure white and bright splashes of water, but water curtain s with a bit of scarlet.


    The lightning that had lost its consciousness indeed felt what a life or death situation was, and what was called death. After losing his consciousness, Thunder could see himself, who only played games and read novels all day before he teleported. He could see himself, who was spat on the ground due to Qi Ao''s stepping on him. He could see himself, who was lying on the sickbed with blank eyes.


    In the end, when Thunder hit his head on the cobblestone, he struggled awkwardly to get ashore.


    Zhu Yuyan, who was watching from the side, muttered: "Whether it''s Dou Qi or magic, no matter which type of power is not comprehended after facing life and death head on, only then will it be comprehended. Whether it was the Tang Dynasty or this fantasy world, ants were always the most, there were only a few that could climb to the top. If you don''t want to be that ant, then face your death honestly. Only by surviving in this game of death can you grow at the fastest speed possible and be qualified to challenge the highest level in the world. "


    00 chapters:


    sublimation


    If fifteen years of study was a form of long-term mental abuse, then two years and five months of survival in the Sunset Forest was a process of physical destruction that went straight to the bone marrow. No, perhaps this description was too simple. In these 29 months, the thunderbolts were simply a nightmare. Whether it was physically or mentally, the torment he had endured could not be described with words.


    When Lei Lei thought that jumping a waterfall was no longer considered suicide and needed to move, Zhu Yuyan who had disappeared for almost two months appeared again.


    This time, she did not call for Thunder to commit suicide, but asked him to bring nothing, and only let him walk out of the Sunset Forest alone.


    In the end, because of starvation, Thunder had been slightly poisoned after eating a kind of mushroom without any color, and thus had entered a completely green python territory in a daze. When the python was about to crush his bones and swallow them into her stomach, Zhu Yuyan finally acted and saved the lightning that was about to die.


    However, this life and death experience was extremely valuable.


    From then on, Thunder knew how to find food in the ancient forest and how to avoid the hegemons of the ancient forest. At least it wouldn''t be as miserable as the first place. Moreover, such experiences that could be accumulated could use quantity to cause a qualitative change, causing the body, spirit, and even the soul of Thunder to sublimate.


    If the Thunder that sunk into the game and novel world before teleporting was considered trash, then the terrifyingly stubborn Thunder was a qualified warrior. And now, this Thunder that could survive in Sunset Forest for two and a half years was a special force, and one of the most elite one at that.


    Although he looked a bit thin and thin, but every inch of his muscles held a force several times stronger than before. Even without the help of cards or soul power, just with his physical strength alone, he was confident that he could kill any warrior below the fourth step.


    It had to be said that the lightning was a monster. A complete monster.


    Thunder looked at the animal poop on the ground and immediately recognized that it was left behind by an adult male Greenwood wild boar. Adult Greenwood wild boar were common Magical Beast in the Sunset Forest. Although their rank was not high, they would always come and go as a small group, so they were not afraid of any powerful Magical Beast. The most precious thing was that these natural system''s Magical Beast had an ability that surpassed all other races. This ability was even more obvious in Sunset Forest with a strong vitality. It was said that when this ability advances to the first seventh step, it will evolve into a miraculous power that can predict future events.


    None of the life forms that could survive in the Sunset Forest were simple.


    "It''s a chance to be alone, this is a rare opportunity!"


    With his current cultivation level of Ka Tu at the third stage, he had a very high chance of winning against these Greenwood wild boar, especially this kind of pitiful Magical Beast that was left alone.


    Without saying anything, Thunder quickly climbed to the middle of a huge tree that looked strange. Looking around, he decisively took out a bunch of broken broken sword s he brought from Augustus family, carefully cutting some strange silver wire s off of the strange tree.


    If not for this broken broken sword, who knows how many times Thunder had died. Although its main body was not of high quality, it had at least two ranks, and was not something that could be broken. However, wind wolf s were not ordinary things, especially when Thunder met a wind wolf that was a rare species. The wind blade that it summoned was definitely not inferior to a rank 3 offensive magic, so breaking a rank 2 treasure sword was within reason.


    "Get it!"


    After Lightning had finished collecting the, she slid down and landed easily.


    After testing the toughness of the silver wire, Thunder was very satisfied with it''s tenacity, and immediately began to set up his own trap. These silver wire s were the most natural fish line, and were even tougher than the fish lines in the real world. Although this kind of silver wire was thicker than a fish''s line and was as big as a chopstick, it could be used to replace ropes.


    Setting traps was a very careful, patient and experienced process, especially for those who encountered terrifying traps during jungle battles like the pulley crash, the balance of the falling wood traps, and the falling knives and piles. There were very strict requirements for the ability of the person who set the traps.


    However, unless it was to hunt a large, high level Magical Beast, Thunder would not use traps of this level. To deal with the Greenwood wild boar, who did not have much of an attack power, three small series of traps was enough.


    It was night.


    Thunder, who had learned how to drill wood for fire and keep fire, quickly built a fire. He extended his old hands, which were covered with wounds of all kinds, and grabbed pieces of neatly cut meat.


    In order to deal with the lone adult Greenwood wild boar, Thunder had paid with a mouth that was ten centimeters long as a price. It was a pity that he had underestimated the defense of an adult Greenwood wild boar. In the face of his opponent''s last ditch effort, he had actually been able to endure the tripping rope, earth spikes, and lying down spear ¡ª the three consecutive traps and assassinations. He had activated the only offensive magic towards Thunder ¡ª ¡ª Thorn Stab, which had caused Thunder to pay the price of blood.


    Surge attack, it was a level two offensive spell from the natural system, it had the same effect as the earth type rock spike and ground tooth, all of these suddenly stabbed out from the ground, the only difference being that one was a wooden thorn formed from wood element, and the other was a stone thorn formed from earth element.


    But in the end, that despicable and pitiful Greenwood wild boar still became the food of the lightning, drinking to the point of hatred.


    "It looks like you can finally take on the final challenge."


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly walked out of the darkness like a spirit, looking extremely satisfied.


    As if he had adapted to Zhu Yuyan''s elusive method, Thunder continued to roast his steak without batting an eyelid. After looking at the yellow fat oil dripping onto the bonfire and causing raging flames, he slowly asked: "My noble and beautiful First Expert, I wonder what kind of Magical Beast I am about to face? Fourth stage Yagor bear? Or a group of third stage Swordtooth? "


    Yagor bear, a metal attribute giant bear with extraordinary strength and extremely ridiculous defensive power. Amongst the Magical Beast of the fourth step, Yagor bear was the undisputed overlord. Even when facing against ordinary Fifth Stage Magical Beast, they still possessed the strength to fight. If not for the fact that the Yagor bear had a single attack method and low intelligence, it would have been at more than the fourth stage.


    As for Swordtooth, they were unique to the Sunset Forest. Although their strength was considered to be at the bottom of the third stage, with just a single move, they made a large group with a hundred or so of them. This was definitely a nightmare for any Magical Beast below the Fifth Stage.


    These two Magical Beast were both the most troublesome Magical Beast that Thunder currently thought to be.


    "Neither."


    Zhu Yuyan revealed that creepy, sinister smile again.


    It had to be said that Zhu Yuyan''s smile was too lethal, as if a bucket of ice water was poured on his head, freezing him to the point where he shivered. Although Zhu Yuyan''s smile was very beautiful, so beautiful that it was intoxicating and suffocating, every time Thunder saw this smiling Zhu Yuyan he would feel an uneasiness in her heart, and she knew that she was going to suffer again.


    Sure enough, Zhu Yuyan said: "With your current skills and methods, as long as you are willing to waste time and patience, Stage Four Magical Beast would not find it difficult to find you. So, in order for a useless disciple like you to not be killed immediately after coming out of the mountain, I have to raise the requirement of your ability as much as possible. "


    "Honestly."


    Thunder softly muttered, his expression was extremely dissatisfied.


    After more than two years of contact, Thunder had already gotten familiar with the Zhu Yuyan in front of her eyes. The reason why the word "present" was used was because the Zhu Yuyan of this world was different from the Zhu Yuyan of the Tang Dynasty, regardless of personality or mental state.


    The Zhu Yuyan in the Tang Dynasty was a passionate and stubborn evil woman. She could sacrifice the interests of the people of the world for the sake of his so-called devil door and she could use his comrades and his fellow sect members as pawns for his hatred.


    But the Zhu Yuyan in front of him was a happy, unburdened Zhu Yuyan. This kind of Zhu Yuyan was fundamentally different from the devil door in his impression of him. Zhu Yuyan, who had the discredit of "Yin Hou", was completely different.


    To be honest, Thunder liked the Zhu Yuyan in front of him even more, because she was more human and real.


    "Speak, what kind of Magical Beast are you trying to make things difficult for me?"


    However, Thunder didn''t care.


    At this moment, the grilled meat in his hands exuded a fragrance that made people salivate.


    Because he knew that even if she wasn''t willing, Zhu Yuyan would still use all sorts of methods to force him into submission. Rather than face them with anger and dissatisfaction in the end, it would be better to be direct. This way, she would be able to feel more at ease.


    Zhu Yuyan lightly waved her hand in the fire, causing a ball of sparks to fly, then she said: "Although you have already reached the level of a Ka Tu of the third step, your third Summoning Card has not appeared for a long time, obviously your soul energy has not reached the level of resonance with the Summoning Card yet. So if you want to summon your third Summoning Card, you must make another breakthrough, and Yagor bear s like you cannot be put in such a perilous situation, so I can only seek help from the first Fifth Stage. "


    This was because the second card of Thunder didn''t appear when he was advancing to the second step, but when he reached the bottleneck of the second step and was preparing to challenge the third step, he was able to gain the resonance and break through the air. By analogy, the third card is likely to follow the same route.


    Incidentally, Thunder''s second card was not a blank card, but a divine instrument, a common divine instrument that anyone who had played games with could obtain:


    A dimensional ring that could be upgraded.


    00 chapters:


    quasi-sixth order Magical Beast


    Upgradable dimensional ring:


    The common divine instrument s that appeared in almost every game could not be thrown away, stolen or worn down. When Ka Tu''s level increases, the space inside the dimensional ring will also expand, gradually increasing in quality. When Ka Tu''s level rose to the first level of seventh step, it could even accommodate living things. When Ka Tu''s realm stepped into the Saints, the space inside the dimensional ring had already become a small complete space.


    Infinite upgrade, unlimited possibilities.


    But no matter how good the introduction of this so called "divine instrument" was, Thunder had the urge to smash it into pieces. He had experienced countless hardships, suffered countless torments on his body and soul, and what he had persisted through was the hope of finding a summoner as strong as Yin Hou.


    However, half a year of sweat and blood had been exchanged for this kind of trash. How could it be called a relief?


    Thunder began to hate himself for playing so many games back then. How great would it be if he could just watch these characters play anime like the seven dragon pearls, sage warriors, fist emperors, and high level characters. At the very least, the summon would not be as weak as the dimensional ring.


    Although dimensional ring s were considered rare in the Grace Mainland, they could still be bought. Within the various Grace Mainland s, there were s who specialized in creating spatial items. Although the dimensional ring that they sold were good and bad, they could buy high quality dimensional ring with money, even if they sold everything. And in the long history of history, many dimensional ring that could be treated as an independent space had once appeared. Even many legendary sacristy had the same effect.


    However, the dimensional ring in Thunder''s hands could not be abandoned, nor stolen. It would never wear down, and it also had a space that was a little bigger than a crib. It could store some important things, or could even be used as spoils of war. No matter how furious Thunder was, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Now, Thunder finally experienced what it meant to eat nothing, it was a pity to give it up.


    Thunder held his breath, carefully searching for any possible danger in the flower bush. He slowly approached the flower bush.


    This flower was called the Pandora pentachromata, it was one of the main specialties of the Sunset Forest. Their unique fragrance was the most natural hallucinatory medicine. Forget about normal hunters, even natural system Magical Beast who had a strong resistance to poisons, would not be able to last more than a minute under this kind of aroma.


    The most terrifying thing was that Pan Duo Magic Flowers could advance like Magical Beast s. When they reached seven leaves and seven colors, even Ninth Stage Magical Beast s would not be able to enjoy this kind of magic flower for a long time.


    Sssii! *


    As expected, a brightly colored natural system monocular snake shot out of the Pandora pentachromata like an arrow, its target aiming straight for Lei''s eyes. As long as one was bitten, even a Greenwood wild boar with strong poison resistance would die in three seconds. If it was thunder, it wouldn''t even last a second.


    Since the lightning was already prepared, it naturally wouldn''t be injured by it.


    Without waiting for the monocular snake to reach a meter of its own, a cold cold light pierced it to the tree trunk three meters away.


    After living here for two and a half years, Thunder knew that the colored mushrooms were not necessarily non-toxic. Silver rank might not be able to detect the venom. All sorts of experiences that could be exchanged with one''s life made Thunder, in just two and a half years, transform from an idiot with few survival skills into the most experienced jungle hunter.


    All of this was thanks to Zhu Yuyan, this adorable and hateful teacher.


    "Hehe, this is an unexpected gain!"


    Thunder carefully took off the dead snake and skillfully took off the monocular snake''s venom sac. However, Thunder did not skin it, instead he carefully and delicately put the entire snake body to the side.


    The reason for Thunder to come here was not only to collect these Pandora pentachromata with hallucinatory abilities, but also to capture them. The monocular snake s were responsible for deceiving the enemies, while the monocular snake s were responsible for completing the final strike. In the end, their prey''s corpse would become the flower''s best fertilizer, nourishing the Pandora pentachromata''s rapid growth.


    Such a miraculous combination did not only appear in the Sunset Forest, it was also not rarely seen in other dangerous places.


    Unfortunately, the meat of monocular snake was unusually fresh and delicious, it was the most delicious food in the eyes of the intelligent Magical Beast in Sunset Forest. If not, the Hallucination Flower and the monocular snake were too troublesome, otherwise the monocular snake would have disappeared from the Sunset Forest long ago.


    And amongst the Fifth Stage Magical Beast in the Sunset Forest, the last obstacle for Thunderclap: Firefox, a type of highly intelligent Magical Beast that hated rotting meat and liked eating delicious food. To Firefox, the extremely sweet snake meat was their most beloved and an irresistible temptation.


    The reason Lightning had done so much was because of the Firefox.


    Everything was ready.


    The tree was covered with moss and vines, so it would take at least three or four adults working together to hold the giant tree.


    It was ten meters high, neither high nor low. Even if it fell down, it would still be crippled. However, it had to be said that there was indeed a little advantage if one was in a position of superiority. At the very least, one would be able to gain an additional bit of gravitational acceleration and subtle self-confidence. Sometimes, such a small advantage could cause the balance of war to become unbalanced.


    This time, a javelin appeared in Thunder''s hand.


    Hunting in Sunset Forest, without proper crossbows and arrows, was useless. Ordinary hunting bows could kill ordinary beasts, but it was still quite difficult to threaten Magical Beast with special abilities. Unfortunately for them, there were not many other Sunset Forest s, but rather many Magical Beast s.


    Thus, from the very beginning, Thunder had already given up on making bows and arrows and changed to a more practical javelin.


    It had to be said that after two and a half years of crazy training, Thunder''s javelin techniques were quite impressive. Even if they couldn''t reach the pinnacle of levels, they could still be addressed as "experts".


    Pow!


    In the setting sun, the dominant human race had completely changed, and would often become the prey of some unknown Magical Beast. Sometimes, the hunters would be strong creatures like the Yagor bear, sometimes cute looking rabbits, and sometimes even a bunch of mosquitoes that could instantly turn into a terrifying devouring machine. However, cunning Magical Beast like the Firefox who liked to hide in the darkness and launch sneak attacks were the most terrifying enemies of humans who entered the Sunset Forest.


    Pow! Pow! "Pa ¡­"


    With each step he took, a voice sounded out. A fiery-red fox that was as large as a cheetah slowly walked over.


    Zhang Xian''s powerful four limbs, undisguised footsteps, intelligent fiery red eyeballs, and surging fire element all displayed its power.


    Thunder sent chills down his spine.


    If it was any ordinary Firefox, their footsteps were light like a feather, and they landed without a sound, as if they were assassins walking on the edge of death, but they did not have the qualifications to lose their composure like thunder. This was all because the Firefox in front of him had very possibly just broken through a bottleneck that had been bound for a very long time. Be it its confidence or its strength, both had grown at an unprecedented rate.


    Perhaps this Firefox was not at the level of Sixth Order yet, but looking at its confidence and the abundant fire element around it, Thunder could tell that this Firefox was definitely a peak character, and had already half touched upon the power category of Sixth Order.


    To Thunder, this Firefox''s attitude was like a type of potential, a pressuring formed from an absolute power that was so powerful that it could ignore conspiracy traps.


    If it was said that ordinary Fifth Stage Firefox were able to cause a narrow escape from death for lightning, then the Fifth Stage Firefox in front of him was a situation where there was no chance of survival for lightning.


    In a duel between warriors of the same rank, Magician and Magical Beast, under normal circumstances, Magical Beast would always have the advantage. This was because not only did Magical Beast possess the silent magic that humans feared, it also had a body strength that was even more outstanding than warriors of the same level. It could be said that a Magical Beast was equal to the fusion between warriors and Magician of the same level, and was a dual career practitioner. Based on basic knowledge, an ordinary Magical Beast could directly face three Warriors of the same rank or two Magician s of the same rank;


    The most lamentable thing was that the Firefox that Thunder had encountered was the most intelligent, most difficult existence among the Fifth Stage Magical Beast. Even normal Class 7 Magical Beast did not have their terrifying intelligence. And because of their terrible intelligence, they had a very resounding name: the wise man of the Magical Beast. Even if its real name was illustrious, in the Grace Mainland, everyone was used to using this nickname to refer to them.


    The Firefox fell into a series of traps laid out by the lightning.


    But before the wooden thorns that suddenly descended from above reached the three meter radius of the quasi-sixth order Firefox, they had already turned into dust and disappeared. Soon after, the balance of the tree trunk and the body of the Firefox brushed past each other, lifting up a few of the Firefox''s beautiful fur. As for the sharp knife posts and traps, they simply had no use as the Firefox had already jumped over them.


    The monocular snake''s sweet meat was right in front of him, and it had just made a breakthrough.


    Opportunity!


    The thunder suddenly jumped down, and his figure rapidly descended. His disheveled hair danced in the wind.


    Although Thunder God had already predicted that his chain of traps wouldn''t cause too much damage to the Firefox, he could at least make it pay a little price. However, Thunder God did not expect that it would be such a terrifying Firefox. A Magical Beast of both intelligence and strength was impeccable, not to mention being able to injure it, it did not even have the qualifications to go all out.


    Thunder didn''t know if his surprise attack would succeed, but he had to.


    When the javelin was about to reach a meter above the Firefox''s head, the Firefox''s entire body seemed like a burning sun. The scorching hot flame instantly soaked the Magical Beast blood, turning the special javelin that was not inferior to ordinary level two weapons into ashes. Just as it was about to engulf Thunder''s body.


    Suddenly, Lei''s body turned into a distorted space. Not only was his body floating in mid air, the flames also slid down the distorted space and formed a beautiful flame barrier.


    The Firefox had finally been provoked.


    It had originally thought that the elemental fire from before would be enough to incinerate this housefly. Unexpectedly, the degree of danger this fly posed had far exceeded its imagination.


    Seeing that the Firefox was no longer strolling leisurely, with fangs sharp like sharp teeth, Lei''s eyes became even colder.


    She knew that even if she cried and wailed, it would be useless. Even if Zhu Yuyan could successfully possess the power of [Lightning] at a critical moment and let it have the fighting skills of a Grandmaster, the best outcome would be the lightning escaping with injuries.


    Most of the warriors, Magician s, Magical Beast s and even the rarely seen Ka Tu were limited to this stage for their entire lives, never to be able to break through it. So when Qi Rui had broken through this critical threshold at the age of fifteen, he had directly created his extraordinary position in the Augustus family.


    And a Firefox that had reached Fifth Stage was naturally not something that a mere Ka Tu of the third step like Thunder could handle.


    Maybe the Firefox still could not figure out how, with just a cultivation base at the third stage, Thunder was able to withstand even higher level elemental fire than the fire wave. However, at the end of the day, the third stage was the third stage. As the king of the forest at the edge of the Sunset Forest, Firefox had his own pride.


    Behind the lightning, there was a tree trunk attached to it, it looked straight at the Firefox.


    His clothes were already soaked with cold sweat as the restless fire element was roaring at the lightning. However, the lightning did not produce any distracting thoughts about escaping, because he knew that if he were to give his back to the terrifying Magical Beast in front of him, it would be equivalent to committing suicide.


    But how could Thunder not commit suicide?


    Suicide. Only suicide could allow lightning to surpass one''s limits.


    00 chapters:


    reverse killing


    Roar!


    The quasi-sixth order Firefox seemed to be infuriated by the weak little fly called Thunder, it raised its head and roared to express its dissatisfaction and anger, shocking the birds in the area a few miles away, causing them to flee in panic.


    The Firefox was not like the cute little fox. It had a body as big as a calf, a perfect body structure, and a surging elemental power, making it comparable to a fourth stage heavy cavalry''s sprinting Battle skills. Not to mention the fact that the lightning was comparable to the strength of their bodies during the war of the fourth step, even the Fifth Stage s who were known for their exaggerated defensive capabilities could not withstand it.


    "Charge?" "Magic attack?"


    The Firefox looked at the thunder and lightning''s teasing and mysterious light, as well as its game-like attitude, as if the seventh step jockey called Li En had seen it before. However, the Firefox''s eyes were even more direct and naked, causing Thunder to feel like a frog that was being stared at by a venomous snake. It also made Thunder feel like what he was facing was not a wild beast, but a human.


    If this continued, then there would definitely be a situation where the thunder would die. He had to turn passivity into initiative.


    But just as the thought of thunder emerged in his mind, a cruel light exploded in the Firefox''s eyes. Accompanying the eruption of the Firefox, the fire element of heaven and earth crazily surged towards the Firefox. In the next moment, the Firefox became the fire eye, the core of the flame power:


    fire blade!


    Warriors also had the same technique in their Battle skills, and it was a fire attribute Battle skills with a high Fifth Stage. It was said that the one who created this consummate skill had obtained inspiration from the body of the Firefox. The Flame Moon Slash that Qi Rui of the Augustus family had displayed during the adult examination was an extremely obvious example.


    A biting cold fire burst forth, bringing with it a mournful sound of breaking through the air, as it cut straight towards the heart of the lightning. Wherever the fire blade passed, there would be ashes. With such a violent firepower, Qi Rui''s Flame Moon Slash that could only be used with magic weapons would be nothing compared to this.


    The fire blade''s attack speed was simply too fast, even Zhu Yuyan''s Demonic Movement Technique was only mediocre. This speed was so fast that even thunder would be shocked by it. However, it was not a situation where she could wait for death to arrive. They only saw the left lightning Right Hand condensing a air wall based on each, superimposing on each other, and at the moment the fire blade touched the air wall, it moved towards the floor of the Right Hand.


    Bang!


    However, the Firefox did not even give Thunder a chance to catch his breath. Without waiting for Thunder to regain his senses and adjust his body, a second form of fire blade had already pierced through the air, its target being Thunder''s waist. This guy was quite vicious. He actually wanted to split the lightning into two to vent his previous provocation and anger.


    As if it could predict its future, Thunder immediately assumed a very strange posture when it bumped into the giant tree. This posture was very similar to the postures of the kings and arhat in the temple, and was filled with a mysterious feeling.


    If anyone was here, they would definitely feel that the lightning had turned into a Buddha, an unshakable and unrivalled Golden Buddha.


    He only saw that Thunder''s left Right Hand had condensed another two air wall s that seemed to have substance. However, this time, the air wall had gained a bit of red light, and there was even the vague shape of the universe and universe.


    Both left and right!


    The Firefox master had a good idea. One move two moves, one ahead, one behind, one in the dark. Even if a Sixth Order warrior was caught off guard, they would still lose half of their life. It was also thanks to Thunder Divine Vision that he was able to see through it. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would still have lost half his life.


    The intelligence of Firefox was terrifying, it was not inferior to a human at all!


    Thunder felt a numbing sensation on his hands, knowing that he had underestimated the fighting strength of Firefox. This beast''s magic power was simply too terrifying, it was definitely capable of contending against the Magician s of the human Sixth Order. Even if that damnable teacher of Qi Ao''s faced with it, he would be afraid.


    The wise men of the Magical Beast were truly worthy of being called the wise men of the Magical Beast s.


    Seeing that his schemes were not going to succeed, the Firefox were all destroyed by the lightning. Under anger, they roared out loud, and their robust four limbs suddenly exerted force. The raging flames painted him as a pure flame Magical Beast, and the wild elemental fire burned every inch of the area within a three meter radius around him to death.


    Thunder knew that there was no chance of winning against the Firefox head-on, even with Zhu Yuyan''s martial arts experience, it was not an exception. So he had to use a trick, she had to create a way for the Firefox to lose its haughty attitude, and make her weakness known to the public.


    And now was the chance for Thunder.


    The Firefox''s Fire Pattern Skin was a top-quality material for the inner armor. It was said that a piece of inner armor made from the Firefox''s fur was worth tens of thousands of common gold coins, and it was the kind that had a price but no market. The reason was very simple. The Firefox''s fur was exceptionally beautiful and also very tough. Normal weapons could not do anything against it, and it even had an outstanding defensive magic effect.


    Other than its eyes, the only other flaw on the Firefox''s body was its soft abdomen.


    Roar!


    The Firefox was angry, really angry.


    An expert had dignity, and Magical Beast''s persistence with the territory could be considered a type of dignity. A flood of flames burst out from the surrounding of the Firefox, with its body as the center, rendering it into a blazing Magical Beast. And in the next moment, under the sudden burst of strength from its robust four limbs, the Firefox unleashed a "barbaric sprint" that was not at all inferior to the ability of a Fifth Stage warrior.


    Suddenly, Lei''s eyes turned blood-red, and around his body, a terrifying blood colored halo appeared. Instead of retreating, he advanced like an arrow towards the Firefox. At the same time, Thunder''s left hand moved forward and drew nine circles on its chest that were all the same size and angle of attack.


    The ring-shaped zhenqi pierced through the air and smashed straight into the Firefox''s huge body. The scene was extremely strange and bizarre.


    The zhenqi Circle collided with the Firefox.


    However, there was no explosion, nor was there even the slightest fluctuation of magic. There were also no ripples of battle qi, only that of the Firefox''s body being hit by the strange true essence ring and stopped in midair for a tenth of a second.


    But at this time, the thunder seemed to slip down and slip straight into the Firefox''s abdomen.


    Thunder Body, Heart, Intent, and Spirit were all concentrated on the broken sword in his hands. In the instant that the huge body of the Firefox brushed past him, the broken sword was gripped by the back of the blade in his hands as he let out a very incongruous ripping sound while piercing through the air.


    Completing the ball like a soccer ball, he sprung up like a thunderbolt, ready to fight.


    Thunder''s palm was already cracking due to the powerful pulling force and was trembling non-stop. The clothes on his back was also completely torn from the violent sliding shovel just now, revealing numerous bloody scratches.


    It was a pity that the energy had disappeared crazily and the elemental power had quickly dissipated, causing the Firefox''s body to begin to stagger and tremble.


    In the end, the Firefox''s huge body fell to the ground, its body constantly twitching, its pair of leopard eyes that were filled with fear and despair stared straight at Lei Lei, as if begging for mercy, but also doubting whether what happened in front of its eyes was real.


    However, the blood would not listen to its master''s wishes. It crazily spurted out of the Firefox''s throat, and very quickly, the entire body of the Firefox was soaked in the blood.

 C3

    Looking at the blood that filled the air, Thunder closed his eyes to feel the scattered fire element, as well as the wails that came from the depths of hell.


    Achievement was one of them.


    Suddenly, Thunder opened his eyes, revealing a trace of excitement. Then, he stretched out his hand towards the void, and a card with a rainbow-colored light appeared in his hand.


    "Pa ¡­"


    An enthusiastic round of applause rang out.


    Lightning did not even need to look to know that she was''s number one person, Zhu Yuyan, whom she loved and hated. At first, Thunder thought that he had relied on Zhu Yuyan''s martial arts experience to obtain her previous victory, but now, it seemed that it was all his doing. He did not have the slightest bit of luck or luck, and the outcome was even better than he had imagined.


    "It seems that your disciple is not bad."


    Without looking old, Zhu Yuyan, who was still a peerless beauty, leisurely walked to Thunder''s side.


    Thunder asked, "Am I considered to have graduated?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yuyan nodded and replied: "Although you are not as outstanding as me, you are still considered a rare sight. Especially when your Spirit has disappeared into nothingness and you are invincible, you will always be able to unleash energy that surpasses my estimation. At that time, I saw the shadows of those two people. "


    Thunder knew who the two people Zhu Yuyan was talking about, but she wasn''t excited. In fact, she wasn''t even a bit happy. As for a genius with such a poor aptitude, Lei Lei didn''t feel any burden at all, so she simply smiled and passed by.


    Thunder seemed to have no special intentions towards Zhu Yuyan''s existence. It slowly walked towards the Firefox''s corpse and took out the containers that it was able to collect. It carefully collected all the precious resources of the Firefox.


    The Firefox''s entire body was filled with treasures, and even the most useless flesh and blood would be able to feed Thunder for a few days, not to mention the Firefox''s fur, skin, blood, bone marrow and other precious magic materials. If the lightning was able to completely use the Firefox''s corpse, it would be enough for an ordinary family to live a carefree life like a small noble.


    Zhu Yuyan looked at Thunder, who was meticulously cutting the skin off of the Firefox like an experienced veteran hunter, and did not seem to be damaged in the slightest. She smiled and asked: "You have already left your apprenticeship and can go to the outside world to explore, do you still plan on going to Mongol Empire?"


    "I don''t know."


    Who would have thought that Thunder actually replied with an uncertain answer.


    Zhu Yuyan was also startled, and asked: "Are you confused? Or do you want to go back and take back all the glory that belongs to you? "


    However, Thunder still shook his head and said, "I''m not lost, and I don''t want to go back. I want to go back and take back everything that belongs to me, but can I defeat Qi Ao''s outstanding father? Can I escape under the bombardment of Qi Ao''s mentor, the dignified Great Magister? "


    "Neither."


    However, Zhu Yuyan''s words suddenly turned around and said: "But there is a possibility in theory, after all, the cultivation you''re cultivating is different from the others."


    Thunder was curious, he asked: "Aren''t I cultivating the Demonic Art?"


    Zhu Yuyan revealed a sly smile and replied: "Yes, but it is not just a mere Demonic Art. Once my body is attached to your soul, not only will you possess my martial arts experience, you will also be able to assimilate my memories and strength to a certain extent. This is why you will be able to remember the massive amount of information in the Tang Dynasty world so quickly, and why you possess so many martial arts skills that don''t originally belong to you. "


    "What!"


    Thunder immediately stood up.


    It was only then that Thunder remembered that the technique he had displayed for the first time was not within the scope of the devil door, and could even be considered a buddhist martial arts; however, just now, the technique he had used was clearly Xu Ziling''s absolute art, and similarly did not belong to the devil door''s martial arts system.


    With the development of his thoughts, Thunder finally realized how lucky he was.


    Before Zhu Yuyan could finish her words, she said seriously, "To be honest, our [Demonic Art] seems to really be unsuitable for you to cultivate. This¡¶ art of execution¡· was an incomplete technique from the ten volumes of the¡¶ Demonic Policy¡·, and it was practiced in an extremely twisted manner. And the situation that you''ve been in for the past two and a half years is exactly the same as the twisted cultivation method in the [art of execution]. The cruel environment and the mindset of sacrificing one''s life and forgetting one''s life allowed you to grow to such a state in a short two years.


    Thunder immediately opened his Memory Library:


    In the original book, "art of execution" was one of the ten volumes of "Demonic Policy". "art of execution" was divided into nine chapters, and only two chapters were devoted to evasion techniques. The other chapters were devoted to torture and cruel methods of interrogation. Although there was no lack of people in Holy Gate who viewed evasion techniques as a small path, the Spirit Leader Mo Yiming of devil door had a different opinion. He believed that if one could cultivate evasion techniques to the pinnacle of perfection, then they would have unfathomable opportunities, and ghost shadow was the only person in the history of Holy Gate who could practice evasion techniques to such a level. Perhaps it was because of his natural disability that he was able to endure things that ordinary people could not and master the Escape Technique which was extremely difficult to overcome.


    ghost shadow''s personality was different from ordinary people. After mastering the Escape Technique, she actually tore apart the two chapters that contained the Escape Technique. This matter had caused a huge commotion, but who could kill the ghost shadow who had mastered the Escape Technique? Most importantly, the ghost shadow was a fanatical believer of the Holy Gate, he was loyal to the Holy Gate, no one would doubt his loyalty. Mo Yi Ming had guessed that the reason the ghost shadow destroyed the two chapters on evasion was for the next generation of Holy Gate. No one understood the difficulties and dangers of cultivating evasion more than the ghost shadow, so the ghost shadow must have had some unspeakable difficulties.


    In any case, this unique skill was in the hands of the ghost shadow, and only the ghost shadow knew the bitterness in it.


    The fact that a sect could force a devil door with a terrifying willpower to such an extent and even tear apart a secret manual showed how fearsome the distortion of the [art of execution] was. But now, Thunder had unwittingly cultivated a peerless devil art like the art of execution. He did not know if it was a blessing or a curse.


    Although Zhu Yuyan''s words contained a tinge of regret, it was mostly a blessing.


    Thunder believed that all of his changes were seen by Zhu Yuyan. Since he did not stop herself from changing, naturally there would not be any big problems.


    Zhu Yuyan''s eyes drifted as she asked: "Alright, even though you used the magic Arcane Art to achieve victory, challenging quasi-sixth order at the fourth level, your accomplishments has completely exceeded my expectations. Now that you have successfully advanced to the fourth stage, it is time to tell us what kind of summoner that flower shaped key is. Just how powerful is a summoner that Ka Tu spent so much time and effort, and even reached the fourth stage, to be able to summon? "


    Thunder nonchalantly replied, "It''s not really anything amazing. Its full name is Flower Fairy''s key. It''s a key that requires communication with flowers to open doors with special abilities."


    It was as if the Thunder were becoming less and less afraid of the devil door, regardless of whether it was his expression or mental state, the respect the Thunder had for Zhu Yuyan became weaker and weaker, and vaguely had the feeling of treating him as an equal.


    Zhu Yuyan''s eyes moved, she flew to Thunder''s side, picked up the key that was indeed in the shape of a flower, and looked it up and down, before asking: "This key does not have any energy fluctuations, and it does not even have much texture. Other than the fact that its shape is a little strange, it is a complete ordinary object. What is the level of the special ability you speak of? Can you change fate by defying the heavens'' will? "


    "Of course not."


    Thunder smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry. I believe that you''ll soon understand the mysteries behind it."


    Zhu Yuyan was startled, and then she chose to remain silent.


    After Thunder had finished harvesting all the spoils of war, he stood up and stretched his back, then looked towards the north-east of Sunset Forest with a focused expression, as if there was something attracting him.


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly asked: "Do you have a choice?"


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Yes, I think we should go to a wider world and not the pitiful sky of Augustus."


    Zhu Yuyan asked again: "Do you think a butterfly flapping its wings in Sunset Forest can cause a storm in Teutonic Kingdom?"


    "Sure!"


    Thunder nodded.


    But Zhu Yuyan said: "There is a butterfly flapping its wings on one side, and perhaps on the other side, a butterfly flapping its wings at the same time, unknowingly counteracting the former''s influence. It''s like a domino that fell, but there was a domino that fell in the opposite direction. "


    Thunder''s entire body trembled as he heard this.

 C4

    flower key, the mysterious treasure from "The Flower Fairy". The possessor can turn into a modern profession with the help of flowers, and also possess the special clothing and standard props of this profession. It could be said that this flower key was used to pretend to be a [B] class divine instrument.


    Fortunately, Thunder''s way of thinking wasn''t that rigid, he had a unique understanding of flower key''s mystical uses.


    The blazing sun hung high in the sky, and the red light shot to the ground like a rocket. The ground was on fire, reflecting the flame of oil as it boiled.


    Whether it was the continuous sand or the withered weeds, they were all bright and white. There was a hint of red in the white, and from top to bottom, it looked like an enormous fire mirror. Every single one of them was the focus of the fire mirror, as if everything was about to start burning.


    They had already left the vitality of the Rhine, which could be considered the border area of the Sunset Wasteland. The sun in the sky was too poisonous. The scorching sunlight burned the earth with scorching hot heat. Violent winds and sand filled with fire poison blew over, as if it could take away a layer of the skin of any traveler.


    In this kind of weather, most people would choose to hide in a cool place to enjoy the cool weather or take a cold bath. However, the merchants, Mercenary and the soldiers who were on mission all did not have such good luck. They had to endure the scorching sun for a month or even several days'' worth of rations, or perhaps even for the orders of their superiors or their families, in order to arrive at their destination one day earlier, and endure the pain one day less.


    At this time, there was a small caravan heading towards the northernmost city of Teutonic Kingdom. The huge volume of goods and the huge weight of the mules was a huge drag on the troop''s marching speed. Even though the escorting cavalry army was shouting at the top of their lungs, they were still unable to increase the troop''s speed, not even by a tiny bit.


    "Captain, with this speed, I''m afraid we won''t make it to Fei Erde City tonight."


    A knight of the fourth step, whose saliva had dried from shouting, brought a weary face back to the side of an abnormally tall and sturdy Fifth Stage Knight whose entire body was still wrapped in a Knight heavy armor. He helplessly reported his prediction.


    Fei Erde City was a strategic city established single-handedly by the Fei Erde Family, one of the three great aristocrats of the Teutonic Kingdom. It was the most important fortress in the north of the Teutonic Kingdom and it was the very foundation of''s family''s survival. Although this city was the Teutonic Kingdom''s territory in name, in reality, this city was controlled by the Fei Erde Family, and had a kind of Principality feel to it.


    This caravan was the private caravan of the Fei Erde Family. They were in charge of transporting a large amount of strategic goods to Fei Erde City. After all, Fei Erde City was a city established at the edge of the Wasteland. Its strategic significance was extraordinary and it had a large number of troops stationed there, but the barren Sunset Wasteland was unable to support the three hundred thousand people inside and outside of Fei Erde City.


    As for the Heavy Knight of the Fifth Stage, he was the leader of this caravan, as well as the clan Guardian Knight of Fei Erde''s clan. His mission was to unconditionally listen to the arrangements made by the clan, and faithfully carry out his obligations.


    The Heavy Knight of the Fifth Stage seemed to have a bad premonition, and said in an unkind tone: "I know, we''ll rest here after we find a forest or oasis, and we''ll continue our journey tomorrow. Although this place is not far from Fei Erde City, it''s still the paradise of the indigenous bandits in Sunset Wasteland. Last time, our clan''s caravan was attacked here, so we cannot let our guard down. "


    The Fifth Stage heavy knight trembled when he heard this, and couldn''t help but Fire Raven Mercenaries, who was in charge of guarding the convoy, remind him in an exceptionally cold tone: "You will lead your little team to spy on them, and if there is anything abnormal, they will strike first and gain the upper hand. Even with their insignificant strength as D-ranked Mercenary, they were unable to withstand three assaults from a hundred regular Knights. Knight''s Code, Knight''s Glory, Empire''s laws, and such were all unimportant at this moment. Everything was based on the interests of the family. Also, you should send two reliable Knights to spy on the Wandering Poet who has joined our caravan halfway. I keep having the feeling that a Wandering Poet who doesn''t like gold coins is not a normal person. "


    "Yes."


    The captain of the knights of the fourth step nodded and quietly retreated.


    The Heavy Knight of the Fifth Stage looked up at the scorching sun, but his heart was still as cold as ice. There were all sorts of abnormal signs in the caravan, as well as the clan''s caravan that had been raided in close proximity, which had unknowingly formed into a dark cloud of fear that could not be erased, causing the normally calm Fifth Stage heavy knight to feel a sense of restlessness.


    Because some difficult and unpredictable problems had occurred in Fei Erde City, and because the caravan in front of them had encountered an unprecedented, rampant looting, there was a rare shortage of supplies. As a result, the supply of goods this time was several times more than usual, the security pressure on the caravan naturally increased by quite a bit, and the Fei Erde Family, who could not gather enough people in a short period of time, had no choice but to hire Fire Raven Mercenaries s who had close interests with their families, serving as temporary substitutes for their Knighthood.


    As for the Wandering Poet that did not like gold coins, it was naturally the thunder that used flower key to transform into a violinist. The thunder that did not lack money naturally did not need to be like the ordinary Wandering Poet and rely on selling one''s talent for a meagre reward. It was also because of this that everyone felt that Thunderbolt was not a good group, which was why they were so easily suspected and guarded against by the Fifth Stage Knights who were unsettled.


    He still felt that it was necessary for him to tell his uneasy premonition to the backstage leader of the merchant caravan. The troublesome things that had happened in Fei Erde City had to be settled by a great figure who could suppress the situation, and this was why the leader of the merchant caravan had come.


    Thinking about it, the Fifth Stage Knight suddenly reined in his horse, gradually approaching a luxurious carriage that was at least twice the size of an ordinary horse carriage, with a unique design, looking very comfortable.


    It was night.


    Although the Sunset Wasteland was pitifully barren, even the desert had an oasis and water source, let alone being at the border of the forest and wasteland. As for finding a small oasis, for the Fei Erde Family who had operated here for close to a hundred years, it was practically a matter of ease and familiarity.


    When a waning moon hung high in the void, the night was as thick as ink. The small oasis bathed in darkness seemed exceptionally lonely and desolate. Even though the small oasis camp still had sparks occasionally flickering in it, in the endless darkness, the light was too thin.


    It was as if as long as the wind was slightly stronger, he would be able to bury this place.


    But soon, a group of weird figures appeared around the small oasis. They were like phantoms that destroyed this atmosphere of solitude and peace. They moved quickly and without obstruction, with a clear goal in mind.


    Finally, these strange figures converged at the small oasis.


    And Little Oasis was still ignorant.


    Although the change of weather in the Wasteland was not as exaggerated as that in the desert, when it was hot, it could kill people. At night, it could also freeze people to death. The weather in the Wasteland was unpredictable, unpredictable, and constantly changing. It was just like the world of the aristocrats; it was always hard to fathom.


    The cold wind of the wasteland made people feel like the world was changing in an unpredictable manner.


    "Boss!" Don''t you think that the Wasteland is too fickle? "


    The one who spoke was a Knight whose entire body was still covered in exquisite soft armor. Although this Knight''s heart did not belong to the Knight, and was not loyal to his position, one could tell from the calluses on his hands how strong his foundation was. It was definitely not something an ordinary Mercenary could compare with.


    Coincidentally, the knight who was addressed as'' boss'' happened to be the knight squad leader of the fourth step. Although he had been exhausted all day, he was still a knight of the fourth step. Let alone a mere night watch, even if he had to support himself two or three times more, it would not be a problem.


    At this moment, he also felt that the atmosphere today was very strange, and in his mind, there was always a shadow that could not be erased. His two hands involuntarily tightened their grip on the knight''s longsword, and after adjusting the battle qi in his body, he said, "Tonight''s wind is very special, it seems to have an indescribable coldness, making one''s mind unsettled, as if something bad is about to happen."


    As the saying goes, ''the one who speaks is unintentional, the one who hears it means the best.'' "Boss, you are a Noble Knight who has cultivated to the point where you only need one more step to get a higher rank. Furthermore, you are much more experienced than us, so you are much more sensitive to danger compared to me, a mere Knight of the third step. We''re on duty tonight, so you can''t joke around at this time! "


    The other knights also had the same view, and they all expressed their agreement with their eyes.


    The squadron leader didn''t want any mishap to befall these brothers who had lived with him for nearly ten years, and he also didn''t want any accidents to happen to his family''s caravan, so he patted his chest and guaranteed, "Brothers, you can rest assured. With me and the captain here, we can endure everything."


    Indeed, Noble Knight, who was just one step away from attaining a high rank, regardless of status or actual strength, his guarantee was more practical than any other nonsense.


    At this moment, several black figures shot down like devils from the sky.


    This group of assassins, who seemed to be able to merge with the darkness, silently broke through the external surveillance defenses. The black double-edged sword carrying the aura of death transformed into several rays of mournful black light, easily breaking through the soft armor worn by the Knights, leaving scars on their bodies that would never fade.


    These assassins were elites. They had chosen the most lethal part, the eye socket, the neck artery, the heart, and other vital parts. Even if they didn''t die, they would still lose their ability to fight.


    The result was as expected. Apart from the captain who barely managed to protect himself, the rest of the patrolling team members were all killed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Accompanied by a loud shout from the captain of the knights, the brilliant battle qi reached its peak in an instant.

 C5

    Whether it was breaking the law, abandoning one''s faith, or trampling on morals, as long as one had enough gold, the assassin who walked between death and darkness would do anything for anyone, even assassinating the most powerful person in the world.


    This was the rule of Guild of Assassins.


    Dazzling dou qi made the knight captain look extremely mighty, but he did not use the standard knight''s sprint. Instead, he chose to defend. His knight sword was able to break through the assassins'' attack at an unprecedented speed, while his body kept retreating.


    He wanted to survive until reinforcements arrived in the hands of these ten terrifying assassins. In addition to defending, he also wanted to defend.


    However, the reason why this knight squad leader was able to hold on was because he wasn''t the main target of the assassins. After the first wave of attacks, only two assassins remained to greet the troublesome knight, while the rest of the assassins flew straight towards the luxurious carriage.


    The moment the Heavy Knight of the Fifth Stage heard the alarm, he immediately went to the side of the luxurious carriage.


    Fortunately, the heavy cavalry had a good attitude, and would not easily deal with the heavy armor while on mission. This was because many times, a short duration of wearing armor could determine the outcome of a battle.


    The heavy knight armor was his spoils of war, the spoils of war that Fei Erde had ordered him to wear personally after he killed a Advanced Knight in Ottoman Empire. It could be said that this spoil of war was the glory of his entire life, and also the last thing that belonged to him.


    Sssii! *


    Just as the heavy knight arrived at the luxurious carriage, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from a blind spot in the bushes to the side. The black sharp weapon was not aimed at the heavy knight''s body, but at the war horse carrying the heavy knight. Knights were like fishes in water when riding horses. They could display battle prowess that exceeded their cultivation level; and the success rate of assassinating a war horse was definitely higher than assassinating a profound strength heavy knight.


    Therefore, it was wise for the assassin to assassinate the warhorse.


    But before the assassin''s body could reach, the Heavy Knight''s Knight''s lance which weighed at least forty kilograms transformed into a silver trajectory. Accompanied by a carefree, dripping sound of flesh being torn, it pierced through the knight''s chest.


    Without the slightest hesitation or joy, the Heavy Knight turned his hand and the powerful spiraling force caused the Knight''s lance to pull back, directly extending to the darkness behind the Heavy Knight. It immediately struck into the mouth of the second assassin, and exited through his skull.


    The Heavy Knight shook the Knight''s lance and the corpse that was still warm fell to the ground.


    It was so simple, so straightforward, that there were two corpses lying on the ground with their mouths agape.


    "Come out!"


    The Heavy Knight seemed to have completed a small task, standing straight with his spear horizontally, facing the seven figures that were slowly walking out of the darkness. But seeing this, the Heavy Cavalry Knight didn''t put on his helmet, but his face immediately revealed a shocked expression.


    If the enemies were all assassins, the Heavy Cavalrymen wouldn''t be that surprising, but there were not only assassins and the Mercenary who had been a little abnormal for a long time, there were also Knights from the same family.


    The Heavy Knight shouted: "Ai Lisen, you actually betrayed your clan, and your enemies are plotting for your clan''s important materials! Aren''t you afraid that your family and relatives will be implicated by you? "


    As the Guardian Knight of a family, how could Ai Lisen not know the tragic consequences of abandoning a great noble who had a hundred years of history? But if he did not carry out this mission, the consequences would be even worse.


    With regards to the Heavy Knight''s words, Ai Lisen chose to use his battle qi.


    The Heavy Knight saw Ai Lisen''s reply and turned to Captain. "Fire Raven Mercenaries, don''t you know the consequences of offending a noble? Could it be that you all want every single Mercenary in Fire Raven Mercenaries, and even every single one of your relatives to be sent to the gallows? "


    The Captain''s pupils constricted, but he quickly calmed down and replied: "Although it was a bit risky this time, we can''t resist the temptation of using Fifth Stage and magical weapons. If we succeed, we will no longer need to live a life of bloodshed and bloodshed, and even our families will be able to live the lives of nobles. "


    One of the assassins who seemed to have some status said, "I thought you would have the easiest way to get your six hundred gold coins, but I didn''t expect you to get your hands on them so easily, you just took care of two assassins of the fourth step."


    Six hundred gold coins, even though the amount was not very high, one had to know that a single gold coin was enough for an ordinary family to live for two to three years, and a Principality could only earn around one hundred thousand gold coins a year. Even the strongest Teutonic Kingdom could not earn even one million gold coins a year, so one could see the significance of having six hundred gold coins.


    As for Fifth Stage''s magical equipment, if he obtained it from the Teutonic Kingdom, it would definitely cause a huge commotion. It wouldn''t be a problem to casually sell it for ten thousand gold coins, not to mention it was something that countless people would fight over.


    From this, it could be seen why the assassin and Fire Raven Mercenaries were so crazy.


    The Heavy Knight raised the Knight''s lance and pointed at Ai Lisen, who was the strongest opponent, and said: "600 gold coins, I never thought my brain could be so valuable. However, these 600 gold coins are not that easy to get.


    The mighty and extraordinary Heavy Cavalry Knights stood at the upper hand even though they were only one against seven.


    "Is that so?"


    A sudden voice broke into the ear drums of the Heavy Knight, shaking him until his vital energy and blood surged, and his battle spirit unexpectedly dissipated to a whole new level. Afterwards, a short figure holding a walking stick walked over with huge thorns, while Ai Lisen stood at the side respectfully, as if respectfully welcoming the arrival of the other party.


    The one who came was actually a woman, a young Magician with a head full of long hair, a body as red as fire, and an extremely fiery hot body. The that gave rise to a demonic impulse all over her body opened his abundant lips, and said with an ice-cold smile: "Ai Temengduo, with your cultivation in quasi-sixth order, do you think that you can contend against Flame Monster?"


    "Flame Monster!"


    The Heavy Cavalry leader was indeed worthy of being called the leader of this caravan, and was also worthy of his illustrious reputation as a heavyweight Knight of quasi-sixth order. Without the slightest hesitation, the Knight''s lance once again transformed into a silver trajectory and pierced towards the Flame Monster''s mouth.


    Under the support of the quasi-sixth order''s immense dou qi, a burnt smell actually came from the air. The piercing cold spear light was like the light of death; even the magic shield of the Fifth Stage was unable to withstand such a terrifying spear art.


    However, something strange happened. The Heavy Knight''s Knight''s lance suddenly slowed down. When the Knight''s lance reached a meter away from the Flame Monster, it was stopped by a Flame Magic Shield.


    "Battle magic: Delay!"


    The Heavy Knight''s expression was exceptionally ugly.


    War magic, a terrifying magic specialized for war. This kind of magic didn''t care about the source, nor did it care whether the magic power required was light or evil. As long as it could be used in a battle with ever-changing movements, as long as it had a decisive effect, it could be stored inside.


    This was similar to Behemoths'' war song, the Dark race''s Dark Magic and the necromancy''s Slow Spell. The essence of this song was that the Holy Church of Rome defined it as a spell that was evil. It was just that from the looks of it, a silent magic of war was much more practical than those gaudy spells of mass destruction. At least this slow technique had saved Flame Monster''s life.


    The Flame Monster sized up the heavy knight named Ai Temengduo carefully and sighed, "You actually comprehended the Fifth Stage''s knight Battle skills ¡ª ¡ª Thorny Wind Eagle. No wonder you could say such big words. It''s a pity that you are facing Battle Mage, if it was those idiotic Magician who only know how to study and enjoy themselves, they definitely won''t be able to do anything to you, and may even become your new glory. "


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Ai Temengduo spoke in a tough tone, but his expression was extremely ugly, obviously the result of the backlash from his Warrior Energy.


    However, the will that Ai Temengduo had trained himself through twenty years of training in blood and sweat worked, allowing him to endure with all his might.


    "Ai Temengduo, take a rest."


    At this moment, a voice that sounded like a ravine floating in the air sounded. After that, a graceful figure walked out of the luxurious carriage, exuding an oppressing noble aura from head to toe.


    Ai Temengduo immediately protected the noble woman and reminded her: "Miss Wei La, the opponent is one of the famous Ottoman Empire''s ten great Magic Genius s, Warlock with the title of Viscount! xiaojie, you mustn''t be careless! "


    The Ottoman Empire was the birthplace of war magic. The only war magic academy recognized by the Mage''s Guild was located in the imperial capital of the Ottoman Empire. In the Ottoman Empire, as long as you possess great strength and are willing to serve the Empire, regardless of whether you are a man or a woman, regardless of what bloodline you possess, the Ottoman Empire will bestow you with the honor of a noble, or even the safest backing.


    Being able to become the strongest nation in the Grace Mainland, there was naturally a reason for it.


    "It''s rumored that there are two great geniuses in the tiny Teutonic Kingdom. One is the Augustus family''s fifteen year old Fifth Stage, the other is the Fei Erde Family''s nineteen year old Sixth Order Magic Genius. Looks like you are the rumored Wei La, the number one Magic Genius who hasn''t even reached twenty years of age. "


    Wei La was also seriously sizing up this enchanter-like beauty in front of his as he praised, "Big sister is indeed worthy of being one of the top ten Magic Genius of First in the World. I''m afraid that big sister has already touched upon the realm of a Master, as long as I can break through the last layer, I would be able to become the youngest Great Magister."


    At this moment, a violent sandstorm passed by.


    After the wind and sand blew past, a tall man walked in the midst of the wind and sand in the Sunset Wasteland, who had countless history and blood hidden inside. Carrying a strange item on his back, this person slowly walked towards the two opposing sides. It was as if the wind and the sand were welcoming the arrival of this person. There was only such a sight left in this world ¡­


    Wei La and Flame Monster were both rooted to the spot as the powerful spiritual force locked onto the uninvited guest.


    However, the thunder didn''t seem strange at all as it slowly walked over.


    Finally, Wei La and Flame Monster caught sight of Lei Lei''s eyes, and their minds instantly started to ripple.


    What a pair of persuasive eyes they were. It was difficult to describe the depths of the eyes, the wisdom, the vicissitudes of life and other mysterious adjectives. Even that clean-cut face, under the contrast of those eyes, gave off a suffocating atmosphere. The thunder clearly didn''t reveal the slightest bit of killing intent, and didn''t even have the slightest intention to attack. But the thunder bathing in the sand gave off such a terrifying feeling.


    This person, Wei La and Flame Monster had the same thought at the same time: This person will be the most serious challenge in my life.

 C6

    Swoosh!


    A mournful piercing sound suddenly shot out from the dead angle in Lei''s field of vision.


    Ai Temengduo and Wei La opened their mouths wide, but they were already too late to remind Yue Yang. It was only at this moment that they realized that Thunder was not their enemy, and could even be their companion.


    The indifferent Thunder God actually used an incredible speed and instantly pulled out the broken sword that had been hidden under his clothes all this time and was covered by a beast skin.


    Clang!


    The assassin with the sabre in both hands revealed a terrified expression. His thrusting and slaughtering sabre, in an impossible situation, was changed to a reverse grip, accompanied by the ear-piercing sound of a collision, as well as the brilliance of a Dou Qi explosion.


    When the assassin stood still, he felt a cold feeling on his neck. He touched instinctively and his hand was covered in blood. A vicious wound had been made on the assassin''s neck. Blood gushed out like a fountain. The scene was extremely bloody.


    The assassin looked at Thunder with an incredulous expression, as if asking why.


    Thunder did not stop his footsteps. As he walked, he said, "You can block my sword, but you can''t block my Sword Qi."


    Puff!


    The assassin was provoked to the point of anger. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his body collapsed to the ground.


    That''s right, this assassin''s fighting technique was indeed outstanding among those of the same level, it was not even inferior to some of the Master Assassin s. Unfortunately, his hunting level was not that primitive. Although there was a hidden battle qi fluctuation, it was unable to suppress the surging killing intent. It could be said that in terms of concealing techniques, there was an irreparable difference between assassins and the real hunting masters of Sunset Forest.


    Thunder had finally finished walking this short distance, but it felt like he had walked for a very long time. He had finally arrived at the battlefield between these two geniuses.


    Flame Monster sized up Lei Feng seriously and sighed: "Even an expert assassin of the fourth step is just a joke in front of you. Since when did the Fei Erde family have a mission like this. If you really are a Wandering Poet, then you are the most powerful Wandering Poet that I have ever seen? "


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    Thunder smiled, determining the distance between the two of them.


    Flame Monster immediately reacted, and asked: "The Fei Erde family will never be able to bring up such a unique person like you! My dear Wandering Poet, I wonder why you are interfering with the war between us? Can you give me a reason? "


    Thunder replied, "Yes, I''m not a member of the Fei Erde Family. It''s even my first time meeting someone from the Fei Erde Family. It''s a pity that you all have appeared, and that means that there will be no survivors in this situation. If I were to fall in love with you, naturally, I would fight for my own life. "


    The corner of Flame Monster''s mouth curled up into a mocking smile, as if he was mocking Thunder, this realm was vague. However, a Wandering Poet of at most the fourth step was arrogant and conceited, actually telling such a joke in front of a Warlock of quasi-seventh step.


    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how skilled or how deceitful one was, it was useless.


    Flame Monster ordered Ai Lisen who was beside him: "Ai Lisen, go and take care of this Wandering Poet who doesn''t know her limits. With my identity as a Fifth Stage Knight and my berserk attack, getting rid of a Wandering Poet with at most quasi-Fifth Stage should not be a problem. "


    The berserk attack was a common attack from the Fifth Stage. As the name implied, Battle skills could allow warriors, knights, and other melee professions to burst forth with terrifying power that exceeded their limits when they attacked. Knights who were known for their offensive capabilities and the Battle skills s they used to attack were naturally extraordinary.


    Ai Lisen stood up coldly.


    "Ai Lisen!"


    Ai Temengduo saw that his number one general was as obedient as a dog, and immediately became furious.


    It was not easy for a cavalry team to have two Fifth Stage Knights. All this while, Ai Temengduo had always held Ai Lisen in high regard, hoping that after he rose to become a core member of the clan, he would hand over the clan''s Knighthood, which had been running the clan for almost ten years, to him. Unexpectedly, the person he valued the most was the enemy''s spy hiding in the clan, this made Ai Temengduo''s killing intent burn exceptionally, and made him wish that he could personally kill Ai Lisen.


    Flame Monster replied, "He is not called Ai Lisen, but it doesn''t matter if you remember him for a while. If it wasn''t to complete the graduation examination using the most perfect evaluation, I wouldn''t have used these two important chess pieces, Ai Lisen and Fire Raven Mercenaries. As long as I help the Empire take down Fei Erde City, and annex a large piece of fertile land to the north of Rhine, not only me, but even our family would benefit from it. Even Fei Erde City might become my private base, and all the investment that we made at that time would be worth it. "


    Ottoman Empire''s Battle Magic Academy was an extremely terrifying authority. That place was not only the birthplace of the Warlock, it was also the cradle of geniuses, and it was also the nightmare of all the enemies in the Ottoman Empire. Every year''s graduates would need to use practical actions to prove their strength. Killing Magical Beast s, taking part in adventures, intervening in wars, assassinating strong enemies, subverting an empire family, or even an empire, all of these would all need to be considered as part of the graduation examination. And the exam personally chosen by the, a talented Magic Genius, to subvert Fei Erde City and annex the fertile lands to the north of Rhine.


    If the Flame Monster succeeded, not only would she be able to obtain an unimaginable noble title, she would also be able to obtain a large area of land. And according to Ottoman Empire''s past habit, if Flame Monster succeeded in toppling Fei Erde City, then Fei Erde City was very likely to become her fief.


    It was due to this kind of terrifying talent mechanism that allowed the Ottoman Empire to surpass the Holy Roman Empire who possessed a thousand years of history and become a powerful nation in the short span of three hundred years.


    Hearing such a sinister plot, Wei La did not panic, and asked casually: "I heard that out of the ten great Magic Genius s, two of them are students of the same year as you. I wonder how many students you have gathered this time in order to achieve a perfect score? "


    Flame Monster would not be so conceited as to be blind, he coldly replied: "You should go and understand this yourself."


    Ha!


    Flame Monster and Wei La''s side were at loggerheads, so Ai Lisen and Thunder side had a substantive contact.


    Accompanying Ai Lisen''s explosive shout, the battle qi in the Fifth Stage burst out unreservedly. A wave of air pressure that felt like it had substance assaulted their faces, trapping the air around the lightning. This kind of external use of Dou Qi was a special feature of the Fifth Stage jobs, but to be able to use Dou Qi to such an extent while playing around with people like Ai Lisen, it was definitely not something an ordinary high level occupation could achieve.


    It had to be said that Ai Lisen''s strength had exceeded Lei Lei''s estimation.


    Knight''s Charge!


    Just as Thunderclap was in shock, Ai Lisen activated the most standard and most common Battle skills for Knights. Once this Battle skills was activated, the Knight''s strength and speed would increase by leaps and bounds. Coupled with the galloping war horses'' speed, even the powerful Behemoths would not be able to withstand it.


    Facing the Knight''s lance that was as fast as an arrow, Thunder smiled, and then slid down to the ground, avoiding Ai Lisen''s Knight''s charge.


    How uncomfortable was it that the imposing spear strike could actually hit thin air? Perhaps, only Ai Lisen himself could experience this. However, in the eyes of others, amazement was more than anger. After all, the Wandering Poet was a kind of profession, a pitiful profession that relied on songs as support and was good at escaping.


    Most of the Wandering Poet''s people were ordinary people who could not even cultivate battle qi. However, they were unwilling to use their voice to realize themselves. The songs of the Wandering Poet could raise one''s morale, expel fear, gather one''s spirit, and speed up the recovery of one''s spirit. They were more or less similar to the Beamon''s offering s. Unfortunately, the effects of the song were not as obvious as the Beamon''s offering''s war song and its effects were limited. As a result, the profession''s popularity was not taken seriously. Therefore, in an awkward situation, in order to survive, the Wandering Poet would usually take on some unorthodox techniques, such as running away with smoke bombs, poison bullets, hallucinatory drug powders, or cultivating some special evasive techniques.


    Given the speed that the lightning had displayed before, it was completely reasonable for Ai Lisen to look down on this perhaps strongest Wandering Poet of the Grace Mainland.


    But Thunder wasn''t happy at all.


    Just when he thought that Ai Lisen was nothing more than that, Ai Lisen finally revealed his sinister fangs. The surrounding aura suddenly became scorching hot, as if he was in a furnace. Ai Lisen''s body burst out with a blinding light, and the bulky Knight''s lance brought along a ball of surging flames, drawing an enchanting crescent in the night sky with it.


    This was not a berserk attack, this was clearly a Flame Moon Slash.


    This slash was very similar to the Flame Moon Slash Qi Rui had displayed during the adult examination, it was only slightly inferior to the quasi-sixth order''s Firefox, but it was still not a terrifying move that the lightning could directly endure.


    Thunder never thought that, nor did Flame Monster, nor Ai Temengduo.


    Just when everyone thought that the thunder was done for, the thunder welcomed the incoming Flame Moon Slash with a fierce strike:


    This slash did not have any sword light, nor did it make any air-piercing sounds. All of the energy seemed to have been sucked into the broken broken sword. Such a strange sword move, it was simply a sword version of the Demonic Art, it was really a wonder how the lightning and thunder could be comprehended.


    The Flame Moon Slash that had an astonishing aura suddenly dissipated under this strange sword move, as though it had never appeared before.


    Ai Lisen''s eyes exploded with an unbelievable divine light. He never would have thought that there would actually be such a strange Swordsmanship in this world, one that was even more mystical than the seventh step that was rumored to be.


    Ai Lisen''s attack had been thwarted, and an irreparable flaw had appeared in his mind. As he casually walked away, his body was like an arrow that had left the bow as he instantly crossed a distance of four meters. The broken sword which was covered entirely in black blood, brought along a touch of the ice-cold blood-light, and pierced straight towards Ai Lisen''s throat.


    A violent attack.

 C7

    However, he had seen an even more ruthless Magical Beast in the Sunset Forest. When they were attacked, they could actually cut off their own limbs, risk their lives, and even sacrifice their own blood relatives to attract the attention of their enemies, giving themselves and their elite clansmen the chance to escape.


    To be able to treat even himself, and even his closest blood kin, Ai Lisen''s act of suicidal action naturally could not change his original intentions. This was because he knew that the moment obtained power, he would be in a passive state until he died. Now, he had no choice but to fight who was more ruthless.


    Thunderclap had no choice. In this moment, his mind entered the subtle realm of invincibility, where honor and disgrace were forgotten. When it was impossible for him to suddenly increase his speed, the broken sword seemed to suddenly double in size. Following a mysterious route, it tore through the obstructions in the air, suppressing all the looks of shock and the frightening killing light, and directly pierced through Ai Lisen''s throat.


    In the instant that the broken sword pierced Ai Lisen''s throat, Ai Lisen''s fist had also hit the center of his heart which had undergone a similar improvement.


    It was not that Thunder did not know that this group was enough to kill him. Even if he had cultivated the Eastern Martial Immortal World''s Unbreakable Diamond Physique, he would still be unscathed in the end. The only thing that Thunder could do was to use his Demonic Art that Zhu Yuyan criticized to the point that her skin was not covered, as well as her twisted art of execution, to reduce Ai Lisen''s qi as much as possible.


    Puff!


    The thunder spat out three liters of blood, and the inner palace showed signs of collapse.


    However, Thunder had still succeeded. He had used a technique that did not belong to this world to forcefully receive the Fifth Stage Battle skills of a Fifth Stage Knight, completing this impossible mission.


    "So powerful!" What a terrifying Wandering Poet! I would never be able to reach his level! "


    Ai Temengduo stared at the Thunder Soul which was on the verge of collapse, he had completely forgotten about the threat the Flame Monster posed.


    Flame Monster saw the threat of the thunder and gripped her staff tightly. Ai Lisen''s strength had already exceeded the Flame Monster''s estimations, and he could even be compared on the same level as Ai Temengduo, a Noble Knight. Who would have thought that Ai Lisen would still be dead, killed by Lei Bao.


    "So this is the cultivation of a high-level human profession. It seems like my cultivation isn''t enough!"


    Lightning had killed a powerful Knight. No matter what, to Thunder who had just stepped into the Dao, this was something to be happy about. It was a pity that Thunder was not happy at all. If an unknown Fifth Stage Knight could almost exterminate Thunder, then wouldn''t Thunder have died a graveless death?


    The zhenqi of the Thunder God showed signs of collapse.


    It was fortunate that Thunder majored in the suicide-like "art of execution", having an extremely outstanding effect in the field of self-treatment. In addition to Sunset Forest''s two and a half years of suicide cultivation, even though Thunder''s self-recovery ability was not as good as Kou Zhong''s and Xu Ziling''s, who had cultivated the¡¶ Life Arts¡·, it was definitely not any worse than Zhu Yuyan''s or''s, who was cultivating the¡¶ Demonic Art¡·. As long as she was able to give Thunder a breather and tidy up the revolting zhenqi in his body, then all of the problems would be easily solved.


    Of course, since the lightning cultivated the devil door''s ultimate devil art, the art of execution, then she would naturally be able to comprehend one or two moves of the evasion technique to ensure her safety.


    That was the reason why Thunder dared to stand here. The reason why he was so content with his battle situation.


    However, things would not go as the lightning wished. At the moment the lightning killed Ai Lisen, Flame Monster had already begun her war magic. Thunder only felt his body not moving at all. Not only his body, even the zhenqi and internal energy within his body had been suppressed. It was as if his entire life''s cultivation had been restrained. Not only that, but Thunder could clearly feel that there was an irresistible force in the world compressing down on him, with his body as the core. It wanted to crush him into mincemeat.


    War Magic: Prison!


    Prison, its full name was the famous elemental prison, also known as the death prison. This was a high level magic of the Magician that had extremely high comprehension of magic elements. It was because this magic could kill people unknowingly, was the true love of countless advanced magician, and was a challenge that all advanced magician wished to learn. It was a pity that this spell''s control over its elements was extremely harsh, and that even the existence of master level might not be able to comprehend it. This also caused the Elemental Prison to become a high-grade magic with the highest failure rate.


    However, Flame Monster was a genius, and she was one of the top ten Magic Genius of a powerful country.


    "Impossible!"


    Thunder felt the pressure of the elemental power, his body seemed to be almost deformed. The powerful instinct to survive caused the lightning to roar out explosively, and the surrounding space became distorted. All the elements were expelled by this completely irregular space at this moment, and at the same time the lightning was saved from danger.


    "The Song of Dispersion!"


    The Flame Monster shouted in shock, but she did not have the time to scream out loud.


    Originally, the moment when the Flame Monster secretly activated "Element Prison" was the best time to strike, but Wei La had missed this once in a lifetime opportunity, and definitely could not miss it now. Rocket, densely packed. More than a hundred elemental arrows rained down on the enemy like a rain of rockets.


    But Flame Monster was a Warlock, a terrifying person who trained for the sake of war. Her ability to adapt to situations completely exceeded Wei La''s imagination. Flame Monster''s lips trembled a few times, and surging magic elements immediately formed a dazzling magic barrier.


    Back then, the reason why Qi Ao was able to quickly summon the third stage of the shield was because of the large amount of treasures he had, but Flame Monster was different. How terrifying the magic power of a quasi-seventh step was, everyone present could clearly feel that even ten of them would not be able to compare to one Flame Monster.


    It was just that in such a short time, the Flame Monster did not have the ability to protect her lackeys.


    "Ah ¡­"


    It was this mutation that caught the bunch of dogs from Flame Monster off guard, causing them to scream miserably as they were blasted by the scorching rocket.


    The most pitiful ones were the two Deputy Head s who were only at the fourth stage of cultivation, and the two Assassins who were only at the fourth stage of cultivation. Under the attack, not only did their bodies get riddled with holes, blood was splattered all over, and even their clothes were ignited, causing them to scream miserably.


    With that, he had crippled half of the enemy''s members. Wei La was truly amazing.


    BOOM!


    What happened was not Wei La''s rocket but the Flame Monster''s defensive shield.


    Ai Temengduo was not only a heavy knight of the quasi-sixth order, he was also the leader of the Fei Erde family''s cavalry. Not only did he possess the strength and identity that ordinary Knights did not, he also possessed a strategic level of attainment that ordinary Knights did not have. The Knight''s lance in Ai Temengduo''s hands produced countless spear shadows, its image and posture were mighty to the extreme, and the most terrifying thing was that at the end of each spear strike, there was the Flame Monster''s magical defensive barrier.


    This spear strike clearly demonstrated Ai Temengduo''s qualifications as the leader of the Fei Erde Family''s cavalry. It also clearly revealed his qualifications to challenge Master Level.


    The destruction of the magic shield caused Flame Monster to become red in color. Naked.


    "Damn it!"


    Annoyed, Flame Monster roared. Without thinking too much into it, she tore a Magic Scrolls filled with mysterious blood-red runes right in front of everyone.


    fire wave scroll.


    The fire wave was just a small Rank 3 spell, but this time, the fire wave scroll was made by the Flame Monster Instructor. Its power was naturally not something that a trash like Qi Ao could compare to.


    It could be said that the odds were against Ai Temengduo this time.


    "Hurry up and finish the battle!"


    Flame Monster saw that the remaining two lackeys did not know what to do and immediately shouted.


    The remaining two dogs were Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries and an assassin with Fifth Stage. However, they made a different choice: Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries chose to attack Wei La while the assassin with Fifth Stage chose to escape into the darkness.


    As a high-level assassin, he was actually able to escape. This was the shame of an assassin. However, when Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries saw that there was lightning in front of him, he finally realized why the Fifth Stage assassin was so decisive and unhesitating.


    Even the deeply hidden Ai Lisen had died under the hands of the lightning. With this kind of strength, even if the assassin wasn''t of Sixth Order, the young or young ones would still be able to gain the title of quasi-sixth order; and from the looks of the lightning, the injuries he had suffered previously weren''t serious, it was enough to scare the hesitant Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries to death.


    "The Fei Erde family owes you a favor!"


    Wei La was very appreciative of Thunder''s choice. He smiled with a hint of pride as he looked at Flame Monster whose face was pale, as if he was saying how much you can take from me now.


    Indeed, the Flame Monster who had fought so fiercely had already used up a lot of her magic power and spirit. It was a little far-fetched to contend against Wei La, an opponent at the same level as her. If the senior assassin did not escape, and joined hands with Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries to deal with the lightning, Flame Monster would delay them until they kill the lightning and then deal with the true master, with a very high chance of winning; no matter how weak it was, the senior assassin or the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries could stall Wei La or the lightning by herself, and the other one had to cooperate with the Flame Monster to kill Wei La or the lightning, with an extremely high chance of winning.


    It was a pity that there were no ''ifs'' in this world.


    The Fire Raven Mercenaries and Ai Lisen were the important pawns of the families that were hiding behind the Flame Monster. They had been used up all for the mission this time, so it was impossible for them to turn back now. If he failed, the Flame Monster''s stable position in the clan would probably be challenged.


    Flame Monster had no choice. She waved the spell in her hand, and a warm light red flow entered Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries''s body, while she felt that her entire body was filled with energy. An imposing fighting intent filled his body, and the fear and helplessness disappeared in an instant.


    War Magic: Awing the Heavens!

 C8

    Rise.


    He was full of fighting spirit.


    The Battle Mage was adept at using all kinds of special magic in battles, especially large-scale battles. A Great Magister who was proficient in war magic could instantly raise the fighting spirit of a thousand-man army, either increase their movement ability and attack frequency, or explosively increase their strength and defense, causing their army to erupt in a state that far surpassed their peak. It could also instantly cause a thousand-man army to fall into chaos, their movements were slow and weak, their minds were not focused, and so on.


    It could be said that Great Magister who was proficient in war magic could determine the victor of a small war in an instant. It was also because of this reason that the Ottoman Empire''s nurturing of Battle Mage had reached such an outrageous extent that even the nations of the continent, including those who possessed a thousand years of heritage, would feel a chill in their hearts.


    Flame Monster knew that Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries had hesitated and was afraid. He was definitely not a match for Thunder, so she had no choice but to fight for his last chance. If she did not do this, then she, who had a noble status and had never been defeated, would definitely lose. He might even die because of this.


    "It can actually be like this!"


    The broken sword was grasped horizontally in his hand, his eyes forming a parallel line with the sword body, and Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries just happened to be caught in the middle of this parallel line.


    Thunder indeed did not know that the Battle Mage had such a unique magic that could instantly raise one''s fighting strength. This kind of magic that could be called heaven defying was actually learned by a Magician that wasn''t even a master. Suddenly, Thunder had a whole new understanding of magic.


    If he was able to withstand countless increase in magic, he would probably be able to match up to the enemies of the master level. If a sword master could endure countless increase in magic, and launch an attack on a standard cavalry army of a thousand people, the final winner would probably be the sword master and not the cavalry. If a Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak could endure countless increase magic, he would probably be able to match up to the Saint realm expert who was able to utilize the power of the laws.


    Fire auxiliary spell of the fourth step: Warm.


    Warmth, as the name implies, is to place the recipient''s body in a warm and comfortable environment, with the magical effect of expelling fatigue, raising the spirit, and speeding up recovery. Although it couldn''t be compared with a special battle spell like "Dang Yang", it was still a very practical auxiliary spell. It was a good choice for fire attribute Magician who preferred to attack.


    "Give me ten minutes!"


    Wei La knew that his magic was inferior, so he did not want Thunder to feel too much pressure. As soon as he finished speaking, he started to chant.


    Following the quick and quick incantation, the restless fire element in the air started to form a mysterious sequence. Soon after, a unique fire net formed under Wei La''s magical rhythm:


    First, it was a series of small sparks that formed a magical creature in the shape of a bird, and then it turned into even more patterns on the surface. Furthermore, these small sparks were constantly devouring the surrounding elemental power, constantly strengthening themselves, causing the small Firebird to transform into a small Firebird, all the way until it reached a magical creature the size of a real bird. Following the condensation and growth of the sparks, a group of Firebird appeared leisurely.


    Such a complicated and miraculous evolution had taken just five to six seconds. The level of magic was indeed not something that a single person like Thunder could imagine.


    "What magic is this!"


    Even the Flame Monster was alarmed.


    Having just finished the flame shield, she stared dumbstruck at the magic that could be considered a miracle in front of her. One had to know that the Flame Monster had a lot of battle experience. Without war, without war, how could she understand the true meaning of war magic. It could be said that the battles that an ordinary Great Magister experienced were definitely not as rich as the ones Flame Monster experienced.


    However, even with Flame Monster''s experience, she was shocked by this spell.


    Swoosh!


    Wei La did not waste time talking with Flame Monster. Under the control of Wei La''s magical rhythm, a Firebird shot out like an arrow and crashed into Flame Monster''s flame shield. This was not only that, Flame Monster''s body was also forced to retreat a few steps by the powerful explosion, her expression extremely ugly.


    This Firebird that was only the size of a bird was actually an explosive type magical creature, and its explosive power was even higher than that of a fourth stage explosive ball of fire ¡­ ¡­


    It had to be known that the Explosion Fireball was a Rank 4 spell that was famous for its lethality. It used explosion as its main attacking method, and was also known as the Explosion Fireball, which was enough to destroy the Rank 3 Magic Barrier that Qi Ao had casted. A small Firebird was equivalent to a fireball.


    When he thought about how his flame shield would at most self-destruct and look at the dense group of them in front of him, only then did Flame Monster know why Wei La dared to say such bold words that would take ten minutes to finish him off.


    Although she was furious, Flame Monster had no choice but to admit that Wei La, who possessed such a terrifying spell, did indeed have the qualifications.


    Battle Magic: Prison!


    Flame Monster knew that life or death was at stake, so she didn''t waste any more words. The terrifying elemental power instantly sealed up a small piece of space, but unfortunately, Wei La''s reaction was too terrifying. The moment the "cage" was formed, that group of Firebird scattered in all directions, with only four or five of them being trapped without enough time to dodge.


    "Explode for me!"


    Wei La could not do it either. While ordering his Firebird to dodge, he also allowed the imprisoned Firebird to self-destruct, not giving the Flame Monster the chance to slowly wipe them out.


    Boom ¡­


    The strong explosive force caused the prison of Flame Monster to instantly collapse.


    However, the Flame Monster was not flustered in the slightest. She added herself, and with a speed that was not inferior to an elf''s, she quickly dodged the incoming Firebird s. If there was a gap, the Flame Monster would grasp the opportunity to use Prison, and slowly use up Wei La''s Firebird s.


    Being in a rush, with the same level of battle magic, and also a very basic battle magic, anyone with a cultivation level of Magician of the third step could easily learn it. However, it was this basic magic that gave the Flame Monster the chance to take a breather and turn the tables.


    It was very obvious that the Flame Monster''s goal was to consume time and wait for the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries to kill the lightning. At that time, even if Wei La still had an incredible ability, he still wouldn''t be able to face the combination of the quasi-sixth order Battle Mage and the Fifth Stage Swordsman.


    It had to be said that the Flame Monster''s grasp of the situation was indeed frightening. She deserved her name as the Battle Mage.


    "She has Magic Items s that can speed up the recovery of their magic!"


    When Wei La saw the Flame Monster constantly casting magic, he immediately understood what the Flame Monster relied on.


    Even the Great Magister would not be able to handle such an exaggerated consumption of magic. Needless to say, he also knew that the Flame Monster had an extremely rare Magic Items that could help speed up the recovery of magic, and its quality was also extremely high and terrifying.


    Although Magic Items s that sped up their magic recovery were precious, they were much more valuable than dimensional ring s. But the problem was that this Magic Items on Flame Monster was of a very high level, at least it was a masterpiece of Alchemy master''s Fifth Stage. It could be said that this kind of item did not require money, but luck. Even a noble with several hundred years of history might not be able to collect one.


    "Humph!"


    Wei La was straightforward.


    Since Flame Monster wants to play like this, then Wei La will accompany him and play to her heart''s content. Wei La wanted to defeat this Magic Genius who never lost, in an honorable manner. He wanted to use his Flame Monster''s illustrious reputation to become the first stepping stone for him to rise to power.


    Clang!


    As for Thunderclap, the situation had already reached a decisive point.


    A wave of Sword Qi s whistled past and took away a few strands of Lei''s beautiful black hair. If Lei''s body was slightly tilted upwards, then I''m afraid Lei''s head would have been split in half.


    "Such terrifying speed!" "What a terrifying recovery rate!"


    Flame Monster and Wei La had not been fighting for a long time, but it was not a short battle. In these two poor species, the lightning had been ambushed by Sword Qi at least eight times. Every single time, thunder relied on the instinct of a wild beast to barely avoid it. Otherwise, thunder would have no complete body left.


    Yes, a sneak attack. To think that Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries would be able to launch a sneak attack while facing an enemy head on, it could be seen how terrifyingly fast he was. Originally, Thunder God did not think much of this high ranking swordsman, whose battle qi cultivation was far inferior to Ai Lisen''s. However, with the support of "Nong Yang", the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries was actually able to compete with Ai Lisen. Especially in terms of speed, Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries who was of the Agility type had been raised to a terrifying level where even thunder had no time to catch up.


    Clang!


    Another sharp metallic sound rang out.


    Thunder''s inner force cultivation had not reached a high level yet, so he was not a match for Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries. Unable to withstand the wild and violent sword speed, Thunder''s body was sent flying backwards, trembling.


    Unfortunately, it was still the same. Every time Lei tried to kill some time, the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries would stick to him and didn''t give Lei any chance to breathe or recuperate.


    If it was Ai Temengduo, who possessed quasi-sixth order, let alone a lightning fast sword wielder with frightening speed as a high-level assassin, he would probably be in an even more miserable state. As for Ai Lisen, he would probably already be lying in a pool of blood.


    Before the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries''s sword even arrived, the biting cold Sword Qi had already arrived.


    If he were to follow the original trajectory, he would be split into two. However, if he were to change the trajectory, he would repeat the same actions he did before, and once again, he would face the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries''s sword of speed head on.


    In a dilemma, if his hand was not pierced, then a piece of flesh would be bitten off. With a special method, the zhenqi would be condensed on both of his sleeves.


    The lightning right sleeve of his hand waved towards the pale yellow Sword Qi, and at the moment of contact, his frail clothes instantly disintegrated into specks of light, while the Sword Qi which had Dou Qi as its foundation also instantly dissipated. At the same time, Thunder''s left sleeve perfectly blocked Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries''s thin light yellow Magic Sword. But strangely, this time there was no sound at all from the impact, nor was there any explosion. The Magic Sword seemed to be stuck to the sleeve, no matter how the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries tried to fight, all of its energy was absorbed by the lightning and the Magic Sword was unable to move at all.


    It was still the Demonic Art.


    To use the Demonic Art to deduce the absolute art of "Sleeve Dimension", most likely only the brain of Lei Lei could come up with this idea.


    The Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries was only concerned about her own precious Magic Sword, she simply did not pay attention to Thunder''s next attack. When he saw the cold smile on Thunder''s face and the flash of light, he was instinctively stunned. Then she felt a chill coming from her heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the broken sword had pierced through the heart of the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    Facing the voice, Flame Monster looked over. SShe saw the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries''s tall and muscular body trembling, twitching, and slowly collapsing down. He could even see the broken sword''s sword tip on Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries''s back.


    Bang!


    Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries''s astonishment paid the price of her life, Flame Monster''s misery resulted in the destruction of his flame shield, the explosion of his noble body, and the painful price of his spilt blood.


    But Flame Monster was still Flame Monster after all. Knowing that she no longer had any chance of winning, she immediately made a decision and tore a piece of a Magic Scrolls that looked a little old. Immediately after, a set of wings filled with wind system appeared behind Flame Monster''s body and she borrowed the force of the explosion to frantically escape. In the next blink of an eye, the Flame Monster disappeared at the edge of the fire.


    "pinnate technique!"


    Wei La looked at the place where the Flame Monster had disappeared with eyes filled with shock and helplessness.

 C9

    pinnate technique.


    The so called pinnate technique was a mass type of magic that used magic to create a pair of wings that allowed the caster to fly in the sky. However, this pinnate technique was a patent of Great Magister''s level and above. It could be used by Great Magister s to travel long distances or to escape death, so the requirements for magic power and environment were very harsh. Great Magister, whose cultivation was a bit weaker, could not persevere for long. If one was not careful and encountered an enemy in the air or a archer with a high level of divine archery, they would fall from the sky and die. Thus, before using this spell, it was usually accompanied by a magic barrier, Magic Shield, and other defensive measures.


    It was just that Flame Monster could not care about that much at that time.


    "Powerful magic?"


    Zhu Yuyan slightly smiled, and replied: "Powerful magic requires a sufficient amount of imagination. The higher the imagination, the stronger the magic. "


    However, Lei Lei asked: "Yin Hou, your way of speaking seems to be different from the orthodoxy of this world. They didn''t say that as long as one comprehends the element''s heart, it is possible to manipulate the elements and release powerful magic according to one''s will. "


    "Element''s Heart? Manipulation? "


    Zhu Yuyan continued her smile and asked: "Then I''ll ask you, you know what element is? Why would there be something as terrifying as magic? "


    Thunder shook his head.


    Zhu Yuyan said calmly: "In truth, magic is just an element that is moved!"


    "Are you moved by the elements?"


    Thunder became more and more confused.


    Isn''t the element a body of energy? Where did the emotion come from, where did the wisdom come from?


    Thunder was still confused.


    Zhu Yuyan laughed bitterly and said: "We are not people of this world, so we can naturally look at everything that is true from a different angle, including magic. We view the element as an intelligent being. Understanding the element''s heart is the same as establishing a friendship with the element. We trust each other and understand each other, so when you need it, it will come out to help you. "


    "What a terrifying imagination."


    When Thunder heard this, he felt relaxed and happy, as if he had understood something. However, he still didn''t understand one thing, so he continued to ask, "But I still don''t understand, why the higher your imagination, the more powerful the magic you can use."


    Zhu Yuyan waved her hand, like a wild beast, her senses instantly caught sight of a weak floating element wandering around in Zhu Yuyan''s palm, unwilling to leave for a long time.


    Zhu Yuyan said: "For example, elements are the most outstanding art connoisseur in this world, and magic is your work. When your imagination and creativity are high enough to create works that are perfect enough to get their approval, they will support you and support you. "


    Thunder, seemingly enlightened, asked: "magical rhythm, magic prints, Behemoths are all successful works of art, so they can get the support and support of the elements."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Lei seemed to have understood it, Zhu Yuyan nodded her head in understanding.


    Every time he thought of this, his curiosity and pursuit of magic would rise to a whole new level. It was a pity that the lightning still could not understand the mysteries of the magic world, and even the most basic meditation could not continue.


    "Mr. Ka Nong, be careful of the flames!"


    Wei La was curious about Thunder''s rare absent-mindedness, but he still reminded Thunder out of nobility''s politeness to be careful of the spread of the flames.


    However, Thunder was indifferent, he asked without moving, "Beautiful Miss Wei La, what price do I need to pay to be able to use magic?"


    Wei La was obviously stumped by the strange question, but Wei La was also extremely intelligent, he pointed to the violin beside Thunder, and said: "If you can''t get the approval of the elements, then no matter how much you pay it will be useless. Feel the voices of the elements with your music, and believe they will hear you. "


    Thunder smiled but did not reply. He also did not go to get his violin.


    It wasn''t that Thunder didn''t know how to use the violin, but since he was a violinist, it meant that he had the skills of Master level. However, Thunder God had always seen flower key as a tool for transformation, and now, even the name was a musical technique from his memories. He had never thought of it like this.


    Receiving Wei La''s reminder, Thunder was faintly moved.


    Seeing Lei''s weird expression, Wei La carefully asked: "Is there something on your mind, Mr. Ka Nong?"


    Thunder could only nod. There was no response.


    Seeing that Lei Lei''s interest was not high, Wei La personally poured a cup of wine for him and introduced him: "Mr. Ka Nong, the name of this wine is ox blood and it is the most famous wine in the kingdom.


    "You''re quite considerate."


    Thunder was still indifferent, his heart filled with thoughts.


    ox blood was the most famous wine in the Teutonic Kingdom, and they were quite famous even in the Grace Mainland. It was made from four types of grapes that had been fermented and stored in a cellar. It was dark red in color, fresh and dry like the blood of a bull, deep and unfathomable.


    When the wine that was as bright as blood slid down the glass, the contrast between the color and the transparency of the wine was very strong. There was a hint of blood within the contrast, making one feel as if their blood was boiling.


    This was probably the reason why the aristocrats of Teutonic Kingdom liked them so much.


    Thunder slowly took a sip and smiled.


    When Wei La thought about this, he stood up and requested with the greatest etiquette: "Mr. Ka Nong, Wei La knows that Mister is a noble Wandering Poet. However, Wei La still wants to trouble you this once, to play a soul-comforting tune for the soldiers who have passed away, so that they can rest in peace from now on."


    "Ai Temengduo represents all the warriors who have died in the battle to pay their respects to Miss!"


    Ai Temengduo who was heavily injured stood up with much difficulty, giving Wei La the etiquette of a knight.


    Not only Ai Temengduo, even the warriors and Knights who were recuperating at the side all stood up, giving Wei La the highest form of etiquette. Some of them were crying in secret, because their loved ones, brothers, or friends had been killed in the raid.


    Thunder nodded in silence.


    Thunder gracefully bowed to the surrounding warriors, he was completely out of the range of nervousness and panic. It was as if Thunder felt that he was born for music and that all the attention gifts and expectations were the best reward. Facing the hundreds of eyes present, Thunder leisurely took out his violin and began to play:


    Rennes Kober''s Soul Secret Realm.


    It was melodious and peaceful.


    Only these two adjectives could describe how Ai Temengduo and the others felt. The originally restless, sobbing scene gradually quieted down. Everyone was intoxicated by the serene sound of the zither. No one knew what this zither music could bring them, but everyone knew that this tune was truly a Requiem, a kind of mysterious music that could make a person''s soul at peace.


    But all of a sudden, a voice that did not seem to fit this mysterious movement came out.


    This melody was very complicated. There was hot-bloodedness, happiness, sadness, sadness, fear, and hesitation. It almost depicted the joy, anger, and sadness of life, as if it focused a complete life''s comprehension into this mysterious, mixed movement.


    It was out of tune, but it could directly draw out one''s memories of life.


    Ai Temengduo and the others felt their souls continuously evolving along with the zither music, chasing after the movement of the music. They were completely immersed in the river of history, feeling the ethereal and real history of their lives.


    And at this very moment, the thunder was taking out all of the anger, humiliation, and sadness it felt, especially in this world. It was placed within the zither music, and was also assimilated by the zither music that was filled with reverie.


    But that was not all.


    When the serene and ethereal zither notes were born, they brought along the power to call out souls and hid them in the deepest depths of the soul. The most primitive negative emotions were drawn out and turned into the dust of history. Every soul that was comforted by the sound of the zither, besides being quiet, it was peaceful. Every single soul that was comforted had an absolute peace of mind. There was no anger, no sadness, and no complaints.


    The music had become perfect.


    At the end of the song, the entire oasis did not emit a single sound, and all sound disappeared along with the sound of the thunder.


    Thunder did not make a sound. He quietly put away his things and began a new journey.

 C10

    The sun was setting.


    The remnant wind of the setting sun brought with it a desolate chill. At the end of the city, at the point where the city walls intersected with the sky, a setting sun hung leisurely on the city walls. It was a pity that all his hopes and dreams only remained in his final moments.


    Thunder with a violin on its back appeared at the end of the street.


    Although no one could tell what that strange thing was, but looking at Thunder''s dressing, many people understood that this person was a pretty good Wandering Poet. At the very least, there was not a single trace of filth on his body. He was so clean and tidy that it was shameful. It was as if he was born to be dejected and despondent.


    "Hey, Wandering Poet, how about you play a song for us?"


    A Warrior who seemed to be in a good mood held a silver coin and waved it around in front of Thunderclap, seemingly trying to tempt him. Beside the warrior was a blond girl with a fine figure and an exquisite dagger hanging from her waist. She was sizing up Thunder, as if she was very interested in Thunder, this Wandering Poet with his unique temperament.


    Maybe it was because of this that the warriors would give it up.


    Thunder did not reply, apologetically returning to the etiquette of a noble and left just like that.


    The warrior was startled by the sudden appearance of the noble etiquette. He waited for Thunder to leave his sight before he looked at the blonde woman with a bitter smile. He was relieved when he did not see the anger he had expected.


    In this world, there were bound to be nobles with unique interests who would pretend to be destitute swordsman or Knights, roaming around the Mercenary Group and other places where orthodox nobles shouldn''t appear. However, many young nobles chose Wandering Poet who could receive praise and admiration. Of course, many of their goal was to find flowers that were lost among the commoners.


    And the warrior and the golden-haired lady clearly misunderstood that Thunder was such a noble.


    Thunder had made some simple disguises, especially to imitate the principles behind the zhenqi of longevity, to slightly change his temperament into grace and maturity. For example, this was a profound technique, which required one''s understanding of the zhenqi to reach a very subtle level. However, in the midst of many trials and tribulations, this aspect of the problem was not difficult to deal with.


    As Thunder walked through the bustling streets, he didn''t even glance left and right, revealing a hint of curiosity. Compared to the prosperity before he transmigrated, Fei Erde City was not as prosperous as a county city. However, this was the first time he had explored the architectural styles of this world from this angle, so he had a whole new experience with it.


    "Esteemed poet, may I ask if you need a guide?"


    A thirteen or fourteen year old youngster who seemed very confident and neat suddenly walked out from a narrow and dark alley. He took the initiative to recommend himself.


    They were the rumored guide to the city, also known as the Road.


    They were very familiar with the city they were in. As long as they were in or around the city, they would know about it. Therefore, for those who came to a new city for the first time, most people would choose to find a way and get led by them. The price they had to pay was a small amount of money.


    Under normal circumstances, those who would become roaders would be poor people who lived extremely difficult lives, with the majority of them being young children. Because their bodies were not strong enough, they could not do hard work, and they did not have any special skills or martial arts beside them, so they could not do technical work or Mercenary. Of course, this job was barely enough to keep him warm, not even for a basic amount of food, but it wasn''t enough to starve him to death.


    The number of roads they had depended on the environment of the city. A city like Fei Erde City, which was still considered bustling, naturally had a lot of ways to go.


    Lei slightly smiled and refused, "There''s no need for that. I don''t have much interest in a path like yours, where you can cultivate Level 2 Dou Qi."


    When the youth heard this, his eyes shone with a cruel light, but he quickly retreated in a humble manner.


    There were many ways to make a living. Some wanted to make a living from this trade, some were supervisors from a writing organization, and some came with a special purpose. Sometimes, a teenager could be as obedient as the most obedient dog when some strong person was leading the way. However, if the guests appeared to be slightly weaker, they would immediately transform into a group of young butchers, leading the guests to their respective slaughterhouses. The blood that they accumulated for this type of method was probably thicker than ordinary Mercenary Warriors.


    If Thunder had acted a little weaker just now, perhaps he would have become the prey of a group of young butchers.


    However, Thunder wasn''t completely unlucky. Before the sunset had completely disappeared, a wet looking child about eight or nine years old with a body covered in dirt was sitting in a corner of the street. The child seemed to be starving. Her petite body was leaning against the dirty and damp wall to save her burden. Her eyes were lifeless as she looked at all the passersby. Many times, she had thought of recommending herself, but her excessive hunger had made it impossible for her to do anything about it.


    Thunder could tell at a glance that she was a girl.


    Unfortunately for her, after a long period of malnutrition, her hair had turned a little yellow, her cheeks sunken, her body devoid of flesh. She was wrapped in a tattered robe, and when she saw the gloomy lightning approaching her, she tried to move into the damp street like a frightened rabbit. However, she was simply too hungry. The resistance from her body, as well as her rationality, caused her to stay where she was.


    Anyone who saw her would feel pity for her.


    "You''re the way?"


    Thunder really could not bear to do this, but he had to finish this trick and use that changing, somber voice to ask.


    But little girl was too timid, the tears in her eyes had already moistened.


    "Sir! "I am the way!"


    Just as Thunder was about to turn around and leave, little girl shouted with a hint of anticipation in her panic. Although the voice was not loud, it was still like Zhu Yuyan''s life reaping demon note that could directly penetrate into the soul of the lightning, causing it to ripple outwards in the mind.


    The little girl saw that Thunder had stopped moving and immediately begged: "Esteemed poet, I am the way, I really am the way, I can lead the way for you right now. "No matter what mister wants, Lala knows that she is very familiar with Fei Erde City. Furthermore, Lala''s guide fee is very cheap, as long as mister gives me a piece of black bread, it''s fine.


    Thunder''s heart seemed to have been cut by a knife.


    He even wanted rancid black bread. Just how hungry was the girl in front of him?


    Thunder immediately took out his remaining jerky and handed it over, saying, "Lala, take me to a shop far away from here that can sell animal skins. It doesn''t matter if it''s farther than that. Also, eat these jerky first. If you don''t have strength, you can''t lead the way. "


    "Thank you, sir! "Thank you, mister!"


    Lala, who had almost forgotten the taste of the meat, looked at Thunder foolishly, thanking him while her hands trembled as she received the jerky. Following that, she started to wolf down her food like a tiger or wolf that had starved for a few days. The palm-sized jerky was only able to hold for three seconds under Lara''s small mouth. It was truly terrifying.


    "Thank you, sir! "Thank you, mister!"


    Lala, who had struggled to swallow the jerky that was stuck in her throat, knew that she was being rude. Afraid that Thunder would be so easy to get along with, she thanked him profusely. Seeing that Lei didn''t seem to mind, Lara immediately calmed down and led the way, "Please follow me Mister. There will be a reputable auction house at the corner of the street, and the backstage owner of this auction house will be one of the three great nobles of the kingdom, the Fei Erde Family. It''s a pity that their fees are not very cheap, and the things they buy are not ordinary items. Only the powerful Mercenary Masters can sell one or two items to them occasionally. "


    Lei smiled, didn''t answer and followed.

 C11

    At this point of time, the sun had already set and the curtain of night had completely fallen. The bright moonlight and the lights on the streets had caused the shops in the night market to start their most passionate time in Mercenary City.


    The tired soldiers, Mercenary s and laborers began to flock to the streets, looking for a place to enjoy themselves. But they didn''t interact much with Thunder, who patiently followed Lara''s joyous steps toward their destination.


    Her walking speed was not very fast, and was even a bit frivolous and powerless. It was as if she could fall anywhere at any time, causing the people on the street to avoid her and the lightning, as if they were avoiding the plague, afraid of getting framed. Some even spoke of insulting words such as'' Thunder ''or'' Lara''s damage to their moods''.


    However, Thunderclap would not bother with them. Lala had long since gotten used to it. She had encountered countless times over the years with her saliva and eyes, so she didn''t care too much about it. Of course, she didn''t have the ability to argue with these powerful adults.


    "Lord, we''re here!"


    Lala pointed to a large Chamber of Commerce with a nice decorations and a grand front called "Sunset". But no matter what, she refused to step over, because there were four handsome swordsman standing there, dressed in gorgeous aristocratic attire. They stared at the approaching Thunder and Lala, their eyes full of warning.


    "Lala, what will happen if we kill people in Fei Erde City?"


    Lei suddenly thought of something and asked about Lara''s fear.


    Lala was stupefied for a moment, and replied with a look of dread on her face: "Sir, Fei Erde City has very strict rules and regulations. In order to ensure the prosperity and stability of Fei Erde City, no matter what kind of status and identity you have, no matter which race you are from, you are not allowed to kill people as you please. If there really is a deep grudge, then we can have a life and death duel in the Beast Battling Arena.


    Thunder laughed sinisterly.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Thunder pulled Lala''s small hand and walked over.


    A fourth stage swordsman blocked Thunder''s path and said: "Sir, our Chamber of Commerce is a high-class place, it is not suitable for Sir to enter with this path."


    The meaning behind his words was very clear.


    "Doggy eyes look down on people!"


    When Thunder heard this, his eyebrows jumped up and he replied mercilessly.


    "Please leave!"


    The gatekeeper swordsman was startled, he obviously could not understand the meaning behind Thunder''s words, but very quickly, he understood the meaning behind them. He immediately shouted: "This is not a place where you poor bastards can come to!"


    The gatekeeping swordsman suddenly used his battle qi to suppress Lei Lei and Lala, and without holding anything back. A loud sound like a loud bell rang out, causing Lala''s face to turn pale. If the swordsman was able to increase his sword might, then Lara would definitely die.


    Thunder could not imagine how the other party would be so vicious to actually be ruthless to a little girl. If Lala had not always had her zhenqi protecting her, she would probably be lying on the ground and unable to get up. With hatred in his heart, the lightning instantly exploded with the power of his peak, using the method of his mental pressuring to suppress it.


    The gatekeeping swordsman only felt a surge of unstoppable force rush towards him, causing his fragile sword might to disappear without a trace. In fact, there was even a vague sense of a terrifying force suppressing him, causing him to yield, wanting him to perish.


    Bang!


    The gatekeeper swordsman''s body trembled and he immediately kneeled down, begging: "Please have mercy, forgive this little one for being blind!"


    It was perfectly justified for the weak to submit to the strong.


    Lara was stunned.


    Lala had a deep impression of the gatekeeper swordsman. Back then, when a group of Mercenary s thought that the services of the merchant guild was too overbearing and was interrupting the trouble, a leg of this seemingly mediocre guard swordsman was cleanly broken and they were expelled one by one. None of them had any strength to resist. According to the discerning Lu Zizai, this gorgeous swordsman in front of him was at least a fourth stage middle stage swordsman.


    However, this swordsman of the fourth step was actually subservient to a poet who looked like he didn''t know anything, and even called himself a villain, calling himself a poet. Suddenly, Lara felt that the world really couldn''t be viewed in terms of appearances. An unknown poet could very well be a peerless expert.


    Just like that, Lala was pulled by the lightning into the Sunset Chamber of Commerce, under countless shocked gazes.


    Warriors who were at the fourth step and above possessed power that was similar to "Force", and upon reaching Fifth Stage, they could be compared with the Spirit pressuring of the Magician. If it was a practitioner of seventh step, for example, a high ranking jockey like Li En, who even had a pressuring that could suppress souls.


    However, the pressuring of the Thunder God was different from the pressuring of the seventh step Master. His pressuring was a powerful self-confidence formed from tempering countless deaths within the Sunset Forest, and with the coordination of the zhenqi, it had also evolved into a mind pressuring that was easy to misunderstand.


    And it was exactly because of this that professional master of the fourth stage, who had misunderstood that thunder had become seventh step, immediately bowed down in submission.


    An abnormally neatly combed hair middle-aged man came forward to welcome him with a terrified expression and a respectful voice: "Esteemed master, welcome to the biggest merchant guild in Fei Erde City. Being able to receive an esteemed guest like master is an honor that Xi Weiduo will have it for the rest of his life."


    Thunder returned with the most standard of noble etiquette, clarifying: "Please do not be afraid, I am not some master, I am only a Wandering Poet who strives for freedom and beauty."


    When Xi Weiduo saw Thunder''s etiquette, he felt even more upset, as if he had misunderstood his meaning. He immediately replied: "Master, please rest assured that we will return this rude swordsman and gift master a VIP card. I hope Master can forget about the displeasure just now."


    When Thunder heard this, his eyes lit up.


    He did not expect that his proposal would be exchanged for such a generous reward. He smiled slightly, nodded his head and said: "Respected Xi Weiduo, I have some unusable resources. I wonder if you guys can help me get rid of them or exchange them for some useful things?"


    Xi Weiduo was flattered and replied: "Of course you can! Esteemed guest! Please follow me to the appraiser''s place in the Chamber of Commerce. I believe that I cannot handle the master''s things. "


    With regards to Xi Weiduo''s caution, Thunderclap didn''t mind either.


    "Let''s go."


    Thunder comforted Lara who had a terrified look on his face, pulling her along behind Xi Weiduo, and slowly disappeared under the gazes of admiration and reverence from many people.


    "The quality is quite good, the fresh blood of the adult male Greenwood wild boar, the bone marrow of the Swordtooth, and the magicite. These are all rare magical materials, and are quite attractive to Magician below Master level."


    An old appraiser with a fair complexion and pale hair looked at the materials that Lei had laid out, and his eyes were filled with admiration.


    Yes, just appreciation.


    Even though there were a lot of materials in front of him, the quality was also quite good. Especially such a large amount of fresh Magical Beast blood, it was extremely important to the Chamber of Commerce''s increasingly tense magic supply. At the very least, it could make up for a short period of consumption to the merchant guild. It was a pity that the old appraiser had great expectations for Thunder, who was said to be a ''master''. However, he didn''t expect that the item Thunder had given was only this much, and couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    Perhaps it was because of the "master", the old appraiser added: "The magicite s are a rare type of magicite, and have a special meaning to the few metal attribute Magician s. If we can get a Alchemy Grandmaster to help, we might be able to turn them into a staff with Fifth Stage. It''s a pity that in the entire kingdom, only the king has a Alchemy master and inviting him would be extremely difficult. A preliminary estimate would that the Yagor bear''s value would be one thousand and three hundred gold coins. If they were to use it for auction, its value would probably increase to one thousand eight hundred gold coins. "


    Honestly speaking, Lei''s heart also had a rough estimate for the Yagor bear, but it was only around six or seven hundred gold coins. The one thousand three hundred gold coins was already far above his estimate.


    Just as Lei Lei wanted to agree, Xi Weiduo reminded them: "Master, our Chamber of Commerce holds a small, routine auction once a month. If we promote it well, fifteen hundred gold coins wouldn''t be a problem."


    Thunder asked, "How long will it be before your regular small-scale auction?"


    Xi Weiduo immediately replied: "According to the usual practice, our regular auctions will be held at the end of the month. Right now, there is still about half a month''s time until the giant auction. However, if Master is in a rush, Xi Weiduo can apply for the position of President in advance, I believe that President would be happy to meet such a friend of yours. "


    Not thinking about it, Thunder shook his head and said: "No need to waste your time, I will directly sell the Yagor bear s to you."


    Xi Weiduo and the old appraiser both gave Thunder a suspicious look at the same time.


    Although they knew that it was impolite to treat a ''master'' in such a manner, this was the first time they had met a guest that was so easy to negotiate with, even giving them free gold coins.


    Xi Weiduo was smart enough to ask carefully: "Thank you for your generosity, I don''t know what instructions Master would like me to give, I hope Master can please remind me."


    Talking to smart people really saves time.


    Lei didn''t mince words, he immediately took out the dimensional ring''s precious stock and said: "I still have a lot of valuable magic materials to sell, I hope you can find a good teacher for Lara, and make her a useful person."


    When the old appraiser saw Thunder taking out bottles after bottles of liquid from the dimensional ring, especially the last bottle containing the complete hide of the quasi-sixth order Firefox, he could not help but shout out loud, "Oh my god! The complete beast skin of the quasi-sixth order Firefox and a large amount of fresh blood! How much is this worth? "


    The look in Xi Weiduo''s eyes as he looked at Thunder was completely different.


    The intelligence of Firefox s were notoriously terrifying. Every year, who knew how many Mercenary s that drooled over their bodies would die in the Sunset Forest, but the number of Firefox that were caught was completely incomparable to the number of Mercenary s that died. Even if there were people from master level who had successfully advanced, most would still end up in failure. Now that Thunderclap was done, he directly took out a quasi-sixth order that was even stronger than a normal Firefox. If Thunder were to say that he was not a master now, it would be an insult to Xi Weiduo''s intelligence.


    Other than that, there was also a very obvious flaw from Thunder, and that was the dimensional ring in his hands.


    From the very beginning, Xi Weiduo had already noticed the dimensional ring on Thunder''s hands. Although dimensional ring were not extremely rare treasures, they were ridiculously expensive. They were not something that ordinary warriors and Mercenary s could own, and sometimes even the boss of a C grade Mercenary could not necessarily possess them.


    As for the large amount of items that Thunder had taken out from the dimensional ring, it could be seen from the side that the dimensional ring had a large stock. Even professional master with a lower status might not be able to have such a large storage space as a treasure, and its value was definitely astonishing. Such a precious spatial change showed just how noble Thunder''s identity was. He was definitely no ordinary Wandering Poet.


    Lei didn''t think that he would be able to achieve his own reputation like this, but he was happy with it. After all, a noble identity as a "master" would benefit Thunder''s plans which had yet to take shape. At the very least, it would allow Sunset Chamber of Commerce to offer more preferential treatment.


    After Xi Weiduo mulled over it for a while, he finally said shamelessly: "Esteemed master, we will take good care of your follower. If you do not mind, we hope to place your follower in the Chamber of Commerce and have him receive the education of a noble along with the direct descendants of the clan."

 C12

    "Fei Erde Family?"


    Xi Weiduo replied proudly, "Yes, Master. Fei Erde''s family is one of the three great aristocrats of the Teutonic Kingdom, and possesses the most perfect education system. "If your follower has the talent for warrior power, our family will arrange for the best teacher to personally teach her. If your follower has the talent for magic, we will directly send her to the kingdom''s magus academy to receive the most formal education."


    Xi Weiduo spoke passionately, but when Thunder heard him, he frowned.


    He knew that the ultimate purpose of Xi Weiduo''s actions was to pull him into the chariot of the Fei Erde Family, but he was unwilling to part with his. He had a subtle feeling that he didn''t want her to suffer any more hunger.


    Perhaps, that tear Lala had made from that time had directly dripped into Thunder''s heart.


    However, Lara was still smart and cute. She quickly requested, "Sir, Lara didn''t want to leave you. Regardless of whether you are going to a place that will make people eat or eat or have no sunlight, Lara will always stay by your side and serve you."


    "This ¡­"


    Thunder''s head grew bigger and bigger.


    One must know that he had only known Lala for over an hour. With Xi Weiduo''s participation, Lala''s identity as a follower was immediately promoted, and Lala''s identity as a follower was something she looked forward to. This caused her, who was usually single, to not know how to reply.


    However, when he thought of the cute little loli following beside him, taking charge of his daily life, he felt quite happy.


    Suddenly, Thunder had thought of a wicked plan: Lolita''s cultivation.


    Lei thought for a while, then asked, "Lara, don''t you want to become a noble? You have to understand that Fei Erde''s family is a noble family within the aristocrats of the Kingdom, a hundred years old aristocrat whom countless of people would want to squeeze in even if they wanted to break their skin! "


    Lara shook her head firmly.


    Lala''s heart was pure. She only knew that Thunder was good for her, giving her food. This was a treatment she never had except for her dead father and mother. Therefore, Lala simply thought that following Thunder by his side was better than some aristocrats coming.


    Thunder felt proudly for his hair, which was dirty to the point of sticking together. "Well then, you will follow me from now on," he said. "Although I don''t know any magic, or even dou qi, but I believe that hunger and freezing cold won''t happen again."


    Lara''s eyes were red again.


    Lara felt that she was the happiest person in the world. In the world of Lala, the happiest person in the world was not starving or freezing, and no amount of hardship could matter, because even her own parents could not promise her that.


    Xi Weiduo who was watching by the side was extremely dissatisfied with Lara''s refusal, but he did not dare to flare up. He even took the initiative to remind his, "Master, since Miss Lala is going to be by your side in the future, she can''t be dressed like this anymore. "Why don''t you let me ask the maidservant to choose some decent clothes for Miss Lara, wash up, and then make a detailed calculation?"


    "Alright."


    Thunder was beginning to admire Xi Weiduo, this considerate and smart person.


    Even though Thunder was used to being dirty in the past, it was different now. After all, this was the human world, and not the Sunset Forest of the Boorish Desolate without a single human.


    Lala''s eyes were red again. She held onto Thunder''s hand tightly, afraid that if she left this place, she would never see thunder again.


    "Go!"


    In the face of Lara''s terrified eyes, Thunder almost ordered her to submit. In the end, he could only say with the calmest voice, "Quickly go, Lala. Wait a moment, I will ask Mr. Xi Weiduo to bring you out for dinner."


    Perhaps Lala''s resistance to food was too small, or perhaps she felt that she couldn''t follow beside Thunder in her current state. After hesitating for a moment, she could only follow the maid and leave under the encouraging gaze of Thunder.


    "Can I visit the Chamber of Commerce?"


    Seeing that the old appraiser was busy classifying and appraising his materials and did not have the time to pay attention to him, and was also very interested in the First Chamber of Commerce in Fei Erde City, Thunder took the initiative and asked a question.


    "Naturally, Master, please allow me to lead the way."


    The humble Xi Weiduo knew that with his own charisma, it was impossible for someone like Thunder to think highly of him. He could only try his best to make Thunder feel satisfied and comfortable. Once the big figures of the family appeared, he would be able to complete this mission.


    In order to attract Thunder, Xi Weiduo had really put in a lot of effort.


    Very quickly, with Xi Weiduo''s guidance, Thunder arrived at the City''s First Chamber of Commerce''s merchandise area. It had to be said that the First Chamber of Commerce lived up to its reputation as the First Chamber of Commerce. The spacious merchandise area was comparable to the large supermarkets before the transfer, ranging from big weapons and armors to small medicines and fishing hooks.


    It had to be said that the strength of Fei Erde''s family had far exceeded what Lei Shi could imagine.


    Thunder estimate, Fei Erde''s family''s background is the kingdom''s top three aristocrats. The two hundred years worth of heritage that the Augustus family had put forth seemed extremely weak and pitiful in front of the Fei Erde Family.


    Xi Weiduo did not bring the lightning directly to the front of the counter, but walked over and shook a seemingly magical golden wind chime. Beside the golden wind chime, there was a cute wind chime made of white metal.


    "Elin sincerely welcomes you, esteemed guest."


    A tall, slender and graceful woman with a pair of eyes as dazzling as sapphires walked out from the backstage slowly, welcoming Thunder and Xi Weiduo.


    Xi Weiduo immediately bowed and reminded her: "The increasingly beautiful Miss Ellen, this respected master hopes to find some interesting small things here, and hopes that Miss Ellen can wholeheartedly serve him."


    Upon hearing the name "master", Elin''s eyes immediately lit up, and said to Xi Weiduo: "Thank you for your hard work, Xi Weiduo, I will be in charge of this place."


    "Yes, beautiful Miss Ellen."


    Xi Weiduo replied as he slowly retreated.


    Seeing the way Thunder was dressed, especially the strange musical instrument behind him, Irene could not help but ask, "Esteemed master, are you Wandering Poet?"


    Ellen''s question was not abrupt.


    She knew that some of the professional master s had weird temperaments, many of the masters had their own unique hobbies. If Thunder''s hobby was music, then Elin would naturally give him what he liked and let Thunder get some of the little things he thought were interesting.


    "Yes."


    Thunder did not explain, simply replying.


    By this time, Thunder''s attention had shifted from the mature and beautiful Ellen to the weapon counter. There were a large number of warriors gathered there, and a few of them were even high ranking warriors of the Fifth Stage.


    Elin was indeed the person in charge here. She quickly explained: "If master is interested in the weapons and armor forged by the mountain dwarf, why don''t you let Elin introduce it to you and see if you are interested in it?"


    Thunder nodded and followed Elin to the weapon counter.


    The mountain dwarf was the most common Dwarf, but they were also separated into many tribes and even kingdoms. I heard that there is a Mountain Dwarf Kingdom at the edge of the setting sun that crosses the northwest of the continent.


    But it had to be said that mountain dwarf was truly worthy of being called the most outstanding craftsman. The weapons and armors they forged were all priceless treasures. Even if the majority of them didn''t have any magical effect, they were still a weapon that soldiers at the grassroots level yearned for even in their dreams.


    Elin picked up a light sword forged by the mountain dwarf and introduced it proudly: "This Assassin''s short sword is the painstaking work of the number one Sword Crafting Master of the Mountain Dwarf Kingdom ¡ª ¡ª Master Mei Mei Ji. Although this Assassin''s short sword does not have the slightest magical effect and its weight is also not suitable for regular swordsman, its quality is high enough that even magic weapons made from Sixth Order would not necessarily be able to damage it. Furthermore, it has gone through special forging techniques and is exceptionally sharp. This weapon is definitely a weapon that an assassin would yearn for day and night. "


    Lei smiled, didn''t show any sign of that.


    However, there were some who were moved by what Eli said, and asked: "Miss Ellen, then how much is this weapon worth? If it''s not more than 1000 gold coins, even if I have to borrow money, I will buy it. "


    The person who asked was a swordsman who looked very ordinary, and was definitely not a rich person, but Thunder could acutely sense the murderous aura that he hid very deeply. Needless to say, this person could be an assassin of a very high rank. swordsman was merely his outer appearance.


    "Three thousand gold!"

 C13

    "Three thousand gold!"


    Eileen coldly gave him an answer that made most of them retreat in fear.


    A Fifth Stage weapon without any magical effect would normally cost around a thousand gold coins, but this slightly sharper Assassin''s Dagger was actually priced at three thousand gold coins. It was simply a sky-high price, even Thunder, who had been silent all this time, felt that Elin was asking for something big.


    Eileen smiled as if she was used to people''s reactions. She ignored them.


    "I''ll buy it."


    Just when everyone thought that this weapon was just for show, a cold voice suddenly sounded out. It was so loud that even the price wasn''t stated.


    Everyone followed the source of the voice and looked over. What entered their eyes was a strange figure clad in a black magic robe, holding a fire attribute magicite staff in his hand.


    What was a Magician buying assassin weapons for? It was really puzzling.


    However, this Magician was truly generous to the point of death. He directly threw out a green Magic Crystal Card with three stars on it.


    The Magic Crystal Card, it was said that it was left behind from the Great Magic Era. It was a special type of equipment made by the Mage''s Guild, possessing such special effects as discrimination, anti-forgery, anti-wear, etc. The green Magic Crystal Card represented the gold coin for ''thousand'', and the three stars represented the number of ''three''. It was weird that the Magician''s three star green Magic Crystal Card represented the sum of three thousand gold coins.


    Just then, a few rogue-faced thieves looked at each other, then quietly left the Sunset Chamber of Commerce, sneaking around to follow the weird Magician''s footsteps.


    Eli revealed a cunning smile and whispered: "Three trash thieves that aren''t even Rank 4 yet want to kill Warlock. Aren''t they just looking for death?"


    With regards to the information revealed in Ellen''s words, Thunder simply smiled and did not reply.


    Elin thought that Thunder was curious as to why a Magician would buy a weapon for assassins, and took the initiative to explain, "Master, there is no need to be surprised, although that weapon does not have any special magic effects, it has a rare metal added into it. It just so happens that this metal has a special meaning to the Magician, that''s why the Magician would not hesitate to reveal his identity and make a move. "


    Thunder continued to ask, "Since you know that the weapons contain expensive metals, why don''t you refine it yourselves?"


    Eli knew that Thunder would be suspicious and immediately replied: "Very simple, because the Alchemy s to refine metals must be of the Master level at least, unless they have special tools or a lost secret alchemy method. Our family does not have such a noble person for now, nor do we have any special alchemy tools and secret methods. If we use them to refine for the Master of alchemy, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to recoup the cost. "


    Thunder followed up with another question, "Since there are such harsh conditions, how do you know that weapons contain special metals?"


    Elin also replied immediately, "Because this is one of Master Mei''s forging habits. It is said that the quality of weapons can be increased by one grade when this metal is added. That Magician from before has already been here for quite a while, and the reason why he did not make a move was because he did not get a definite answer. However, after he heard the name of Master Mei, he decisively made his move.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Thunder was about to say "broaden our horizons", but seeing Eileen''s skeptical gaze, he stopped himself.


    It had to be said that the Grace Mainland was truly full of wonders, and within its complexity, there was a bit of a subtle connection. This kind of environment was definitely not something that a simple Sunset Forest could deduce. No wonder Zhu Yuyan could persuade Thunder to leave the forest, and experience the complexity and darkness of the human world.


    Irene suddenly remembered that Thunder wasn''t here to watch the show. She quickly said, "Master, there are quite a few musical instruments from different races over there. Are you interested in going over to take a look?"


    However, Thunder''s attention was not on the instruments, nor did he listen to Elin''s words. Instead, he placed it in an inconspicuous spot, where it was well-protected by a strange metal sheet.


    Following Thunder''s gaze, Eli''s eyebrows immediately furrowed, and she helplessly introduced: "That metal sheet was obtained by our family a hundred years ago when we took over a tribe of blood spirit that was hiding in the Sunset Forest. It seems to be a special book with some kind of secret information, because there is a quasi-seventh step blood spirit Sword Song that is protecting her body, us Fei Erde''s family had to sacrifice two Knight of the sixth step s in order to barely get it. It''s a pity that none of our family members are proficient in the blood spirit''s language system, so this book has never been able to be deciphered. "


    Elves were also separated into many tribes and races like humans, such as the extremely arrogant Flower Elves and Moon Elves, the common prairie genie s, Mountain Elves and Elemental Elves, the rare Snow Elves and Sea Elves, the Dark Elves s and blood spirit s who were expelled to Underground World, and so on.


    Originally, the elves had a glorious era, a glorious period called The Age of Elves. However, their arrogance and self-attainments made them pay the most painful price. Amongst them, Dark Elves who worshiped Spider Queen Rose and blood spirit who worshiped the Blood God were the ones that were persecuted the most. They were directly expelled to Underground World by many forces, including the elves'' clans.


    Of course, Dark Elves and blood spirit did not completely disappear from Grace Mainland. In some primitive, remote, ancient places, places where other intelligent race were unable to reach, there were still angry and evil figures. They would hide in the most secret places, waiting for the day when the race would rise.


    When Thunder thought about the rise of the young Fei Erde Family, he remembered that they seemed to have risen because they had conquered a blood spirit with a long history. Now it seems that this almost forgotten history exists.


    Eli didn''t seem to avoid the clan''s history and continued to narrate, "Back then, Fei Erde''s family evaluated the huge amount of wealth accumulated by the blood spirit and suddenly became one of the three great aristocrats of the kingdom. It''s a pity that quite a few blood spirit s ran away back then and took away the most valuable treasure that blood spirit thought was. Otherwise, our Fei Erde family would not have been as simple as just a mere marquis noble family. "


    Ellen''s words were full of regret and sadness.


    Indeed, an antique from the The Age of Elves was a collection that countless nobles would yearn for. This was because this not only represented one''s identity, but also a type of foundation that was indispensable to aristocratic families. It was very likely that the blood spirit Tribe was a refugee from the The Age of Elves, there would at least be some The Age of Elves imprints on them. Letting the fleeing blood spirit take away the wealth they thought was the most precious was definitely a huge loss to the Fei Erde family.


    "Mister!"


    Under Xi Weiduo''s guidance, they reunited with the lightning.


    The current Lara and the previous Lara were two completely different concepts. Although the long period of starvation had made Lara look emaciated, her delicate face, the pink princess dress that only aristocrats could afford, still made Thunder''s eyes light up. If Lei was given some time to complete the loli''s plan, even if the future Lara wasn''t as enchanting as that bewitching beauty, it would still be enough to tempt thousands of young men. This time, Thunder had really picked up a treasure.


    However, to Lei''s surprise, Lala''s ears were a bit pointy and long. Her eyes had a hint of red in them, and her whole body was emitting a pure and refreshing natural aura.


    "Lara shouldn''t have the blood of the blood spirit, right?"


    Elaine noticed the anomaly in Lara''s eyes. She looked at Thunder hesitantly, then chose to forget about him.


    There was a rule in the Kingdom that if Dark Elves, blood spirit and other Fallen Races were found, even people with a Fallen Race''s bloodline, every citizen would have the responsibility to expose them. Relatively speaking, under the baptism of self-conceit, light and justice, the number of Fallen Races in the Grace Mainland was pitifully small, to the point that it could be ignored, and compared to the other Fallen Races, the blood spirit was a rarity. Lala, who had the bloodline of the blood spirit, might become the target of the slavers'' hunting.


    Although there were very few female slaves with Elven blood, Master level was even rarer. For a mere law that was not binding on the nobility, offending a master with limitless potential. Ellen knew what to do.


    Just then, Xi Weiduo whispered into his ears, and he nodded his head in understanding.


    It had always been a man inviting a woman, but now it had turned around. Thunder did feel a bit overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. Originally, Lei Lei had planned to take care of things here, so he brought Lara to a random restaurant to eat dinner and then rest. Now, he was able to enjoy the feast for free, and Lara was a bit muddled from hunger, so she naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    "My pleasure."


    Thunder respectfully returned a thank-you gift.


    "Master and Miss Lala, please come with Ellen."


    Xi Weiduo led the way.

 C14

    "Wei La! Ai Temengduo! "


    "We sincerely welcome Mr. Ka Nong''s arrival!"


    Wei La gave Thunder a knowing look, as if it was keeping it a secret.


    Thunder received Wei La''s understanding and understanding, and held onto Lara''s hand as Xi Weiduo led her to her seat. At the same time, she tied a cloth around the table, and prepared the most suitable dining tools for her.


    To be honest, Grace Mainland''s noble eating habits were extremely complicated. The order of the customers, the level and importance of the knife, the scope of use of the fork, the avoidance of soup, and so on were all even more exaggerated than the noble etiquette from before her teleportation.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Thunder had already spent seven years learning and adapting, he would still have a headache right now.


    The nobles of Grace Mainland did not like to talk about things at the table, because they felt that not only was it impolite, it might even affect their health. Therefore, the more strict the nobles were, the less they would chat at such an occasion. However, Fei Erde''s family was an exception, or it could be said that Wei La and Ai Temengduo were two special cases.


    Wei La cut the beef that was only sixty percent done, and sighed. "I never thought that after parting with Mr. Ka Nong just a day ago, we would once again be able to sit together and chat about alcohol."


    Thunder smiled and replied: "I wonder what kind of introduction the beautiful Miss Wei La will give this time?"


    Recalling the ox blood''s superior wine from before, the thunder still had an endless aftertaste.


    Xi Weiduo, who was serving by the side, understood Miss Wei La''s gaze and took out a unique looking wine bottle from a small, exquisite charcoal stove. He personally poured a small cup for everyone.


    Wei La raised his crystal wine cup, and accompanied with the regular movements of the cup, it released a fragrant aroma as he proudly introduced: "Last time we tasted the best wine in the kingdom, it was our turn to taste the best wine from the Ottoman Empire s. The name of the wine was Parikotovka, it was brewed by the founding emperor of the Ottoman Empire who had luckily obtained this ancient recipe from the ruins of a lost civilization, and it had the beautiful title of ''Water of Life'' in the Ottoman Empire. This type of wine had a fragrant, delicate taste, and a lubricating taste. The longer the precipitate was, the more mellow the wine''s flavor was, and if it was boiled with warm water, the better the taste would be. In the eyes of the connoisseurs and nobles, this kind of wine is a thing that cannot be desecrated.


    Parikotovka was a top-grade wine that was hard to find even in the Ottoman Empire. Even great nobles would not casually serve it. If not for the fact that Sunset Chamber of Commerce had accepted a special request from a destitute noble and accidentally acquired this bottle of top-quality wine, with his identity as the enemy of the Fei Erde family, he basically didn''t have the qualifications to enjoy it.


    Although Thunderclap wasn''t some drunkard, after arriving in this world, he had to follow the customs of the land. On top of that, Thunderclap did indeed have a very deep expectation for Ottoman Empire''s best wine, so he naturally couldn''t miss such an opportunity.


    Of course, Thunder also knew that there was no need to be so attentive. However, Thunder was still more confident in the smart Wei La and the principled Ai Temengduo. He believed that they would not be so ungrateful, that they would forget about their previous kindness in just a short day.


    "Good wine!"


    Thunderclap took a small sip. It was rich and fragrant, worthy of being the best wine in the entire Si Man Empire. It really made the thunderbolts flow endlessly. However, Thunder was not an idiot, he would not be naive enough to think that Wei La treated him warmly just to reminisce about the old days.


    Sure enough, when Wei La saw that Lei Lei was still leisurely eating, he boldly said: "Mr. Ka Nong, I believe you also know about the things that have happened in Fei Erde City recently, right?"


    Thunder nodded and did not reply.


    With that, Xi Weiduo brought a piece of metal sheet over.


    This was the blood spirit book Elin had mentioned before. Wei La was truly worthy of being the Fei Erde Family''s most outstanding genius in the past hundred years. Not only did he have outstanding talent in magic, he also had outstanding performance in scheming and scheming. With such an heir, it was no wonder the Fei Erde Family was able to survive for a hundred years.


    Wei La said: "Even though my family knows that the information recorded by the metal sheet is extraordinary, but for the past hundred years, we have been unable to decipher it. Since Mr. Ka Nong is so fond of it, Wei La is naturally willing to help out. "


    After pausing for a moment, Wei La added, "Of course, this is only our Fei Erde Family''s greeting gift. Even if Mr. Ka Nong is unable to help us, we still want to make a friend like Mr. Ka Nong."


    Thunder did not know the value of this metal sheet, but since it contained confidential information, it was naturally not some ordinary goods. However, Thunder God also knew that what he had just said was just a front. The true meaning of this metal sheet was mostly to save them before they could return the favor.


    But no matter what, from the moment Wei La opened his mouth, the metal sheet had already belonged to Thunder.


    Thunder couldn''t get rid of this favor, and he also wanted to buy more time to understand the details of this matter. Thus, he said tactfully, "If even the Magic Genius of the Fei Erde family finds this matter troublesome, then it might even exceed my tolerance. Please give me a few days to think about it. After all, I am really too unfamiliar with everything in Fei Erde City. "


    "Of course."


    Wei La nodded his head to express his understanding and said, "To be able to take Mr. Ka Nong''s consideration, Wei La is already extremely gratified. With this, Wei La will not make things difficult for Sir, Wei La has already arranged the most comfortable apartment for Sir, and will always be at Mister''s command, I hope Sir will be satisfied. "


    "Thank you!"


    With regards to Wei La''s concern for him, Thunder indeed had nothing to say.


    Tonight''s dinner was over.


    Fei Erde City is a strategic city, not a tourist attraction, but the luxury of the hotels here is definitely beyond your imagination. The Teutonic Kingdom''s capital is the most prosperous city in the country, but the best hotels there are way inferior to the ones in front of Lei.


    In all of Grace Mainland, the hotels in front of Thunder could probably be considered to be at the top.


    Although Thunder had encountered many difficulties, he was experienced enough to know that he had even seen the presidential suite of the later generation. But after arriving at the best room in what was known as the best hotel in Fei Erde City, Thunder was what it meant by luxury, what it meant by exaggeration. Maybe only the Kingdom of Brunei and the Abu Dhabi Hotel in the post-world could compare to this place.


    A silver cutlery and a gold lampstand might not amount to much, but in this room that was purely based on Elves''s aesthetical style, there were paintings of master level, The Age of Elves style works of art of master level, and the continuous operation of the fourth stage magic array that could maintain room''s temperature. Just based on the value displayed on the surface, the cost of construction of this room was definitely not lower than a set of Sixth Order Magic Equipment.


    It was said that the Emperor of the Kingdom had spent the night here, and when he returned, he was still praising it.


    "No wonder it costs sixty gold coins a day."


    When Thunder looked at everything in the room, he felt how respectful the Fei Erde Family treated him.


    For such a luxurious hotel, the service was definitely not ordinary. Long before Thunder and the others came in, the waiters brought a silver plate filled with rose petals with beautiful coffee from the difficult end of Grace Mainland, exquisite silk napkins, and a sweet spring water that could be found anywhere else. In the room, under the sheets and pillows, were some unknown, beautiful herbs that allowed guests to sleep in the scented atmosphere. As for the luxurious bathroom, which was nearly a hundred square meters wide, there were always milk baths, champagne baths, petal baths, and other services.


    Of course, all kinds of services can be provided at any time at the request of the guest.


    Thunder gave the waiter a considerable tip, and after they left, he took out a small, palm-sized brocade sack from his bosom, emitting a refreshing and pleasant fragrance.


    Thunder was not a shameless person, so he naturally didn''t like to bring this sort of thing. However, in the Sunset Forest, Thunder found this strange little grass that was growing on the lacy of the Pandora Magic, and exuded a terrible stench. Miraculously, this extremely ordinary looking grass actually had the magical effect of eliminating the hallucinatory smell to a certain extent.


    Under Zhu Yuyan''s reminder, the lightning had grinded this strange little grass into powder, and carried it along with it. Walking around outside, she had to take precautions against everything.


    Be careful to keep the ship safe for ten thousand years.


    Although the Eastern martial arts System was unique to Thunder, it was not afraid of ordinary hallucinogenic drugs. However, there was no such thing as'' absolute ''in this world. No one knew how many heroes in history had died in those despicable methods. Since Thunder did not want to be such a character, he would just carry them around with him.


    "Take it."


    Thunder did not take it out for himself, but to give it away.


    Lara had long been intimidated by the luxurious atmosphere here. Her eyes were fixated on the unimaginable luxurious room as she sighed in her heart. After being interrupted by the thunder, he couldn''t react in time. He used a confused gaze to look at the thunder.


    Thunder coldly said, "When this thing encounters gas with hallucinatory effects, it will immediately turn into a very pungent odor, and also has a magical effect of eliminating hallucinatory effects. "You have to take care of yourself to avoid unexpected things."


    "Thank you, sir! "Thank you, sir!"


    Lara stared blankly at him for a moment, then realized that it was because of Thunder''s concern for her. She quickly expressed her thanks.


    Lala had spent her time at the bottom of society, so she naturally knew how precious this treasure was.


    In the Grace Mainland, which seemed calm on the surface but was secretly surging, there were many thieves and assassins who were good at using drugs to trick the enemies, completing some difficult tasks. However, there were also many who used these things to achieve their hidden goal. In Lala''s memories, in the prosperous and chaotic world of Fei Erde, there would be people who would be bewitched and stripped of all their belongings every day, and there would even be some more vicious and terrifying incidents.


    "Lara, can you tell me your story now?"

 C15

    Due to his sensitivity towards Lala, Thunder chose to be cautious.


    Lara was so frightened by the sudden expression on Thunder''s face that she pressed her lips together. She wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. She kept trembling, and then her eyes reddened again.


    Thunder immediately comforted her. "Lala, don''t worry. I guarantee you: no matter how sensitive your identity is, no matter how evil your bloodline is, I won''t abandon you."


    Lara let out a sigh of relief.


    After tidying up a little, Lara told him about her life. "Sir, Lala''s father only has one hand, but he has long, pointed ears like Lala''s, but his eyes are much more beautiful than Lala''s, red and ruby like. Originally, Lara had a good life with her father, mother and Grandpa Hunter. Other than the fact that they didn''t have that much money to buy clothes, they didn''t need to worry about anything else. At least, they didn''t need to worry about starving. But last summer, a group of evil knights suddenly surrounded our house, not only killing Grandpa Hunter, but also beating Dad to the point of spitting blood. If Mom hadn''t hidden Lara in a pile of cow dung, like Mom and Dad, Lara would have been burned alive by them too, while those normally easygoing aunts and uncles would have been dancing and singing happily. "Lala really doesn''t understand. Lala didn''t steal their things, and even secretly gave them food from home. Why would they do that? Daddy and Mommy''s wailing sounds are so ear-piercing, I can hear it every night ¡­"


    Thunder hurriedly hugged the cute Lara in his embrace, helping her calm her crazy state of mind.


    A child that wasn''t even ten years old and had no one to rely on, who didn''t know what it was like to be warm and full and yet still have nightmares every night, what kind of miserable life was that? It was hard for Thunder to understand why the people of this world were so cruel and cold-blooded.


    "Very good, very good."


    Zhu Yuyan slowly walked out from the air. Her eyes that looked at Lara were filled with excitement and doting, as if she was looking at a treasure that she hadn''t seen in a long time.


    The clever Thunder seemed to have sensed something, he placed Lala in front of Zhu Yuyan, allowing Zhu Yuyan to extend her pure white hands to Lala''s body. Lala, on the other hand, seemed to have been scared silly by Zhu Yuyan''s sudden appearance, and looked at this extremely beautiful and shameful girl in front of her with a foolish expression.


    "Hey!" can actually devour the zhenqi inside my body! "


    Zhu Yuyan was pleasantly surprised, as if she had discovered a treasure trove of divine light. This was the first time she saw it. Facing the extension of the question, Zhu Yuyan stroked her hair and said: "This child is born to cultivate the Demonic Art, and actually possesses the ability to devour zhenqi without cultivating any martial arts. With such a physique, it is simply tailor-made for the Demonic Art."


    "Blood magic!"


    Thunder stood up excitedly, his eyes full of shock.


    If saying that Lala''s blood spirit bloodline was not her fault, but God''s punishment, then she, who was born with the [Blood magic] Inherent Skill, was an extremely evil and unusual one. She was the enemy of all the Magician in the world. If the Sacred Holy See or the Mage''s Guild were to know of Lara''s bloodline and talent, Thunder would definitely become the enemy of the entire continent.


    The corner of Zhu Yuyan''s mouth raised into a cold smile, and she asked: "Are you afraid? You want to give her up? "


    Thunder sat down helplessly, shaking his head.


    In the end, under Lala''s pleading eyes, Thunder sighed and said, "Lala and I are fated to be together. Even if I become public enemies of the entire continent, I don''t care. Ever since I escaped from the Augustus family, the so-called righteousness and evilness lost their original standard of judgement. "


    Perhaps it was to prove his words, Thunder took out the metal sheet, pointing at the unknown words written on it, he asked: Lala, do you recognize the words on it?


    Lara looked at it and nodded.


    Zhu Yuyan seemed to be extremely interested in the unknown things in the Grace Mainland, especially the fact that the blood spirit''s magic was exceptionally persistent, which was extremely closely related to the devil door. She immediately became serious and asked: "Lala, tell Auntie what''s written on this metal sheet? You have to translate every word. "


    Lara looked at Thunder suspiciously, as if she needed his opinion.


    Thunder smiled and introduced her, "Lala, this aunt is my mentor and will also be your mentor in the future. You must listen to her and earnestly carry out her words, do you understand? "


    Lara nodded, honestly holding onto the metal sheet, she translated word by word: "At the end of The Age of Elves, an internal war occurred for the elemental spirit that had a special understanding towards magic. An elemental spirit with red eyes was expelled to the borders of Sunset Forest, but the elemental spirit is still the strongest race at that time, they relied on the great power of the Sunwell to establish a huge empire that only belonged to the red-eyed elemental spirit. Along with the flow of time, the increasingly fallen Red Eyed Elemental Fairy had severely overdrawn the power of the Sunwell, causing her power to weaken. The increasingly powerful humans who were countless times more powerful than the Mongol Empire and humans who had secretly learnt magic from the Elves began to invade the Empire''s territory. As time passed, the Empire was destroyed, almost 90% of the Red Eyed Elemental Elves were slaughtered, and the Red Eyed Elves had sunk into increasing madness and despair. Just then, the last bloodline of the Empire''s royalty, the great Blood God Salas, appeared. In order to pay his respects to the dead Red Eyed Elemental Fairy, Salas decided to rename the remaining Red Eye Elemental Fairy blood spirit, meaning it was a Blood Revenge Elf. Although the Blood God Salas had led the rest of the blood spirit to stubbornly resist the combined forces of Behemoths, humans, Dwarf s, giants, dragon race s, and even the undead and Elves s, in the end, were still unable to reverse the course of history, and caused the clan of the blood spirit to be finally expelled to the dark and gloomy Underground World. Fortunately, the royal bloodline has been inherited, so the will of the blood spirit has not collapsed. The clan of blood spirit will definitely rebuild its former glory. "


    There was a long silence.


    Zhu Yuyan sighed, "So the suffering blood spirit had such a bitter history of blood and tears. No wonder they were filled with anger towards all living beings in the world. This is a bit appropriate for the history of the devil door, it''s just that the history of the Tang Dynasty is even more tortuous and complicated. "


    Thunder had his own opinion, "War between empires does not have any difference between righteousness and evil. Each side has their own stand, and each side has their own right and wrong."


    "You''re much more mature than I thought."


    Zhu Yuyan seriously sized up this strange disciple in front of him, who had average talent in the martial arts, and finally said those words.


    "Thank you!"


    When Thunder heard this, his eyelids began to twitch.


    blood spirit''s so-called cultivation method, other than some special magic incantations, relied on swallowing the mana of others to strengthen itself. Simply put, every blood spirit is a demon who cultivates the Star Sucking Great Art. And now, Lala was going to turn into the Lolita version of me. If the Grace Mainland knew about Lala''s situation, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.


    Zhu Yuyan pulled Lala to her side and said: "You don''t have to worry, in the future, just let me teach Lala. You just have to take care of your own troubles."


    Thunder naturally knew what Zhu Yuyan was thinking.


    Demonic Art already had the effect of devouring others'' zhenqi, and had the same effect as blood spirit''s absorption of magic. If the two were combined, it would be terrifying. Of course, Thunder was also looking forward to how much of a shock the fusion of these two completely different types of powers would bring to him, and even to the entire Grace Mainland.


    "Yes."


    After thinking about it again and again, Lei chose to accept it. But it was just a small incident, the real main topic had yet to come up, so they could not just end the conversation quickly, and took the initiative to ask: "Yu Yan, do you think that we should interfere with the Fei Erde family''s problem?"


    Up until now, Thunder had never known how to address Zhu Yuyan. She was her master, after all, she was just her own summoner. After thinking about it, a very intimate way of addressing him came out of Thunder''s mouth.


    However, Zhu Yuyan seemed to not care much about this form of address, and replied with a hint of sarcasm: "I thought you would directly choose to ignore it, and didn''t bother about this issue for so long. However, do you think that the problem that even a powerful existence like the Fei Erde Family would find difficult to handle is within your scope of intervention? You are only an Eastern Warrior with the cultivation of only the fourth stage, and can at most lightly quibble with the enemies in the quasi-sixth order. Once you meet an enemy with seventh step, or even a slightly stronger one in the Sixth Order, you will not be able to do anything about it.


    When Thunder heard such harsh words of sarcasm, he was not angry at all. After all, what Zhu Yuyan had said was the truth.


    The power of Fei Erde''s family was absolutely not something that the Augustus family of the Western Mountain could compare to. Even a mere Augustus family had a seventh step master in charge, and there was even a senior punishment knight who had been demoted to a Sixth Order. Two of them had always been outside the clan managing the daily affairs of the Knight of the sixth step, and one of them had a standing far above the average, so it couldn''t be said that it was a Fei Erde family whose background was even greater than that of the Augustus family.


    If it was said that the Fei Erde Family did not have a seventh step master overseeing it, even if they were beaten to death, they would not believe it.


    Seeing the thunder silence, Zhu Yuyan naturally did not feel that it had been struck by lightning. After two and a half years of life and death training in the Sunset Forest, if Thunder''s state of mind was still so weak, even if Thunder didn''t commit suicide, Zhu Yuyan would still make an unsightly scene.


    As expected, Thunder replied, "Marquis of Augustus once gave me a letter. He told me to come to Fei Erde City to find an adventurer bar manager named De Ke, and that when he saw the letter, he would try his best to help me within his capabilities."


    When this happened, Zhu Yuyan was not even summoned yet, so she naturally did not know of the secrets behind it.


    After two years of training, the thunderbolts were no longer the same ones without a goal. They only knew how to act recklessly, and could only passively accept their fate. His identity as a blood relative and a noble status did not put any pressure on him at all. As for the perfect plan that he had described to the Marquis of Augustus at that time, it had now become the route for Thunder to pursue his breakthrough. It was just one of many paths.


    Zhu Yuyan muttered: "The person in charge of the Adventurer Restaurant, looks like this Marquis of Augustus is not as weak as he seems. After all, in the name of the Augustus family s, the trump cards that they possess cannot be compared with those small nobles. "


    The Adventurer''s Bar was a very ordinary and extremely common name, one that could be heard everywhere. The reason was simple, the Adventurer Restaurant was run by a chain, and the person behind the bar was the famous Mercenary Guild.


    Naturally, the Adventurer Restaurant played the role of a branch of the Mercenary Guild.


    "You''ve matured."


    Zhu Yuyan apathetically glanced at Thunder, and knew that the Thunder had matured, allowing it to stand on its own. Thus, Zhu Yuyan dragged her hand and began her first lesson.


    As for Thunder, he continued his analysis and layout.

 C16

    Fei Erde City was the Teutonic Kingdom''s strategic northern city. It had a population of three hundred thousand, and nearby, it was also known as the "Magical Beast Paradise", and further up was the land of the Mongol Empire. With such unique geographical location, the Adventurer''s Bar was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Carrying the bold and unrestrained style that Mercenary usually liked, the wine here was cheap and strong. The food here was the meat that the Mercenary liked.


    In short, the place was bustling with noise and excitement.


    However, there was one other thing that was most worth pursuing, and that was valuable information. The information here has its corresponding value. As long as you can afford it, you can buy any country that is in trouble and any supplies that you lack; you can also buy a few places the Master of Fei Erde City has been to recently, some sensitive information about who he has come into contact with, or even a secret date with a lover. You can also buy a map of the garrison here as well as a detailed list of all the famous people here.


    It was probably because of this reason that so many Mercenary and merchants had gathered here.


    Bang!


    The door of the Adventurer Restaurant was ruthlessly pushed open, as if it was just about to die. A gust of wind blew in along with the sand and dust on the street, disturbing the Mercenary and merchants who were sitting by the door, enjoying their drinks.


    For a time, there was a chorus of curses.


    But when a tall Mercenary dressed in magical armor clothes rushed in, the curses stopped.


    Although the people who came wore only magical armor of the first step, this was not an existence they could contend against. After all, the value of a magical armor was more than double that of a magic weapon of the same rank. Even the most trashy Level One magical armor, at least five hundred gold coins was the equivalent value of a small Mercenary like them, a small merchant couldn''t even compare to them. Maybe, they would never be able to earn enough money to buy this magical armor.


    In front of such a huge gap, the vast majority of people chose to lower their heads.


    One of the small merchants softly introduced to the young man beside him: "He is the renowned s with heavy Fifth Stage, the D-class Mercenary s. The next time you see him, avoid him as much as you can, because this guy has always bullied the weak and feared the strong. "


    The young man could not help but nod his head and remember the face of the black cattle.


    black cattle, who was already used to being pointed at by others, did not mind at all and shouted to the bartender: "Newcomer brat, bring your daddy four cups of rum, and the strongest kind!"


    However, an old man who suddenly came out from the side of the bar carrying a big box did not give the black cattle any face, and directly scolded: "Damn you, black cattle, didn''t you see that my shop is so busy that you have to take it? If your hand still isn''t broken, roll over here and take it yourself!"


    This old man was clearly from a bar, yet he spoke to his customers in such a manner. It was really strange to know whether he was doing business or chasing his customers away.


    "So it''s Boss De Ke!"


    According to the Mercenary''s hot-blooded and emotional style, especially with the irascible nature of the black cattle, they would definitely fight with De Ke. However, when the black cattle saw De Ke, its originally arrogant expression instantly changed. It was extremely obedient and offered its condolences, "Boss De Ke, what has made you so angry, why don''t you drink a cup of water to quell your anger?"


    De Ke began to seriously measure up the black cattle, and asked: "Yo, looks like you''ve earned quite a bit recently, and made quite a bit of money as well. This gold coin is enough to buy a round of drinks for everyone here.


    The black cattle replied with an embarrassed smile: "Boss De Ke, don''t make fun of me. This gold coin is for buying some gossip from you. Boss De Ke, you also know that I just returned from a mission outside, and the atmosphere in the city doesn''t seem to be right. I wonder what happened? "


    De Ke''s face immediately darkened. He did not look at the other party, but told the bartender beside him, "Give him the eighty-six silver coins. Also, give each of them a steak."


    "Yes."


    The little bartender was quite straightforward. He nodded and took the gold coins before walking towards the cash box.


    The black cattle saw that his own business was not successful, and immediately added: "Boss De Ke, if the price is not suitable, we can discuss further. The recent atmosphere in the city is too weird, even the wealthy Sunset Chamber of Commerce have stopped selling Magic Scrolls, this is a very dangerous signal, we have no choice but to be more careful. After all, our Mercenary Group only completed one C grade mission with great difficulty, and was almost promoted to the C grade Mercenary Group.


    De Ke replied indifferently, "Since you know that the atmosphere isn''t right, then don''t move about too much. If possible, go out and hide for a bit before coming back. The information you want, even if you add one hundred gold coins to it, will not be able to be bought. The military has already given a death order to everyone and do not casually divulge the secrets of the mine. "


    "Thank you, Boss De Ke!"


    black cattle was a smart person. She knew that the other party was already reminding her, so she quickly forced a smile and drank her strong wine.


    The reason the black cattle were so afraid of De Ke was not only because of the unstoppable power of the Mercenary Guild behind him, but also because De Ke was a rarely seen quasi-seventh step Berserker.


    Aside from this, all the mission information and business secrets that De Ke possessed were related to the life and death of the black cattle Mercenary Group. Therefore, no matter how bad De Ke''s temper was, the black cattle would always treat it with a smile.


    It had to be said that this was the sorrow of the lower Mercenary.


    "Give me some black pepper!"


    The black cattle already knew what it wanted to know, so it was in a great mood. It immediately shifted its attention to its food. However, the black cattle soon discovered that its steak seemed to have something else missing, and hurriedly greeted the little bartender.


    As for the three subordinates of the black cattle, how could they care if the taste was not good enough?


    Since the Adventurer Restaurant was a branch of the Mercenary Guild, naturally, the missions were issued and received here. That was why a lot of Mercenary and merchants gathered here.


    After all, not every merchant group would have their own guards and helpers. Especially those merchant groups that were formed at the last moment, needed some strong people to protect them. No matter how much one thought about it, as long as one paid a minuscule amount of employment fees, they wouldn''t have to deal with some Mercenary who had to spend extra money, such as the cost of housing, and the cost of crippling people. They would be the first choice of the caravan.


    As for De Ke, the person in charge of the Adventurer''s Bar in Black Iron City, he grasped the mission information of the Mercenary Guild as well as the needs of the merchants. Naturally, he held the lives and incomes of many people. This was also the reason why De Ke possessed an incomparable position here and could recklessly blame his customers.


    "Have you heard?"


    Just as the black cattle was about to concentrate on handling the black pepper steak in front of it, a seemingly drunk Black Mercenary suddenly raised his voice and spoke out loud what should have been in a low voice, "The road to the mining area has been sealed off and the Cavalry of Fei Erde City is in charge of all the defense. Even the private army of the Family has been used. I heard that even our Paladin King was alarmed, and directly sent Royal Mage and his team to suppress them. "


    In the Mercenary Realm, forget about the dark-skinned races that came from the far south, the white-skinned, yellow-skinned, purple-skinned, red-skinned, and other human races. Even the peace-loving elves, the Dwarf s that specialized in forging weapons, and the valiant Behemoths also appeared frequently. It was said that in some ridiculously strong group of super Mercenary, there were also evil Dark Elves s and blood spirit s, water beasts that were invincible underwater, Draconian s who possessed the bloodline of dragons, and other existences with special bloodlines.


    "The situation won''t get this serious, will it?"


    Originally, he wanted to ask some deeper questions, but he sensed that the Adventurer Restaurant had suddenly quietened down. There were many people eavesdropping on them, so he immediately stopped Black Mercenary from speaking any further.


    Hearing this, everyone realized that the severity of the matter was far beyond their imagination.


    The more Dwarf mercenary heard, the more scared he became. He hurriedly changed the topic to disturb his thoughts, "Old Black, didn''t you say that you met an interesting Wandering Poet on this mission? What exactly is an interesting method? If even an experienced old Mercenary like you said it was interesting, then this Wandering Poet must be extraordinary. "


    As expected, Black Mercenary who was in a state of intoxication lost his focus and instinctively replied, "He was traveling alone at the back of our caravan. If he didn''t look so cultured and gentle, he might still have the air of a noble, otherwise our caravan would have definitely expelled him. Later on, our caravan leader seemed to feel that this strange Wandering Poet had no malicious intent, so he invited him to sing a song for the caravan and even intended to give him a silver coin as reward.


    "There''s such a thing."


    Dwarf mercenary was interested in hearing it.


    Mercenary fought so hard for the sake of the meager rewards. Wandering Poet was not much better off, even if she sang until her throat went dry no one would pay attention to her. Just singing a song was already enough to earn one silver coin as a reward, which was considered high in the Wandering Poet. Even the low level Mercenary and merchants who were present and accounted for quite a large percentage of the rewards were extremely envious.


    Black Mercenary took another big gulp of the cheap alcohol, and then muttered: "But I don''t think this weird Wandering Poet needs to covet that pitiful amount of money. His clothes are actually spotless in the wind and sand, and is even cleaner than the cleanest noble I''ve ever seen. I keep having the feeling that he is a descendant of a noble who is disguised as the Wandering Poet. Regardless of his actions or words, his actions and actions are even more noble and strict than those of those explosive families in the city.


    Dwarf mercenary muttered in dissatisfaction: "Another young master who likes to play."


    Although this Dwarf mercenary was close to two hundred years old, he hadn''t been in contact with the human world as long as a black man being a Mercenary. Dwarf mercenary, who was rather dissatisfied with the human aristocracy''s extravagance and extravagance, as well as his twisted arrogance, had always had a considerably strong antipathy towards the human aristocracy. However, he also knew that he could not afford to offend the nobles, because the nobles represented their status and honor, and were not an existence that he, a D-class Mercenary, could go against.


    Someone at the side chimed in, "Most of these aristocratic young masters are useless to look at. I''m afraid the sand and wind that have blown over the entire journey must have caused him to suffer a lot."


    Black Mercenary shook his head fiercely and retorted, "That''s not it, even though he''s very young, he definitely isn''t older than eighteen years old. But he was very strong, even the leader of the merchants didn''t dare to lose his temper at him. In front of him, I always felt that he could crush me to death at any time. "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This Black Mercenary was the old Mercenary, he had already reached the peak of the fourth step, the realm of the quasi-Fifth Stage. But if even he said that there was no room for resistance in front of that noble young master, then that was just too scary. Even the famous black cattle here couldn''t do it.


    To possess at least the cultivation of Fifth Stage before the age of eighteen, this was simply too crazy.


    Then, another Mercenary began to mutter, "I heard that a fifteen year old Fifth Stage swordsman appeared in the Augustus family of the capital, and a Sixth Order Magic Genius that isn''t even twenty years old has also appeared in the Fei Erde Family. If this strange Wandering Poet was cultivated to this level by himself, then the two great geniuses of the Aoguluos and Fei Erde Clans would probably not be able to match up to him. "


    "Exactly!"


    Many people echoed this sentiment. It seemed that the number of people who had a favorable impression of the aristocrats was pitifully few.


    Pow!


    At this moment, the door to the Adventurer''s Bar was gently pushed open.

 C17

    Pow!


    At this moment, the door to the Adventurer''s Bar was gently pushed open.


    A man, not very tall but with a mysterious air to him, came in. The man was dressed in something that looked very serious. On his back was a strange, musical instrument, and his whole body was immaculately neat.


    In short, this person was very strange.


    His appearance caused the bustling bar to instantly stop. All the noise, even the sound of him pouring wine and drinking wine, disappeared without a trace. This person''s steps were not very heavy, but they directly entered the hearts of everyone present, causing them to feel as if their hearts were struck by lightning. The pain was mixed with shock.


    He was Thunder.


    From his bosom, he took out the encrypted letter that Marquis of Augustus had given him, and said: "This letter was entrusted to you by a noble man."


    However, De Ke''s eyes were filled with vigilance, and revealed a strange expression, as he asked: "In my fifty-four years of memories, I simply don''t remember encountering a person like you, nor do I remember any noble old master I interact with. I wonder if you''ve admitted your wrongs, or are you here to hand in your quest? "


    Jiang Hai Liu asked without changing his expression: "If there''s a second Berserker with Quasi-seventh step Battle Qi in the Adventurer Bar in Fei Erde City, then I recognized the wrong person."


    "You didn''t recognize the wrong person."


    De Ke smiled slightly, but he still did not borrow his hand.


    He knew that on the surface, Thunder''s strength was only at the fourth stage, but that feeling of fear made him not dare to underestimate him. He even considered Thunder as a terrifying enemy that surpassed him. It was precisely because of this that De Ke was careful and did not dare to easily take the letter.


    In De Ke''s memory, an illustrious old noble who had received a letter that required him to personally open had been poisoned and died. Even if pastor of light used "Divine Purification" immediately to expel the poison, it would be useless. With this clear and profound example in front, why would De Ke casually receive a stranger''s letter?


    "But why not? Once you''re done, I''ll be able to complete the mission. "


    Thunder, on the other hand, did not think too much and asked very straightforwardly. But Thunder was not an idiot, he felt a bit of enmity from De Ke''s gaze, and knew that there was some kind of misunderstanding.


    "Just open it and read it to me."


    De Ke was still deeply guarded, and was not willing to give in at all.


    Thunder immediately frowned, he faintly understood the crux of this. However, this story that only existed in movies and TV movies had actually happened to him. It felt a little outrageous.


    Thunder explained, "But this is an aristocratic fire seal, and it isn''t even the mark of an ordinary aristocrat."


    "Oh?"


    De Ke replied with a long ''oh'', as he was skeptical and curious at the same time. When he saw the special seal of the Augustus family on the letter that the lightning had displayed, his expression immediately darkened, his heart was like a typhoon, overturning rivers and seas, all kinds of feelings welled up in his heart.


    But it had to be said that De Ke was moved.


    "Bastard!"


    Just as Lei Lei was feeling unhappy, De Ke loosened up a little, and the atmosphere became a little weird, an angry bellow came from the outside. However, at the next moment, a Beastman with an exaggerated physique and two demonic horns was blasted into the Adventurer Bar, smashing its huge fan doors.


    There was actually someone who dared to behave so atrociously in the Adventurer''s Bar. This was unprecedented.


    Afterwards, a few warriors in disguise rushed into the Adventurer Restaurant. One of them was actually a rare elf female archer. As soon as they entered, two soldiers quickly helped the Behemoths who had been knocked into a coma to move to the bar, where there was already a bit of a riot.


    De Ke was indeed worthy of being the manager of the Adventurer Restaurant. He calmly came to the front of the bar, and after carefully inspecting the condition of the Beastman, he without hesitation handed the human beside him a bottle of blood red medicine to the Heavy swordsman s. At the same time, he used his qi to expel the qi that had invaded into the Beastman''s body.


    Ordinary warriors who possessed battle-qi were qualified warriors. And to train one''s battle-qi to such a soft and precise level, one had to possess Master level in order to do so. This move of De Ke''s, expelling the Dou Qi, completely demonstrated his qualification to challenge Master Level.


    De Ke asked: "What exactly happened? "How did it come to this?"


    "Let me answer for them!"


    A knight covered in silver rays of light and carrying his horse slowly walked into the bar. His surging holy qi radiated across the entire hall.


    The Knight''s eyes did not linger on De Ke at all, and with a face full of interest, he sized up the female elf who had just entered the room. He only heard her casually, and said with a tinge of provocation: "It''s simple, we just want to invite this beautiful Miss Elf to join the glorious imperial guard, and be part of us. It''s a pity that these lowly commoners do not appreciate our kindness. Not only have they rejected our invitation, they have even insulted us with their words. In order to protect the reputation of the royal family, we naturally have to take action and teach them a lesson. "


    "You''re lying!" "Crap." Cc


    The beautiful elf female archer retorted with a face full of anger: "We just don''t want to bother with you guys, that''s all. You guys are entangled with us all the while insulting us and provoking us, and in the end, three Royal Knight s ambushed us in public. You started this, and now you actually slander us, is this the style of the Teutonic Kingdom? If that''s the case, I will definitely pass on today''s news without reservation to my fellow Elves, telling them to be careful of you shameless Knights! "


    "How dare you!"


    The rider also erupted, the Knight''s lance that was forged out of some unknown metal pointed straight at the elf female archer, its expression full of anger, as if the one at fault was the elf female archer and not them.


    De Ke comforted the elf girl archer and said naturally, "I have long heard of the unique style of the Royal Knight Group. No wonder our great King Teuton never led his army of Royal Knight when he left and led them instead. "


    Not only did it achieve the unparalleled reputation of the Teuton King, it also gave rise to the illustrious reputation of the Teuton''s knight s in the Teuton''s knight.


    It was precisely because of this that, after the reputation of the Royal Knight Group, which had a bad reputation, was taken away, its reputation grew even more, and they became the laughingstock of the Teutonic Kingdom.


    "Die!"


    As though his face had been ruthlessly slapped, Royal Knight was arrogant enough to launch a rider at De Ke.


    In such a narrow and short radius, and Royal Knight had an extraordinary cultivation level, under such a sudden situation, his lethality was extremely exaggerated. Even people in the Master level had to be careful when dealing with them. This Royal Knight was truly deranged, he simply wanted to put De Ke to death.


    "You''re courting death!"


    De Ke obviously did not expect the Royal Knight to be so tyrannical, killing him the moment there was a word. Now that things had reached such a stage, De Ke naturally would not hold back.


    It has to be said that De Ke did not represent the Teutonic Kingdom s, but the so-called Mercenary Guild s. If De Ke allowed the Royal Knight to behave as he pleased, he would have already sat in charge of the entire place and he would not have the face to stand in the Mercenary.


    Therefore, De Ke didn''t hold back when he attacked this time. The Royal Knight s immediately experienced how terrifying a quasi-seventh step Berserker was.


    The Royal Knight who thought he could give De Ke a deep lesson only saw De Ke''s body suddenly expand a circle, followed by the appearance of a scene that carried a faint red brilliance.


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    It was said that the combined power of a regular Knight''s dashing forward along with his battle qi and horse wouldn''t even be able to withstand the impact of the Magician''s defensive magic; and the dashing steps of a Knight of the sixth step''s cavalry would probably shatter the''s Magic Shield in one blow.


    But now, De Ke was actually able to resist it while it was still alive.


    "Get off your horse!"


    A cruel light exploded in De Ke''s eyes, the two thugs who were covered in a light red light leisurely twisted, causing the stallion that was stronger than normal to lose its neck, and Royal Knight to fall off his horse due to the irresistible force, even his helmet fell to the side, making him look extremely miserable.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "I won''t let you off! De Ke! "I have already recorded your name. Damn you, I will use all the power of my family to hunt you down, including all the other people here. I will not let any of them go, and your families as well!"


    The Royal Knight''s expression became distorted, and started roaring like a demon.

 C18

    "It can''t be, it dragged me in again!"


    Thunder wailed in his heart.


    Last time he took a ride with the Fei Erde Family, he didn''t expect to encounter such an assassination. With the viciousness of Flame Monster, if it was exposed, no one would be left alive. This forced Thunder to reveal himself. He was only here to send a letter to investigate the situation, but he never thought that he would encounter such a thing, especially one of such high quality like the Royal Knight.


    Since he had made such an oath, then Thunder would not be able to do as he pleased.


    However, De Ke''s heart was even more furious than the thunder. This Royal Knight treated his own words as the truth and treated the Mercenary as a lowly commoner, and had even sworn such an oath. No matter what, De Ke could not let this madman leave this place alive.


    De Ke, who had yet to enter a berserk state, revealed a cold killing intent in his eyes and ordered: "Mercenary''s first rule: Mercenary must unconditionally protect Mercenary Guild''s dignity! Here, I, Fei Erde, representative of the Fei Erde City, issue the Mercenary Guild''s Level C Mission: Kill this arrogant Royal Knight here, and I will bear all the consequences! "


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them on the spot!"


    "Leave no later!"


    Everyone was enraged, including the snobbish businessmen.


    The reason why the Mercenary stayed out in the open and worked so hard was just for that little bit of reward, and it was also for their ego in life and death. The Mercenary s, whose hearts were already filled with grievance and unwillingness, finally found it unbearable to face Royal Knight''s bullying and desecration.


    At this moment, they couldn''t care about the consequences anymore, because the other side didn''t give them the chance to turn back.


    "What do you want!?" Do you want to betray your country? "


    A Royal Knight who had not expressed his opinion all along and was holding a fine long sword and not a standard Knight''s lance had naturally seen that his path had been sealed, and knew that the situation today was irreparable. However, due to his dignity as a member of the royal family and a noble family, he had to maintain this so-called dignity. He immediately used the righteousness of the country to suppress the situation which was a little out of control.


    De Ke laughed sinisterly: "What a traitor! You really think of yourself as the king of the kingdom, and you think of yourself as the maker of the law. "


    The Royal Knight that was still an idiot once again roared: "You lawless Mercenary, and those lowly merchants! If you dare to openly attack Royal Knight, I will definitely let you go on the gallows! "


    sword knight laughed bitterly in his heart. He already knew that this Knight of the sixth step who had the title of Viscount was an arrogant idiot, he didn''t even know that he was currently in a dead vortex. In this world, who could be more foolish and ignorant than him?


    Now that even he could not escape, sword knight had no choice but to bite the bullet and face it head-on.


    The sword knight only hoped that their captain would arrive in time to save the pitiful him from the whirlpool of death. Looking at the entire Fei Erde City, other than the two or three people from the City Lord and Fei Erde''s family, only their jockey could contend against the deeply hidden De Ke.


    Roar!


    As expected of De Ke, after taking out the magic battle axe from the dimensional ring, he immediately went berserk.


    Without the De Ke before his berserk transformation, he could withstand the rush of the Knight of the sixth step that even the professional master s were wary of, and the battle power of the berserk transformation would at least increase by several times, even compared to the characters in the master level, it would not be inferior in any way. The most terrifying thing was that De Ke did not seem to have an ordinary Berserker after his berserk transformation, who only knew how to kill.


    To be enemies with a Berserker who had not lost her battle intelligence in such a narrow place was simply a nightmare.


    In this moment, all the Royal Knight were shocked.


    "Kill!"


    De Ke let out a furious roar. The explosive battle-qi of a seventh step master caused the figure standing around De Ke to involuntarily slip backwards, to the point that it felt like it was about to be thrown backwards. And this was not the most frightening thing. Everyone felt that the whole Adventurer''s Bar was covered in this fiery qi, making it seem as if they were in a vast desert with not even a drop of water left in their bodies.


    Knight''s Charge!


    This time, it was not the combined attack of one Royal Knight, but four. Different positions and different sequences, but their final points of attack were all the same. All of them had a body like a bear, and the final points of attack were all vital points that could be killed with a single strike.


    Clang!


    The four attacks gathered together, creating a terrifying explosion loud enough to shatter the eardrums.


    The result was that De Ke only took a step back with his magic axe, losing his best chance of getting rid of the enemy. As for the four Royal Knight s, blood sprayed out of their mouths as they flew out of the door. One crashed into a pillar of the bar, while the other two smashed into the wall. Of course, the Mercenary s who had their escape routes blocked were affected, and fell all over the place. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    Now, all that was left was the with the Sixth Order and the Royal Knight with the sword.


    "Good job, Boss De Ke!"


    "Boss De Ke! You will be my idol from now on! "


    "Four fourth stage Royal Knight s actually could not even take one attack!"


    "My God! This is the real Boss De Ke, luckily we did not offend him in the past! "


    "So it turns out that Boss De Ke has already cultivated and produced this rare ''Thunder Strike''. No wonder he was able to become the representative of the Mercenary Guild, no wonder even the City Lord has to show him great respect and respect."


    Everyone present was dumbstruck, including the Royal Knight with the Sixth Order and the Royal Knight with the sword. After calming down, they heard frantic cheers and praises, as well as the expressions of the two Royal Knight s that were filled with despair.


    Of course, Thunder was the only one who watched coldly from the sidelines.


    He knew that De Ke was too conceited, he did not even need to use his high intensity Battle skills to directly clash with the four Royal Knight''s Battle skills, causing him to bear the cost of the impact. Although the price wasn''t too high, it was unnecessary.


    However, when Thunder thought of the effects of this attack, he ignored it.


    sword knight knew that with his insignificant Fifth Stage, there was absolutely no chance of luck. He hurriedly stood forward and reminded: "Respected Sir De Ke, I am Maldini family''s third successor, Bao Luo. If there is any misunderstanding today, I will forgive Bao Luo for his wrongdoings.


    "Are you serious?"


    Even though De Ke had seen a lot of wealth, and he had accumulated a considerable amount of wealth, upon hearing the words "Ogre Gloves", he could not help but feel excited.


    Putting aside the fact that the third successor to the position of Maldini family, one of the three great aristocrats of the Kingdom was so prominent, just the quality of the Ogre Gloves was comparable to Fifth Stage and magic weapons, even if a Alchemy Grandmaster were to personally make it, it would be enough for this conflict to come to an end.


    When Thunder heard this, he was also moved.


    Ogre Gloves had a comprehensive Magic Items that could raise the carrier''s strength and HP by a bit, and increase their HP recovery rate by a little. Although they did not know the specific production process or even which race it came from, its effects were real.


    To Berserker, who was always on the verge of a close combat situation, power and life, along with his recovery speed, were incomparable sharp weapons. In fact, he even said that there were divine instrument s that could heal him at any time. This would explain why De Ke was so agitated.


    De Ke looked at Royal Knight who had already retreated to the side of the door hesitantly, and asked: "Then what about him? It''s impossible for us to let him leave this place alive? "


    Bao Luo glanced at him, and started to feel troubled, as he reminded him: "Sir De Ke, although Ai Lisen is just a viscount, he is indeed a genius, reaching the level of Sixth Order at the age of twenty-five. I believe that in another ten years he will be a character who will be guarding a region, and our Captain views him quite highly.


    "Little brother!"


    The Viscount called Ai Lisen, who had instigated all of the battles today, carried the corpse of the Royal Knight who had been thrown out of the wall earlier and wailed with a twisted expression, "You damned lowly people, I will make all of you regret your actions today!"


    Seeing Bao Luo''s choice, De Ke smiled sinisterly and slowly walked in front of him. Bao Luo''s sensitive identity and his knowledge allowed everyone to have a reason to forgive him. However, this madman who wanted to destroy his entire family, and even his own family, would absolutely not allow him to leave this place.


    At this moment, a loud and sharp chant alarmed everyone.


    "Be careful! It''s the palace Magician, everyone retreat to the back! "


    De Ke instinctively sensed danger and immediately ordered everyone to escape to the back of the pub to avoid being affected by the magic.


    It was a pity that De Ke was one step too slow. A few Mercenary s who had previously sealed their retreat path were knocked out of their senses by the Royal Knight''s strange magic before they could even return to the hotel. Accompanied by the sudden appearance of the sea of fire, the heartless flames instantly engulfed them, accompanied by heart-wrenching screams, the Mercenary''s bodies struggled for a few seconds before collapsing.


    It was a heart-wrenching scream, a hideous face filled with fear before death, and a blazing sea of flames. It caused all the Mercenary and merchants present to feel a chill rising from the bottom of their feet.


    The Magician s of the palace, in other words, the Royal Mage s, could be said to be like a small marten on a hill.


    It turned out to be the Royal Knight who had taken advantage of the situation to escape after being kicked out of the Adventurer Restaurant. He had actually turned around and led a group of elite knights who were at least a hundred men in size and filled with rage, mixed in with a few troops dressed in the attire of the Royal Mage. Not only did they encircle the Adventurer Restaurant tightly, they had also sealed off the entire road, not giving anyone the chance to escape.


    It looked like they were on the verge of total annihilation.

 C19

    "Magician! You want to instigate the Teutonic Kingdom''s civil war? "


    De Ke took out a bottle of light purple colored medicine from the dimensional ring and drank it. Then, he slowly walked out of the Adventurer Bar and coldly looked at the Royal advanced magician which had activated the ocean of fire.


    "Civil war? You lawless Mercenary simply do not have the qualifications to claim that you are the citizens of the Kingdom! "


    The Imperial advanced magician did not buy De Ke''s words at all, as they coldly replied. They secretly took out a magicite s and started to recover their own powers.


    The medicine that De Ke had consumed just now was a famous recovery medicine. Although it was only the lowest level medicine, it was still worth a lot of money. The enemy''s background was far beyond his imagination, causing the imperial advanced magician to curse his stupidity in their hearts. To think that his friend Royal Knight, who had escaped here, would say whatever he wanted to say.


    "Master Deputy Head, please avenge my brother!"


    Ai Lisen who had instigated all of the conflict today escaped from the encirclement of the Mercenary, but he did not give up. Carrying a corpse, he walked towards a Deputy Head with a face full of sorrow, and wailed in pain, begging for revenge.


    This Royal Cavalry named "Lei Site" was the same Royal Knight captain who had intercepted the Augustus Family Head in the King Square back then. Because of that outstanding performance, the Royal Knight captain whose Sixth Order was not highly valued due to his status as a commoner was able to rise dramatically. In the Royal Knight of the Royal Knight Group, Sen Deluosi, who was known as the capital''s First Expert, had personally given pointers and given a promotion. In the short span of a few years, not only had Lei Site raised his cultivation to the Master Level, he had also received three consecutive leaps to his position, becoming one of the two great Deputy Head s from the tiny little captain to the present.


    It could be said that Lei Site was currently one of the three big shots of Teutonic Kingdom.


    Lei Site replied expressionlessly: "There is no need to investigate the source of this matter. It is now related to the Royal Cavalry, or even the reputation of the entire Teuton Royal Family. As for your little brother''s grudge, it will depend on whether you can seize the opportunity later. "


    "Thank you, Lord Deputy Head!"


    The meaning of Lei Site''s words was extremely clear, no matter how foolish Ai Lisen was, he could understand it. Therefore, Ai Lisen did not say much, and gratefully carried his brother''s corpse and retreated to the side.


    De Ke''s eyes turned cold, he slowly walked to the side of Bao Luo, who was unable to leave in time, and asked: "Honorable Knight Bao Luo, if you remove the Ogre Gloves right now, you can leave."


    "Alright."


    Bao Luo respectfully removed the Ogre Gloves in his hands, then left the Mercenary Guild''s side without any hindrances, but he did not return to the Royal Knight''s group, and openly left from the side. Perhaps he did this to express his stance that he would not interfere with the conflict between the Royal Knight and the Royal Knight, even if it meant that he would be eliminated from the team due to his choice.


    In the eyes of the nobility, the so-called dignity of a Knight, the glory of a Knight, and the rise and fall of a family clan were on a completely different level. After sacrificing the title and Fifth Stage of the Magic Items, in exchange for an opportunity to escape the whirlpool of death, why wouldn''t Bao Luo do the same?


    Indeed, Bao Luo''s actions had attracted the contempt of the entire group of Royal Knight, especially Lei Site''s disgust and his hatred.


    After taking care of Bao Luo''s matter, De Ke did not immediately put the Ogre Gloves on, but went over to Lei Lei''s side and asked with a serious face: "Although I still do not know your true identity, and can''t even see your cultivation, but I am truly sorry for implicating you this time. If there''s a chance to escape, I hope you can escort Yi Fenglin to Mercenary City and report what happened today to the owner of Mercenary Guild. Then, these two Ogre Gloves will be yours. "


    Yi Fenglin was the beautiful Elves archer from before.


    "De Ke!"


    Yi Fenglin looked at De Ke with eyes full of emotions.


    The Heavy swordsman who was in the same group as Yi Fenglin earlier patted Thunder''s shoulder and pleaded: "Although we don''t know each other, I genuinely hope that you can bring Yi Fenglin along. If Yi Fenglin were to fall into the hands of those beasts, you will know the consequences as well. "


    tauren who had come to his senses took off the keepsake on his neck, handed it over to Thunder, and said, "Human poet, I feel that there is a terrifying power in your body that not even our powerful tauren have. So I sincerely hope that you can take Yi Fenglin away. This is a token of agreement for us Tauren. If you meet any of our people, you can put forward some reasonable requests, hoping to help you guys. "


    Thunder didn''t know what to say.


    He really couldn''t understand what was going on. Previously, he still had his suspicions towards him, but now, he had so much trust in him, as well as an almost unbearable burden. It was really too baffling. Also, how did they notice the abnormality in their bodies? It was as if their concealing technique was a fake and everyone could see through them.


    Seemingly being able to see through Lei Lei''s doubts, De Ke said: "Stop pretending, although your acting is not bad and you do indeed look like a Wandering Poet, but even now, I have never heard of a Wandering Poet with dimensional ring."


    So that''s how it was.


    Looking at the dimensional ring in his hands, Thunder suddenly realized that this was the problem he had been having all along.


    However, Thunder knew that De Ke and the others had misunderstood him, and explained: "Sir De Ke, it looks like you misunderstood me. I am indeed a Wandering Poet, it''s just that I have a fourth stage Dou Qi cultivation, a small clan and a single dimensional ring, that''s why I seem a little special! "


    "You are not Mercenary?"


    De Ke immediately quivered, his eyes staring straight at Thunder, as if he wanted Thunder to give him a negative answer.


    Thunder replied with a bitter smile: "I''m really not a Mercenary. I''m just a Wandering Poet who longs for freedom and likes to travel."


    With an awkward expression, De Ke kept back the Ogre Gloves and said: "Previously, I kept the mission on the tip of my tongue. I also misunderstood that you were also a Mercenary like us."


    "Honor!"


    De Ke and the rest were preparing for their escape, but the Royal Knight Group was not in a good mood. As the slogan of the Royal Cavalry came out, all the Knights in the Royal Cavalry burst forth with their strongest battle qi. The prelude to death was about to begin.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    Wei La only brought two clan Guardian Knight s with him and arrived on horseback, directly stepping into the middle of the group of Royal Knight.


    Lei Site loudly reminded: "Beautiful Miss Wei La, please quickly leave those repulsive Mercenary s who wish to provoke the Imperial Family''s dignity, don''t get hurt by our charge."


    Wei La ignored Lei Site and requested: "Esteemed Master De Ke, I wonder if you can give Wei La some face, and bring all the Mercenary s here first, so that we can temporarily put today''s matter on hold? If this continues, I''m afraid that Fei Erde City will become the battlefield between the and the Kingdom. "


    De Ke reminded him coldly: "Right now, it is not us who are causing trouble, it is these so-called Royal Knight s who are planning to kill all of us, and even all of our loved ones. Although our Mercenary is a civilian without any status, we still have the dignity of a Mercenary. Furthermore, this place represents the image of our guild, we cannot leave, or else we will become the Mercenary Guild''s shame. "


    "Yes!" The ones who are leaving are also them! "


    "Exactly! They are just a group of fallen Noble Knight, they have no right to ask us to leave! "


    "This group of Noble Knight will only corrode the foundations of the kingdom, even the great King Teuton will abandon them, and let them fend for themselves, now that they are bullying us, we will definitely not yield!"


    All of them were infuriated by the cruelty and tyranny of the Royal Knight Group and Royal Mage, wanting to fight to the death with them.


    Although the Mercenary was brave and ruthless, to the point of even causing small conflicts, they still cared a lot about their friends beside them. Because on the battlefield, other than trusting himself, the only thing he could do was trust his comrades. It could be said that every single Mercenary here was a comrade. If they had not saved their lives before, they had saved theirs; their relationship was a friendship forged from blood, and they could go through fire and water for their friends.


    When Thunder looked at the group of low ranking Mercenary in front of him that had a sense of righteousness, he suddenly felt his blood boil. However, reason told Thunder not to get involved with this matter, or else he would be in too much trouble to imagine.


    Lei Site''s mouth formed a proud smile, but he said: "Miss Wei La, now you know how difficult it is to talk to this group of unreasonable despicable Mercenary. Lei Site advised Miss Wei La that it would be best if he did not interfere in this matter.


    They were simply locusts, a huge tumor in the capital. Even if their reputation was not so bad, even Lei Site, who had a bit of talent, had a bad reputation with a black heart and a short protection. From this, one could see how rotten the Royal Cavalry was.


    The biggest problem was that the Royal Knights represented the will of the first prince, and could not be treated carelessly.


    All this while, the wise and wise King Rhine had never placed Royal Cavalry in his eyes, and had even gifted this whole group to the prince who had the title of Crown Prince. As for the ambitious first prince, he had always been drooling over Fei Erde City, this strategic city that held special meaning, but he had no excuse to step in. This time, the difficulty of Fei Erde gave the First Prince an excuse and he took the opportunity to send this group of locusts over. His final goal was still to obtain the huge profits hidden behind Fei Erde City.


    Wei La had originally planned to borrow the power of the Mercenary Guild to resolve the crisis this time, but Lei Site had obviously obtained the secret orders to disrupt Wei La''s plans, which was why he was acting so viciously with the intent of taking the initiative this time. Otherwise, no matter how much of a protective and arrogant Lei Site was, he couldn''t possibly offend the enormous Mercenary Guild for a mere Knight of the sixth step, right?


    Everything in this world had a background story hidden within it, as well as a certain amount of benefits.


    Thunder did not think of this, but Wei La did.


    Wei La shouted: "Respected Deputy Head! Mercenary Guild is an ally of our Fei Erde family, they wouldn''t hurt me, the only ones who would hurt me are your bunch of so-called Noble Knight. Now listen carefully, I don''t want Fei Erde City to become your battlefield, and I don''t want to be a cripple in front of the truth. I hope both of you can temporarily endure it, and wait for the results of the investigation, or else you will be breaking the peace and stability of Fei Erde City.

 C20

    Speaking till this point, everyone knew that Wei La was angry.


    Thunder had never thought that the seemingly weak and weak Wei La would have such a tyrannical side to his, he was truly unrecognizable. However, he finally felt a trace of conspiracy and started to feel uneasy. However, when he recalled his own experience, he immediately turned into a helpless smile.


    So what if it was a group from the Royal Knight, so what if it was a Royal Mage? He could even destroy the Ottoman Empire''s conspiracy to topple Fei Erde''s city, and directly offend the entire Flame Monster, and even the entire Ottoman Empire.


    Although both kingdoms and empires were kingdoms, a single word of difference could create an insurmountable gap.


    Lei Site finally understood Wei La''s stance, and a look of complacency flashed past his eyes.


    After many years of struggle for power, the current Lei Site was no longer that hot-blooded ignorant knight. Not only did he possess a power that transcended the mundane world, he also had the status of a noble, a strong background, and a complicated network of connections. It could be said that Lei Site had struggled in the circle of nobles for a few years now, and had finally turned himself into a complete aristocrat.


    Lei Site said: "Since Miss Wei La favors these repulsive Mercenary, then please forgive Lei Site''s offense. If there is any injury later on, Lei Site will apologize to Miss Wei La first. "


    "How dare you!"


    Wei La had never thought that Lei Site would actually be so rampant to such an extent, to actually be so presumptuous in his territory. Instinctively, he started to recite that obscure and bashful elf spell, but then Wei La remembered that Lei Site had an owner behind him, who also had the identity of a royal family, and immediately stopped the elf spell.


    Evidently, Lei Site wanted to rely on his sensitive identity and the master behind his to force Wei La to retreat, and get her to give up the initiative in this matter.


    Wei La finally understood the tyranny of the Royal Knight Group, and without saying anything further, he slapped a black item that looked like a cannon bamboo into the air. Accompanied by a thunderous explosion, a brilliant magical gift flower flickered in the sky.


    At the same time, Wei La arrived beside Thunder, and said: "If Mr. Ka Nong agrees to Wei La''s previous invitation, Wei La is willing to offer a demon fruit as a reward!"


    "Alright!"


    Thunder did not even think before agreeing.


    demon fruit, was said to be a type of mystical plant that only grew in the Abyss, grew after a thousand years, blossomed after a thousand years, grew after a thousand years, grew after a thousand years, and matured after a thousand years. Of course, the lower the level, the more cultivation base would be raised. The higher the level, the less cultivation base would be raised, or even less cultivation base.


    It could be said that demon fruit was the most natural divine instrument, the unparalleled divine fruit.


    With his thirst for power and his long admiration for the demon fruit, Thunder simply could not reject this kind of enticement. Let alone thunder, even people with Master level would be willing to come down without a word.


    Receiving Thunderbolt''s promise, Wei La''s eyes flashed a hint of relief, but also a trace of helplessness and apology. However, Wei La was a person with strong willpower, so he did not lose his sense of propriety. He picked up his unknown quality wand and began to chant in front of the crowd, accompanied by the descent of a halo.


    Then, a not very melodious but very loud song was heard.


    Thunder didn''t understand the song that was filled with the tones of the place, but the song carried a majestic power, giving Thunder and the others a scorching power. It was as if Thunder could feel his blood boiling, his body brimming with combat power. The Royal Cavalry in front of him was no longer that tall.


    The true song of the Wandering Poet.


    The rumors said that the Wandering Poet who had snuck into the world of battles possessed a power similar to the Beamon''s offering, and from the looks of it, that was true.


    Woo ¡­


    The slogan of a knight charging in was heard.


    "Honor!"


    The Royal Knight began their so-called glorious journey and pulled their armors down, bringing up the Knight''s lance s.


    But just then, Wei La''s incantation came out.


    The restless fire element began to grasp the time that belonged to them, and tried to show to its heart''s content the brilliance that they did not belong to this world. Under the unique magical rhythm, familiar little Firebird s grew from little to more, and in a leisurely manner, a group of Firebird that was not less than a hundred in number appeared out of thin air.


    "My God! It''s the absolute song of Ai Feila! "


    That''s right, Wei La, this spell that even the Flame Monster did not recognize, was called Ai Feila''s Absolute Sing. This magic came from an Elf Magician called Ai Feila. It was said that when Ai Feila saw her lover die in battle, she released this death magic at the cost of the life of the Elf. Carrying the Elves''s usual pursuit of beauty, Ai Feila''s original mysterious spell was shockingly beautiful as well. But behind this beauty was only destruction and death. It was a pity that this spell was lost when the The Age of Elves was destroyed.


    But now, Wei La had actually learned it, and used it in actual combat.


    The royal family''s advanced magician roared with a crazed expression, "Retreat! Retreat! The power of this spell is just as strong as seventh step and magic, so it''s not an existence that we can withstand! "


    However, how could he recover the water that he poured out from the arrow?


    The Knight''s horn sounded, and the iron hooves vibrated. Nothing could be done about this.


    "Go, Bird of Absolute Songs!"


    With a large area of warmth magic, coupled with a Mysterious Epic Magic that was comparable to seventh step magic, even Great Magister would complain bitterly, let alone Wei La who was a level lower. Being able to withstand Wei La''s magic power was definitely his ability. It could be seen that the fame of genius was not something he could brag about.


    BOOM!


    The explosive force of the fireball was so strong that even the quasi-s could not withstand three strikes from it. A mere Knight''s armor and Knight''s lance would naturally not be able to escape.


    Following the series of explosions, the Royal Knight Group''s Charge was face to face with collapse. Even the powerful Lei Site was blown up by the three consecutive Songbird''s Qi and blood.


    The famous Knight charge was completely defeated by a spell from a Magician in the Sixth Order.


    He believed that if this matter were to spread out, the Royal Cavalry, who had a notorious wolf-like reputation, would become the laughingstock of the entire Kingdom, and the happy days of Lei Site, the Deputy Head of the Royal Knight Group, would soon come to an end.


    But it wasn''t over so soon.


    At this time, De Ke suddenly an uncontrollable rhinoceros, bringing with it a berserk scorching qi, charged straight into the Royal Cavalry that was about to collapse completely. The magic battle axe carried a scorching power as it passed through a warhorse''s neck without any obstruction. Accompanied by an ear-piercing sound of metal rubbing against metal, it ultimately split a Royal Knight into two, causing fresh blood to spurt out like a fountain. The Royal Knight who had been struck by the avatar still retained a clear consciousness after falling to the ground.


    The scene was extremely bloody.


    Bang Bang!


    Two ferocious craters appeared on the stone floor.


    De Ke who had completed Death''s Axe did not take advantage of the victory to give chase. Instead, he retreated on the spot, perfectly dodging the two Royal Knight''s Battle skills''s sneak attacks. The two pits were the result of the activation of the Battle skills. If De Ke had not avoided them, the hole would not have been on the ground but on his body.


    Clang!


    It was a pity that De Ke was in the middle of a group of enemies, and he was really in a bit of a mess. De Ke then wielded his axe with a backhand, once again saving him from danger. It was a pity that De Ke suffered from the backlash, and his body fell back into the encirclement of the Royal Knight.


    The only one who forced De Ke to retreat, to once again be in danger, was the master level Cavalry, Lei Site.


    "Stab him!"


    Lei Site did not join the encirclement because he had an even more important mission.


    He could not let Wei La continue using his magic power. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as losing this battle. And only by defeating or even killing Wei La on the spot could Lei Site recover all of his pride, and only then, would he be able to preserve the status that he had struggled so hard to obtain. As for what kind of terrifying consequences Wei La''s death would bring, it was already not something Lei Site could consider.


    "Die!" "The worms!"


    Lei Site unleashed his seventh step without reservation, clearing out all the Mercenary who were in his way and launching suicidal attacks on him one by one. Every time the silver Knight''s lance brought out a ray of holy light, blood would spurt out and a Mercenary would be either dead or injured.


    jockey of seventh step no longer needed those flashy techniques. In front of absolute strength, simple and direct attacks were the most perfect of moves.


    The fourth stage swordsman''s Wind Breaking Sword, the third stage Berserker''s Wild Charge, the third stage Shield Warrior''s Shield Attack and other forms of Battle skills, whether they were attack or defense, they looked extremely ridiculous in front of Lei Site''s absolute strength. Even if it was the berserk attack from the Fifth Stage heavy swordsman, the black cattle had only endured for a single round, it still wouldn''t be able to obstruct Lei Site from breaking out of the encirclement.


    Ding!


    A clear cry.


    Lei Site''s charge was finally stopped, and the one who completed this magnificent feat was naturally the thunder.


    Thunder was forced to suppress the trembling of his hands, his mind was still as one. This Lei Site was simply too terrifying. The strongest enemy he had met before was definitely not the Flame Monster, but compared to this person with the master level, the Flame Monster was still far too inexperienced.


    No wonder they always said that Sixth Order and seventh step were an insurmountable moat, no wonder there were so few people with master level in Grace Mainland.


    Thunder had already realized that even if Zhu Yuyan possessed her body and used her last trump card, it would still be impossible for him to defeat Lei Site. Right now, all Thunder could do was try her best to buy as much time as she could, to stall Wei La before she could recover her combat power.


    "Alright!"


    Lei Site never thought that his charge would be blocked by a mere warrior of the fourth step.


    Moreover, it just so happened that he had just completed his own attack, and was at the delicate moment when he had just lost all his strength. Whether it was his skill level or his ability to control airplanes, his level was almost that of Master level. It was fortunate that he was only at the fourth stage of cultivation. If he had the Sixth Order''s Dou Qi cultivation, he would definitely be able to compete with me.


    Even Lei Site, as the enemy of Thunder, had to be praised.

 C21

    Only by killing such an enemy genius would Lei Site feel at ease, and feel a sense of accomplishment.


    Charge!


    Without any warning, at the moment when everyone thought that Lei Site was going to take a breather, Lei Site unleashed an even more terrifying battle qi, directly suppressing the lightning. This kind of pressuring that could directly suppress souls was definitely not something that the fake Thunder could compare to.


    The moment Lei Site''s pressuring appeared, the aura of everyone, including Thunder, could not help but stagnate for a moment. And in the next moment, Lei Site''s Knight''s lance had already arrived a foot away from Thunder''s heart.


    Instinctively, Thunder brought his hands up in front of his face, displaying the power of a martial artist ¡ª Heavenly King Totem.


    Everyone could clearly see the might of a Knight''s charge, and the power that Lei Site used could not be ignored. Most likely, only a berserk De Ke could compete with him. But now, it was actually broken by a single attack from the lightning. The Knight''s lance seemed to have received a huge shock as it jumped high into the air, the difference in power causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    But Lei Site''s next action solved all of the doubts they had:


    Sky Splitting Slash!


    It was said that even if one cultivated to the peak, one could still cut through space.


    There were already very few masters of seventh step, let alone Battle skills s of seventh step.


    Thunder had seen the rare Fifth Stage, especially the thorns of the Battle skills, the incomparably tyrannical Flame Moon Slash, and the terrifyingly powerful Sixth Order, Battle skills. However, in front of this seventh step that was common people, these rarity Battle skills appeared to be extremely weak and laughable. Thunder felt that if the Flame Monster''s flame shield was here, even the shield and its owner would be cut into two by Lei Site''s Sky Cracking Slash.


    Just then, when he tried his best to support the spear head, he felt the spear head floating lightly in the air, causing him to scream out loud. As expected, he found a trace of a pleased and cruel smile on Lei Site''s lips.


    It was his first time encountering such a terrifying enemy, yet the thunder was still calm. The broken sword faced the top and released close to ten barrage of attacks, releasing nearly ten Sword Qi s, each of them striking Lei Site''s Knight''s lance first. Boom!


    It was a pity that the Thunder broken sword did not seem to be able to withstand the high frequency and impact of the internal energy. After completing the last strike, it exploded into pieces.


    Ding...


    Accompanied by a series of sounds as dense as the rain, the pressure as heavy as Mt. Tai suddenly weakened, and its speed also dropped to the point that it allowed the lightning to dodge.


    Without saying anything further, Thunderclap slid backwards, dodging the attack with ease.


    BOOM!


    The Sky Splitting Slash, which had been weakened by nearly ten Sword Qi s in a row, hit the ground and left a deep mark. However, just as the Knight''s lance fell to the ground, a dark green arrow flew past the front of Thunder, directly colliding with Lei Site''s shining armor.


    It was a pity that Lei Site''s armor was not of ordinary quality, and that his Spirit Qi was not enough to play around with. This Magic Arrow only made Lei Site feel dejected, and there was no longer any contribution to make.


    Other than Yi Fenglin, there was nothing else present.


    If Yi Fenglin''s magic cultivation could reach the third stage, or her warrior power could reach the Fifth Stage, then Lei Site would not be as relaxed as she was now.


    BOOM!


    Lei Site encountered another setback.


    The Ox-head Beastman also came, accompanied by a loud bellow, and under the urging of the power that was not inferior to the Berserker of Fifth Stage, the gigantic pop hammer brought along a terrifying destructive force and smashed onto Lei Site''s war horse, smashing Lei Site''s war horse into meat sauce.


    As for Lei Site himself, he was sent flying by the horse, and was in a slightly sorry state.


    Yi Fenglin''s other companions all came up, but they did not attack Lei Site together. Instead, they protected the pale-faced Wei La and did not give him the slightest opportunity.


    "Damn it!"


    Lei Site had never been in such a sorry state before. With a wave of his spear, he pierced a Mercenary who wanted to take advantage of the situation. The angry Lei Site felt that piercing the enemy''s heart wasn''t enough, so he picked up the Mercenary''s body cruelly and threw it over like throwing trash. He used the Mercenary''s corpse to smash the two Mercenary''s who were about to rush over for help until their heads exploded open.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Thunder came again.


    It was not that he wanted to court death like thunder, but he did not want to see his comrade being crushed like an ant by the abominable Lei Site. As long as Thunder could buy more time, Wei La would be able to recover his combat power and compete with Lei Site.


    The left hand condensed a hundred and twenty percent of its inner force, and rushed towards Lei Site''s body to kill him, but what welcomed him was Lei Site''s surging battle qi.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound.


    The fierce collision between the internal force and the battle qi caused both of them to be shocked at the same time.


    Lei Site''s eyes revealed a look of extreme shock. This guy was clearly only at the fourth stage of cultivation, but how did he suddenly become so strong, was at least at the level of a Fifth Stage Warrior. Could it be that he had been concealing his cultivation base all this time, that even he was unable to see through it?


    Disturbed, Lei Site revealed an obvious flaw.


    Thunder made a strange movement of ''pounce but not pounce'', but the real attack was already long gone. Two sinister finger energies had already been released at the moment of the collision between and the lightning, aimed straight at Lei Site''s knees.


    How could Lei Site not know about Lightning''s sneak attack? He had no choice but to use Qi to vent his Qi. Battle qi condensed into an invisible wall and blocked the two sinister finger energies. Following that, Lei Site''s body leisurely moved backwards, using the Knight''s lance''s length advantage.


    Bang!


    But Lei Site had still underestimated Thunder.


    The moment the appeared, the lightning casually crossed a distance of ten meters, and with the force of a thunderbolt, he directly struck the air wall with his hands, shattering it.


    As the qi flowed through his body, Lei Site suffered from the backlash of the warrior power and his movements became slightly slower.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Lightning instinctively felt the suffocating feeling of death coming from behind him. Without waiting for someone to remind him, his body had already made the right choice.


    Lei Site was blown away by the violent explosion of a fireball, his entire body ignited in flames.


    Wei La''s Explosive Fireball.


    Perhaps, the weakened Wei La would not be able to perform Ai Feila''s consummate song at the moment, but a mere Level 4 Explosive Fireball was not difficult for the Magic Genius. The extremely powerful fireball had hit its target, but it was also an explosive magic that could be used to directly blast away even the defensive barrier. This was a perfect sneak attack.


    He believed that even if it was a jockey from a noble family with seventh step, it would still not be able to remain unharmed under the power of the exploding fireball.


    "Stop!" All of you, stop for this city lord! "


    A burst of deafening hoof steps broke the chaos, and the three words "City Lord" caused everyone to stop their horses. The battle had come to an abrupt halt.


    The Lord of Fei Erde City was a low-key expert, and he would not be fated for ordinary nobles'' banquets or informal invitations. However, no one in Fei Erde City dared to look down on him, because he was a noble jockey who possessed the level of Eighth Order and the title of Count. However, this was not the most dazzling place of City Lord Fei Erde''s.


    The city lord''s name was Vieri Fei Erde, Wei La''s biological elder brother.


    Vieri led the Private of the Fei Erde Family and quickly surrounded and annihilated the entire group. Although these warriors were Private in name, their combat power was even more terrifying than the regular army. At least none of the five hundred of them were lower than the third stage, it was enough to kill a Great Magister.


    Fei Erde''s family''s background and their title of uncrowned King had obtained the most obvious proof at this moment.


    When Vieri saw his sister''s pale face, his pupils immediately contracted. He looked down at Lei Site and asked coldly, "Deputy Head Lei Site, who gave you the right to execute commoners in Fei Erde City? Who gave you the guts to assassinate a noble? "


    "Yes ¡­"


    Under Vieri''s cold gaze, Lei Site didn''t know how to answer.


    The advancement of the profession was quite cruel. The further one went, the harder it was to advance. From Sixth Order to seventh step was a new day, and countless talented geniuses had been trapped to death, so people who were able to advance to seventh step were all called Masters, and even Thieves were no exception.


    From this, one could imagine just how terrifying the distance between seventh step and other people was.


    Vieri looked around and announced his verdict, "Lei Site and his men openly killed civilians in the city, destroyed Mercenary Guild''s branch, and even attempted to assassinate the nobles. They have completely violated the laws of the kingdom. However, Lei Site is a noble and has a certain level of immunity to him, so I, the City Lord, have decided to temporarily strip you of your war horses and weapons, and restrict all of your movements.


    "What!"


    Lei Site shouted in anger.


    This was worse than killing them. Knights, especially the shameless Royal Knight, had their warhorses and weapons taken away, and they were even imprisoned. This was simply blasphemy to Knights, it was like slapping them in the face.


    If word of this got out, Lei Site and the others would not be able to raise their heads in the capital, and even the Royal Knight Group would expel them from the team with their disgrace.


    "What? You have an objection?"


    Vieri''s voice was so cold that it seemed emotionless, causing Lei Site to shrink when he heard it.


    Others might not know how powerful Vieri was, but Lei Site knew it very well. The teacher that Lei Site respected the most in his life, Sen Deluosi, who possessed the title of First Expert in the capital, had once reminded Lei Site that Vieri''s true identity and cultivation was even more terrifying than he imagined.


    One had to know that Sen Deluosi had Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak, and even Sen Deluosi said that he had no confidence in defeating Vieri. This showed just how terrifying Vieri''s hidden cultivation was, and it was definitely not as simple as just Eighth Order passed down in the outside world.


    As if greeting the god of death, Lei Site''s entire body shuddered, and could only helplessly give in: "Lei Site follows the City Lord''s teachings, and completely accepts the City Lord''s punishments."

 C22

    Sunset Chamber of Commerce.


    Wei La looked at the broken sword fragment that Xi Weiduo had presented helplessly and sighed, saying, "I didn''t expect that Wei La still hadn''t returned Mr. Ka Nong''s favor from last time, and today, I owe Mr. Ka Nong a great favor for saving me. Sir''s weapon just happened to be damaged when saving Wei La. This level 4 magic weapon can be considered Wei La''s compensation for him. "


    But Thunder shook his head.


    The martial arts of the Thunder God was completely independent from the Grace Mainland, relying only on external forces to block the path of the Thunder martial arts. In fact, even the Magic Sword he had seized from the Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries was much stronger than the broken sword he had seized from the lightning beasts. However, the lightning had always sealed the Magic Sword within his body, and it did not pay any attention to it.


    De Ke seemed to have seen through Thunder''s thoughts and reminded him: "Mr. Ka Nong, although the weapon is a foreign object, it is also only a sharp weapon used to kill or punish in the battlefield. With a good weapon on your body, not only will you be safer, you will also be able to challenge stronger enemies, thus breaking through your limits and advancing into a new realm. "


    Thunder listened intently.


    He had indeed never considered the significance of this level. Indeed, having a powerful weapon would allow one to be safer, as well as give rise to the thought of not entering. However, at the same time, it would also allow one to gain greater confidence and thus challenge stronger existences.


    If today, Thunder possessed a magic weapon that was just like a fake Ice Roar, then Thunder wouldn''t have to hide his hands and feet. He could freely experience the profound mysteries of Lei Site''s battle, and might even gain a breakthrough.


    But then again, Thunder''s performance today was pretty good.


    It was a pity that the magic weapon that Wei La had gifted him was a water attribute Magic Sword. At most, it would be of some use in terms of recovery speed and wouldn''t suit his lightning appetite.


    Wei La also saw the disappointed expression on Thunder''s face and said generously, "Mr. Ka Nong, this Magic Sword is indeed not suitable for you. However, as long as mister needs it, you can come to our Chamber of Commerce to choose items at any time. All items below the Fifth Stage are free of charge, and items from the Fifth Stage are transferred to mister at a cost. "


    "Thank you!"


    Towards Wei La''s generosity, Thunder could only reply with such a simple way.


    Wei La''s words would at least cause the Sunset Chamber of Commerce to suffer a loss of ten thousand gold coins, and would even weaken their reputation. But these things were all insignificant to Wei La. No matter how precious something was, it could not exchange for his life, and it would be difficult to recruit a talent like Lei Lei.


    To be able to please someone with limitless potential at such a small price, it was definitely a profitable business deal.


    Seeing that the matter was finally settled, De Ke immediately went straight to the point. "Miss Wei La, you said that you wanted to hire all the elite Mercenary s, is that because of the matter regarding the Sunset Forest?"


    Fei Erde City was the northern fortress of the Teutonic Kingdom. However, a strategic city like Fei Erde City, which was isolated within the Sunset Wasteland, even with the power of the entire nation, it would still be difficult to maintain such a terrifying consumption of energy.


    However, the Fei Erde Family was able to take care of it, making it the richest human city on the North Shore of the Rhine. The biggest contribution did not come from Fei Erde City controlling the flow of people from the north to the south, but rather, the Fei Erde Family owned the huge hunting grounds in the Sunset Forest.


    "Yes."


    Wei La looked around and took a deep breath, then said seriously: "Now that things have gotten to this point, Wei La does not plan to hide it from everyone. I believe everyone knows that our Fei Erde City is the richest human city on the northern shore of the Rhine River, but do you know how many days it is to the nearest Sunset Forest? "


    Thunder was not very familiar with the geography of this place, but he knew that the place he had been training in was at the edge of the Sunset Forest''s middle level zone, and was also the core region that had the qualifications to enter the Sunset Forest. The location where the lightning activity occurred should be on the southern shore of the Rhine River, and it was a full ten days'' journey away from Fei Erde City. Half of the area was considered to belong to the Wasteland Region, which showed how close Fei Erde City was to the Sunset Forest.


    De Ke had absolute authority in this area. After thinking for a moment, he replied, "If we calculate it with steps, it should be around five days'' journey. However, with the assistance of mules, donkeys, horses, and other animals, the time limit could be shortened to less than three days. If it''s an emergency march, one day will be enough time to get there. "


    Wei La kept nodding his head and said, "If it''s us, we should be able to reach the Sunset Forest in two days. But in such a close proximity to us, an evil necromancer actually appeared. It massacred the few villages that were near the Sunset Forest and turned them all into his Undead army. "


    "What!"


    Although De Ke was the regional representative for the Mercenary Guild, this did not mean that he knew everything that had happened nearby. Under the deliberate blockade of the Fei Erde family, even De Ke was only able to get a rough picture of the terrible situation that had transpired.


    When he heard about the appearance of necromancer, he was startled.


    necromancer, the evil Magician that desecrated corpses and souls, was the natural enemy of all intelligent race. There was an unwritten rule in the Church of Light s'' area: once one saw necromancer, no matter which intelligent race it was, even if they had a blood feud with each other, they would have to put down this contradiction and eliminate the entire necromancer.


    Although the Mercenary may be the profession with the strongest ability to accept corpses in this world, the Mercenary was also a profession that had an inexplicable respect and reverence for corpses. Even if they had to die, the Mercenary would bring back the corpses of their comrades to be buried alive. This was not only respect for their comrades, it was also respect for themselves.


    It was also because of this that necromancer who desecrated corpses did not like it, and there were even quite a few conflicts with it.


    Since he knew that the enemy was a profession that he hated, De Ke did not hesitate anymore and said loudly: "Miss Wei La, we agree to this employment mission. We will mobilize all of our strength to participate in this encirclement."


    However, De Ke was not a foolish person, and immediately added: "Miss Wei La, the necromancer is an evil and powerful occupation, ordinary people simply cannot do anything about them, and will even be treated as an important supplementary source of troops for the Undead army. So I sincerely request Miss Wei La to invite as many pastor of light s as possible, or to have as many magic jobs as possible that are similar to the purification effect, and to reduce our casualties as much as possible. "


    "Naturally."


    Receiving De Ke''s full support, Wei La immediately heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Although De Ke and the other Mercenary''s individual combat abilities were not mediocre, their group battles were not enough. There was a huge gap between them and the Royal Cavalry. But Wei La believed in his ability, and also believed in the unity of De Ke and the others, and felt that things would continue as he imagined.


    Or was it that Yi Fenglin was sufficiently calm, and carefully asked: "Miss Wei La, may I ask if necromancer is alone? Or did he have a lot of followers? And how powerful was his personal combat power? And for what reason are you so bold? "


    Yi Fenglin asked a few questions in a row, directly pointing to the root of the problem.


    When Miss Wei La heard this, he immediately became embarrassed and replied with a bitter smile: "Speaking of which, it will be our clan''s shame. Previously, we had dispatched a team of three hundred s to encircle and annihilate that necromancer. However, even now, they still have not received any sound training. But according to the observations of our family, this necromancer is roughly at the level of Quasi-seventh step. He possesses an extremely high ranked magic staff that definitely does not exceed the Fifth Stage, and also has a follower who is approximately a Sixth Order. His strength cannot be underestimated. "


    Everyone listened with heavy hearts, not knowing what to say.


    Everyone agreed with De Ke''s question.


    The necromancer was indeed a group of people that were not allowed to live in the secular world. They would either hide in desolate places or hide under the protection of the aristocrats of some large organization.


    This time around, necromancer was simply challenging Grace Mainland''s power of light. Even if he could endure past the encirclement and annihilation of the Fei Erde Family, what he needed to welcome was the even more terrifying Teutonic Kingdom, and even the encirclement and annihilation of the Holy Church.


    Wei La did not conceal his ignorance, and directly spoke out his own guess: "Although the information that we have is too meagre, Wei La suspects that this evil necromancer is most likely here for the legendary ancient battlefield."


    "ancient battlefield!"


    Everyone heard the exclamation.


    In the intelligent race region on the northern shore of the Rhine, there was a common and terrifying legend that had always been passed down: Before eternity, the Sunset Wasteland was still a grassland filled with vitality, and the Sunset Forest also hadn''t been born into an exaggerated situation that spanned across the entire Northwest Continent. However, it was a battle of destruction between two ancient races, the last one using a wilderness of life, the last one using an oasis of life, and the two types of Forbidden Spell that existed before history created an extremely great contrast between Sunset Forest and Sunset Wasteland. In the end, both races disappeared into the battle, becoming the dust of history.


    From then on, the legend of the ancient battlefield had been passed down.


    The hidden wealth of a ancient battlefield was unimaginable. Countless adventurers from various families had infiltrated the Sunset Forest in search of the legendary ancient battlefield in order to obtain enough wealth and honor to soar into the heavens and leave their name in the annals of history. It was a pity that most of the adventurers did not return in the end, resulting in the infamous and vicious reputation of Sunset Forest and Sunset Wasteland.


    Since they could not get the answer they expected, De Ke and the others, who were filled with worry in their hearts, became much less interested. Now that he had already promised to hire his, and even still had a bunch of hands to take care of, De Ke did not have time to stay and took the lead to leave. Immediately after, the Mercenary representatives from Fei Erde City also left.


    The originally lively atmosphere instantly quieted down, leaving only Thunder, Wei La and Xi Weiduo who was guarding at the side.


    "Alright."


    Thunder was silent for a long time. It was time to speak. However, Thunder was also straightforward enough, and went straight to the point, "Beautiful Miss Wei La, when will you be able to give me the things that I promised this morning? After this morning''s battle and the enemies I am about to face, my thirst for power has reached an unprecedented level. "


    Wei La immediately became embarrassed and couldn''t help but look at Xi Weiduo.

 C23

    Thunder was not an idiot, he naturally felt the subtle atmosphere and began to seriously size up Wei La and Xi Weiduo.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Xi Weiduo received Wei La''s nod and slowly retreated to the back. He took out a sealed fruit that was about the size of a pigeon egg.


    "Don''t tell me this immature fruit is a demon fruit."


    It turned out that Wei La had used an almost perfect lie to deceive him. No wonder Wei La and Xi Weiduo had such strange expressions. Only now did Thunder remember why Wei La''s expression was so unnatural when he talked about trading with his.


    Wei La explained with a heavy apologetic: "Yes, the most important treasure of the blood spirit Tribe was not the book that was recorded down in some unknown language previously, but rather a living demon tree. But while they were escaping, they used some sort of ability understanding technique to bring the demon tree away as well. Our family used all we had to leave behind this unripe fruit. "


    Wei La hurriedly added, "Although we haven''t been able to find a way to mature the demon fruit, even inviting the natural system s would be useless. However, we found a rather feasible method that can instantly accelerate the ripening of this fruit to its most perfect state. "


    "Speak!"


    Thunder didn''t want to make any more fuss about it, so he coldly replied with a question.


    Wei La could understand Thunder''s anger, and patiently said in his heart: "spring of life, an appropriate amount of spring of life can directly mature a demon fruit to its most perfect state."


    spring of life, the spring water that was rumored to contain all life, the spring water that possessed limitless life force. As long as he casually drank a drop, a small drop, his body would immediately recover to the time of his most profound strength; however, if he drank even the slightest bit more, that enormous amount of life force would break through his body and explode his body to death.


    But the problem was that spring of life only existed in legends.


    Legend has it that the master of the forest brought the spring of life s to every corner of the world to sow the seeds. After countless years of hard work, it brought countless lives of green to the Grace Mainland.


    Legend has it that the spring of life s were the holy objects of the elves and were miraculous treasures that could not be copied. The elves had used their ancient lives to defend the holy items of the Elves and even if a god came to ask for it, they were still rejected.


    There were many legends regarding spring of life, but legends were legends after all. spring of life were as precious as demon fruit, they were all divine objects that could only be encountered by chance but not sought after.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Thunder replied with four big words without any emotion and immediately stood up. He placed the container containing the demon fruit into the dimensional ring and directly left the Chamber without saying a word, leaving behind Wei La who had a face full of divine injury and the helpless Sivert.


    Sitting in the room with his back against the bed.


    In front of Thunder, there was a low quality but expensive Magic Sword. Behind the Magic Sword, there was also an immature demon fruit that Thunder could sense its anger and even killing intent at a glance. On the other side of a very beautiful art-clothes rack, there was a magic soft armor and an animal hide armor that was sewn out of the skin of some unknown Magical Beast.


    These things in front of him could all be said to be the spoils of thunder.


    If all of them were brought out to the outside world, they would definitely be able to make those Mercenary s who were in the lower levels go crazy for them. However, they were not even worth mentioning in Thunder''s eyes, as if they did not exist. His focus was still on the few Battle skills manuals in his hands.


    Ai Lisen''s berserk attack and Flame Moon Slash, Head of the Fire Raven Mercenaries''s Wind Splitting Slash, as well as the attack from the rank 4 assassin that was killed by the lightning. But looking at such abundant spoils of war, not only did Thunder not smile, but there was instead a thick sense of worry.


    "Are you not curious about the Battle skills in this world?"


    Once again, Zhu Yuyan walked out of the air like a ghost, and asked with a teasing tone.


    Thunder replied carelessly, "The so-called Battle skills is only a special manifestation of power. For example, this berserk attack is similar to how we used some sort of secret technique to stimulate our body''s potential, instantly exploding with a terrifying killing power that surpassed its limit. It''s a pity that this berserk attack''s method of urging people to learn is far inferior to the devil door''s method of dissolving blood.


    The devil door had a terrifying technique called "Blood Dissolution", which allowed him to use the loss of blood to activate his blood vessels, suddenly increasing his power by a certain degree. However, this cultivation method was extremely tyrannical. If one recklessly made a move while their true essence was being damaged, not only would it cause backlash, but it would also cause an irreparable amount of damage.


    This kind of secret technique originated from the Demonic Techniques of the Demonic Techniques, it was the unique technique of the evil emperor Xiang Yu Tian. However, when the Underworld Gui Sect kept all the tyrannical demons and the Demonic Techniques, this kind of secret technique was no longer exclusive to the evil emperor Xiang Yu Tian.


    Zhu Yuyan was very satisfied with Thunder''s response. She raised her hand and grabbed the blood stained Magic Sword.


    Looking at the shining sword body, and feeling the dense killing intent, Zhu Yuyan commented, "It''s a pretty good weapon, and it even has a slight increase in speed. If such a treasure were to go to the Tang Dynasty world, it would definitely be a divine weapon that one would yearn for day and night. "


    Thunder shook his head and said, "The sword may be good, but it doesn''t suit me."


    Zhu Yuyan nodded his head and replied, "Yes, your fighting techniques have been refined to the extent where you have no problem with it in the past few years of Sunset Forest. But your cultivation is still weak, your zhenqi is not pure enough, no matter how profound your techniques are, they are all useless in front of absolute strength.


    Thunder finally revealed a helpless expression.


    Perhaps in this world, the ones who understood lightning the most would know of Zhu Yuyan.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in, Lara."


    Thundering did not need to look to know that it was Lara. If it wasn''t Lara, then it really would be a ghost.


    Lala obediently came to Thunder''s side, biting her lips, and asked, "Sir is going to the Sunset Forest, can you also bring Lala along?"


    Seeing that Lei wanted to refuse, Lara quickly said, "Lara is a villager from Sunset Forest. Sometimes, she will even go hunting in the mountains with grandfather and father. Lala was very familiar with the outskirts of the Sunset Forest. She could differentiate between the places that she couldn''t go, where there were wild beasts, where there were poisonous creatures, and what were the things that were useful ¡­ "


    Looking at Lala''s rambling appearance, Thunder could not help but smile bitterly.


    In order to prove his capabilities, Lala had even brought up a few rare fatal plants as well as the method to avoid high level Magical Beast, which gave Thunder a new understanding of Lala.


    Thunder closed his thin face and said seriously: "Lala, something terrible happened in Sunset Forest, it is definitely not something an ordinary Magical Beast can do. However, Sir will promise you that you will definitely come back and bring Lara to compete in Mongol Empire. "


    "But ¡­"


    Thunder wiped away her tears and said, "Lala, you have to seriously meditate and sense the summoning of the elements. Once you have reached the Third Stage of your magic, Mister will take Lala on a adventure in the future and definitely won''t abandon you."


    She obediently bit her lips for a long time before saying, "Lara knows that Lara is a burden. If I were to take a risk with you, I would be a burden to you." From now on, Lara will definitely meditate and not waste any more time, and she will no longer be a burden to Mister. "


    Thunder stroked Lara''s hair, his heart filled with emotion.


    But as he focused his mind, Thunder remembered Lara''s special bloodline.


    Zhu Yuyan smiled and said, "According to the age of the humans, the fifteen-year-old Lara should already be an adult. However, in the Elves, the Lara right now is still an infant. "Based on the physical characteristics of Lara and her level of intelligence, I estimate that her life expectancy is about twice that of us humans, and naturally, her growth period is also twice that of ours."


    "So what?"


    Thunder really did not understand why Zhu Yuyan suddenly asked this question. No matter how old she was or how much wisdom and stories she had hidden, Lara had always been in the eyes of the thunder.


    "Nothing, I''m just reminding you."


    Zhu Yuyan did not seem to mind, she maintained her calm demeanor and even changed the topic, "I will take care of the matter regarding Lala. You do not need to mind it too much, concentrate on the Death Spirit Crisis this time. I have a feeling that this will likely be the biggest challenge of your life. "


    "Really?" This is interesting. "


    Thunder was indeed confused by Zhu Yuyan''s erratic movements, but the last sentence she said tonight was definitely worth it. At the very least, it would be able to stir up a sense of danger and desire to fight.


    "Oh right, if you have the chance, go and participate in that so-called auction. Perhaps you might gain some unexpected gains. It''s better than having you close your doors and think hard about it."


    Before Zhu Yuyan left, she left behind a sentence, which made Lei Lun think of something else.

 C24

    Walking on the bustling streets of Fei Erde City, Thunder felt how bustling this city with a population of three hundred thousand was.


    Don''t underestimate this world''s population of 300,000. It must be known that the total population recorded in the Teutonic Kingdom did not even reach three million, and this Fei Erde City made up a tenth of the population in an instant. On the other hand, the Teutonic Kingdom''s capital did not even reach eight hundred thousand, which showed how important the position of Fei Erde City in the Teuton Empire was, and also showed how flourishing the Fei Erde City was.


    But today, he was not here for fun, but for the Sunset Chamber of Commerce''s auction. Walking on the busy and wide streets, shuttling through the dense but not crowded crowds, they finally arrived at the familiar Sunset Chamber of Commerce.


    "Sir, please show your note!"


    When a humble swordsman saw that Lei had arrived, he immediately came to request for the invitation card.


    Thunder was not one of those tyrannical and ignorant nobles. For the sake of Zhang Xian''s status and cultivation, he would always intentionally cause some trouble to attract attention. Passing over the VIP note that Xi Weiduo had personally delivered, they were immediately greeted even more affectionately by the swordsman.


    When Thunder entered the hall, he found that the hall was already filled with experts, not a single seat was left, and even many warriors of the second or third step were standing in the hallway.


    Since the auction was such a special place, naturally, there were different levels of treatment. He discovered that there were quite a few experts who had already obtained senior titles and were discussing about them. There were even a few of the noble children in the city who seemed to be excitedly giving pointers on everything under the roof, as if they were curious about the scene in front of them.


    Thundering did not want to attract attention, so he chose a remote VIP box and sat down.


    After sitting down, Thunder finally had time to observe everything below and receive all the information. Unexpectedly, Lei discovered that black cattle s and other Mercenary s that he had met before were also present. It was just that they could only occupy a small area in the hall, and were not qualified to enter the VIP box.


    "Nearly half of Fei Erde City''s elites are here. If there was a Great Magister that sent down a mass destruction spell, Fei Erde City would probably collapse on its own."


    Thunder suddenly thought of a possibility and immediately began to laugh.


    The intruder turned out to be De Ke.


    De Ke brought Yi Fenglin and the other high ranking Mercenary to Thunder''s private room, everyone sat down.


    De Ke, this old fox, naturally knew of Thunder''s surprise and took the initiative to explain, "Don''t worry, this wasn''t Sunset Chamber of Commerce''s mistake. It was our request. Today''s scene was abnormally lively, so much so that there were not enough seats in the Chamber of Commerce, and even the VIP booths had to be packed together. You don''t mind if we come looking for you when we hear you''re here, do you? "


    Thunder forced a smile and shook his head.


    Lei originally wanted to do things in secret. He didn''t want such an accident to happen. However, besides his identity, there was nothing else that Lightning couldn''t do, so it didn''t matter. After all, he had high hopes for today''s auction.


    De Ke seemed to be in a very good mood as he asked in a low voice, "Aren''t you curious about what it is that attracted so many people here to compete?"


    Thunder nodded.


    With regards to Thunder''s words, De Ke didn''t care about them at all. He said in detail: "It''s because the atmosphere in the city is weird, especially the recent act of Sunset Chamber of Commerce tightening the supply of goods has attracted everyone''s attention. Furthermore, it''s said that today there are a lot of precious items that appeared, that''s why everyone is so passionate."


    The beautiful Yi Fenglin seemed to know what kind of treasure could attract so many people so she took the initiative to explain, "Mr. Ka Nong, according to the information leaked by the members of the merchant guild, not only are there magic weapons with Fifth Stage this time, there are also large amounts of high-grade medicines and high-grade Battle skills manuals being sold, and there are even rare entomophore that appeared."


    "entomophore?"


    Thunder was puzzled.


    He had come to this world for nearly ten years, but this was the first time he heard of such a peculiar entomophore. However, Thunder could faintly feel that this thing was very familiar, as if he had heard of it somewhere before.


    As expected, the long-lived prairie genie Yi Fenglin gave the thunder answer: "The so called entomophore is the pearl inside the insect''s body, just like the pearl of the shellfish. Many of the bugs had pearls, including centipedes, crabs, snakes, toads, turtles, and other insect beasts. Some of them even have special effects, such as the drunk turtles like to hide in the spring, and the beads in their bodies have a strong alcohol smell. They are used to make strong liquor. "


    The knowledgeable Yi Fenglin then added, "In the desert, there is a very widespread ancient story. In some secret place in the underground world, there is a lake full of wine. According to the desert Dwarf, their ancestors had met one when digging in the mines. They had also successfully hunted a powerful underground drunk tortoise and dug out one. But I heard that the Desert Star-Tailed Turtle is very alcoholic, and it doesn''t care about life and death. Also, the Desert Star-Tailed Turtle''s personality is cruel, and it can even devour its own kind in order to compete for food and power. "


    Thunder nodded.


    The stories of the pearls in the bodies of centipedes, crabs, snakes, toads, and tortoises were indeed heard a lot before they transmigrated. Thunder still remembered that there was a story about centipede pearl:


    During the Ming Dynasty, there was a bridge in Jiangsu Province where people would die from illness if they rested. The inhabitants were terrified and puzzled by the mystery. Then a few of the barbarians came, and finding the poisonous insects under the bridge, they made an iron cage, with a mechanism in it, and the cage was covered with silk brocades, and the cooked chickens were laid out. In the evening it was carried under the bridge. People stayed away for fear of offending the poisonous bugs. Hu Man was secretly watching. When the poisonous bugs arrived at night, they were like a storm. After a long time, their momentum weakened. When he opened the cage at dawn, he saw a huge centipede that was dozens of feet long coiled inside, with hundreds of feet tied up by silk threads. The Hu man cut open its head with his knife and took out a huge pearl. He then cut out a hundred feet. There was a pearl on one foot. These 101 pearls became rare treasures.


    De Ke seemed to be interested in this topic as he said: "Speaking of turtles, I thought of a cruel method in the south to drag the turtle out of its shell. They placed the captured turtle onto a burning charcoal brazier, and after applying a special medicinal liquid on the turtle''s body, after a period of roasting, no matter how weak the turtle is, it would immediately jump out of the turtle shell with a ''whoosh'' as if it had been electrocuted.


    "How can there be such a cruel torture method!"


    When the initially excited Yi Fenglin heard this, her face instantly turned white. After all, the Elves were a race that loved beauty and nature. They did not like war and were especially sensitive to torture.


    "It''s starting!"


    The Fifth Stage swordsman named Fan Defate seemed to not want to make the atmosphere awkward, and seeing that the host had started to step on stage, he immediately shifted everyone''s attention over and said: "This time''s auction is a little special, I believe an experienced Sunset Chamber of Commerce will not miss out on this. I started to get a little excited. I was already able to see the level of quality of today''s auction just by looking at what the first Auctions is. "


    It was said that he had comprehended something in his previous battle, and was only missing an opportunity to advance into the realm of the swordsman s with heavy Sixth Order.


    De Ke''s information was well-known, "It is said that the first Auctions is a high level Magical Beast, a top-grade magicite. I wonder who was the master behind this, to actually use such a precious item for auction. If the Mercenary Guild was used as the reward for the mission, the young masters would at least be able to get a C Class evaluation. "


    The mission levels of Mercenary Guild had the lowest F grade to the highest S grade, and every grade had their own natural boundaries. For example, the five level high level Magical Beast s that were hunted with Sixth Order was about the C grade difficulty evaluation, so the rewards naturally weren''t too low.


    Fan Defate''s eyes moved, and said: "If the magicite is suitable for Yi Fenglin, then even if we have to go all out, we must still buy it."


    Yi Fenglin lowered her head shyly.


    Even a rookie like Lei Lei, who didn''t really understand love, could see how Fan Defate pursued Yi Fenglin. However, saying it so straightforwardly allowed Lei opened his eyes a little.


    However, De Ke advised: "Fan Defate, if it was a normal day, I would not have stopped you. But in this kind of situation, with those nobles present, if you wanted to use a reasonable price to take down this piece of magicite, it would probably be very difficult, unless you took all of your wealth and freedom as it was. I have to remind you, child, that your life savings may be only a fraction of those of the nobility. If you really have spare money, it would be more practical to buy a few more bottles of healing medicine. "


    The hot-blooded Fan Defate, after being struck by De Ke''s attack, immediately became dispirited, while Yi Fenglin also revealed a regretful expression.


    At first, Thunder thought that the first Auctions would be the Yagor bear that I contributed myself, but now, it seems that it''s not that simple. If the important part at the beginning was the high level Magical Beast''s magicite, then ¡­


    While Thunder and the others were daydreaming, the first Auctions was a mysterious item in a special metal treasure box. Under the escort of two Shield Warriors with high level of dou qi and Sixth Order, it was carefully brought before the public.


    When Thunder saw how cautious Sunset Chamber of Commerce was, and how he even used two Shield Warriors that were adept at defense to protect him, he knew that this was the best way to get started. Although this method was a must for every auction, it had to be said that Lei Zhen had a little bit of anticipation in his heart.


    When the special metal box was opened, a violent magic fluctuation was immediately released. Thunder''s mind was also shaken.


    gale wolf s!


    The wind wolf race could be said to be the most common group of Magical Beast in the Grace Mainland. Although wind wolf s were normal Magical Beast s, they had unlimited possibilities to advance, and gale wolf s were precisely their advanced form. It was even said that the King of the wind wolf Clan ¡ª ¡ª The figure of a seventh step, Gale Demonic Wolf, had appeared in the vast and boundless Sunset Wasteland.


    The intelligence of the gale wolf was that of all the Demon Hunters that spied on it.

 C25

    "It really is a gale wolf''s magicite!"


    De Ke could not help but nod with a smile, and explained further: "As early as three months ago, news spread out from the side of Sunset Forest that a quasi-Fifth Stage wind wolf had been expelled out of her race and attacked the human village. At that time, it caused quite a sensation in Fei Erde City and countless of Mercenary s wanted to take advantage of it. Just as the countless Mercenary s returned in defeat, the Sunset Chamber of Commerce''s Beast Hunting Team immediately announced that they had succeeded. "


    Fan Defate added another sentence: "If I remember correctly, Sunset Chamber of Commerce suffered a huge loss during the capture. The quasi-Fifth Stage wind wolf successfully levelled up at the last moment, killing two high level beast catching knights and nearly ten elite beast catchers. If it were not for the fact that the beast hunting team was led by advanced magician, it is possible that the entire beast hunting team would have been annihilated. Even so, the gale wolf still gave the Sunset Chamber of Commerce a ruthless lesson. It''s a pity, a high levelled Wind Magic Crystal, if Yi Fenglin could configure it, the combat power of our team would probably increase by two levels. "


    Yi Fenglin was very envious of Fifth Stage''s Gale Wolf Magic Crystal, but she knew that she could not be selfish, and could only forcefully suppress her desire.


    De Ke waved his hand and sighed: "Let''s not talk about this matter of slave trapping group and Gale Wolf Magic Crystal. Rather than having that kind of energy, it''s better to keep some of the Auctions''s thoughts on this matter. The things below will definitely be suitable for you. Don''t let anything leak out. "


    "slave trapping group?"


    When Thunder heard De Ke suddenly change his name, he became confused.


    Fan Defate explained: "Even though the Fei Erde Family has a good reputation as a Sunset Chamber of Commerce, the things they did in secret were even worse than the assassination organisations. Let me tell you honestly, the rise of every noble depends on the most primitive plunder, only in a different way. And the renowned Fei Erde Family was founded on the slave trapping group. "


    Thinking about blood spirit Tribe''s matter, Lei vaguely understood.


    De Ke did not pay attention to Thunder, and instead looked at Yi Fenglin and consoled him: "Yi Fenglin, that Gale Wolf Magic Crystal is only a magicite that has just been promoted to the Fifth Stage, its practicality is definitely not much stronger than a fourth stage magicite, but in this kind of atmosphere, the price will definitely not be lower than three thousand gold coins. This is definitely not something you can afford. If you really want to be unlucky enough to find such a large amount of gold coins, I will help you find a suitable alchemist for free and help you forge a suitable high level Magic Items. "


    Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin communicated with each other for a while, and in the end, they could only give up their desire for the Gale Wolf Magic Crystal.


    He quietly took out a wind wolf from the dimensional ring and handed it over to Yi Fenglin. Yi Fenglin, who did not know the reason behind it, received it foolishly and looked at Lei Lei in confusion. She thought that Thunder was entrusting the wind wolf and magicite to her to auction, but she never thought that she would get it or give it to her as a gift.


    De Ke glanced at it, and indifferently praised: "That''s right, the quality and quality of the third stage wind wolf is also very pure. It is clearly a powerful fourth stage wind wolf, and in Sunset Forest, it is enough to annihilate a low level hunting team."


    This wind wolf was the one that destroyed the thunderbolt on the second level treasure sword. Although the wind wolf had destroyed Thunder''s portable sword, it had paid the price with its life. Now, its magicite was being casually used by the lightning. He had to admit, the wind wolf was pitiful enough.


    Fan Defate carefully asked: "Mr. Ka Nong, I wonder what kind of items you are planning to exchange for it. I''m afraid that none of the things we have on us are worth Mr. Ka Nong''s attention."


    Fan Defate knew that Thunder''s identity was special, so he naturally didn''t dare to slight him.


    Thunder smiled and replied: "This is my gift to the beautiful Miss Yi Fenglin."


    The atmosphere immediately froze.


    De Ke and Fan Defate both looked at Thunder of the Thunder with a strange expression, while Yi Fenglin was pleasantly surprised, with a bit of astonishment and contradiction. It was clear that they had misunderstood Lei Lei, after all, there was nothing to offer, and that was ¡ª adultery or theft. How could the high ranking Mercenary s, who were always vigilant, not be wary?


    Thunder also felt the weird atmosphere and immediately explained: "I accidentally caught this wind wolf while travelling to Sunset Forest, I don''t have much use for it, so if I were to auction it, it''s not worth a few gold coins, so it''s better to give it to the beautiful Miss Yi Fenglin."


    "What!?" You actually traveled through the Sunset Forest! "


    The tauren Warrior, Big Ben, stood up immediately and stared at the thunder with an unbelievable look, as if he could see through the thunder. Not only Big Ben from the tauren, even the others present were looking at Lei Lei in the same manner.


    The Sunset Forest, especially the death zone of the Sunset Forest, was a famous forbidden area of the Grace Mainland. It was said that even the experts of the Saints would not be able to come out after entering.


    I am only wandering around the borders of the Sunset Forest. If I go to the core region of the Sunset Forest, I''m afraid there won''t be a Wandering Poet in this world. "


    The tauren Great Ben also whined, "That''s pretty amazing. Our most powerful warriors couldn''t even pass through the borders of the Sunset Forest. At most, we could only hunt and roam around the borders of the Sunset Forest. "


    "Looks like you have more secrets than we thought."


    He now understood why Wei La valued him so much, and used such a large amount of effort to rope him in. It turned out that it was not only because of his strength and potential, but also because of the non-existent peak expert behind him.


    Fan Defate thought for a moment, then took off the necklace on his neck, passed it to Lei, and said: "I know that this giant clam pearl that possesses the Night Illumination ability cannot compare to Mister''s Level 3 magicite, but it can be considered our kind intentions, I hope Mister can accept it."


    Yi Fenglin yelled anxiously in her heart: "Fan Defate, this is the last treasure your family left!"


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder did not try to be hypocritical, he took the necklace with the giant mussel pearls and directly placed it into the dimensional ring. This was because would feel at ease if Thunder knew that he had to do this, and wouldn''t have any unnecessary suspicions. Only then would he be able to resolve this matter smoothly.


    "We should be the ones thanking you!"


    Fan Defate looked somewhat contradictory, but he was also fond of magicite s and so he sincerely sighed with joy: "With this top grade third stage magicite, we will be able to forge a wind system magic bow that is at least at the third stage. If we ask the Great Magister of the Yi Fenglin Tribe to help out, it would even be possible for us to forge a fourth stage magic bow, which would allow Yi Fenglin to execute Armor Burst Arrows and Magic Destroyer Arrow, and our team''s fighting strength would increase by at least a level, so even if we were to encounter the existence of master level, we would still have the ability to compete with each other."


    "Very good!"


    Thunder was just happy for Fan Defate and the others.


    Honestly speaking, although De Ke, Fan Defate and the rest were a little vulgar and impolite, but they did not lose their true nature. They were completely different from the nobles that were in contact with Thunder, making him want to befriend them. Moreover, De Ke, Fan Defate and the others were powerful, and were reliable companions in battle. They were not bad for the upcoming battle that would wipe out the undead.


    "It''s over there."


    Just as Thunder ended this strange transaction, the Gale Wolf Magic Crystal below was also auctioned off by an unknown noble for an extravagant price of 3700 gold coins.


    With a third stage top quality magicite, how would Yi Fenglin be envious of the gale wolf''s Fifth Stage? Being able to obtain such a precious item was definitely an unexpected surprise, and Yi Fenglin who did not have any ambitions was naturally extremely satisfied.


    As for Thunder, he was also surprised at how wealthy the aristocrats were.


    Although in the two and a half years that Thunder had been in the Sunset Forest, he had collected a lot of precious materials, but he had already entrusted a lot of them to the Sunset Chamber of Commerce for auction, so the amount of money he was getting was still unknown. Yagor bear s'' valuables were 1300 gold coins, which was the money they had received. It was also all the property around Thunder''s body, with just this small amount of gold, even if they saw a favorite item, they would still not be able to compete with the nobles here.


    Moreover, there were quite a few hidden experts here. At least, Thunder could see a few experts disguised as normal warriors lurking in the hall, as if they were targeting something.


    While Thunder was absent-minded, four Auctions had already passed. Compared to the lively scene on the first Auctions, the following items were a little quiet. The highest auction price was only 500 gold coins, and the lowest was not even 200 gold coins.


    But when the sixth Auctions came out, the atmosphere immediately became lively.


    The appearance of the new blood from the quasi-sixth order Firefox excited the Magician s who were a little disappointed. Although he could not consume the Magical Beast''s blood directly, it was a necessary tool to draw magic array, Magic Scrolls, and to carve magic engravings and create Magic Items.


    Although Magical Beast blood belonged to the category of consumables, high grade Magical Beast blood like quasi-sixth order were still considered rare in the Magician world, so its value naturally wouldn''t be low.


    Sure enough, with Magician, who was the best at burning money, joining the competition, the price of the fresh blood from the quasi-sixth order Firefox shot up sharply, going from the starting price of three hundred gold coins to eight hundred gold coins.


    In the end, an intermediate Magician from the capital used 1160 gold coins to pack up all the Firefox''s blood. If it was an ordinary, he would not be able to take out 1160 of them. But, this intermediate Magician who was only at the fourth stage was exactly a student of a royal Great Magister, that would allow him to understand why he possessed such abundant wealth.


    It was also because of the appearance of the quasi-sixth order Firefox''s fresh blood that the auction atmosphere quickly recovered.


    It had to be said that the Sunset Chamber of Commerce''s control of the auction was indeed something ordinary small chambers of commerce could not compare to.


    Immediately after, a dozen or so Auctions s went past with a flurry of activity. Among them, there were a few that thought that Thunder was useful, but unfortunately Thunder had been controlling himself all along and never shouted out a single bid. Compared to the lively atmosphere in the other private rooms, Thunder and the others seemed to have come to watch the show.


    Just as the atmosphere became increasingly heated, four Fifth Stage Shield Warriors suddenly walked out from the auction stage. They followed closely behind a sexy female swordsman with an impeccable figure and appearance, escorting a wooden treasure box as they slowly walked up to the stage.


    With four Fifth Stage Shield Warriors escorting him, their value was definitely not any less than the first auction item.


    Thunder''s face instantly tensed up, because he felt a familiar aura from that wooden treasure box. This Qi was not the vibration of Dou Qi, nor was it the fluctuation of elements. Instead, it was a familiar Qi that was closely related to inner strength, but also had a hint of evil.


    When the sexy swordsman slowly opened the lid, the aura of thunder instantly froze.

 C26

    It was a beautifully crafted, impeccably beautiful necklace that could be called a work of art. At the very core of the necklace was a smooth green pearl the size of a pigeon''s bullet. The moment the lid of the box was opened, a strong energy that carried a bit of seductive charm began to radiate from the box. It was even accompanied by a faint, almost undetectable fragrance.


    "entomophore!"


    Thunder''s eyes were already narrowed into the form of a drowsy old cat.


    This strange energy aura combined with this faint and refreshing fragrance formed a demonic energy fluctuation. It was as if it could communicate with the heavens and the earth, as if it represented some kind of magical law.


    Such a divine object was indeed unprecedented.


    But De Ke and the others did not seem to be that interested, they only heard Yi Fenglin say, "Look at the manufacturing technology of this accessory, it should be a masterpiece of our clan''s master level. It''s just that Yi Fenglin found it strange that such an exquisite work of art would produce such a mediocre Magic Items. Isn''t this wasting Master''s effort? "


    The main filmmaker used the sound amplifying magic to introduce: "This thing is a masterpiece from the Elves, especially the entomophore of this six-section Blood Centipede, its perfect exterior shows its considerable value, and this natural fragrance can expel most of the poisonous substance, making it a necessity to travel outside, making it a safe place to guard against unexpected accidents. This is not only that, this entomophore also contains an extremely pure and unknown energy, so once a wise man is able to successfully utilize the energy inside, this item can immediately display a frightening effect that is comparable to that of a Fifth Stage Magic Items."


    The six sections of the Blood Centipede were a peculiar kind of silverfish. Although they did not know any innate magic, they could absorb the blood of their enemies to learn about themselves and strengthen their own bodies. They were the most standard blood type monsters; moreover, they were born with a terrifying physique equal to a third stage Magical Beast. With every increase in their body, their physique would increase by a level, which was equivalent to the advancement of a Magical Beast.


    This was why the rarity of six sections of Blood Centipedes was no less than that of an ordinary Fifth Stage Magical Beast.


    Everyone was a perceptive person, so they all knew that this elf necklace didn''t look very useful. However, main filmmaker''s introduction was too enticing, it did attract some people''s attention.


    "The starting price is 1000 gold coins!"


    The quality of this Elf Necklace was indeed good, but in the eyes of most people, it was merely an ornament, it was not worth the price of a thousand gold coins.


    However, there were many rich people in this world. Even if it was just decorations, in addition to the six sections of Blood Centipede entomophore, such a reputation would be enough to dazzle the eyes of everyone.


    This kind of useless looking object was the ability to challenge the main filmmaker. If the auction were to go down because of this, it would naturally affect the reputation of the main filmmaker. Now that he was acting like a big shot, how could the main filmmaker not be relieved? The reason why it was like that was because the starting price for the auction was Sunset Chamber of Commerce''s target selling price. Which is to say, as long as someone bids, not only would Sunset Chamber of Commerce not lose anything, he would even make a small profit.


    This was one of the company''s auction techniques.


    "Fifteen hundred!"


    Thunder did not even think before raising the price.


    Although until now, Thunder did not know if the entomophore was the treasure in his imagination, but that demonic Qi was real, so Thunder did not let it go. Thunder knew that this item wasn''t worth 1500 gold coins, but if he didn''t shout out a high price to force back his competitors and slowly increased the price, the result would not only surpass this number, but also bring about unnecessary trouble.


    After all, the aristocrats of this world were a little arrogant, and even looked down on others. It was completely possible for them to do unreasonable things.


    Sure enough, when Thunder called out this price, the entire audience was stifled.


    De Ke, Fan Defate and the others looked at the Wandering Poet who did not see gold coins as money, but instead took it for granted. Forget about De Ke, Fan Defate and the rest, even in the entire Grace Mainland, he wouldn''t be able to find a Wandering Poet as straightforward as Lei Lei.


    When the Sunset Chamber of Commerce sent the treasure box into the private room, he left on his own accord, not bothering to talk about the gold coins.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the thunder could sense that there was a sense that something wasn''t amiss and that it was coming towards them, it wouldn''t have been possible for the thunder to majestically leave. Otherwise, the thunder wouldn''t have sat here foolishly and drawn everyone''s attention.


    After De Ke felt the realm of not being affected by the lightning, he finally opened his mouth and asked, "Can the world''s wealthiest Wandering Poet tell me what secret this weird entomophore is hiding? Don''t tell me you don''t know, you just bought it to give away. "


    De Ke''s question was also what Fan Defate and the others were wondering.


    Thunder forced a smile and replied, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I really don''t know. But I will understand the secret of the energy inside, and I will tell you without reservation. As for the reason why I am buying it now, it is because I am attaching importance to the detoxification effect of this entomophore. It might be of some help to the encirclement and annihilation of the undead spirits. "


    Everyone nodded their heads.


    Not only did the necromancer have a unique ability to create undead beasts, his understanding of poisons was not something ordinary Magician could compare to. In the past, many famous experts had died in the necromancer''s poisons. With the centipede pearl''s ability to dispel poison, he could indeed avoid a lot of trouble in this area. It had to be said that Thunder was way too considerate.


    "Look!" There''s actually a rare Battle skills auction! "


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Big Ben suddenly shouted.


    Everyone focused their eyes, and sure enough, it was a Battle skills, and it was a considerably rare high level one at that.


    Previously, there were also magic books that recorded Battle skills. Unfortunately, it was not that their ranks were not high, but they were not suitable for Fan Defate and the others, so everyone held back and did not pay attention to them. However, when everyone saw the name of the Battle skills book, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    Chop Iron!


    As the name implied, it was a terrifying Battle skills that could even cut through iron. The Sixth Order was a special Battle skills.


    This kind of special Battle skills was extremely rare, because not only did he need berserk strength, he also needed high-quality heavy weapons and extraordinary techniques. The combination of these various conditions was indeed not something an ordinary warrior could comprehend, and ordinary knights were not very suitable for it, so it was very rare to find a suitable buyer, and only by taking advantage of the excitement of the auction would they be able to make a difference.


    Seeing the name of "Beheading Iron", Fan Defate, this heavy swordsman of quasi-sixth order, was ready to make a move.


    De Ke was an expert in this area and calmly evaluated, "There are very few markets with this kind of. But this kind of Battle skills is really too overbearing, too terrifying, it is not at all inferior to normal seventh step s, it is a fatal attraction for Heavy swordsman s, Berserker s, Heavy Cavalry soldiers and other professions who possess heavy weapons. Once a competition is formed, I am afraid that the price would be raised to a level that you would not be able to accept. "


    However, it was Yi Fenglin''s turn to persevere this time, and she immediately replied, "No matter what, we must help Fan Defate take this Battle skills. For my magic bow, Fan Defate will take out all of their clan''s sole remnants. We will not allow Fan Defate to miss the chance no matter what to advance to the Sixth Order realm. "


    Indeed, for Fan Defate, who had already reached the Fifth Stage, once he comprehended the terrifying Battle skills of "Beheading Iron", rushing to the first Sixth Order was a reality, and even reaching the Quasi-seventh step was not impossible; but for Fan Defate, who wasn''t even thirty years old yet, advancing to the Master Level in his lifetime wasn''t a pipe dream.


    How many people could possibly be able to resist the leaps in Sixth Order, the enticement of a seventh step master.


    De Ke was also moved by Yi Fenglin and the others'' empathy. He stood up and said: "Since that''s the case, let this old man help you. Although this old man is not as crazy as those nobles, he still has some background. Perhaps, if we pool our forces together, we might be able to compete for it. "


    "Thank you, Boss De Ke!"


    Fan Defate was so moved that he did not know what to say.


    Under such a passionate atmosphere, the price of the Battle skills manual was raised again and again. From the base price of 500 gold coins, to 600, 800, and 1300, in the end to the current price of 1800 gold coins, the price continued to jump all the way up.


    "Not good!"


    The more Fan Defate heard about it, the more his eyebrows knitted even more and the more uncomfortable his heart felt.


    Following De Ke''s guidance, everyone''s attention shifted, and the same went for Thunder. However, he realised that eccentric knight, who was crazily raising the bid, was actually one of the hidden experts that he had discovered previously. This time, he did not hesitate to reveal his identity for the "Steel Chop".


    "Three thousand!"


    Fan Defate fiercely gritted his teeth, and raised the price to the extent that he simply could not afford it.


    Fan Defate''s price was the maximum price for both him and his friends. If it still wasn''t enough, they would have no choice but to give up.


    De Ke looked at Fan Defate with regret, feeling that something was wrong. De Ke was also a small character who had crawled up from the bottom, and it was not easy for him to reach his current position. He also knew that Fan Defate was a rare talent who had the chance to challenge Master Level, and fulfill the dreams that he did not have.


    But unfortunately, a single coin can easily bring down a good man.


    "Four thousand!"


    Unfortunately, Fan Defate still could not fulfil his wish, and the people of Maldini family then raised the price to a level that they could not afford.


    "Four thousand and one!"


    Thunder came out as well.


    In response to everyone''s shocked gazes, Thunder simply replied with a smile. He indeed wanted to help Fan Defate, but he didn''t mean it with words.


    To Thunder, money was something that was naturally spent. When money was spent, it was spent; when it was spent, it was useful. Now with a small amount of money can help a friend to solve a difficult problem, that is spending, spending.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    "Can I come in?"


    At this critical moment, an anxious voice was heard from outside the door.

 C27

    It was indeed that eccentric Knight.


    This knight who was dressed a little sloppily asked right after entering the door: "I want to make a deal with you guys. I hope that we can join forces and buy that Battle skills Magic Book, and then the two of us can learn this Battle skills together. How about that?"


    "4,600 gold coins!"


    Seeing that the people of the Maldini family had hesitated for a while before raising the price directly to 495 gold coins, he instantly increased it by 499 gold coins. But without even thinking about it, Thunder casually raised the price by a hundred gold coins.


    The lightning had already felt the anger of the Maldini family, so naturally it had to restrain itself a little. If they go up one gold coin at a time, it would be weird if the people of Maldini family didn''t get angry. Now that they had returned to the level competition atmosphere, they felt that Thunder wasn''t as arrogant as before.


    eccentric knight looked at Thunder, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Amongst the group, it was obvious that Lei Lei''s cultivation was the weakest, even Yi Fenglin''s was a little stronger than Lei Lei''s, but everyone had a faint image of him taking the lead, the scene was extremely strange.


    "Alright!"


    Fan Defate looked at eccentric knight, then looked at the prices below.


    Although Thunderbolt did not seem to be lacking in money, but with such an addition, Fan Defate really did not know how he could repay it in the future. It had to be known that debt of gratitude was the worst kind of debt to pay for; Therefore, it had to be said that eccentric knight''s suggestion was way too timely, and was way too appetizing for Fan Defate.


    The eccentric knight saw that Fan Defate was his true competitor, and immediately replied: "I only have a little more than 2300 gold coins. I hope that I can work together with you guys to bid for this Battle skills and learn and cultivate together. If I learn it first and you haven''t comprehended it yet, then the Battle skills book will belong to you. If you learn it first and I haven''t comprehended it yet, then leave the Battle skills book to me.


    It was indeed a very accurate allocation.


    Fan Defate almost agreed without hesitation. But in the next moment, Maldini family raised the price again, the figure of 5000 gold coins, made Fan Defate dizzy, he momentarily forgot how to reply.


    "Five hundred gold coins!"


    Lei almost did not hesitate to raise the price, so much so that people would feel that the price of thunder''s gold was inexhaustible.


    In the end, the Maldini family gave up.


    Maldini family was smart, there was no need to spend so much money just for a Battle skills. One must know that for an ordinary, it would only be auctioned off for a few hundred gold coins, but now, it had actually been artificially raised to the value of five thousand five hundred gold coins. Even if the "Beheading Iron" was very strong and abnormal, it definitely could not compare to the level of a Fifth Stage or magical weapon.


    This time, the only one who could laugh would be the Sunset Chamber of Commerce.


    "I finally succeeded."


    Fan Defate and eccentric knight''s tensed bodies loosened up as they started to sweat profusely.


    However, they were still very happy in their hearts. After all, a special quasi-master level like the slashing of iron was almost destined to have no fate with them.


    After the eccentric knight recovered his wits, he immediately introduced himself, "The impoverished Noble Knight Ai Huade greets everyone present, especially this beautiful Miss Elf."


    De Ke was cautious, and asked: "Down? If a knight with more than 2,300 gold coins is considered to be in dire straits, then we are all considered to be in ruins. Even if the few of us were to join hands, we would only be able to get a little more money than your family property. "


    Ai Huade looked at Thunder, and replied smilingly: "If you all knew that I have the title of Baron, you wouldn''t think so."


    De Ke and the rest were all stunned.


    Indeed, they had not expected that this slightly slovenly Knight was really a noble. Everyone had thought that the introduction he had given was just a form of self-praise.


    Fan Defate half joked and half seriously said, "It''s my pleasure to meet you, esteemed Baron!"


    Ai Huade sighed with a desolate and ashamed look on his face, "The clan is in ruins, the only thing left of the enormous Ai Huade is my trash-like bloodline. As the so-called baron, I had no choice but to dismiss most of the servants in the family, sell all of the valuable items in the family, and come out to gain experience to create a new situation. Perhaps I will die in a strange mission like the majority of the Mercenary s. The glorious name of Ai Huade, which has been passed down for a hundred and sixty-three years, will disappear from the history of the Kingdom from now on. "


    De Ke reminded him: "Ai Huade, Fan Defate''s experience is more or less the same as yours."


    "What!"


    Ai Huade looked at Fan Defate with an expression of disbelief, as if he wanted to find some common ground.


    Thunder knew that their crazy actions just now would attract the attention of many people, so he reminded them, "If everyone feels that this auction is considered to be perfect, why don''t you all go to my temporary apartment to rest, otherwise it will definitely cause a lot of inconvenience."


    Fan Defate and the rest seemed to understand what was going on, and nodded their heads.


    Indeed, after purchasing the "Steel Chop", they would no longer have the ability to purchase other things. They would not even be able to purchase basic materials like healing potions, antidotes, and the like. Rather than staying here and suffering from the envy and jealousy of the crowd, it would be better to leave as soon as possible.


    But De Ke said: "No, the Adventurer Restaurant is the safest and most comfortable place for us to rest. The more luxurious the place is, the more uncomfortable it is."


    Lei smiled, but didn''t force it.


    The place that Wei La had arranged was indeed extremely luxurious, and was not one that ordinary people could imagine. Even if De Ke and the others had heard of the level of luxury they had there, and knew that it wasn''t something that they could afford, Thunder believed that after they had gone there, they would definitely realize how superficial and laughable their understanding of luxury was. Fortunately, De Ke and the others never envied the aristocrats'' lives.


    The days of nobility were not something ordinary people could imagine.


    But before he left, De Ke suddenly stood there and asked: "Mr. Ka Nong, I wonder where exactly is the person for Mister to personally deliver the letter to? How is he doing? "


    De Ke was referring to the identity of the Thunder Soul in this world.


    Thunder slightly raised his head, replying without the slightest fluctuation, "He is very good. He is much better than that person imagined. There is no need to worry."


    "Thank you!"


    De Ke looked at Lei Lei seriously, nodded sincerely, and turned to leave.


    It was night.


    The bright, but not dazzling, pearl glow added an ambiguous atmosphere to the night. Under the illumination of the Night Pearls, a graceful beauty was playing with an exquisite necklace that could be called a work of art.


    "Did you feel it?"


    Thunder carefully asked Zhu Yuyan, her terrified voice carrying a little bit of expectation.


    Zhu Yuyan flew the centipede pearl Necklace into Thunder''s hands, lightly nodded and replied: "Yes, I deeply feel that there is a considerably pure power hidden inside. To be more accurate, it was a type of life force condensed from life essence, a mysterious power that could make people relaxed and happy. According to the Grace Mainland, the centipede pearl contained the purest source of energy. "


    "Spiritual Qi, Essence of Life ¡­"


    When Thunder heard these two words, his mind immediately sank into thought.


    However, what Zhu Yuyan said next made Lei Qianfeng overjoyed. "You don''t have to worry, I know how to make use of the living aura inside."


    Not giving Lei Lei a chance to be agitated and question him, Zhu Yuyan immediately asked: "I believe you should have heard of the devil door''s sariras, right?"


    Thunder nodded.


    Those who had seen the¡¶ Legacy of the Twin Dragons of the Tang Dynasty¡· would have no reason to forget the "evil emperor''s sariras", a sacred artifact of the devil door that had changed countless people''s lives.


    The evil emperor''s sariras were originally the first generation of the evil emperor''s Xie Bo. In order to find a set of books related to medicine, they accidentally found an accompanying object in an ancient tomb during the Spring and Autumn War Nation''s era.


    The tomb was located within the borders of the ancient Qi Kingdom, and it was grand and magnificent, and the burial items were extremely luxurious. However, there were hundreds of horses buried alive, and it was clear that the owner of the tomb didn''t have the status of a general when he was alive, but had a very high position in power.


    Although Xie Bo could not accept the orthodox Confucian society at that time, causing him to be cynical and his actions to be strange, he was not some evil person who was unpardonable. He only had his feelings for the way of medicine, and hoped to use his medical skills to solve the mystery of the devil door''s most mysterious classic "Great Demonic Heart Method".


    When the evil emperor''s sariras were found by Xie Bo, they were placed behind the head of the tomb, covered in bloodstains and crystals. Due to their semi-transparent crystal-like characteristics, they were classified as topaz, which was in fact very different from any topaz.


    The thing that piqued Xie Bo''s interest the most was that this crystal ball seemed to contain some sort of mysterious power. After Xie Bo had experimented for a long time, he came up with a shocking discovery, and that was that the crystal ball had the strange ability of absorbing and storing human essence and essence.


    This discovery was truly extraordinary.


    In the devil door, there were many evil techniques that absorbed other people''s power. But no matter how brilliant the caster was, absorbing someone else''s zhenqi was only secondary or temporary. No one could truly take decades of someone''s cultivation as their own, and then substantially and endlessly increase their own. Even if it could be done, due to the difference in nature of the zhenqi, it would only bring harm and benefit, and would easily cause one''s cultivation to go berserk.


    The more advanced method was to absorb the Yin and Yang energy from the opponent by using a male and female technique, but it was still only supplementary in nature. There was no lack of risk in this method, it was not a superior method.


    But the primordial essence was another matter that was even more mysterious.


    There were three elements in the Daoist Sect: the sun, the moon, and the moon, the three elements in the heavens, water, fire, and earth, and the three elements in man''s essence, energy, and divine. Cultivating the essence of Qi, the essence of Qi, and the essence of Spirit was the cultivation process of the entire daoist sect. In the three aspects of primordial essence, vitality, and primordial spirit, primordial essence was the foundation of everything. The essences and the primordial spirit s had their own differences due to different encounters and methods between the cultivators, but the primordial essence s did not differ.


    After researching for many years, he finally came up with a method to insert a primordial essence into the crystal ball. At that time, he was not too far away from his grand return, so he filled the ball with the primordial essence and asked the next generation to find a way to extract the primordial essence.


    From then on, the crystal ball was named "Holy Emperor''s sariras".


    This brought about the biggest headache for the evil way of the two sects in devil door, it was like Xie Bo who was a knowledgeable and knowledgeable man, he was extremely knowledgeable, and it was hard to find a person with great intelligence and wisdom, even though generations of successors struggled to think of all sorts of ways, but still felt like they were riding on a treasure mountain, sharing not a single cent of the benefits. And because of the lack of a solution, the sariras constantly absorb all kinds of harmful or harmless energy, making the problem more complex and more difficult to solve.


    However, all of the previous generations of evil emperor, as long as they were not unreasonable people, they would place their primordial essence into the sariras according to the teachings left behind before their deaths.


    Because of all the changes, researching how to extract the sariras primordial essence had become a highly dangerous matter. One of them was bad, and it was easy to encounter the danger of Qi deviation. The fact that someone could occasionally extract the beneficial elemental energy within the sariras and multiply one''s skill made the successors even more persistent. As for how to extract the primordial essence from the sariras, he was still at a loss. It wasn''t until Yu Tian came out to cultivate the "Great Dao Heart Devil Seed Technique" and suddenly figured out a method to extract the sariras and primordial essence that Xie Bo''s dream could finally come true.


    It was a pity that Xiang Yu Tian made a mistake because of his cultivation of the Great Devil Arts, and he also saw that none of the four disciples were qualified, so before he died, he handed the sariras over to Lu Miaozi, telling him to search for capable people from other factions in devil door, and pass them down to the latter, then he would be able to unite the Demonic Way and end the battle that had been going on in the devil door for hundreds of years.


    In the end, Lu Miaozi believed that no one in the devil door was qualified to receive the sariras, so he kept the sariras in Yang''s treasury. When the plot reached the middle stages, all the primordial essence in evil emperor''s sariras were split up between the two of them.


    Zhu Yuyan pointed at the centipede pearl and said: "You can view this centipede pearl as the reduced form of the evil emperor''s sariras."


    Thunder excitedly asked, "You know the extraction method?"


    But after Thunder asked, she realized she asked an extremely stupid question. If she did not know the method to extract the primordial essence from the evil emperor''s sariras, why would Zhu Yuyan waste so much effort to snatch them?


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly praised: "In fact, not only us, even the elf grandmaster who created this necklace knew the way to extract it, and had even used this world''s mysterious power to refine it into a storage type auxiliary Magic Items. It''s a pity that the person who obtained it wouldn''t understand the Ancient Elven language of the The Age of Elves and wouldn''t be able to read its magic, so he wasn''t able to use it properly. "


    Thunder finally figured out what was going on and went straight to the point, "You mean I can use it as a magic storage item? As long as I bring it with me, I can extract the inner strength at any time and anywhere? "


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yuyan smiled and nodded.


    Thunder stood up happily and looked at Zhu Yuyan in disbelief. However, very quickly, Thunder calmed down and asked: "How large is the centipede pearl''s storage?"


    Zhu Yuyan''s eyelashes twitched, and she replied. "It''s about the capacity of a advanced magician."


    "Heavens ¡­"


    Thunder sat down, his body suddenly shattered by happiness.

 C28

    After half a month of preparation, the annihilation army was finally ready to depart.


    Thunder carefully arranged his dimensional ring, trying to get as much space as possible out of it. After that, he carefully followed the list and put the equipment in one by one.


    Thunder replied with a smile, "Although searching for water and food in the Sunset Forest is not difficult for me, I''m afraid that the necromancer would set up a trap to cut off our water source, causing us to be unable to use any water, so in order to prevent any accidents, I still have to bring some along."


    Lara could not help but nod in admiration.


    However, Lara was interested in the tools that Thunder had taken out and asked, "Sir, what were those strange tools just now? They seemed to be tools used by those thieves to climb over walls and steal."


    Thunder was still smiling as he replied, "Yes, these are all special tools, but their uses are beyond your imagination. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll pass on my techniques to you."


    "Thank you, mister!"


    Lara replied sweetly, looking very happy.


    Thunder thought this was strange. According to Lala''s pestering skills, he should be crying today. At the very least, his eyes would be moist. This wasn''t normal at all. It was as if he wasn''t afraid something would happen to him.


    Curious, Thunder lowered his body and asked, "Lara, you don''t seem to be worried that anything will happen to Mister? Do you think that necromancer is easy to bully? "


    Lara shook her head violently. "Lara is worried, but I have a mentor to protect you, so I''m sure you won''t have a problem. Even if there is a problem, the omniscient teacher will definitely bring you back safely, so Lara is not afraid that anything will happen to you. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Thunder finally understood.


    Zhu Yuyan, was worthy of the title of the former number one in the devil door.


    However, when Thunder arrived at the plaza, he was no longer able to calm down. It was not only because of the exaggeration of the lineup, but also because the Royal Knight who had previously offended the Adventurer Guild had all been released.


    "What''s going on?"


    Thunder came to the group of Mercenary with De Ke as a representative and coldly asked with a tone filled with doubt and anger.


    De Ke replied with an indifferent expression: "This is the so-called nobles'' rights, and also the insider trading. I don''t know what made Master Vieri and Miss Wei La compromise, but the good impression this old man had of the aristocrats has completely disappeared today. "


    Fan Defate also said with an unwilling face, "They announced to the outside that they have made amends, but who doesn''t know that there''s something fishy about it? It''s just that everyone dares to be angry, but doesn''t dare to say anything."


    Ai Huade sighed deeply, "Although I am also a noble, I won''t be this shameless. Master Vieri''s choice this time had completely destroyed the reputation that he had so often arduously come up with. I am afraid that in the future, the Mercenary Guild and the Teuton Empire will become enemies. "


    De Ke, who was stuck in the middle, was full of helplessness as he sighed, "Sigh, this is my homeland. I really don''t want to leave. But if I don''t leave now, then there will be no way out for the rest of my life. "


    Big Ben said straightforwardly, and suggested: "Teutonic Kingdom''s Royal Knight has trampled on Mercenary Guild''s dignity, so she will definitely become a fire and water in the future. Rather than staying here to suffer, we might as well return to the Miracle City. Once we get there, we won''t need to look at the expressions of these shameless nobles anymore. Even if you don''t, go and compare yourself to the imperial capital of the Mongol Empire, or even the Imperial City of a Principality, you''re still better than staying here. "


    The Miracle City was the famous city of the Mercenary, a city created by the Mercenary King Daqing and currently controlled by the Mercenary Guild, known as the ''Legend that won''t fall''.


    According to historical records, in the era where Mercenary King Daqing resided, the Mercenary was a very lowly profession. Only warriors who had nowhere else to go would choose this profession. It was also because of this environment that Mercenary King had brought along a bunch of believers with him. The Mercenary that supported him broke through countless obstacles, crossed over the vast ocean, and established an empire that belonged to the Mercenary. He changed the position of the Mercenary, and guided the flow of history into a new era.


    It could be said that the Miracle City was the holy city in the Mercenary''s heart. As a result, everyone was more or less in agreement with Big Ben''s suggestion, and they even nodded in support without thinking.


    However, Yi Fenglin said apologetically: "I''m sorry, after completing this mission, Fan Defate and I are going to head back to the tribe and ask the elders of the tribe to forge magicite into wind system magic bow s. Perhaps we won''t be able to be together with you all."


    Big Ben replied without thinking, "I''ll go with you guys. In all these years, we have never been separated. I also want to go home and take a look around. Also, I would like to offer all the money I''ve earned over the years to my clansmen so that they can take a bit less of the burden off their shoulders. "


    De Ke thought for a moment, then said: "After I finish this mission, I will wait here for the orders from the guild. I''m old now, so I can''t be like you hot-blooded Mercenary who fight in wars and take risks everywhere. "


    Ai Huade patted Big Ben''s shoulder, and said: "Big Ben, I was just about to go to Mongol Empire to look for a mount. I heard that Beamon''s offering is the most outstanding beast trainer in Grace Mainland, I hope to find a mount that can accompany me for life. "


    Indeed, with Ai Huade''s ridiculous equipment that weighed as much as 300 kilograms, coupled with Ai Huade''s tall and big body, let alone ordinary warhorses, even the priceless Tel Aviv Six Legged War Horses would not be able to take it, much less fighting and long-distance running. In the entire Grace Mainland, only the Grace Mainland''s most outstanding beast tamer could satisfy Ai Huade''s dream of becoming an Overweight Knight.


    "No problem!"


    The Big Ben had a good impression of Ai Huade, a nobleman without a temper.


    It had to be said that Ai Huade''s temper was extremely bad. Not only did he not have the slightest bit of arrogance from a noble, he was even more of a Mercenary than a traditional Mercenary. In a few short days, Ai Huade had actually blended in with De Ke, Fan Defate and the rest.


    "What about you, Mr. Ka Nong?"


    Yi Fenglin had always had a good impression of Thunder, this Wandering Poet who had an impeccable personality and martial arts skills. Seeing that everyone was discussing about her future and she did not have the slightest fluctuation, he curiously asked.


    Thunder replied, "Fan Defate and Ai Huade are here to restore the clan''s glory. Big Ben and Yi Fenglin are here for the tribe, but I don''t have a specific goal. If I were to speak of a dream, becoming a professional master might be my temporary goal, but at the moment, I don''t have a clear path to take, and I don''t have a place to land right now. "


    After being provoked by De Ke and the others, Lei discovered that he really did not have a specific target.


    Although the surname of Augustus no longer brought any pressure to Thunder, Thunder had also regained his dignity, cleansing himself of the humiliation he had suffered in the past. In order to achieve all of these, the achievement of seventh step was one of the prerequisites.


    If becoming a master and getting back the dignity that belonged to you were his goal, then how would he go about getting back his dignity? Could it be that he would have to stay in the Augustus family and fight with those nobles that didn''t seem the same? Thunder did not want to live that kind of hypocritical life.


    Only now did Thunder realize his emptiness.


    Woo ¡­


    Right at this moment, a long horn sounded, protecting the four Royal Mage s with noble and arrogant groups of Royal Knight s, as well as two pastor of light s of not very high rank who were the first to set off, ignoring those who had yet to gather.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wei La rode on a white warhorse and was accompanied by Ai Temengduo, the first to move forward.


    Maybe Wei La felt that he did not have the face to communicate with De Ke, Fan Defate and the others, hence he was so cold and detached. Unfortunately, De Ke and the others did not care about him at all, the team followed closely behind Wei La and advanced slowly, all of their expressions were extremely relaxed, as though they were not going to kill the evil and powerful necromancer, but to go on an outing.


    Amongst the Mercenary team, there was a proud Quasi-Fifth Stage Knight who looked at Thunderclap''s unique attire, and chatted and laughed with De Ke, Fan Defate and other experts of the same level. He looked especially familiar with the beautiful Yi Fenglin, and his expression was unnatural.


    When he thought about how he had failed to join De Ke, Fan Defate and the others'' team time and time again, and how his pursuit of Yi Fenglin was fruitless, he felt extremely depressed in his heart.


    In the end, the young and vigorous quasi-Fifth Stage Knight asked the black cattle Mercenary by his side: "Respected, where exactly does that Wandering Poet come from, is he a noble? Why are you so familiar with Miss Yi Fenglin? "


    black cattle is a smart person, so she naturally knows about the tricks used by Quasi-Fifth Stage Knights. She reminded him in a small voice: "Brat, I advise you not to mess with this mysterious person. Don''t think that he''s only at the fourth stage, and has never revealed his identity as a noble, but I can swear in the name of the Captain that he is definitely a quasi-seventh step genius. You should have heard about our big battle with the Royal Knight, right? It was this person who tried his best to drag out the death of Deputy Head, who saved Miss Wei La''s life and minimized our casualties. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to see us now. "


    The Quasi-Fifth Stage Knight felt a chill down his spine when he heard this.


    Quasi-Fifth Stage Knight was only twenty-four years old and already had a Quasi-Fifth Stage cultivation of warrior power. As long as he trained a little more, he would definitely become one of the few experts in Fei Erde City. It could be said that he was a genius. Since he was a genius, he was still a bit arrogant. One could imagine his jealousy towards Thunder.


    But when he heard what the black cattle had to say, all his jealousy and arrogance disappeared without a trace.


    The Quasi-Fifth Stage Knight still had fear in his heart as he expressed his thanks: "Thank you Captain black cattle for her reminder, or else this brat would have certainly gotten himself into big trouble."


    The black cattle seemed to find the matter very interesting, and said: "Don''t worry, the black cattle only knows that you can continue to look after my group of brothers in the mission, after all, necromancer and Sixth Order''s Black Knight are not to be trifled with."


    "Naturally."


    The Quasi-Fifth Stage Knight also began to calm down and take this seriously.


    It was normal for small groups like theirs to appear in private. Even in Royal Cavalry, which seemed to be very united, there was still someone abnormal like Bao Luo Maldini.


    Mercenary was a hot-blooded, heroic, impulsive and special job. Some small conflicts and small benefits caused some discordant voices within the Mercenary and some conflicts of interest to arise. Fortunately, De Ke was the branch manager, otherwise, there would definitely be a commotion among the Mercenary.


    Of course, under the premise of quests, these small conflicts of interest would be temporarily put aside.

 C29

    This time, the weight of the mules specially prepared by the Fei Erde Family had indeed saved the Mercenary from having too much physical and mental energy. As a result, every single Mercenary seemed abnormally relaxed. There were even some who laughed and talked, feeling extremely relaxed.


    De Ke was an old horse who knew his path, he did not even need to look at the map to know where he was. But with De Ke''s reminder, the atmosphere in the group became heavy.


    When the grassland appeared, Thunder knew that the team had already left the Sunset Wasteland''s area. Unfortunately, he could not sense any undead aura, not even the slightest bit of evil power. It was very different from the environment he had imagined.


    Big Ben said suddenly: "There is no trace of undead aura, there is not even a bone to be seen, seems like the Fei Erde Family''s twenty thousand gold coins are going to be wasted."


    Because the mission this time was too special, the Fei Erde Family had no choice but to pay a heavy price. Reportedly, the Fei Erde Family had already paid twenty thousand gold coins to pay for the encirclement and annihilation this time.


    As long as it was an expert, the lowest level would not be lower than the third level, regardless of your identity, and as long as you had the cultivation of warrior power, the cost of hiring would be three gold coins. The fourth level would be ten gold coins, the Fifth Stage would be thirty gold coins, and the Sixth Order would be thirty gold coins. This kind of employment fee was no less than several times that of normal. In addition to the harsh conditions for this kind of employment, it was completely possible to see the seriousness and determination the Fei Erde Family had this time.


    De Ke cautioned: "Big Ben, you have still underestimated the difficulty of this mission. Originally, the price that the Fei Erde Family had to pay was ten times this amount, but after what happened to us, Royal Cavalry had no choice but to spend it for the Fei Erde Family, and directly saved a sum of money. "


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade looked at each other and saw the shock in their hearts.


    Thunder was about to say something, but a disgusting, rotten smell in the air interrupted his plan. Not only was it thunder, even Yi Fenglin, who had a keen sense of smell, frowned.


    De Ke was also straightforward, he immediately took out his fake Ice Roar and said with a serious expression: "Such a strong scent of death so early in the morning, it seems like the matter is more serious than we expected. Everyone be careful, we will soon encounter the enemy''s Undead Legion. "


    Under De Ke''s reminder, all the Mercenary entered a state of battle.


    As for the Royal Knight who were leading the way, although their formation remained the same, it was just that they held the Knight''s lance tighter, and their expressions had a sense of nervousness that they did not have earlier.


    Just then, Lei Site who was in the lead suddenly raised his hand.


    The entire Royal Cavalry suddenly stopped, in an extremely orderly fashion. Although the Royal Cavalry s were famous, their strength and fame were obvious. They were not something that a random group of Mercenary s could compare to.


    "Miss Wei La, it is a highly decayed corpse, Sir Lei Site had already sent a Knight of the fourth step to check on the situation."


    A Magician who was using the eagle-eye operation to detect came back to Wei La filled with suspicion and reported what he had discovered.


    Wei La''s doubts became even stronger, and he asked: "Strange, didn''t we have to scout the horses, why haven''t we reported back yet?"


    BOOM!


    Just as Wei La finished asking and was waiting for a reply, a violent explosion interrupted everything.


    The knight who had been sent to investigate slowly fell down, and the explosives were the highly rotten corpse.


    Wei La muttered absentmindedly: "necromancy: Corpse Explosion!"


    Everyone who heard this felt a chill down their spines.


    Lei Site''s heart was bleeding when he saw this. He immediately shouted in anger, "From now on, everyone must stay away from any corpses, even the carcasses of domestic animals cannot be approached.


    With regards to Lei Site''s orders, even the Mercenary who had hatred in his body would acquiesce.


    necromancer''s attack pattern was too weird. He actually used such a method to hit the encirclement with a Sap.


    With regards to what happened just now, Thunder and De Ke chose to remain silent.


    Under such an atmosphere, the speed of the march was naturally not slow. Very quickly, they arrived at their first and last village under attack from the necromancer.


    However, this place was overcast. Not to mention humans, not even a single domestic animal was left behind. It was like a dead zone, making people''s hair stand on end. Even though the scorching sun was still high above their heads, everyone still felt an indescribable chill.


    "The necromancer who deserves to die!"


    Seeing this, Ai Huade, who had the status of a noble, could not help but scold.


    This village wasn''t that big, but it wasn''t small either. Even if it was small, it could still fit two to three hundred people. However, the elderly, children, domestic animals, and birds here did not have a single life. Needless to say, he was killed by the unforgivable necromancer and became his Undead army.


    "Look over there!"


    Big Ben, who had good eyesight, suddenly pointed at a surrounded area near the village with a furious expression.


    That place looked like the gathering point of a grave, but all of the anger had been broken and there were many signs of explosion. It seemed that necromancer had even used the corpses of the dead. The Mercenary s, who had always respected that person''s remains, felt their hair stand on end, and wished they could cut that necromancer into eight pieces.


    The mountaineers would not bury the bodies of their loved ones near the mountains, because that would cause the bodies of their loved ones to be dug up and eaten by hungry beasts. In order to properly protect the remains of their loved ones, mountain dwellers would usually set up a relatively safe place to bury their loved ones.


    They probably never would have thought that it would be easier for the necromancer to use this way.


    On the other side, after Lei Site had asked for Wei La''s opinion, he issued his last order for the day: "It''s already late, everyone stay here to rest, let''s set off early tomorrow morning."


    This was exactly what the Mercenary wanted.


    After running for two consecutive days, it would be a lie if he said that it wasn''t tiring. Even if there was Fei Erde family in charge of logistics, it was impossible for a person to travel under the scorching sun for long periods of time. Furthermore, there was still three to four hours of journey to the next village.


    "This journey seems too peaceful."


    Thunder finally voiced out his doubts.


    "Yes, it went far too smoothly."


    Fan Defate, whose vigilance was as thick as a mountain, supported Thunder''s words and analyzed, "Until now, we still do not know the purpose of this evil necromancer, and do not care about the anger of the world of light to harm the civilians. If it was just to create the Undead army, then that would be too far-fetched a reason. "


    It was a pity that even Wei La was unable to answer Fan Defate''s question.


    De Ke was a bachelor, and said: "Anyways, we don''t need to worry about these brain-damaged things, we just need to fight. However, we cannot give all the initiative to those vile Royal Knight and nobles. We can assign some people to stand guard and patrol. "


    "Alright."


    De Ke''s words were true, and no one could think of a reason other than this.


    It was night.


    The darkness gradually expanded, first occupying the sky, then swallowing the earth. Finally, even the old, nameless tree in front of the village became indistinct.


    Everything was deeply entrenched into the darkness, and all of them became prisoners. Even if a few lights in the village could not bring light to the land, under the threat of the darkness, they could only barely maintain the light of an acre and a third of the land.


    There weren''t many houses in the village, so it couldn''t accommodate nearly a thousand people. Especially those arrogant Royal Knight s, royal Magician s, and pastor of light s; they tyrannically took up about sixty percent of the houses, and they were all of the best quality.


    The remaining hundreds of Mercenary could not hold the argument and had to squeeze into a room with twenty odd people. But the houses were too limited, many Mercenary had no choice but to sleep in the horse shed, firewood shed, cellar and other simple and crude spaces, while those low level Mercenary who were not very popular had to sleep on the lawn, or even use some rags to set up a simple tent to support them for the night.


    Out of habit, Thunder found a small woodshed that did not leak any air.


    The difference in temperature between day and night was naturally not small since Sunset Wasteland was close to that temperature. Be it Mercenary outside or nobles enjoying themselves in the room, all of them would more or less start a bonfire to keep them warm, and naturally, Thunder was no exception.


    As he looked at the sparks, the scene from before kept appearing in his mind.


    Corpse Explosion.


    This strange and terrifying magic was hard to guard against. If he didn''t have sufficient means of defense, then that unlucky Knight of the fourth step would be his. Not only was it the Corpse Explosion Technique, the other signature evil spells of the necromancer, such as the bone lance, Bone Spirit, Puppet Technique, White Bone Prison, Dark Cloud, Aging, Chaos, Blindness, Amnesia, Death Curse, and the like, were all enough to put him to death.


    The more Thunder thought about it, the more shocked he was, and the more uncertain he became. Even in Sunset Forest, he wasn''t this terrified.


    Crack!


    The sound of burning firewood brought the thunder back to reality.


    But when Thunder woke up, he suddenly smelled a faint rancid smell. This smell was like the stench of pork that had been left on the table for more than ten days. However, because of the distance, it did not seem too strong.


    Where did the stench come from?


    Thunder thought of a possibility and suddenly stood up.

 C30

    When Thunder dashed out of the door, De Ke, Fan Defate and the others also came out.


    However, the other Mercenary s were not that alert, they thought that with so many Knights and Magician s watching over them, even if the enemies from seventh step came over they would still be courting death, so they slept very peacefully.


    "I''ll go take a look. If you guys are still standing there, you''d better go inform Wei La and the others."


    As the thunder left these words, it directly sank into the darkness.


    Fan Defate, Big Ben and Yi Fenglin were more familiar with Thunder, they had seen how Thunder could be considered to be a heaven warhorse, so they didn''t think much of it. However, the first time Ai Huade saw the true cultivation of lightning, his eyes almost popped out. This was the first time he had seen such a powerful Wandering Poet.


    "I will go and support Mr. Ka Nong."


    However, De Ke and the others were not fools.


    Amongst the four of them, other than, who was lightning fast, and a long-range magic archer, Yi Fenglin was the most suitable for rescue and sniping.


    Fan Defate, Big Ben and Ai Huade did not waste any more words, and immediately followed Yi Fenglin''s footsteps. As for the small job of notifying Wei La, it naturally fell to him.


    "A bunch of aggressive young men!"


    De Ke muttered as he turned and flew back to his temporary residence.


    At the edge of the village.


    The lightning did not use Fan Defate''s Night Pearl, so the effect the gentle Night Pearl''s radiance had in such a dark world was negligible. However, the defensive circle built by the Royal Knight was still quite effective. At least, there were piles of bonfires and scattered torches.


    Thunder would not be stupid enough to charge into the darkness and engage in close combat with the enemy. Instead, it would wait outside for the enemy to appear.


    Royal Knight was after all made up of elite knights, especially since none of the Royal Knight s on this mission had a cultivation level lower than the third stage. Although the number of knights in the Fei Erde Family were few, every single one of them were elite warriors who would work together to set up defenses.


    As the stench grew stronger, figures slowly walked out from the world of darkness.


    Pow! Pow! "Pa ¡­"


    The sound of messy but slow footsteps rose and fell.


    Following the source of the sound, Thunder was observing with wide eyes. It was fine if he didn''t look, but when he did, he stopped breathing.


    With half of his bald head cut off, yellow-green brain fluid mixed with rainwater continuously flowed into his eyes, nose, and mouth. The eye that should have been filled with emotion, the left eye was so white that you couldn''t see the pupil, and the right eye had already fallen out. Only a sliver of flesh was left hanging on the face, and from the empty eye socket, you could see the flesh inside. The lower lip had begun to rot, revealing two rows of badly eroded, broken teeth, but the gums were still rubbing against each other, and the seriously corrupt, parched lips seemed to be trying to make some sort of smile or howl of excitement. His dry body was like a dehydrated tree trunk. Even in the heavy rain, it was extremely dry and cracked, as if the meat on it was stuck to it and could fall at any time. There was a big hole in his stomach and right thigh. In these holes, one could clearly see the rotten internal organs and disgusting maggots.


    Even though Thunder''s heart was quite firm, he was still a little shocked by this disgusting scene.


    "Enemy attack!" It''s the undead army! "


    Royal Knight, who had never seen such a disgusting sight, stopped breathing and did not move for a moment. But the Knights of the Fei Erde Family were not so stupid as to immediately issue the highest level alarm.


    Zombie s walked out of the darkness one after another, the disgusting stench that made people vomit crazily assaulted their nerves. Their movements were slow, but their goal was clear. They wanted to swallow up all the living things in front of them.


    BOOM!


    A dark green object that looked like a miniature meteor arrived first and first exploded the head of the Zombie in the lead.


    It was Yi Fenglin''s Magic Arrow.


    Thunder received Yi Fenglin''s reminder and immediately thought of a classic series of games and movies from before her teleportation. Without saying a word, she took out a Magic Sword from the dimensional ring and with one wave, she killed one and one sword, and it was even from the neck.


    "Don''t let them hurt you, or you will become one of them!"


    With the wave of the Magic Sword, countless of them were sliced into pieces, never escaping from death. However, Thunder was afraid that the people around him would be infected, so he quickly warned them.


    Those riders were clever enough to retaliate with Knight''s lance s.


    Unfortunately, these knights were still using their traditional way of thinking to deal with the enemy before them. Although their battle spirit was powerful enough to bore a hole in a Zombie''s body with one shot, before they could pull it out, the attacking Zombie had already launched a counterattack. If the Knight''s lance was not more than three meters long, those careless knights would have become part of the Undead army.


    "The head and spine are their weaknesses!"


    Thunder didn''t know if the Zombie in this world were the same as the Zombie in the ''Life and Death'' series, but this was indeed the structure of the human body, so attacking these two Death Acupuncture Points should be able to have the most direct effect.


    At this moment, a wave of holy light descended from the sky, enveloping a large area of the battlefield. Thunder and the others were no exception.


    Purification.


    It was a light magic that could be performed by an intermediate pastor of light.


    Although this magic had no effect on ordinary people, it could at most expel the evil spirits and illness hidden in certain parts of the body, increasing the vitality of the body. However, it was an extremely fatal blow to an undead creature, and could even be compared to attack magic of Fifth Stage.


    How could a mere low level undead withstand against the offensive magic attack of the Fifth Stage? Under the purification of the Holy Light, they lasted less than three seconds and all the Zombie were destroyed, all of them fell to the ground as if they had lost their power to support them.


    "It actually wants to purify my zhenqi and internal energy!"


    However, when he felt that the Holy Light actually rejected both his zhenqi and his internal energy and intended to expel him, a trace of angry flames appeared in his heart.


    "Let it be purified!"


    Just as Thunder was about to resist, the Zhu Yuyan who had not seen him for a long time immediately stopped Thunder from acting rashly through the Soul Power.


    As expected, after Lei chose to compromise, he was excited to find that although his zhenqi and internal energy had weakened, they had become much purer.


    Zhu Yuyan explained: "Your experience is filled with twists and turns, full of bitterness, coupled with the fact that you relied on killing to raise your cultivation, that''s why your zhenqi and internal energy are more or less all branded with a bit of a negative brand. The reason why I have been dissuading you, is because I am making use of this opportunity to erase these mental imprints that you shouldn''t have, allowing you to have an additional chance to advance into the postcelestial stage. "


    "Thank you!"


    Lightning simply did not know that the zhenqi and Inner Qi still had this much knowledge. If it wasn''t for Zhu Yuyan''s reminder, she really would have turned this good into a bad thing and dealt with it.


    However, the lightning was also greedy and immediately asked: "Then wouldn''t I be able to use the holy light to purify more in the future, and let my zhenqi and internal energy be infinitely pure? Then wouldn''t I be able to directly step into the postcelestial stage?"


    Zhu Yuyan replied, "That''s impossible. The Innate Realm is a kind of moving feeling from the heaven and earth, it is a kind of grasp on the powers of the heaven and earth, and it is not as simple as you think. "


    "Oh ¡­"


    Thunder had no choice but to reply as he began to pull his thoughts back to reality.


    This battle came and went as quickly as it came.


    The pastor of light was worthy of being called the bane of necromancy. The two rank 4 trash who could not even obtain one of the higher ups had only used four large scope of purifying techniques, and from start to finish, they had only lasted for around ten seconds, and had already eliminated two hundred plus Zombie. This kind of efficiency, probably could not even reach the arrogant and powerful Royal Cavalry team.


    "How is it?"


    The sharp Fan Defate saw the change in Lei Qianrou''s expression earlier and immediately started to worry about him.


    Big Ben, Yi Fenglin, Ai Huade and the others who were just as worried about Thunder as Fan Defate had been. They all felt that the pastor of light might have come from a desperate situation, but to purify the lightning as a monster, that was simply disrespecting the other party.


    Thunder gave Fan Defate a comforting smile and slowly walked towards them.


    "You''re really okay."


    Fan Defate felt that the thunder aura was very strange. How to put it, it was something that was even more unfathomable than before.


    Thunder smiled and replied, "I''m fine, I''ve never been as good as I am now. You don''t have to worry about me. Miss Wei La has already arrived, let her, the person in charge of this matter, handle it. "


    Big Ben couldn''t hide his anger, so he gave her a look of contempt and said, "She definitely won''t stick her head out for you. She won''t even speak up for you. Such snobbish nobles like them will definitely favor the more useful pastor of light in this situation, not us small bunch of Mercenary. "


    With regards to the bluntness of the tauren race, Thunder did have some experience.


    Although Big Ben''s words belittled Thunder, and even belittled Mercenary, what he said was indeed the truth. The combat power the two pastor of light s had displayed was even more useful than a hundred of them. Anyone with a bit of insight would know how to choose.


    "Alright, stop it, Big Ben."


    Fan Defate did not want to cause any trouble during the mission, so he quickly stopped them.


    Thunder patted Big Ben''s waist, motioning for him to be less impatient.


    Big Ben was rather huge in stature. With a height of two metres and a weight of five hundred kilograms, he was simply a small giant. Even Ai Huade, who was nearly two metres tall, was nothing compared to Big Ben. With Thunder''s height, it was naturally impossible for him to hit Big Ben''s shoulder, so he could only touch it symbolically a few times.


    Just then, a pale-faced Knight finished his corpse and returned to report, "Miss Wei La, these undead creatures might be the villagers of this village! Unfortunately, we were unable to find any traces related to the necromancer. "


    They could already tell the identity of the Zombie from their clothes, but right at this moment, a sharp contradiction appeared: Since the necromancer was going to set up the Undead army, then why did they send these lackeys to their deaths? Let alone harming the encirclement, this kind of attack earlier, it couldn''t even be considered a threat. At most, it would give the two pastor of light a chance to show off and warm up.


    Wei La suddenly thought of something and shouted, but unfortunately she was still a bit too slow.

 C31

    Boom ¡­


    Thunder only felt a terrifying white shockwave surging towards him, and at the same time, a wave of surging demon wave exploded out from Wei La''s body. A violent explosion followed, followed by a terrifying aura of death and the shaking of the elemental essence.


    Just at this moment, when he felt a delicate body crashing into his chest, Lei Bing instinctively covered it with his own body, using the weak air wall that was condensed into a weak air wall to block the terrifying explosion.


    However, the impact and flames he had imagined did not cause any damage to his own zhenqi wall, not even the slightest fluctuation. Only when Thunder looked over, did he realise that the one in his embrace was actually the bright-red Wei La, and beside him was a shield brimming with flowing flames that protected everyone perfectly.


    Thunder hurriedly let Wei La go, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    It was not only Thunder, even Wei La, De Ke, Fan Defate and the others had completely forgotten about the dubious actions that just happened. Everyone''s attention was fixated on Wei La''s shield. This defensive shield was not a weak shield that any middle Magician could cast, but a mysterious shield that had a flaming light aura, was dazzlingly bright, and its magical elements were as solid as matter.


    The trembling stopped and the smoke dispersed. What remained was a pile of wolf corpses on the ground.


    De Ke looked at the Skeleton Mastering Knights and Mercenary s, then looked at the unmoving shield, swallowed his saliva and asked: "Miss Wei La, is this Magic Items the most prized family heirloom of the Fei Erde Family, the seventh step Magic Items ¡ª ¡ª Sheng Qiao''s protection?"


    Wei La nodded and did not reply.


    De Ke sighed, "That''s right, only the legendary Sheng Qiao''s protection can summon a shield of such scale, and resist an attack that''s equivalent to Sixth Order Magic."


    Sheng Qiao''s protection was an induction-type Magic Items personally forged by Sheng Qiao himself. This kind of item could only be used to defend, it could not be used to attack. However, its defensive power was enough to resist the magical attacks of Great Magister, showing just how ridiculous its defensive power was.


    It could be said that Sheng Qiao''s protection was the clan controlling the divine instrument of Fei Erde''s family.


    Wei La sighed, "It''s a pity that Wei La''s vigilance is not high enough, and his magic power is limited. Otherwise, he would have been able to save everyone."


    Lei Site said with an ashen face: "The enemy is too dangerous, to actually use the corpses of the dead to set up a trap, we have no way of guessing."


    Yi Fenglin, who was an expert in magic, reminded them: "No, that''s not right, to be able to detonate dozens of corpses in one go, whose power is even greater than the Sixth Order Magic''s Corpse Explosion Technique. This is completely beyond our understanding, I''m afraid that what we are facing is not an ordinary necromancer."


    No one present peeked at Sheng Qiao''s protection at all, all they felt was gratitude. If they did not have this subdivine apparatus, even if they did not die, they would have at least lost half their lives. As long as they had some humanity or intelligence, they would not reveal any hint of jealousy at this moment.


    However, there was a rather strong reaction to Yi Fenglin''s words.


    Because most of the Mercenary and Knights were still resting, they did not arrive in time to check on the situation, thereby avoiding an unexpected disaster. But even so, the number of people who died just now was definitely not less than a hundred. Amongst them, there were dozens of Mercenary s and Knights who were in charge of searching, and the other thirty to forty people were the Mercenary s and Knights who were fighting together with Thunder just now.


    It could be said that even though the extermination team didn''t really damage their vitality, it did damage their very core. A direct loss of 10% of their members wasn''t something that any team could accept.


    "Our enemies are too treacherous."


    A pastor of light looked at everything with an ugly expression, not knowing what to say.


    What else could Wei La say? With a lot of helplessness, he said, "If one of us could raise a spy bird, or if one of us could grasp the mysterious eagle-eye operation, we wouldn''t be in such a passive position. Sigh, Lei Site, pick a few of your brave knights to clear the remaining parts of your body, and pastor of light must protect you from the plague, Skeleton Summoning, and other evil necromancy s. "


    "Honorable Order!"


    Lei Site was very cooperative and agreed to it.


    Although the First Prince and the Fei Erde Family had reached a secret contract, the condition was that they had to help the Fei Erde Family solve this problem. If Lei Site failed again, forget about the First Prince who was already very disappointed in him, even more so, Wei La''s elder brother Vieri wouldn''t forgive him. It could be said that once he failed, Lei Site wouldn''t need to return and would rather directly commit suicide to apologize for his failure.


    And the appearance of Sheng Qiao''s protection, allowed Lei Site to sever all thoughts of hope.


    If Wei La had been protected by Sheng Qiao back then, Lei Site basically would not be able to do anything to him, and he would not even have had the slightest thought of resisting. To have Sheng Qiao''s protection was tantamount to having the honor of Fei Erde''s family. This was the kind of person that Lei Site could only offend.


    At this moment, Lei Site was already beginning to regret why he was so stubborn back then.


    Seeing that the Mercenary s were gathering more and more, Wei La did not want any disturbance and immediately announced with a loudspeaker magic: "Everyone go rest. Leave the matters of security and patrols to us Magician s to handle. We promise we will do it with the best of our hearts. "


    De Ke and Thunder exchanged a glance, and then retreated with a tacit understanding.


    As for the Mercenary s who did not know what had happened, when they saw their boss and their leader speak in such a manner, they also dispersed.


    Fei Erde''s family must be hiding something, and the enemy is definitely not just a quasi-seventh step. Otherwise, they would definitely not have used so many people, and even the divine instrument of Fei Erde''s family would have come out.


    De Ke walked around anxiously, his breath was unstable, as if he was going to go berserk soon after.


    This time, De Ke had to be anxious. He was the summoner for the employment mission this time, and also the nominal leader of Mercenary''s team. The vast majority of Mercenary would only accept the mission this time because they trusted De Ke. If all of these Mercenary were to meet with mishap, it would be hard for him to explain his guilt. Let alone protecting his position, he probably wouldn''t even have a happy day in the future.


    Ai Huade immediately soothed: "Boss De Ke, you don''t have to be nervous. The situation hasn''t reached a point that you all can''t imagine. After all, the initiative is in our hands. If the situation is really not good, we have sufficient reasons to reject hiring and turn back. "


    De Ke knew that he had the authority in his hands, but the real danger was not in front of him, and after the matter was over, he said, "Even though we say it like that, many of us need to rely on the prosperity of Fei Erde City in order to survive. Once they have offended the Fei Erde Family, their lives will probably end. "


    who was so worried that he couldn''t speak could only treat him with a bitter smile.


    Just as Fan Defate was about to express his opinion, Thunder suddenly said: "Things will not be passed on so easily, something will definitely happen tonight!"


    Everyone stopped listening.


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled expression, Thunder explained, "Don''t you guys feel that the first time the enemy used the Corpse Explosion Technique, was there any kind of feeling?"


    The intelligent Fan Defate nodded and agreed, "Yes, the enemy doesn''t need to remind us with the Corpse Explosion Technique. At that time, we only had one Knight to scout the area, and the best result would be one of us dying from the explosion. And tonight, he used the same method to make us pay a price of over a hundred people. At first glance, it seems to be a success, but it has raised our vigilance towards corpses to an unprecedented level, making his Corpse Explosion Technique lose its best environment. "


    "I think he''s looking away."


    When Thunder guessed that it was going to come out, it immediately caused everyone to choke.


    The skill was used as a bait to attract the opponent''s attention. It was obvious that the opponent''s killing move was several times stronger than the skill. It was definitely not something they could handle. Thinking about it, the expressions of De Ke and the others became unnatural.


    "We will force Miss Wei La to tell us the truth tomorrow!"


    De Ke suddenly stood still, his expression abnormally resolute.


    This time, Fan Defate and the others did not stop De Ke from making his decision, and felt that it was time to be honest with him. Offending a noble is better than courting your own death without knowing anything.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A shrill scream broke the silence of the night.


    This voice was very familiar, it was the pastor of light who spoke previously. Aren''t they trying to purify the corpses and expel the plague? Furthermore, there are at least two Advanced Knight s by their side protecting them and their safety is only inferior to Wei La. How could something like this happen?


    Thundering and the others immediately charged towards the location of the incident.

 C32

    Looking at the bloody skeleton in front of him, Thunder''s heart was extremely heavy.


    A wild beast could kill a man with its bite, but it was absolutely impossible to turn an adult''s body into a pile of bones in just a short ten minutes, without leaving even the tiniest bit of exaggeration behind. Even if the wild beast had been starved for more than ten days, it was no exception.


    The experienced De Ke looked at the skeleton in front of him with a pale face, his eyes filled with fear and anger. If the one who died was a normal knight, he wouldn''t even bat an eyelid. But if the one who died was one of the two pastor of light, then the problem would be too acute.


    Lei Site''s expression did not look any better. He, the Deputy Head who was in charge of security and patrolling, was responsible for this incident.


    Wei La felt that the sudden event this time was simply a slap on her face. He had just said that he would be guarding and patrolling with his highest energy, but in just a short span of time, one of the two pastor of light s that the Fei Erde Family had hired with a great deal of money had died.


    Needless to say, Wei La directly shifted the target of the attack onto Lei Site, and asked sternly: "Sir Lei Site, I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation. If we do not handle it properly this time, not only will the encirclement and annihilation this time come to an end, even the Holy See will not let us off. "


    Upon hearing the name of Holy See, Lei Site immediately shivered, all the energy in his body was transferred to him.


    No matter how arrogant Lei Site was, no matter how much of a lover the First Prince was, once the matter involved the Holy See, everything would become extremely simple.


    In the entire Grace Mainland, other than the Ottoman Empire who were known as the strongest countries in the First in the World, there were only Mongol Empire s who dared to go against them. None of the other nations or powers had the qualifications to fight against them.


    Lei Site took a deep breath and asked the Advanced Knight who was protecting the pastor of light, "How did you discover the death of the respected Honorable Priest? Why didn''t you follow along with the Honorable Priest?"


    The two Advanced Knight s also knew that they had caused a huge mess, and an older Advanced Knight replied: "Captain, Honorable Priest didn''t like us following him closely like flies, so he rejected us coming along. He said that he wanted to go back and rest by ourselves, and told us to call him when it''s time to call him over. If it wasn''t for the other Honorable Priest who found out and told us to go call him, he would have become like this right now. "


    Lei Site knew about the eccentric temperament of the Magician Sect and also knew that these two Advanced Knight s would not lie at such a crucial moment. He immediately changed his target and asked the other pastor of light: "Honorable Priest, what did you discover that requires you to discuss it with the dead?"


    The last pastor of light looked sadly at his comrade''s corpse, and replied: "When we checked the corpses of those undead monsters, we accidentally found some strange teeth marks. These medical seals are not the marks of wild beasts, nor are they the marks of weapons. I felt that it was very strange, so I wanted to look for my more knowledgeable companions to discuss about it.


    When Lei Site heard that there were no issues involved, he became agitated and muttered absentmindedly: "When Honorable Priest died, he did not give out any warning, nor did he release any of the excited light elements. It is very possible that he died instantly from an enemy''s sneak attack. But the problem is, what kind of enemy could eat a corpse so cleanly in such a short period of time? "


    There was a silence of fear.


    Wei La was also working crazily to analyze all of the possibilities. The events of the night went on in succession, one after another, more sinister than the previous one. Each of them was even stranger than the previous one, completely exceeding her expectations. Wei La also knew that if he did not handle it properly, not only would the encirclement mission come to a premature end, it would also cause his clan to fall into a whirlpool that he would not be able to extricate himself from. This was something that Wei La could not accept.


    "Maybe I know what kind of monster did it!"


    Thunder, who was standing to the side, suddenly threw out a heavyweight bomb, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Facing everyone, especially Lei Site and Wei La''s eyes of anticipation, Thunder pointed to a barely detectable mark that looked exactly like a human palm, and said: "With that pastor of light''s figure, his palm should be a lot bigger than this. Since it was not a struggle left by the pastor of light, it was definitely the enemy''s. This group of enemies with a physique similar to Dwarf had extremely sharp fingernails, which could easily leave scars on the solid floor. Furthermore, their middle fingers were especially long, which completely went against the norm; furthermore, there weren''t even any mouse holes around the room, which meant that the enemy had most likely appeared out of thin air and then disappeared into thin air. Adding all the signs, I''m afraid our enemy is not a normal human, but a divergence summoner that has an astonishing appetite similar to that of a human. "


    "ghoul!"


    Wei La immediately exclaimed.


    Accompanied by Wei La''s exclamation, everyone came to a realization.


    ghoul, a low level monster of Demon World. They were also considered intelligent race, but not a single person in the Grace Mainland accepted their status, because they were scavengers, the vultures, and even in the Demon World, they were a race that hated ghosts and gods.


    Just right, this poor intelligent race had a physique similar to humans, except that they were slightly smaller, similar to Grace Mainland s. The most distinctive feature was that they had nails that were as sharp as knives, as well as a particularly long middle finger.


    In the Grace Mainland, there were indeed a few Magician s who acted inappropriately and summoned their Demon World''s ghoul to deal with some of the more obscure and obscure matters.


    Taking into consideration the analysis of the lightning, ghoul was the most suitable killer for this tragedy.


    Thunder reminded them, "The enemy can accurately grasp the pastor of light''s movements, especially the moment when he doesn''t have any form of defense around him, and he can also quietly end the pastor of light. This person must be one of us, and he could very likely be right by our side."


    The words of ''Thunder'' were no doubt a thunderbolt from a clear sky, causing everyone to be so shocked that they directly entered a battle state.


    De Ke was curious as to why the Thunder God had suddenly become so intelligent. He was able to deduce the culprit behind the tragedy with a slight hint of evidence, and even deduce the culprit''s origins. Such a method might even be more mysterious than the most powerful Treasure Seeking Hunter or the most famous criminal officer.


    However, now was not the time to thoroughly investigate. The biggest problem was finding this terrifying spy in the team.


    When Thunder saw that everyone''s attention was diverted away, at the same time he also felt a trace of killing intent flash by. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and his body gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    Just now, he had used the flower key''s magical ability to turn himself into the most outstanding private detective. Using the Master level''s scouting ability, he gathered all the information, formed a connection, and in the end deduced the truth of the matter. However, the lightning was also very scary. It actually used the information it had to set up an ingenious trap to lure the culprit to reveal himself. It was a pity that the result was not satisfactory.


    After a long time.


    Wei La and the others finally felt that being on guard like this was stupid, the enemy would not stupidly take the initiative to jump out.


    Originally, Wei La wanted to ask about this terrifying, hidden intellect, but she discovered that Thunder was no longer present. He had no choice but to announce this to everyone present, "Regarding today''s matter, Wei La will give everyone a perfect explanation first thing in the morning. If Wei La''s answer in the morning cannot satisfy everyone, they can return as well, but the Fei Erde family will immediately send back all of their hiring money as promised, and those who wish to accompany the Fei Erde family in battle to tide through this crisis, Wei La will be extremely grateful, and the Fei Erde family will treat all of you as honored guests from now on. "


    Wei La''s words were obviously meant to De Ke and the rest, as they were afraid of rioting.


    De Ke thought for a moment, then nodded his head.


    Since the situation had already developed to this point, there was naturally no need for the night to come. Furthermore, even if they wanted to turn back, they had to wait until tomorrow morning. After tonight''s strange events, they believed that none of the Mercenary Group had the confidence to endure until daybreak.


    Of course, De Ke still had to hold a simple meeting with Fan Defate, Mercenary of the Six Legged Horse, Mercenary of the, of the black cattle.


    In this strange environment, the Mercenary had no choice but to unite.

 C33

    "What are you thinking about?"


    Zhu Yuyan walked out of the air like a ghost once again.


    Thunder looked at the bonfire in front of him and asked, "What am I thinking about?"


    "Divide? the difference between their realms? "


    Zhu Yuyan''s eyes moved, she seemed to have thought of something.


    "Yes."


    Thunder lowered his head and muttered, "In Grace Mainland, the biggest difference between middle and high levels is whether or not one can release their battle spirit, which also means whether or not they can let their battle spirit break out of their body, and use the form of" Qi "to attack or defend at close range. "But ¡­"


    Zhu Yuyan continued, "But when you were at the third stage, you could release the zhenqi outside, and use it as a form of qi to attack and defense. You can even freely execute terrifying techniques similar to the Battle skills, and achieve the possibility of surpassing your cultivation realm in a challenge. "


    Thunder replied, "That''s right. I keep having the feeling that I''m full of secrets. It''s a bit exaggerated. But even so, I still feel that there is an insurmountable gulf between me and Master seventh step. If that Lei Site back then had wholeheartedly wanted to kill me, I would have simply been unable to endure ten moves before becoming a ghost under his spear. No matter how deep my comprehension of the Tang Dynasty''s martial arts is, it is no exception. "


    "It seems that you have comprehended it."


    Zhu Yuyan smiled, revealing a pleased smile that she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Thunder suddenly stretched, his eyes brimming with a strange light. In a rather substantial voice, he said, "Before, I was always obsessed with matters of cultivation. I always wanted to reach the heavens in one step. Now that I can finally see the true nature of strength, it''s truly something to be happy about."


    Zhu Yuyan asked: "If you were to face someone like Lei Site right now, what would you do?"


    Thunder analyzed very surely: "With a centipede pearl that can store both zhenqi and internal energy, I now possess a cultivation level equivalent to a high level job. Adding on the Arcane Art which has been bloodied, the level of our power would definitely be comparable to that of a quasi-sixth order or even to that of a veteran Sixth Order expert. With the miraculous Eastern martial arts System, we should be able to protect ourselves under Lei Site''s spear, but killing him is simply impossible. However, before my cultivation level reaches true Sixth Order, I will not fight against Lei Site directly. After all, after the Blood Extinguishment, even with the healing medicine of this world, I will still have a few days of weakness. Unless I can find an existence similar to the spring of life, I will not be able to deal with the negative effects of the Blood Extinction. "


    For powerful people like the evil emperor and Yu Tian, they would only be able to use sixty to seventy percent of their cultivation at most after being weakened for a few months. As for lightning, even with the incomparably mystical Alchemy Potion in this world assisting him, which could quickly restore his body''s condition, it was still not enough to make up for the negative effects of using the blood.


    Weakness had always been the heart of thunder, and even under a large amount of advantageous conditions, the supporting effect still required close to ten days of weakness. For the enemies, there were many lightning that were absolutely fatal, so when the thunder had no other choice, it would not casually use the Blood Dissolving Technique.


    Zhu Yuyan reminded him: "The alchemy medicine you are currently using is only the Intermediate Healing Agents, you have not experienced the advanced therapeutic agent, nor the legendary perfect therapeutic agent. It is said that there is a type of holy water in the Holy See that was bestowed by the gods, and the effect is almost as strong as the spring of life''s holy water.


    There were many types of Alchemy Potions produced by the alchemist, which was a rather complicated research topic. However, after countless years of accumulation, there was a clear division of healing potions that could restore one''s body. Beginner, intermediate, advanced and perfect, these were the four entirely different Potioneering areas.


    Beginner Healing Potion was a warrior''s life-saving potion that relied on killing to make a living, and it was often used as a decisive factor during critical moments. It was also the most important potion that was required, but unfortunately, the price of this potion was not low, and it was not something ordinary warriors could afford, and only the nobles and the Great Mercenary Group could afford to give it.


    Intermediate Healing Agents s were much more effective, they could let a dying warrior receive the most timely treatment, and were the strategic goods stored in various countries and organizations. They could only be bought at auctions or large scale trading organizations, and only a few bottles of Thunder could be bought at Sunset Chamber of Commerce.


    It was said that the effects of advanced therapeutic agent s, which were rarely seen by lightning, were several times more effective than the water element Magician and the water element Magician in healing magic. Any random bottle could be sold for a high price of over a thousand gold coins, moreover, they were priceless, and were usually treasured by great nobles and master level experts.


    As for the legendary perfect therapeutic agent, that was truly a legend. Even De Ke who was the manager of the Adventurer Restaurant, who had seen a lot, had not seen it.


    Of course, since there was a healing potion, there would be a recovery potion with battle qi, magic power, spiritual force strength, and so on. However, these things were extremely rare, and even if there was one, it would be priceless. It would be more practical to look for Magic Items s that could recover.


    "We''ll see."


    On the other hand, Thunder was indifferent, and said: "If there''s a chance in the future, I will definitely go to central forest to look for the spring of life that has disappeared in the river of history."


    Zhu Yuyan laughed without saying a word.


    Thunder also became silent, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly asked: "Ting, you have a noble identity that surpasses the majority of the people in this world and have unlimited potential. Why are you still participating in this strange mission that has a slim chance of survival? Why pursue a level of power that you might never be able to reach in your entire life? If you are willing to reveal your identity as Ka Tu, even if it is the genius of Fei Erde''s family, they would have to be respectful to you.


    Thunder raised his head, as if he was still in deep thought.


    He knew that Zhu Yuyan wasn''t someone who was abandoned in the slightest, and more so, wasn''t going to destroy the strong belief he had all this time.


    So Thunder replied, "Actually, you should know. Whether it was facing the waterfall of death which was at least thirty meters tall, the river which was surging secretly below me, or the Sunset Forest who could die at any time, I did not hold any grudges against them. In fact, in the end, I am just an ordinary person, a coward who fears death and struggles to survive. "


    Thunder added, "In fact, I also know that I can be the most standard playboy. All he did was eat and drink all day long. When he was interested, he would go and tease the maids, play with the feelings of a commoner. When he was bored, he would go hunting with his swine friends, or create a small conflict that was slightly hot-blooded but did not cause any harm to his life. "But I''ve already become a trash in my previous life, I don''t want to live my current life like a pig. I don''t know when I''ll be groomed and stabbed."


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly reached out her hand and caressed the head of Lei Lei lovingly.


    Thunder could deeply feel the power that Zhu Yuyan''s hands were emitting. This was definitely not a feeling that a magic projection could bring about.


    Somehow, Lei suddenly asked: "Yuyan, can I hug you for a moment?"


    Zhu Yuyan''s hand suddenly stopped.


    Thunder did not give Zhu Yuyan the right to reject as she got up and hugged her.


    Real. This was real.


    "Do you know the consequences of that?"


    Zhu Yuyan''s expression was strange as she stared at Lei Lei, causing his hair to stand on end. In fact, Lei could see the killing intent in Zhu Yuyan''s eyes, without any concealment.


    However, the lightning still stayed the same, and said: "I know, but I know even more that you won''t lay a hand on me, because you aren''t the lonely, injured, and pressured Zhu Yuyan in Tang Dynasty. Ever since I called you ''Yu Yan'' and you didn''t resist, I knew your answer. "


    Zhu Yuyan''s body started to tremble uncontrollably. It was so obvious, it was so intense.


    But in the next moment, Thunder felt like he was losing his focus. Zhu Yuyan''s body, which was filled with endless complex emotions, slowly dissipated in front of Thunder''s eyes.


    The suicidal action of Thunder of the Thunder made him experience the taste of the forbidden fruit.


    This feeling was incomparably wonderful. It could even be described as crazy, causing lightning to fall. Before this, Lei had never imagined that he would make such a bold move, nor did he think about Zhu Yuyan''s feelings toward him. The relationship between Zhu Yuyan and Thunder could be said to be that of master and disciple, and there was a subtle hint of ambiguity within, resulting in their indescribably strange pair of partner.


    However, it had to be said that the taste of this hug was simply too wonderful.


    Even until now, the outline of Zhu Yuyan''s body was still outlined by the lightning.

 C34

    It was another morning.


    Thunder rose earlier than usual, and its spirit was more vigorous than ever before.


    Looking into the village, other than a few high level Mercenary, the rest were middle level Mercenary and Fei Erde''s family''s Private. However, these low-level warriors didn''t seem to feel any anger or disgust at all. They were all like hardworking farmers, talking loudly about some of the experiences they had been proud of while quickly packing up all the supplies and getting ready to leave.


    Of course, there were some small conflicts and small disputes, but the overall atmosphere was pretty good.


    Seeing such a harmonious side, Thunder faintly smiled.


    Suddenly, Thunder remembered a phrase he had inadvertently heard before crossing the world: Human nature is an animal that lives under power.


    At that time, it was very difficult for Thunder to understand the meaning of this sentence, but now he finally understood.


    Only with darkness can there be light; only with justice can there be evil; and similarly, only with the oppression of power can there be relative stability. When people lose their support, they have to be strong and rely on themselves; when people are sad, they understand the importance of happiness in order to pursue it with greater dedication.


    Everything has its cause, and that constitutes our world.


    To the lower level Mercenary, glory was something that could not be mentioned. All they cared about was money and life, they were just a bunch of simple and direct pitiful people. The promise the Fei Erde family made last night was the best compensation and it gave them enough hope.


    The lower level Mercenary was happy, the more so for the Fei Erde Family. Many of them wanted to retire and find a stable old Mercenary. This dangerous mission was entirely because of their family''s orders, if they could return safely, then that would be the best outcome, not to mention the generous rewards they would receive.


    It wasn''t just them who were in a good mood.


    After last night''s discussion, they achieved an initial consensus that De Ke and the others had expelled all their frustration and depression from the last few days.


    At this time, Wei La appeared in the center of the village under the protection of several clan Knights.


    After observing for the past few days, De Ke felt that this thunder was not simple, he laughed and said: "It seems that Mr. Ka Nong is not really looking forward to Miss Wei La''s conclusion."


    Thunder replied, "Didn''t Boss De Ke already have a plan in mind?"


    De Ke and Thunder smiled at each other, full of tacit understanding.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Wei La performed his amplification spell and took the initiative to greet everyone. Although Wei La appeared to be calm and composed, the sharp lightning still caught a glimpse of exhaustion and helplessness in her eyes. It was obvious that Wei La had received some accurate information.


    Sure enough, Wei La announced: "Because of the incident with the traitor, it led to many setbacks in the encirclement. This is the misfortune of our Fei Erde family, and also the dereliction of duty by the Fei Erde family. Here, Wei La apologizes on behalf of the Fei Erde Family. "


    With regards to Wei La''s apology, everyone chose to treat it indifferently.


    Wei La also knew that these were just direct words, and directly went into the main topic, "The problem of the spy has been properly resolved by the Fei Erde Family, I hope everyone can be at ease. The Fei Erde Family did not hide anything from their enemies'' true strength, I hope everyone does not believe those meaningless rumors and will not give their enemies any opportunities to attack. "


    The Six Legged Bladelike Chi, Captain Lai Yinsi, replied with dissatisfaction: "Miss Wei La, if you guys had deliberately concealed the true strength of the necromancer, then there would not have been so many accidents, and it would have resulted in a large number of unnecessary deaths. No matter what explanation you have, we all believe that the Fei Erde Family has violated the noble and inviolable law of employment. Even if we did not have the promise from the Fei Erde Family, we still had enough reasons to unilaterally terminate this employment and propose a reasonable compensation. "


    Lai Yinsi''s attitude represented the thoughts of the Mercenary, and it was also a form of pressure on the Fei Erde Family.


    Wei La knew that he could not let this atmosphere spread, and immediately said: "Respected Mercenary, we, the Fei Erde Family, truly did not hide the true strength of our enemies, but we do have a responsibility that we cannot shirk from. If you allow it, the Fei Erde Family will definitely make a reasonable compensation. "


    Unfortunately, the more Wei La acted this way, the more angry he could only be at Mercenary.


    Although Mercenary liked money, trading life for money was a stupid thing to do. Moreover, these Mercenary who had died in battle were either their blood relatives or brothers whom they had gotten along with for a long time. Wei La''s attitude of exchanging money for life, had directly infuriated them.


    It is impossible for a pure aristocrat to understand the thoughts of the lower world.


    Wei La seemed to know what his mistake was and he hurriedly tried to remedy the situation: "Everyone, it is very likely that this evil necromancer possesses an Epic Tier divine instrument, which is why he is able to display a strength that far surpasses our estimation. I promise everyone, if you can kill this evil necromancer, then his corpse will be your spoils of war.


    The entire audience sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This was because in normal circumstances, alchemist could only forge Magic Items that were a full two steps below them. For example, a Alchemy master of seventh step could normally only forge Magic Items with Fifth Stage. It was the same principle. Even if a alchemist were to cultivate in peak level, under normal circumstances, he would only be able to forge Magic Items with seventh step. Therefore, Magic Items that surpassed the seventh step were crowned as epic, the legendary divine instrument.


    It was precisely because of this that, when Grace Mainland s did not appear as Saints s, seventh step Magic Items s were masterpieces in sealing the seal, which was why the Fei Erde protection of the Fei Erde family was so famous, and why it had become the main clan treasure of a great noble family.


    But now, the Epic Tier divine instrument had appeared in the hands of their enemies. Furthermore, the Fei Erde Family had "generously" announced this news to the public, allowing everyone to freely compete with each other.


    With that, the Mercenary s went crazy.


    The Magic Items of the Fifth Stage were in tens of thousands of units, and the Magic Items of the Sixth Order were even several times more expensive. As for the Magic Items of the seventh step, they simply could not appear in the market, and belonged to the level that there was a price but no market. If the Mercenary were to take down this Epic Tier divine instrument and auction it off, it would be sufficient for all the Mercenary present to stop their adventurous lives and live a luxurious life that was even more luxurious and luxurious than that of nobility.


    De Ke, Fan Defate and the rest exchanged shocked expressions, they did not know how to choose.


    They had their own guesses about Wei La''s painting, and also had their own guesses about the mysterious necromancer. However, they never expected that the matter would be related to the Epic Tier divine instrument. They, who were originally about to evacuate on all sides, immediately had a change. After all, not many people rejected the temptation of the Epic Divine Equipment.


    Even if De Ke and the others could still maintain their clarity of mind and resist the temptation of the Epic Divine Equipment, as for the other Mercenary, at such a time, De Ke''s individual charisma had already dropped to the freezing point.


    It was obvious that it was Lei Site''s first time hearing of this matter, and his face immediately became gloomy and uncertain.


    It was not only Lei Site who was thinking about things, those self-proclaimed noble Royal Mage s, as well as the pastor of light from the Holy See s, all of them were deep in their thoughts, and their hearts felt heavy.


    Wei La knew that his bait had succeeded, and immediately followed up by saying, "According to the information held by the Fei Erde Family, especially after we hired a veteran assassin with quasi-seventh step for tracking and surveillance, we have a basic understanding of the traces left behind by this evil enemy. If our deductions weren''t wrong, this evil necromancer seems to be searching for the legendary ancient battlefield and is preparing to fulfill his Undead army''s dream;


    In an instant, all the Mercenary s, including those from the Royal Knight Group, revealed sinister expressions as they looked at him greedily.


    A single Epic Tier divine instrument was enough to make people crazy. Now with the temptation of the ancient battlefield, even the existence of peak level would probably not be able to refuse it.


    Thunder, who took everything in his eyes, had a helpless, bitter smile on his face as he quietly withdrew from the atmosphere. He muttered a sentence in his mouth, "No matter how hard the Mercenary try, even if they can kill the necromancer, the Epic Divine Equipment are definitely not people they can touch. In Wei La''s eyes, the Mercenary s are probably just tools to balance the Royal Knight Group. Wei La definitely has some unimaginable mysterious trump card in his possession, which is enough to allow the Fei Erde Family to obtain the final victory. "


    It had to be said that Wei La''s sacrifice this time, was simply too beautiful.


    The village was bustling and lively, but on the summit of a hill four or five kilometers away from the village, the atmosphere became even more oppressive.


    Here, a group of weirdos dressed in Magician were all staring at a bright red flower that looked like an extreme trumpet flower with a very serious expression.


    In the end, a water element Magician who wore a Sixth Order robe, held a blue wand in his hand, and had a pair of jade green beautiful eyes sighed and said, "Although Teutonic Kingdom is only a small kingdom, they are plentiful in talent. For a mere Fei Erde family to be able to produce a Magic Genius who attacks their schemes, it is no wonder that we, the Flame Monster who has never lost, would suffer the consequences of defeat.


    Following that, the water attribute Magician immediately changed the topic and started to praise a skinny man wearing a Magician gown who stood beside him. "Xiao Ke, your natural system''s magic is becoming more and more refined, to the point where you can cultivate Demon World''s hyacinth flower. If not for the information provided by your hyacinth flower, our plan this time would have many obstacles, and we might even fail. "


    Xiao Ke did not hold back and humbly replied: "If it wasn''t for Sir Nei Sikensi succeeding in bribing that so-called genius Knight Ai Lisen and making him carry the hyacinth flower on his body, Xiao Ke would not have had a chance to display his skills."


    The Demon World''s hyacinth flower was a type of mystical plant that had the effect of communication on short distances. To put it simply, this kind of flower was equivalent to a phone from another world. One could hear what was being said on the other side, but there was a prerequisite, and that was that the two hyacinth flower had to be from the same species of hyacinth flower.


    It was said that the hyacinth flower, a plant that grew in the dangerous environment of the Demon World, was an extremely rare species. He never thought that he would be nurtured by Xiao Ke, who was definitely only twenty-five years old. It could be seen how high his comprehension in natural system''s magic was.


    Nei Sikensi readily accepted Xiao Ke''s modesty and said: "Xiao Ke, let''s ignore that Ai Lisen who has been distorted for the sake of revenge. He is just a pawn to us, a traitor who defends himself to the demons can be abandoned at any time. Xiao Ke, use the eagle-eye operation on your treasure, we need to monitor every single one of their movements. "


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Ke respectfully nodded his head, and then called out to a male eagle that was seated on a tree branch, and the male eagle immediately spread its wings and flew up into the sky. Almost at the same time, a mysterious magic undulation accurately landed on the eagle''s body, and Xiao Ke''s gaze also changed.


    Using the eagle''s flying height and terrifying vision to monitor the enemy''s every move, this was the real eagle-eye operation.


    However, this kind of extremely strategic and terrifying magic required flying beasts with outstanding eyesight and flying ability to use it. There were many limitations, and it was not something that could be learned just because you wanted to, even the Great Magister was no exception. That was why Xiao Ke had such an extraordinary position.


    Originally, things should have ended here, but behind Nei Sikensi, a slim female Magician who was filled with beautiful curves suddenly stood out and asked Nei Sikensi: "Nei Sikensi, did Senior Brother Nai Jia Hua go overboard in killing the commoners? That is not a beast, it''s a living human. Didn''t you say that our mission this time was just to complete the graduation exam? How did things turn out like this? "


    Nei Sikensi looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a complicated gaze as he replied coldly, "Ai Mi, it''s best if you don''t care about Senior Brother Nagas. Otherwise, you will regret coming to this world.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts!"


    Ai Mi still had something he wanted to say, but he was stopped in his tracks by Nei Sikensi''s crude words, "Senior Brother Neijax only killed some lowly commoners, and they are even commoners of hostile nations. We don''t even need to bother about them. "Remember, don''t ever talk about anything related to Senior Brother Nejax in the future!"


    Ai Mi''s eyes revealed a trace of disappointment, and he quietly retreated.

 C35

    Just like that, another day passed.


    The encirclement continued to move towards their destination, but the more alert they were, the quieter the enemies became. Nothing had happened during the entire day, making it extremely quiet.


    The next day was the same.


    At this time, the slowest person knew how abnormal the atmosphere was, but the encirclement did not have any substantial suggestions, so they could only blindly advance towards their destination.


    Yi Fenglin looked up at the dark sky and frowned: "What a dense undead energy! It looks like we didn''t go the wrong way. Looks like the young miss of the Fei Erde family has a lot of information, and just doesn''t want us to know about it. "


    Instead, he started to pay attention to the surrounding vegetation.


    After five days of trekking, the encirclement had already entered the territory of the Sunset Forest. However, there was no sign of vitality here. On the contrary, there was only a suffocatingly heavy air of death.


    Right at this moment, a cold breeze that seemed to be able to directly pierce into one''s soul blew past. Accompanying it was the crazy shaking of the trees, and the thunder could even vaguely catch a faint rancid smell hidden in the chilly wind.


    Woo ¡­


    The Knight''s horn sounded.


    Arranging the formation, holding the spear, and unleashing the battle qi, all three points were completed in one go without any effort at all. This time, the Royal Knight displayed their most appropriate standards, and it also served as an example to show that the noble Private and the Mercenary were not on good terms with each other.


    The Mercenary s and noble Private s only performed the most basic defensive posture, they didn''t even use their Dou Qi. It was not that they did not have a sense of crisis, but because their trust in the Royal Knight was too low, causing them to be unmoved by Lei Site''s warning slogan.


    After brewing for a long time, the enemy still did not appear.


    "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm."


    "Haha, it was just a gust of wind!"


    "Look, how neat and dashing our noble knights are!"


    "Haha, these guys with noses who usually brag about how great they are, exposing their true appearance of cowardice at crucial moments, they really are a bunch of useless guys."


    Seeing that, many of the resentful Mercenary started to mock the Royal Knight Group''s cowardice. The scene was extremely lively, and they did not give the Royal Knight Group any face.


    The who had started a conflict between Royal Cavalry and Mercenary Guild, Ai Lisen, was completely hot-headed. He stood out and retaliated, "How dare you! You lowly Mercenary dare to defile the dignity of the Noble Knight! Do you all want to go to the gallows? "


    It was fine that Ai Lisen did not come out, but the moment he did, De Ke and the others couldn''t hold it in any longer, so the anger on the scene rose to the extreme.


    Ai Lisen''s contempt and hatred for the Mercenary had already reached a blind stage.


    Lei Site''s face became extremely ugly as he pointed his silver spear at Ai Lisen, who was creating trouble, and said coldly: "Ai Lisen, get the hell back to the team! If you say one more word on this mission, I''ll cut off your tongue! "


    Ai Lisen''s eyes flashed with a sinister divine light, following that, he assumed a respectful pose and quietly retreated.


    The internal conflict of the Royal Knight Group ended in a simple manner, but Lei Site was not a person to be casually trampled on, the Spirit Qi of his master level was released without restraint, the silver long spear pointed at the numerous Mercenary who were provoking them earlier, and shouted: "If you have any objections towards our Royal Knight Group, you can tell me directly. "If you all wish to challenge our dignity, I am ready to accompany you at any time after this mission ends!"


    The Mercenary s were immediately speechless.


    They indeed looked down on, and hated the Royal Knight Group, but that did not mean they were arrogant and ignorant. An existence like Lei Site was not someone they could casually offend, at most, they could only take advantage of him verbally, if they truly attacked, without the support of Boss De Ke, they would definitely not act rashly.


    Wei La saw that Lei Site had matured a lot, and felt a lot more at ease.


    De Ke and the others did not put their anger into action. Even the powerful Lei Site would not dare to provoke a berserk De Ke. A veteran quasi-master, coupled with the enhanced battle prowess from his berserk mode, anyone with a brain would go and provoke such a tyrannical opponent.


    Just like this, under the restrictions of the mission, the team continued forward.


    Not even an hour.


    Thunder looked at the terrifyingly gloomy sky, feeling as if there was an unknown force shrouding them, monitoring their every move. However, no matter how much Thunderclap searched and observed, he could not detect any traces of the enemy, forcing him to restrain his aura and quietly hide within the group.


    But the accident still happened.


    The deathly aura that was so heavy it was suffocating once again stirred up a gust of cold wind, bringing with it an even denser smell of corruption. The rubbing sound of the trees was like the wails of ghosts, causing the entire annihilation team to stop breathing. Their eyes were filled with anxiety, as if everything was petrified by time.


    Suddenly, Thunder felt as if the whole forest had come to life. All the trees were his enemies, and all the trees were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws at him.


    It wasn''t just the thunder, everyone could feel it.


    Woo ¡­


    The Knight''s horn sounded again.


    Arranging the formation, holding the spear, and unleashing battle qi, all three points were smoothly formed. Unfortunately, the enemy still did not give the Royal Knight group the chance to perform. After the serious and tense atmosphere simmered for a while, it finally dissipated.


    This time, the Mercenary did not mock anymore, because even they felt that the situation was strange.


    Wei La, Lei Site and the other representatives had a simple exchange. After obtaining the basic agreement and agreement, they continued to move forward. With the current speed they were moving at, they would not be able to keep up with the necromancer, but they had no choice but to catch up.


    In the past few days, the encirclement team had already passed by the villages where the tragedy occurred one after another. They had even specifically passed the place where the Fei Erde Family''s encirclement team was completely annihilated, in order to gather more information. However, like the first time, not only did they not find a single survivor, they did not even see a single bone. All of their lives and corpses had disappeared without a trace.


    However, in all the villages that passed by, there were traces of large-scale migrations. The scariest thing was that all the migrations happened in the same direction. This was basically telling the encirclement group where the necromancer was.


    Wei La and the others were already suspecting whether this was a plot by the necromancer.


    "The death spirit aura is getting stronger!"


    Thunder looked at the dark clouds in the sky, his heart filled with an irresistible restlessness, as if something terrifying was about to happen.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, the trees swayed, and the dark clouds that were moving at an abnormally slow speed seemed to have been lowered by another level. They were only as tall as a tree, and were unbelievably low. However, everyone felt as if the entire world had turned gray, as if there was a huge boulder pressing down on their chests.


    But this time, the Royal Knight s did not make a move.


    If the first time was an accident, then the second time would be their mistake. Naturally, they wouldn''t make the same mistake. They all felt that this terrifying scene was formed by the unique terrain, or perhaps it was a trick used by the enemy to deliberately mystify and consume their dou qi and spirit.


    But this time they were the most wrong.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. A strong gale was created in the blink of an eye. The invisible, strange wind swept away the leaves like autumn wind, blowing away the knights who were not using their battle qi to protect themselves.


    The Royal Mage started chanting.


    But the one who was even faster than them was the last pastor of light. Following a scene of pure white, flawless light descending, a terrifying wail came from the forest. This wail seemed to have the power to penetrate straight into the soul, causing everyone to feel pain in their eardrums. Those that were weak in bearing the pain even fell off their horses or rolled around on the ground.


    pastor of light''s senses were the most intense. The intense elemental conflict had caused his body to collapse, and his expression was abnormally ferocious, not allowing anyone to get close.


    BOOM!


    A magic explosion ended the terrifying demon note.


    Wei La looked ahead with a pale face and muttered absentmindedly: "evil spirit! It''s the wail of the evil spirit! "


    evil spirit, which was also known as the Evil Undead, was an evil race that ate life force for a living and came from the underworld. Although these evil spirit did not have much attack power, they were invisible and intangible. Without an extremely sharp sensing ability, one would not be able to catch their tracks, so ordinary necromancer would always use them as a tool to monitor or punish their enemies.


    Aside from that, the evil spirit would also let out a wail of despair when he died. This kind of wail had the terrifying strength to ignore physical defenses and directly attack the soul. People with a lower cultivation level would not be able to withstand it. If it weren''t for the fact that none of them had a cultivation base lower than the elite troops of the third step, this attack alone would have been enough to kill quite a few people.


    The enemy had actually summoned the life of their underworld. This kind of cultivation level was not something an ordinary necromancer could reach.


    "Hungry ¡­"


    A hungry wail shook the mountain.


    Then, the Undying Zombie walked out of the forest slowly. There were villagers, hunters, warriors, knights, and Mercenary. The most ridiculous thing was that all of them were holding weapons. Some had sickles, some had kitchen knives, some had forks, some had spears, and some had broken sword s.


    Although their movements were slow, mechanical and looked like a live target, the fear and pressure from the black mass was hard to imagine. It was so pressure that everyone was unable to breathe.


    "Array formation!"


    Lei Site who was watching could not help but feel his scalp tingle as he bellowed. Brilliant battle qi exploded out of his body without reservation, the Knight''s lance was brimming with a brilliant holy light, as if a divine Paladin was approaching.


    Formation, holding a spear, and exploding battle-qi were all completed in one go.


    Under Lei Site''s encouragement, all the Royal Knight entered a battle state for the third time. Brilliant light qi formed a brilliance that could not be seen directly, and a huge pressuring descended from the sky, suppressing those who had reacted to it and causing them to retreat.


    At this moment, a deafening sound wave that was like cutting through glass suddenly drifted out of the forest.


    After all the Undying Zombie heard the sound wave, it was as if they were struck by the sound wave. The ordinary villagers were no longer slow, and their footsteps started to grow bigger, and their surrounding bodies suddenly expanded by a size, making them look like a standard warrior. However, those warriors, knights, and Mercenary, all of them burst with qi that the undead should not have, brandishing the weapons in their hands and started charging towards the encirclement team.


    This kind of scene completely went against the concept of Zombie.


    How was this the lowest and lowest level Zombie, it was simply a Hades'' legion that came from the underworld. In the entire Grace Mainland, only the legendary Rodr¨ªguez, who had disappeared for almost a hundred years and had Necromancer, Origin of Evil, Soul Harvester, Light Burial, Soul Blasphemer, Enemy of Light God and so on, possessed such a miraculous ability.


    Boom ¡­


    The 300 Knights of the Fei Erde Family, who had died in battle, mercilessly charged towards their former comrade, their master. Without any pain or tiredness, they, who were in extreme fear, were probably the most merciless, most terrifying people Wei La, Lei Site, De Ke and the others had ever seen.

 C36

    "Honor!"


    Lei Site bellowed, as he took the lead to attack Hades'' legion.


    Lei Site was the spirit symbol of all the Royal Knight present. He was like a marker, wherever he pointed, all the profound Royal Knight would follow him without any hesitation, even if the place in front of him was an endless abyss.


    Boom ¡­


    The iron hooves shook the ground, and the winds and clouds suddenly changed.


    A Knight versus a Knight, a Knight versus a Warrior. This kind of violent and brutal frontal clash depended on the person whose willpower was stronger and who had stronger warrior power. In terms of willpower, mindless Hades'' legion was definitely more terrifying than Royal Knight, but in terms of combat power, Hades'' legion was inferior.


    Although the Fei Erde family was one of the three great aristocrats of the kingdom, compared to the power of the entire kingdom, they still had a huge gap. Take the one in front of them for example, the highest level Hades'' legion s were only at the level of a Fifth Stage Knight, and in the eyes of the Royal Knight s, this level of existence could only be considered as being at the level of a captain. The Royal Knight group only had Lei Site s, two Sixth Order s, and close to ten Fifth Stage s.


    The group of Royal Knight fiercely stabbed into the core of the Hades'' legion like a sharp knife, forcibly splitting the group of Hades'' legion''s medallions into two.


    Mercenary, who had just finished adjusting himself, only saw the Hades'' legion people fall backwards, their bodies thrown into the air, their limbs flying everywhere, their weapons scattered everywhere, and their disgusting bodies stomped into the ground, mixed with the soil and turned into meat paste.


    It could be said that the battle came to an end as soon as it began.


    "This is too terrifying!"


    "Is this the true strength of the Royal Knight?"


    "Heavens, why didn''t I feel that this bunch of pretty boys were so scary last time!"


    Although the number of our Mercenary s are three times more than they are, if we were to face them head on, we would not be able to handle their charge. If not for Miss Wei La''s absolute singing last time, I''m afraid that we wouldn''t even exist now. "


    Accompanying their sighs, the battle ended when the Royal Knight Group completed their third charge.


    The Hades'' legion s numbered at least two thousand and all of them were turned into history in a short twenty minutes. The most terrifying thing was that the Hades'' legion was always confined to a small area, and became the target of the group''s slaughter like a live target.


    In the front and back, there were only about 10 unlucky Royal Knight who could not keep up with the pace of their charge or their lack of battle qi that were forcefully dragged off their horses by Hades'' legion. Some of them were trampled into meat paste by the Hades'' legion and his group, while some others were even mixed into the pile of corpses, moaning in pain.


    "Away from the body! Be careful of the corpses exploding! "


    Lei Site''s order immediately caused the entire group of Royal Knight to leave the battlefield.


    "Save me!"


    A Royal Knight whose leg had been cut off by a Undead propped up his body in pain, trying to save his former comrade.


    "Don''t go over there!"


    Lei Site, who had seen the corpses exploding, immediately ordered them to stop when he saw that a few impulsive young men wanted to go over and pull him away.


    "Crack ¡­"


    At this moment, the corpses moved.


    The bones broke free from the shackles of the flesh and reassembled in front of everyone. Those corpses that were still considered intact were even more direct. After standing up, they would immediately shake off the useless parts on their bodies, such as clothes, flesh, organs, and other items. They would all become standard skeletons. There were even some skeletons that, after standing up, immediately moved towards the pile of corpses beside them, picked up the appropriate bones and pressed down on the damaged parts of their bodies.


    Such a vivid scene made everyone''s scalps go numb.


    Skeleton Summon!


    The most basic and simplest kind of necromancy, even if it was an undead Magician who had just completed their class test, they could still easily summon out a skeleton. However, the problem was that the number of skeletons summoned this time was too much. There were a total of a thousand skeletons, more than the number of people in the encirclement. The most terrifying thing was that these skeletons were not weak skeletons that were weaker than warriors of the first step, but the elites of the skeletons. They were Skeleton Warrior, whose strength was equal to a warrior of the third step.


    A thousand Skeleton Warrior s was such a terrifying power.


    "Array formation!"


    With a trace of weariness, Lei Site removed the armor, and his battle qi exploded once again.


    Although Lei Site''s Sacred Battle Spirit was still brilliant and dazzling, anyone with a discerning eye could see that he was exhausted. As the Deputy Head, he was the sharpest point of the charging troops. In the last twenty minutes, he did not relax the slightest, nor did he have the slightest economy.


    After a long period of consumption, Lei Site''s breathing was no longer as smooth, and his battle spirit was no longer as brilliant and dazzling as before. However, no one doubted Lei Site''s ability, and no one doubted that he would be able to escape in the nick of time.


    A melodious chant sounded out.


    Other than the Royal Knight, the rest of the people were not sitting around watching the show. As Royal Mage s had the same background, they too had their own dignity. Accompanied by a magic array that had been brewing for a long time, a stream of flame tornado suddenly appeared at the place where Skeleton Warrior was the densest. Carrying scorching sharp wind blade s, they rolled up, pulled, cut, incinerated and minced dozens of Skeleton Warrior s.


    This was not only that, the terrifying flame tornado could still move. Accompanying the magical chants of the four Royal Mage s who formed the mysterious magic array, the flame tornado rampaged back and forth in the heart of the Skeleton Warrior, killing madly.


    flame tornado, a combination of fire magic and wind system magic. Although it was only a combination of two spells of the fourth step, the power after the combination was not as simple as 1 + 1. From the scene before his eyes, it could be seen that the power of this flame tornado was definitely not inferior to Sixth Order Magic.


    The Ottoman Empire had its own magic, the Holy Roman Empire had its own medicine, and was even more precious than the Mongol Empire. If he wanted to survive in the cracks of so many powerful empires, how could he continue till now if he did not have a certain level of achievements in magic.


    The combination magic that originated from the Mage''s Guild was the best shortcut to make up for this flaw.


    One minute.


    The flame tornado wreaked havoc for just one minute, turning the mindless and fearless Skeleton Warrior into a mess. Finally, it revealed the limit of its weakening.


    Royal Mage was not a master mage after all, and the highest cultivation among them was merely the advanced magician which had just been promoted to the Sixth Order.


    Boom ¡­


    Just as the flame tornado weakened, the Royal Cavalry began a new round of attacks. The knight''s charge, under the lead of the seventh step jockey Lei Site, once again revealed the color of death, like a death torrent rushing through the scattered Skeleton Warrior.


    When...


    Ah ¡­


    The sound of countless metal collisions and the screams of Royal Knight were combined into a rapid and complicated symphony that floated deep into the dead Sunset Forest.


    The Skeleton Warrior was not like those Undying Zombie, their strong fighting instincts allowed them to differentiate between the enemy''s attack patterns and their weaknesses. Under this condition, the weapons in their hands became the Royal Knight''s nightmare.


    A thousand Skeleton Warrior s, even though they had been reduced to smithereens by the flame tornado, they still numbered at least five or six hundred. With a quantity that was several times greater than the enemy, to be able to endure the onslaught of charging and strangling would naturally not be as weak as the Hades'' legion from before. These hundreds of Skeleton Warrior s were like a meat grinder, crazily devouring the life force of the Royal Knight, causing the size of the group of Royal Knight s to gradually decrease.


    Finally, the Royal Knight Group completed its arduous task of clearing half of the detestable Skeleton Warrior. However, they were crippled as well. The small group of Royal Knight had paid a heavy price under the weapons of the Skeleton Warrior, so they were reduced to a mere seventy men. Among them, almost ten of them were severely injured, and it could be said that they had lost their fighting capabilities.


    "Brothers!" It''s time for us to show our power! "


    As the representative of the Mercenary, when De Ke let out his iconic roar, the hot-blooded Mercenary s all pulled out their weapons and ignited their battle spirit to its highest point. They were like wolves that had starved for several days, staring at the''s delicious food.


    Although the Mercenary was very rude and did not have much resistance to money, nor was they very united as a whole, they were hot-blooded and straightforward enough.


    At this moment, this was their battlefield, their battle.


    De Ke bellowed: Brothers, don''t let those repulsive Knights steal our glory! Kill them for us and shatter these bones into pieces, let''s see how they combine their powers and revive!


    Roar!


    The Mercenary s roared in unison.


    Hot blood was the tune of their lives, weapons were their lifelong partners, and the skeletons in front of them were their lifelong enemies. At this moment, the so-called glory and golden money had nothing to do with them. They had already transformed into the warmest, most loyal soldiers.


    BOOM!


    De Ke did not go berserk, but no one dared to belittle the fighting strength of an old Berserker with quasi-sixth order. Each of his steps could cause a tremor, and could cause a pit in the ground.


    The current De Ke was equivalent to the Lei Site of the Royal Knight as he led hundreds of hot-blooded Mercenary and charged towards the remaining Skeleton Warrior without turning back.


    When the Mercenary''s blood splashed in the air, when he was killed by Skeleton Warrior''s slaughter knife, another Mercenary would always rush forward from behind him without hesitation and cut the skeleton monster that killed his comrades into two.


    Although the infantry''s charge was not as impassioned as the cavalry''s, but it was more filled with life''s praise, more real and more thorough.


    The strong De Ke brandished the fake Ice Roar s, regardless of whether it was the weapons that he used to attack or the skeletons that flew towards him, they were all cut in half by De Ke, without exception.


    Of course, De Ke would inevitably pay some small damage, and there would always be one or two Skeleton Warrior who weren''t afraid of death, seizing the opportunity to leave some traces when De Ke wasn''t able to save them. However, De Ke, who had already forgotten himself, still remained the same. With boundless fighting intent, he tore apart the torrent of Skeleton Warrior s that had just gathered, and stepped over their corpses with the Mercenary s.


    After the charge, the Skeleton Warrior was completely wiped out.


    "Haha ¡­"


    De Ke laughed arrogantly. He had achieved great things.


    The other Mercenary s also laughed, but they also laughed in a very wild manner, with a sense of accomplishment. Most of them had experienced life-and-death battles before. They had once fought with wild beasts, fought with Magical Beast blood, and also fought with humans. However, this was definitely the first time such a bitter war had occurred.


    Victory was the most perfect reward they had ever received.


    "Retreat!" Leave the body! "


    De Ke still did not forget his initial lesson, hence he immediately ordered all the Mercenary s to stay far away from the pile of corpses.


    At this time, De Ke, whose warrior power had temporarily retreated, felt a strong sense of weakness. The battle just now had made him pay a lot of blood. If one were to count carefully, it was possible that De Ke had at least ten wounds on his body, two of which were deep to the bone.


    This kind of result was also because De Ke had close protection from Fan Defate, Big Ben and Ai Huade, as well as the protection from Yi Fenglin''s Magic Arrow, as well as the powerful support from many Mercenary s. Otherwise, De Ke''s entire body would have been drenched in blood.


    "Caw ¡­"


    Right at this moment, an ear-piercing, unsightly snicker sounded from deep within the deathly still Sunset Forest.


    Accompanied by this adulterous laughter, the originally quiet battlefield was once again filled with the unpleasant sound of bones knocking against each other. The skeletons that were initially dismembered into pieces by the Royal Knight and Mercenary, and could barely find a complete body, started to reform again.


    However, this time it was not the Skeleton Mercenary, but an even more powerful one.


    "Vengeance!"

 C37

    "Vengeance!"


    Wei La looked at the scene in front of him with his mouth agape. He finally remembered a terrifying spell that had disappeared into the endless river of history.


    "Impossible!" Why would there be such a divine art?! "


    The Royal Mage who had just been promoted to Sixth Order shouted emotionally as she was completely unable to accept the reality in front of her eyes.


    That''s right, the Vengeance was the legendary Divine Arts.


    Divine Arts, that was a type of magic that was used by a god. It was a type of power that could only be used when one grasped the rules. Sometimes, divine arts were not necessarily stronger than forbidden spells. There were even some divine arts that were much weaker than the magic of seventh step. However, since one was affected by the word "god", it was naturally not something that could be measured with common sense.


    For example, the Vengeance in front of him.


    The Vengeance, this kind of undead type of Divine Arts, which could make the power of the undead circulate limitlessly, repeat endlessly, gather, wildly combine and transform, finally reaching the bottom line of the Rules before stopping. At first glance, this divine art did not seem to be very lethal, and was even almost forgotten and ignored by others. However, as long as he was given sufficient time to evolve, he would be able to unleash a power that surpassed his imagination and was comparable to a forbidden spell.


    Everything that happened before his eyes was the best proof: from the Immortal Zombie that was initially, followed closely by the Skeleton Warrior, to the Skeleton Knight that was now, comparable to a human Fifth Stage knight. If this carried on, there would probably be Skeleton General, who was comparable to a human professional seventh step master, and even Skeleton Monarch, who was equivalent to human rank peak s.


    "This is bad!" Their target is the Mage Regiment! "


    De Ke looked at the gradually taking shape Skeleton Knight, and when he thought about Wei La''s situation, he immediately cried out.


    With the pile of corpses as the center of the battlefield, the annihilating human teams had formed a circle to the left and right. Royal Knight and Mercenary stood at the opposite side of the battlefield, surrounded by a pile of corpses. Originally, this was nothing. With the elite Royal Knight on one side and the Private and the Fei Erde Family''s Private on the other, the two-phase strangling was indeed the perfect strategy. Although the Fei Erde Family had brought a lot of elite troops, with some of them even having Royal Mage leading them, their overall fighting strength was not comparable to the combination of Royal Knight and Mercenary.


    If the Skeleton Knight were to charge towards the Fei Erde Family, it would be terrible.


    Swoosh!


    A dark green Magic Arrow cut through the dark forest, finally striking a newly formed skeleton rider who had not taken out his weapon yet. Accompanying the Magic Arrow''s piercing attack, the head of the pitiful Skeleton Knight was penetrated.


    Roar!


    However, not only was the Skeleton Knight not harmed in the slightest, a deafening roar of anger had also erupted. The fire of soul inside her head was even more vigorous than before.


    At this time, the knights and horses who had died in battle also stood up, shaking off the useless muscles and broken armor on their bodies, and started to frantically absorb all the floating Soul Power, gradually completing their reorganization.


    "Stop them!"


    Lei Site knew that once he successfully reorganized them, it would become his worst nightmare.


    As soon as Lei Site finished speaking, nearly ten riders immediately rushed forward. Not only them, dozens of other Mercenary s who were still fighting could not bear to see their brother''s corpse being desecrated, so they all ran over.


    "Come back quickly!"


    Lei Site didn''t ask the soldiers to stop them, but to let them have a ranged attack to destroy these terrifying monsters. Lei Site knew that he did not fully express his meaning, and even more so, neglected the fact that his own people valued the corpses of his friends and relatives.


    But Lei Site was still too slow, they had still underestimated the enemy''s methods.


    Boom ¡­


    Along with the series of corpses exploding, these dozens of brave soldiers were all turned into innocent ghosts by this sudden disaster.


    "No ¡­"


    Lei Site and De Ke cried out in sorrow at the same time.


    Amongst these brave warriors, many of them were hot-blooded, straightforward, and had a lot of potential seeds. Amongst them, Royal Knight was the one with the most profound strength. As long as he could successfully break through to the Sixth Order in these few years, Lei Site would learn the cultivation method Sen Deluosi had trained him with back then. would cultivate him into a person with master level as his future successor.


    But now, in the midst of the terrifying explosion, he had become a meteor that disappeared before it could even blink.


    "quicksand technique!"


    The lightning that had been motionless the entire time suddenly appeared beside Wei La, and reminded him in a small voice: "Miss Wei La, quickly use the large scale quicksand technique to melt those corpses into the ground, and the quicksand technique is a fatal interference to a Knight''s charge."


    "But I don''t know quicksand technique!"


    Hearing that, Wei La''s eyes lit up, but right after, he revealed a disappointed expression.


    "Miss Wei La, we do!"


    Although it was equipped with a Magic Sword that was brimming with magic undulations, Xi Weiduo, who looked like a butler and more like a swordsman, anxiously searched into the carriage behind him and quickly dug out a large pile of scrolls.


    Under such familiarity, Xi Weiduo immediately took out a few pieces of brown Magic Scrolls.


    If this was not a quicksand technique scroll, then what else could it be?


    Wei La and the four Royal Mage s immediately split up all the scrolls. Following the activation of their different levels of magic power, the three quicksand technique Magic Scrolls exploded, forming a mud vortex in the pile of corpses and wildly devoured the remaining corpses.


    The Skeleton Horse beneath him panicked, while the Skeleton Knight below naturally couldn''t stay calm either. Some of the frantically struggling Skeleton War Horses threw Skeleton Knight from their horses into the quicksand, letting the quicksand automatically swallow them. There were also some Skeleton Horses that desperately tried to step forward in an attempt to escape the devouring of the quicksand.


    This was not only the case, as the corpses were being devoured, the Skeleton Knight''s recombination and devouring also began to slow down, subtly weakening the terrifying effect of the Vengeance.


    A mere quicksand technique of the third step was able to produce an effect that was even more outstanding than Sixth Order Magic or even seventh step Magic. Most likely, only Thunder, the onlooker, could think of this.


    "Earth Sinking Technique and Water Pillar!"


    However, Lightning still hadn''t given up. She still said the words about the restraining magic she had in mind.


    Wei La and the others understood immediately, and immediately followed what Thunder said.


    Indeed, the simple rank 2 Earth Element Crater was the public type of basic magic. As long as you had Earth Element Magic, you could find a large chamber of commerce and spend a little more time to cultivate it. But it was just this basic magic that had a fatal effect on a Knight when they sprint.


    As for the Water Pillar, it was a public type basic magic that was on the same level as the fire wave. However, this magic was not the most adept at the effects of magic, but the most effective physical one. The impact force of a gush of water was several times stronger than that of a fire wave, even a war horse would be knocked flying backwards from the impact force. From this, one could imagine the power of this water pillar.


    Under the use of the five Magician s, two types of extremely strong magic indeed played a crucial role. In less than three minutes, the congealed Skeleton Knight that was being strangled by Wei La and the others had completely melted and melted into the muddy ground, making it hard for them to reform and evolve again.


    "The enemies must be nearby. Search for them!"


    Although Thunder could not detect any trace of the enemy, he believed that magic had a certain distance, especially the Corpse Explosion spell. It could be said that the enemy was not too far away from him, and could possibly be hidden in his surroundings.


    "There''s no need to look for it."


    Nei Sikensi brought Xiao Ke, Ai Mi and a few other mysterious people wearing black cloaks out from the forest behind them.


    "Nei Sikensi!"


    When Wei La saw Nei Sikensi, he immediately exclaimed.


    The reason why Wei La knew him was because Nei Sikensi was the same as the Flame Monster, one of the top ten Magic Genius s. They were all famous people in the Grace Mainland. Although the Flame Monster was slightly higher ranked than Nei Sikensi, as the strongest nation in the Grace Mainland, it was naturally not something that could be ignored.


    The beautiful Miss Wei La, nice to meet you!


    Nei Sikensi and Flame Monster''s personalities were completely different. When they saw Wei La, not only did they not show any signs of being at loggerheads, they only had the modesty and courtesy of aristocrats.


    Wei La saw the procession behind Nei Sikensi, and frowned. "Nei Sikensi, none of you are necromancers, this time is definitely not your doing. Tell the leader behind the scenes to come out, Wei La is very interested in meeting someone that can even command the famous Nei Sikensi. "


    "As you wish."


    A skinny Magician in a gray robe, whose body was covered in filth, and a Knight bathing in a strong aura of death slowly walked out from the air.


    Yes, out of the air.


    "In the past hundred years, the number one genius of the Ottoman Empire: Ninejax!"


    When Wei La saw the Inner Jax, his eyes and heart were no longer calm. His tone was filled with fear.


    At this time, the Royal Knight and the others had returned to Wei La''s team to protect him. They all knew that as long as Wei La and the rest of the five Magician s did not get into trouble, they had a chance to live on.


    He then asked. "Noble and beautiful Miss Wei La, I believe you already knew that I was here personally, or else your Fei Erde Family wouldn''t have come to hunt me down like this."


    Wei La did not deny it and happily replied, "Yes, we already knew it was you. My brother gave the death order to Wei La, wanting to use all means possible to kill the number one genius in the past hundred years of Ottoman Empire, even if he had to sacrifice all of the Knights in the family. "


    She indifferently replied, "Vieri is truly worthy of being the person in charge of the Fei Erde Family. He probably already saw through my true identity."


    After pausing for a moment, Nejax took out a golden medal and a strange spiral bayonet, and said: "It''s a pity, but there really are too many people who want to kill me. When I left the school and came to the Sunset Forest, I had encountered at least ten high-leveled assassinations. Let alone the master level Assassins of the Guild of Assassins, even the Great jockey, who represented Light and Justice, had sent their Eighth Order to attack me. "


    "They''re all dead?"


    After asking this question, Wei La finally understood how stupid he was.


    That golden badge was the Holy See''s Great Sacred jockey badge. It was said that only those who had contributed a lot to the Holy See would be able to obtain it, and that represented an unparalleled glory. As for that strange spiral bayonet, although Wei La did not know of its identity, nor of its previous owner, being able to be compared by the Inner Jax with a golden medal was definitely not an ordinary existence.


    "Dead, all dead."


    He said, "They all died humbly in the hands of this emissary. They will become a stepping stone in this emissary''s glorious journey."


    Ka Tu, the true identity of the Inner Jax was actually Ka Tu!

 C38

    Thunder knew that there were very few Ka Tu in this world, but he never thought that it would be so little.


    However, Ka Tu was a profession that should not exist, and it was normal for him to be suspected by the entire continent. At least, Thunder had heard of how Ka Tu, who had yet to grow up, was inexplicably assassinated, or suppressed time and time again. And wasn''t the experience of Thunder himself the best explanation?


    When the Inner Jax took the initiative to reveal his identity, the entire encirclement team was stunned. Even the people beside Nei Sikensi had expressions of shock on their faces.


    In the whole arena, only Thunder and Nei Sikensi remained calm.


    Nei Sikensi had long known about Jia Lu Si''s identity, so he was extremely respectful towards him. He didn''t even hesitate to refute Ai Mi''s words. As for Thunder, he had felt a familiar power from his body. In addition to the various miraculous performances from before, Thunder had a certain estimate of the enemy''s identity, so he was naturally not that shocked.


    "To be honest, I really did not expect you to break through the Vengeance."


    Wei La asked sternly, "Neijax, didn''t you go look for ancient battlefield? Why did you suddenly turn around and ambush us? "


    He asked. "If you come out to play and take risks with a group of flies following you, what will you do?"


    Wei La was so angry that his face immediately flushed red.


    With a turn of the card in the air, a terrifying force was condensed as a rainbow-colored light floated about. Thunder and the others could instinctively feel a suffocating aura coming from behind them. Turning around to take a look, his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    This was because, at some point in time, the Skeleton Army, which had already been annihilated, had stood up once again. However, they did not reform slowly like before. Instead, they flew towards all the living creatures in front of them. They immediately took shape, but remained where they were.


    The Vengeance is the most precious card this emissary has. It can only be summoned once a month, so naturally, a divine technique that can only be used once a month is not something that can be killed with just a mere low-level Resisting Magic. However, this envoy does not want to waste any more time, so I added a very interesting card on the Vengeance. "


    All the skeletons instantly turned into the most basic material substance and gathered at one point. In the next moment, a Skeleton Monarch riding on a flaming skeleton warhorse, wearing a skull armor and holding a blood-red bone lance, blocked the rear path of the annihilating team.


    The Skeleton Monarch, the Sovereign King of skeletons, was equivalent to a human being''s Ninth Stage.


    Ninejax smiled and said, "This last card is called the Infernal King''s dowry. It is a very interesting auxiliary magic that was subsequently formed. With the dowry from the Vengeance and the Demon King, the great Ninejax was able to rely on his pitiful cultivation, which had just risen in seventh step, to break the alliance between Guild of Assassins and Holy See. "


    Thunder remembered that there was a very popular story in Grace Mainland:


    During the time of the gods and devils, the daughter of a devil king was going to marry a divine Paladin who yearned for light. After experiencing many obstructions, the Divine Paladin finally subdued the Infernal King and obtained the Infernal King''s consent. When his daughter was about to be married off, the Infernal King asked the Divine Paladin what kind of dowry he needed. The Divine Paladin answered without thinking: "He needs the Infernal King''s head." Without saying anything further, the foolish Infernal King chopped off his head as a dowry for his daughter.


    The name of the story was "The Infernal King''s dowry."


    A terrifying card that could instantly cash in magic power, coupled with the Vengeance that needed to slowly evolve, was simply an unstoppable killing weapon. It was no wonder that he dared to go to the Sunset Forest alone. No wonder he was able to survive after joining forces with the Holy See and even kill a Great Sacred jockey with his Eighth Order.


    Just then, Wei La suddenly took out a fiery red scroll from his sleeves, and threw it into the open space in front of him. Very quickly, the self-ignited scroll carried a ring of fire with a diameter of at least ten meters as it slowly descended from the top to the bottom. Following the descent of the circle of fire, the figures of four people slowly appeared within the circle of fire.


    "Damn it!"


    The originally smiling Ninejax immediately roared, but he quickly retreated, as if showing signs of running away. But very quickly, Nejax stopped his useless actions because he realized that he had already locked onto the enemy.


    "Nice to meet you, Nejax."


    Vieri slowly walked out of the circle of fire and walked to the front of the encirclement. Vieri did not look at Wei La, but praised him: "Wei La, you did well this time, successfully luring out our biggest prey."


    At this time, other than being excited, Wei La could only smile bitterly.


    To be honest, Wei La knew that the "Fire Summoning Scroll" that Big Brother Zhang had given him was for the genius who might be able to become the second Sheng Qiao in Ottoman Empire.


    Currently, there are two Sheng Qiao s in Grace Mainland. The first was the President of the Battle Magic Academy in Ottoman Empire, the founder of the Battle Magic Academy, and the second was the most senior teacher in the Mage''s Guild, the current teacher of the Mage''s Guild. It was a pity that this Magician had already disappeared from the Grace Mainland for over ten years, and some even suspected that he had passed away.


    The power that a Sheng Qiao Magician represented was definitely something ordinary people could not measure up to. One could easily imagine the attitude of all those who were hostile to the Ottoman Empire, especially toward this Magic Genius who had a high possibility of advancing into the Sheng Qiao Realm.


    As for the Fire Summoning Scroll, it was a top-grade scroll that was related to the Fire Return Scroll. As the name implied, it was to use the power of fire to summon a fixed target. This kind of summoning had a strategic meaning that exceeded the value of Fire Return Scrolls, so it was even more valuable. It was comparable to the rarity of real Forbidden Spells.


    This time, the reason why the Fei Erde Family had sent out such a precious treasure was indeed very difficult to predict.


    He took a deep breath and faced Vieri.


    He knew that Vieri was probably the most powerful enemy he had ever faced in his life, but he was not afraid, because he knew that his cards were not weak, that he could even turn the tables.


    As a result, he replied: "Respected City Lord, Fei Erde, I know that you are the number one general under the command of the Teuton King, the First Commander of the First in the World Cavalry Regiment, and I also know that you are a transcendent existence of peak level. It''s a pity that it''s not like you have no capital. The Skeleton Monarch behind you is your greatest enemy, I hope you can be satisfied with the arrangements. "


    It was true that Skeleton Monarch and peak jockey were both at the same level Ninth Stage, so there was naturally a huge gap between them.


    However, Vieri smiled and said: "I know, that''s why I brought two Great jockey s and a Great Magister. I believe they will be very happy to receive your Skeleton Monarch as a guest."


    Needless to say, the situation was completely under Vieri''s control.


    Whoosh ¡­


    At that moment, a strong gust of wind swept past Vieri''s ancient face and disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    It was a bone lance, flying as fast as an arrow towards it. Unfortunately, it was clearly about to hit Vieri, but some unknown force had forcefully horizontally shifted the bone lance''s trajectory by 10 centimeters in the instant it hit Vieri, just barely missing Vieri.


    At this time, sixteen Skeleton Magician s holding magical staves leisurely appeared in front of Nai Jia Ke. Among them, there were even a few who were dressed in the pastor of light''s clothes, were accompanied by a body full of skeletons, and a sinister fire of soul. There was a kind of indescribable feeling.


    "Come out! My lovely Undead! "


    With a wave of the wand in his hand, one spirit after another appeared from the air, standing in front of him.


    Vieri revealed a look of surprise and sighed: "Many people said that fighting with the Undead Magician is equivalent to fighting with an army. It seems like they didn''t lie to me. I believe that this is your real Undead army, your real trump card. Not only are there skeleton assassins with master level, there are also knights with master level. It''s a pity that you have forgotten one thing. In this world, you are the only one who possesses Epic Tier divine instrument. "


    The long spear in Vieri''s hand moved, and the originally magnificent Knight''s lance turned into a simple, heavy, and black long spear. This black spear instantly came to life. From inside to outside, it exuded an unfathomable and powerful aura of death. It was so powerful that it could make people submit and suffocate.


    "Rhine''s Fallen Knight Spear!"


    A look of shock appeared in his eyes, but was filled with power.


    Vieri laughed: "It took us a lot of efforts to come up with such a plan so that we could take you down." I''m not afraid to tell you that the so called map of the ancient battlefield Ruins in your possession is the bait that we can leak out to you. "


    "What!"


    Nejdaks looked at Vieri with an incredulous expression, as if trying to read a hint of lie. He could only hear Jia Lu mumbling: "This is impossible, after the Principal personally identified this map, it is indeed a real map of the ancient battlefield!"


    "It''s true. If it''s not true, how can I trick you?"


    Vieri waved a ball of black light, his expression changed as he said coldly: "To ordinary people, the ancient battlefield s'' wealth and ancient divine instrument s are just treasures that have the power to lure them, but to dead spirits like you, a ancient battlefield filled with the remains of ancient gods, not only can you draw a large number of Undead Power s, it can also let you form a skeleton regiment made up of the ancient gods'' remains. At that time, not to mention a mere Fei Erde City, I''m afraid that you can even establish your own kingdom with your own power. Such a temptation, as long as you are a necromancer, you will be unable to resist it. "


    "Good!" Very good! "Very good!"


    Ninejax praised a few times but did not say anything unnecessary. He waved the staff in his hand and the Undead Power s from all around gathered over crazily.


    But right at this moment, when the Undead Power arrived at the battlefield, it was actually chased away by a mysterious power.


    Vieri laughed: "I told you so much just so that I could set up this defensive barrier and prevent you from contacting the undead in the outside world. I wanted to kill your Vengeance in its cradle."


    What a terrifying scheme.


    Everyone shuddered when they heard this.


    First, he used a real map of the ancient battlefield''s Ruins to pry open the shackles on his heart, and lured him into the Sunset Forest. Immediately after, he allowed the Ottoman Empire''s subversive plan to be carried out as he pleased, leading the matter into the path of his own plan. Afterwards, he used the efforts of Wei La and the others to lure out the main character of the competition, the one who played the role, and let Vieri handle everything.


    Such scheming and such scheming had really made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    "Destroy Sheng Qiao''s protection!"


    How could the Inner Jax tell that the defensive barrier that could block Undead Power s was the symbol of honor that came from the Fei Erde Family ¡ª ¡ª Sheng Qiao''s protection.

 C39

    Since Sheng Qiao could protect them and build external defense, he could naturally use them to stop the enemy from using their elements. For the Inner Jax, the Sunset Forest was filled with vitality, but it was also filled with corpses. Perhaps under his feet was an old and frail wild beast that had once died here.


    Therefore, the undead energy in the Sunset Forest was a great supplement for him.


    And now, it was actually blocked by Sheng Qiao''s protection. The most outrageous thing was that if the Inner Jax and the others did not rush Sheng Qiao to create his shield, then they would not be able to escape this place.


    It could be said that Sheng Qiao''s protection was the prison of Nai Jia Si and the others.


    "Nejax, you won''t be able to escape death today!"


    Vieri was enveloped by the black light of the Fallen Knight''s Spear. His body turned into a black torrent that crossed a distance of ten meters in an instant, and he arrived in front of the Undead army.


    Bang!


    A small ball of water suddenly flew out from the Undead army, hitting right on the knight armor engraved with a dense pattern. Originally, this was nothing. Even the Wave Rush Technique could not stop Vieri''s charge, much less his tiny Waterball Spell.


    However, Vieri''s body suddenly froze, and a green aura appeared on his face.


    Poisoned!


    He had always paid the price for treating Nei Sikensi, Ai Mi and Xiao Ke as if they were transparent. The nerve poison Xiao Ke refined from the Demon World''s highly toxic flower was mixed into Nei Sikensi''s Waterball Spell. Although it didn''t have a direct killing ability, the terrifying effect of the neurotoxin was enough to weaken Vieri for a short period of time.


    A special talent was, after all, a special one. Even someone as strong as Vieri might accidentally fall into his trap. Even if Vieri could control the spread of the neurotoxin with his surging warrior power, even if Vieri''s will to fight was not human, Nei Sikensi, Ai Mi and Xiao Ke only wanted to have a split-second of opportunity.


    "Come out, my water element army!"


    Nei Sikensi and Ai Mi looked at each other, then actually teamed up to jointly summon their water element.


    water element''s Summoning was a high level water type magic. It used the wrist guard with magic inscriptions as its bones, the binding force of magic as its skin, and the water flow in the magic field as its blood. It used high frequency water arrows as its main attacking method.


    Although they did not have outstanding defense, their extremely high attack power and surging elemental power still made the enemy afraid. The most terrifying thing was that the water element could be summoned simultaneously with being bestowed with the corresponding auxiliary spell, and it could even be used to add frost damage, pierce attack, and other halos to restrict the enemy''s movements, giving the enemy the greatest possible damage, as well as buying distance and time for the long-ranged troops.


    If it was impossible for a water element, a Sixth Order warrior could take care of it and even a skilled Fifth Stage warrior could defeat the water element. But now, Nei Sikensi and Ai Mi, these two outstandingly talented water attribute advanced magician had joined hands, and summoned eight water element in an instant. With this kind of lineup, it would not be a problem even if they had to face off against an existence of master level.


    It won''t be that simple.


    With a wave of the high grade staff in Nei Sikensi''s hand, all the water element''s body released a ghostly blue halo; and Ai Mi did not show any sign of weakness either. Immediately after, a crystalline halo appeared, causing the water element''s body to suddenly become much firmer, as though it was made of ice crystals, and its fighting strength increased by another level.


    Someone would definitely believe this kind of water element, even if they called it the magical creature of Sixth Order.


    "How infuriating!"


    The Fallen Knight''s spear was like a belt of death, for all existences obstructing it would definitely be destroyed, even the Skeleton Knight created from the remains of the seventh step Master was no exception.


    In the moment of Vieri''s wrath, Thunder also began his performance.


    No one was spared in such a battlefield. If he were to continue hiding it, it would only harm his own people. In the end, it would only harm him and would do him harm.


    Moreover, Wei La and the Great Magister that came with Vieri were working together to control Sheng Qiao''s protection. They were doing their best to control the penetration of the undead power and also trying to prevent Nagas from escaping. Similarly, it was impossible for Thunder to leave the battlefield. He could only fight.


    The power of the Fei Erde Family, and even the entire Teutonic Kingdom, revolved around this terrifying plan to kill them all. Therefore, Thunder believe that the Fei Erde Family still had some methods up their sleeves, to be able to pluck the fruit with terrifying potential like the Inner Jax.


    Thunder did not foolishly choose the Skeleton Monarch as his opponent. That was something the two jockey s were responsible for.


    Whoosh!


    Like an arrow, with a speed not inferior to that of the Sixth Order assassin, Lei''s body instantly crossed the distance of over ten meters. The Magic Sword, on the other hand, carried a violent gust of wind and rushed forward at the first moment.


    Clang!


    At the same time this voice sounded, the lightning Magic Sword pierced through a water arrow and directly slashed at the water element''s neck. However, it did not directly cut through, but bounced back.


    The water element''s special bones and skin actually had the texture of a third or fourth stage Magic Items. magical creature s did not have any weaknesses, at most, they only had something that could restrain them.


    When...


    The first bird''s thunder was immediately greeted by the group of water element, like a machine gun''s water arrow, it ruthlessly shot towards Thunder''s body. If it weren''t for the fact that Thunder''s movement was fast enough and his sword was fierce enough, he would have been shot like a beehive.


    Even so, the bedraggled Thunder did not give up.


    Although the first sword strike was only a probing action made out of thunder and did not contain even the slightest bit of the centipede pearl''s internal energy, it did not have the slightest effect. It had indeed exceeded his expectations and would inevitably hit his confidence.


    "Kill!"


    If this continued, not only would Wei La and the others be in danger, even their own corpses would be left behind. Therefore, the lightning forcefully extracted the centipede pearl''s internal energy, raised the second layer of force, and completely condensed the Ice Wind Sword Qi into the second sword strike.


    It was the simplest and most direct swing of the sword, and it lasted for seven years before finally glowing with a brilliant color. The six parts of the sword, shoulder, elbow, fist, crotch, knee, and foot, unleashed their strength in an instant, like an explosion of thunder, moving with incredible speed as fast as lightning. There was no sound or even a sound of breaking through the air, only the dazzling brilliance of the Magic Sword.


    At the same time, the two water element s shot out deadly arrows at Thunder''s head.


    This magnificent yet unrealistic sword strike had actually split open two flying arrows. The might of these water arrows was definitely not inferior to that of a third stage water arrow, and it sliced through the neck of a water element without any obstructions.


    Bang!


    The water element''s body crumbled and exploded. The two halos added to the water element''s body instantly disappeared as the surging elemental power scattered in all directions.


    The capacity of a advanced magician was definitely not something a mere Fifth Stage Knight could compare to. In order to be promoted to the same rank, the Magician was always harder than any other occupation other than Ka Tu. Naturally, the Magician was considered to be at the peak of the same rank in terms of strength.


    There was a very famous saying in the Grace Mainland that explained everything: In the same rank, the capacity of a single Magician was equivalent to the total amount of warrior power of two warriors of the same rank.


    For the current Thunderbolt, even facing an enemy with Sixth Order was not a problem at all.


    However, Thunderclap was still wrong.


    When he killed one of the water element, the first person he killed wasn''t the water element, but a skeleton assassin, a terrifying assassin that could directly escape into the air and enter stealth mode to assassinate his target.


    The Skeleton Assassin, who had inherited his combat experience from before he died and possessed the master level''s assassination skill, suddenly appeared behind Thunder when he felt an ice-cold, suffocating sense of danger. Its ice-cold bone blade stabbed straight into the back of Thunder''s waist and kidney.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the moment Thunder felt its life being threatened, its body would have instinctively shrunk its icy muscles, doing its best to slow down the piercing of the bone blade; if the body had not moved forward half a step to avoid the enemy''s attack, the blade would have pierced through Thunder''s body.


    Even so, a bloody hole was still gouged out in the back of Thunder''s kidney.


    This assassination attempt was done without any warning. Thunder could not even detect any signs of movement when the opponent was close to him. The techniques of the master level were indeed something ordinary people could not imagine.


    Escape!


    Thunder had finally displayed the ultimate devil arts from the . Although the had some flaws, to Thunder, a skill at the Grandmaster Realm that was slightly deified by the "Geodesic" was enough to make up for all of his flaws.


    The thunder suddenly crossed nearly a hundred feet, completely escaping the most dangerous battle circle.


    As for the skeleton assassin who wanted to completely wipe out the lightning, he had obviously possessed intelligence that far exceeded that of a normal skeleton. His body came to a halt. He was probably still confused as to how a swordsman who had not even reached Fifth Stage would possess the spatial magician''s "Scintillating" and "teleportation".


    And in the next moment, the thunder returned and appeared behind the skeleton assassin, using his own path to deal with him:


    Crack!


    The high intelligence of the Skeleton Assassin gave it a miserable ending. The waist that was not as white as the normal bones, and was even a little strange, had been cut in half by the full force of the Magic Sword.


    Just like that, the master level assassin that Ninejax had painstakingly created was done for.


    Without any hesitation, Thunder turned towards the remaining enemies. He also knew that this skeleton assassin could not be compared with a human master at all. Without muscles, after turning into an undead, a skeleton assassin''s total combat power would drop by at least a level, and they would at most be considered as a Sixth Order assassin with master level techniques. There was nothing to be happy about in defeating this kind of pitiful worm.


    It was also at this moment that Thunder sensed a powerful surge of energy that instantly filled up this entire area, suppressing his body and even his spirit to the point where he was rooted to the ground. This wave of power was like a monarch of the human world, sweeping over with unparalleled majesty like a tsunami.


    It was the Skeleton Monarch.


    The two great jockey s did not stall the Skeleton Monarch. Instead, they were entangled tightly by a large number of skeletons that came out of nowhere. Even if the two Great jockey s could easily shatter the bodies of several skeletons with a single shot, there were still more skeletons that pounced forward continuously, causing them to be unable to split their attention to chase after the Skeleton Monarch.


    Since the Skeleton Monarch had the title of Monarch, it was naturally not one of those low-intelligence undead who only knew how to charge and kill. Having the intelligence of a human, it knew the difference between light and light. Without saying anything further, it opened the underworld tunnel, summoning out an endless amount of skeletons to buy itself more precious time to complete the orders given by Master Nejax.


    The most terrifying thing was that the Skeleton Monarch''s target was Wei La and the Great Magister Teuton.

 C40

    Wei La and Great Magister Teuton had to maintain Sheng Qiao''s protection, as they did not have enough attention to tangle with Skeleton Monarch. The most troublesome thing was that Lei Site''s Royal Knight and De Ke''s elite Mercenary had already run over to support Vieri. By Wei La''s and Great Magister Teuton''s side, there were only the Family''s Private and a bunch of weak Mercenary s. The only ones that could be of use were the four Royal Mage s.


    To rely on such a lineup to deal with the Skeleton Monarch was simply a pipe dream.


    "Miss Wei La!"


    When De Ke and the other elite Mercenary saw that their owner Wei La was in danger, they immediately abandoned Vieri.


    To the Mercenary, they only needed to be loyal to their mission, and naturally, they would only be responsible for Wei La''s safety and would not care about Vieri. Furthermore, with Vieri''s terrifying cultivation, he did not need the protection of De Ke and the other elite Mercenary.


    But at the critical moment when De Ke and the other elite Mercenary s had just finished turning around, a rider hiding in the group of Wei La s suddenly tore a terrifying scroll that seemed to be made from bones, and threw it towards the empty space in the middle. A large group of naked, short weirdos with terrifying white skin appeared in front of them.


    "ghoul!"


    De Ke immediately exclaimed.


    And at the same time, Xiao Ke who was hiding at the back suddenly cast a spell, adding a terrifying poison halo to the hundred ghoul.


    Poison Halo, the natural system''s third level basic magic, its power all depended on the Magician''s understanding of poison. It was one of the evil magic that was prohibited by the Holy See. In the long history of God''s grace, there was once a natural system of the third step who relied on such a vicious aura to kill a master.


    Once this halo was released, even if the ghoul''s image of being weak could still be changed.


    This was a strategy that he had been planning for for a long time. Suddenly, De Ke felt that the mere thirty to forty metres had become an impassable number.


    "It''s really you!" Ai Lisen! "


    Wei La looked at Ai Lisen with anger in his eyes.


    She had long felt that Ai Lisen was abnormal after the previous incident, especially when he actively participated in this encirclement and annihilation operation, yet repeatedly sowed discord between them. Wei La and the others had treated him with special care, and had never given him a chance to approach her. Only, Wei La did not expect Ai Lisen to erupt in such desperate straits and completely tear off the skin on his face.


    Ai Temengduo guarded Wei La and Great Magister Teuton tightly as he stared at Ai Lisen who was madly killing his family''s Private and Mercenary.


    Sheng Qiao''s protection was a strategic type of top quality magic item.


    If he had only executed a shield that was around ten meters long, Wei La would be able to handle it easily, and he could even distract her a little. But now, the range of the shield''s protection was at least half a square kilometer. Forget about a Sixth Order Magic Genius, even adding the fact that the Great Magister had to struggle to maintain it right now, it was impossible to feel or sense anything much different from it.


    Therefore, Wei La and the Great Magister were extremely weak and needed the protection of warriors and Knights.


    "Die!" Damn Mercenary! "


    With his spirit warped, even Fei Erde, who was previously a Mercenary, hated the Fei Erde Family Private. He did not hold back when he attacked and did not give himself any leeway either as he crazily rushed towards Wei La like a madman. Relying on this crazy will, in these few short breaths, nearly ten Private s of the Fei Erde family and four or five Mercenary s were actually killed by Ai Lisen''s crazy attacks.


    Clang!


    Big Ben made his move.


    Being responsible for the mission was also responsible for himself, so De Ke placed the big trust book beside Wei La, just in case the traitor suddenly exploded. But now, it seemed that De Ke''s careful actions had finally paid off.


    Big Ben was a brave warrior of the Behemoths. Although he couldn''t practice any kind of warrior power, his physical strength alone was enough to kill a fully armed warrior of the fourth step. This was the capital of Big Ben, and also the reason why Big Ben depended on his survival.


    Big Ben''s violent strength had forced the crazy Ai Lisen to retreat.


    "Beastmen!"


    Ai Lisen who had his mind controlled by killing intent still remembered the unique tauren Big Ben. Fury attacked the heart, and without caring about the burden on his body, he used his life force to crazily instigate his Dou Qi, causing his Dou Qi to rise again and again, showing signs of challenging Master Level.


    "Go and die with my brother!"


    Carrying a loud roar and the glorious power of light, Ai Lisen thrusted straight for Big Ben''s heart.


    This spear was a spear that was not reserved at all. It was also the spear that a quasi-master would risk his life for, and perhaps even Flame Monster''s flame shield would be defeated in one blow. In all of the Mercenary present, most likely only De Ke would be able to receive it. Furthermore, he had to go with a berserk mode, it was more or less the same as a human Fifth Stage warrior.


    Thorn of the Eagles!


    A rare and special attack came from the Battle skills of a Knight of the Fifth Stage. Ai Temengduo knew that this was the last partner that he could rely on. If even he was done for, then he probably wouldn''t be able to protect the esteemed Miss Wei La by himself.


    The result of the powerful Battle skills aimed at the master''s life, was that Ai Temengduo''s Knight''s lance shattered inch by inch and his body was thrown into the air, while Ai Lisen''s attack had suffered a setback. He was forced back several steps and his complexion had turned from a sickly red to a frightening pale white.


    But at that moment, a pale white crescent suddenly pierced through the heart of the group, cutting through the Right Hand that was about to slash horizontally. A big hand with a weapon in it flew towards Xue Wu.


    The big book did not feel anything. Looking at his teammates who had been cut by the white arc of the moon, he saw that their bodies were neatly divided into two, without the slightest bend. They slowly separated within his field of vision.


    The dignity of the Skeleton Monarch was not to be desecrated. All the low level entities blocking in front of the Skeleton Monarch would be destroyed.


    The arrival of the Skeleton Monarch caused Wei La and the Great Magister Teuton to feel their lives being suffocated. To continue maintaining Sheng Qiao''s protection or to escape, this was definitely a dilemma.


    However, Skeleton Monarch quickly made the choice for them.


    The gigantic body of the Skeleton Monarch suddenly shrunk a little, and the blood red bone lance also became thinner, but the Skeleton Monarch''s majestic body was extremely tall, the space within a radius of a few miles instantly froze, and even Vieri, who was of the same level as him, could feel the suffocating pressure of death.


    What followed closely after was a fast, yet clear, magic incantation that resonated within the deepest parts of Sunset Forest. It disturbed the transcendent existences that had been asleep since the ancient times: "Defying all theorems, violating all ancient rules. In the midst of the confusion in the sky, the angry roar of the earth, erasing all filth in the world, cleansing the world of all chaos!"


    Bang!


    A terrifying explosion occurred between Wei La and Great Magister.


    When the protection of Sheng Qiao who was floating in mid air was pierced by a mysterious power, the dazzling magic light instantly dissipated. Sheng Qiao''s protection was like an angel who had fallen into the mortal world, while Wei La and Great Magister were blown away by the frightening magic tide, their blood was all over the place, whether they were dead or alive was unknown.


    "Miss!"


    The unconscious Ai Temengduo and the helpless Xi Weiduo cried out in horror, and instinctively flew towards Wei La.


    But a figure was faster than them.


    The lightning did not care about avoiding it, and did not care about the sensitive parts either. He directly pressed his hand on the center of Wei La''s chest, and directly channeled the purest zhenqi into his mouth. As for his other hand, he took out his own precious Intermediate Healing Agents, pried open Wei La''s thin and tender lips, and directly swallowed it.


    Maybe it was the effect of the Thunder zhenqi, or the Intermediate Healing Agents''s godly effect, or maybe the Thunder''s actions were too rough and tyrannical, causing Wei La to choke profusely as he was actually awakened.


    Thunderblitz could not bear to watch the half-awakened, half-unconscious Wei La. His heart ached as he looked with eyes filled with hatred at the two Great jockey s who had caught up to him once again.


    This was because Wei La''s face had been disfigured, burned by the demonic tide that brought along surging fire element s. A large area of burn wounds appeared on his beautiful face, and even his smooth and smooth hair had been corroded by the fire element s, becoming slightly withered and sickly.


    Simply put, that beautiful Wei La had already disappeared, and what replaced his was an ugly bastard whose face was no longer recognizable.


    "Da ¡­"


    The combined attack of two Great jockey s who had suddenly charged out of the encirclement sent the Skeleton Monarch flying, one after another, leaving footprints on the ground. Even a large area of the skeleton armor on its chest started to crack.


    At its peak, the Skeleton Monarch would naturally not have been beaten up so badly by the two Eighth Order Great jockey s. However, in order to destroy the original body that Sheng Qiao was protecting, it had expended a huge amount of its origin energy.


    It was a pity that Thunder could not care so much.


    When his rationality completely collapsed, Ai Lisen, whose mind was dominated by killing intent and demons, had actually broken through the encirclement of dozens of low level but loyal warriors and Knights, charging towards Wei La while covered in blood.


    But not only did the lightning not bring Wei La to retreat temporarily, instead, with a sudden wave of his hands, Lei''s body turned into a black hole that seemed to be able to swallow everything.


    who was in a crazed state simply could not detect anything abnormal about his body, he only knew that he had to kill this repulsive woman before him in order to remove the hatred in his heart.


    Thunder''s eyes flashed with an unprecedented divine light, his aura instantly retracted, almost in a flash. The originally surging killing intent and Sky Demon''s aura completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. And in the next moment, with his will controlling the zhenqi on his entire body, all of the overflowing zhenqi gathered in one trajectory, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    This was the most extreme and condensed point, and also the most powerful point in the history of thunder.


    Shrinking the earth into an inch!


    When Ai Lisen felt that his movements were not very fluid, he saw that the lightning which was initially seven or eight meters away had suddenly appeared in front of him. The Magic Sword that was brimming with slight magic undulations had already pierced through his Knight''s armor, and passed through his body.


    Only now did Ai Lisen come to his senses.


    However, he did not understand how this third stage defensive armor could be penetrated by a first stage Magic Sword. The other problem was, how did Thunder manage to cross nearly ten meters in an instant to complete this inconceivable attack.


    It was a pity that Ai Lisen could only report it to the Underworld God.


    "Ai Temengduo, Big Ben! Protect Wei La and leave this place! "


    Thunder could not care about Ai Temengduo''s and Big Ben''s crippled bodies, and immediately ordered them to protect Wei La. Sheng Qiao''s protection was already broken. Without the protection of the protective shield, even someone as strong as Vieri would not be able to escape.


    who specialized in necromancy naturally had a lack of mysterious means of self-protection like the dowry of Vengeance and the Demon King.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Vieri roared.

 C41

    Vieri saw that the Inner Jax was controlling the dead spirits within a radius of thousands of metres, as though it was trying to replenish the energy of the weakened Skeleton Monarch. He immediately gave up on fighting with the water element and the skeleton legion, and rushed towards, who was under the strict protection of the three people alone.


    Nei Sikensi, Ai Mi and Xiao Ke knew that the crux of the matter today lay with the Inner Jax, so they used their magic on him crazily without showing any mercy. If he succeeded, it would mean that the three of them still had a chance of surviving. If he failed, then the three of them would not be able to escape from the spear of jockey Vieri.


    "Too late!"


    Looking at the chaotic scene, which was split into three groups and facing Vieri''s ferocious expression, the Wand in his hand was thrust into the ground, causing Skeleton Monarch to suddenly appear in front of him.


    "Flash!"


    Vieri''s face turned green, but his battle spirit remained at its peak.


    Although he was amazed at the practical protection skills that the Inner Jax had, his attack did not slow down in the slightest. The Fallen Knight''s Spear clashed with the Skeleton Monarch''s blood-colored bone lance, forming a strong stream of Dou Qi that cleared away everything within a diameter of eighty meters, even the powerful water element s and the Skeleton Army were no exception.


    A battle of peak level was no longer something that warriors below the master level could hope to match up to.


    He waved his hand and the staff flashed with a rainbow-colored light that could not be emitted by a Undead Power. The skeleton legion that was summoned by Nagas was completely destroyed at this moment, and the extremely pure and terrifying Undead Power, under the guidance of the staff, was wildly injected into Skeleton Monarch''s body.


    "This is bad!"


    Vieri''s mind jolted, and forcefully gathered the energy of the peak to once again launch a charge.


    Vieri never thought that Neijax would be so decisive as to sacrifice his Skeleton Army just to replenish the energy of the Skeleton Monarch. Such a sacrifice and such ruthlessness were absolutely not what a young man should have.


    Such an inner Jax made Vieri even more determined to not let him live. Unfortunately, the Skeleton Monarch''s blood colored bone lance would not let Vieri succeed so easily.


    Ding...


    Like raindrops, but each of the explosions from the raindrops could bring about a shockwave that was comparable to a Level 10 Gale, knocking over and sending one Warrior or another of the Knights, sending countless Mule after Mule after Mule after Mule after Mule were directly destroyed. The slightly weaker Warriors or Knights were even sent flying with their weapons, eventually falling into a certain part of the dense forest.


    In just ten seconds, Vieri had exchanged more than a hundred blows with Skeleton Monarch, and at the same time, more than a dozen pitiful warriors and knights had fallen in this calamity.


    In the face of Vieri''s crazy attacks, the Skeleton Monarch did not retreat an inch.


    Although the Skeleton Monarch possessed intelligence that was not inferior to that of humans, and was even more advanced than the human magician, who was famous for his intelligence, it still possessed the dignity of a monarch. However, there was the soul imprint of Neijax in its fire of soul, as well as the restrictions of a rule-class power. It had been Neijax''s slave for its entire life, a summoner of Neijax.


    Even if it were to end in destruction, the Skeleton Monarch had no choice but to accept and face it.


    He proudly said, "Just now, it was not a flicker from an Ancient Elven spell, but rather the fourth card that this emissary received: Protect the Lord! Its function is that no matter where my card summoner is, even if it''s underground lava, Demon World''s prison, or the abyss of underworld, it can be summoned back to my side in an instant to protect my safety. "


    Vieri, who had been thwarted so many times, was not exhausted or even disappointed. His eyes were still tightly locked onto Nejax.


    Even if you are the Great jockey of peak, you still won''t be able to do anything to my Skeleton Monarch, right? I''m not afraid to tell you, this Wand is also my card, it''s just that it''s a Item Card, and its original name is the Nirvana Staff. "


    The atmosphere immediately froze.


    Even Vieri, who was in battle mode, was visibly trembling.


    Lich King Nao Ao Zu, Lich King, King among Lich, the legendary leader of the Sky Disaster Legion, the strongest Undead race capable of killing gods.


    Vengeance, the Devil King''s dowry, the protector ¡­ these kind of "heaven defying" divine arts were nothing in front of the legendary divine instrument.


    He said, "I know you still have two more Great jockey s hiding out, preparing to ambush me when I escape. However, you seem to have neglected a very important matter, you have forgotten the Shadow Knight who had followed me since the beginning. "


    Bang!


    With that, the figure of a Great jockey appeared. However, he was not charging with wild power, but rather sent flying in humiliation. At the same time, another Great jockey also came out from the air and went directly to Vieri''s side.


    Shadow Knight also retreated out of the air.


    Ninejax glanced at the two Great jockey apathetically, and coldly mocked, "A mere magic disguise wants to fool this emissary, isn''t that too whimsical?"


    The so called magic camouflage was to make use of the change in color of natural system''s magic. The camouflage effect was mainly used for ambush and sneak attacks. Things like this shouldn''t have appeared on the bodies of the two great jockey, but in order to deal with a person like Ninejax, who was even more terrifying than the main characters, they had no choice but to lower their statuses.


    After Nai Jia Ke put away Nai Ao Zu''s cane, he lightly smiled and said his goodbyes: "Alright, let Skeleton Monarch and Shadow Knight accompany you to play. This emissary will be leaving first! When I rebuild the Sky Disaster Legion, I will repay you for your hospitality today! "


    He really was overjoyed.


    Even such a terrifying figure like Vieri couldn''t do anything to him, and even Teuton''s knight with First in the World s couldn''t keep him.


    "Nejax!" "What about us?!"


    Nei Sikensi, Ai Mi, and Xiao Ke immediately asked Jia Lu when they saw that he seemed to be leaving alone.


    They did not want to put in all their effort, and what they received in return was only merciless abandonment. Of course, if he truly wanted to abandon them, they would have nothing to say. After all, he was simply too terrifying, even the existence of peak level was unable to harm him, and the ten great Magic Genius s were simply blaspheming his brilliance.


    So, Nei Sikensi, Ai Mi, and Xiao Ke could only hope that the Inner Jax would give them a negative answer.


    He did not even turn his head as he said, "You guys, buy yourselves some time. Skeleton Monarch and Shadow Knight can only buy you half an hour at most!"


    With that said, the Inner Jax tore apart the Magic Scrolls, and a pair of pure magic wings appeared behind his back.


    pinnate technique, it was the pinnate technique again.


    The Flame Monster had already used it once, but he never thought that even the Inner Jax possessed such an expensive and luxurious one-time use of Magic Scrolls. Could it be that the Ottoman Empire was already strong enough to mass produce pinnate technique Magic Scrolls? How could two young people continuously have it?


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The second line of Vieri''s fantasy was not a random one. From beginning to end, he had not shown any outstanding performance.


    Vieri''s figure became extremely blurry, and the black glow of the Fallen Knight''s Spear instantly disappeared into the air. The sound of fists tearing through the air came from the air, and rows after rows of extremely strong power rippled outwards. All of a sudden, the space around them shook, and waves of ripples could be seen even with the naked eye. Following that, a wave of rolling and whistling sounds tore through the air, creating a vacuum in the air.


    The ripples of space actually contained the shadow of a black dragon. With an angry roar, it tore through space. This was clearly the strongest form of the Fallen Knight''s Spear. It could even ripple through space. This kind of power clearly did not belong to the category of humans.


    BOOM!


    He only felt a terrifyingly suffocating power rush up from behind him, and then he felt his magically transformed wings turn into nothingness, and he lost control of his own body. All he knew was that the berserk transformation hurt him a lot, he was hurt a lot.


    When Nei Sikensi, Ai Mi and the other two saw the magic wings of the Inner Jax crumble and its body fly away, without saying a word, they immediately used the most basic battle magic for themselves ¡ª ¡ª Swift Walk, which quickly disappeared into the deep and dark forest.


    Naturally, Skeleton Monarch, who had lost contact with his master, returned to their original world immediately ¡ª the card, which resolved the crisis of Vieri and the others.


    However, the Shadow Knight was obviously not an ordinary card, and did not disappear on the spot. Instead, he turned around and disappeared into thin air, obviously searching for his master. Previously, Ninejax had said that Shadow Knight was a loyal follower of Ninejax from the very beginning. That was also to say that it was very likely that the Shadow Knight was like Zhu Yuyan and was Ka Tu''s first card, which was the card with special immunity.


    "Chase!" If he is alive, I want to see him, if he is dead, I want to see his corpse! "


    Vieri spat out a mouthful of black blood and commanded with a ferocious expression.


    Even though Vieri could tell that the poison was very deep and very weak, and any high-level warrior could take his life, no one present dared to disobey his orders, not even the so-called reward. Every one of them automatically chased after the enemy''s direction.


    This was not only for the future of the kingdom, but for themselves as well.


    Offending a Ka Tu who had the possibility of becoming a Magician and was able to escape with ease just by plotting against him with the Ninth Stage of a Great jockey, that was definitely a nightmare within a nightmare. The best way to eradicate this nightmare was to completely wipe out the source of this nightmare.


    The Great jockey who had maintained his fighting strength supported the crumbling Vieri and asked in concern, "General, you have overexerted yourself and activated the Fallen Knight''s Spear, causing the unknown poison in the Demon World to worsen. Please focus on your health, General. If the general were to use his Dou Qi again, it would not be as simple as just dropping a rank. "


    Vieri forcefully suppressed the terrifying Demon World poison and scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense, go and kill them quickly, ignore me! We must keep Nejax here! Otherwise, all of the painstaking efforts we''ve put into this plan will be meaningless. "


    The Great jockey obviously knew the seriousness of the situation. He hesitated before throwing himself into the forest.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Vieri looked up at the sky and sighed deeply.


    He never thought that Inner Jax would be strong to such an extent, and also never thought that a mere Magician with Fifth Stage would actually be able to suppress his battle prowess. Even more so, he never expected that Skeleton Monarch would be powerful to such an extent that they could destroy seventh step and Magic Items with a single strike.


    A perfect trap had actually been completely lost due to an underestimation, and had even cost the Magic Genius of the Fei Erde family and a Great Magister with a revered position, as well as the lives of a large group of elite warriors and Knights from the kingdoms. Such a price was definitely not something that Vieri could bear.


    Vieri didn''t notice that a swordsman who had performed exceptionally well and dressed strangely had sneaked into the depths of the Sunset Forest while he was sighing. His target was the direction in which Nejax was going to fall.

 C42

    Vengeance, Shadow Knight, Protector, Devil King''s dowry, Niao Zu''s cane.


    The appearance of these five cards gave Thunder a deep shock. In comparison to his own card, Thunder suddenly felt that the real main character was actually Nejax. He had appeared just to coordinate with him, otherwise why would such a heaven defying character appear?


    Similarly, these five cards were fatal enticements to Thunder, who had the same identity as Ka Tu. This temptation was even more tempting than the demon fruit from before, and could even be said to be irresistible, and could not be refused.


    So Thunder chose the most dangerous path: to be the last of the fishermen.


    Sunset Forest was always mysterious because of the two words "Magical Beast".


    Only those who had entered this green world would truly be amazed and impressed by what they saw in front of them. Only then would they truly be able to experience this unique and ancient beauty.


    However, it was not an easy task to kill someone in the Sunset Forest. Here, not only were there high intelligence Magical Beast s that appeared and disappeared, there were even some strange animals that were not very eye-catching but were enough to take one''s life. However, what was most frightening was not these, but the unknown fragrance of flowers and insects. Sometimes, an ant can paralyze an advanced warrior in the space of a single breath; sometimes, a faint fragrance can keep an advanced warrior asleep for a few hours; sometimes, you notice that there are strange vines in the forest that can move freely; sometimes, you are suddenly attacked by an old tree, which, if you don''t pay attention to it, will lock you down, then lift you up high, and the terrible tree will poison you and make you a delicacy of it; sometimes ¡­


    These were merely some of the more frightening aspects of the Sunset Forest.


    However, right at this moment, a swift figure shuttled back and forth crazily in the Sunset Forest, ignoring the dangers. When the trees were about to get close to the thunderbolts, they were bounced off by a mysterious power. Those insects that thought they were being attacked actually bounced back when they were about to be attacked on the skin of the thunderbolts, and those wild beasts and Magical Beast s that felt they had been offended couldn''t keep up with the thunderbolts at all.


    Thunder was simply an enchantress of the Sunset Forest, it had truly surpassed the frightening realm of Lin Wu Hen.


    If this was in the past, then Thunder would definitely not be so arrogant, and would only carefully explore its way forward, avoiding all sorts of potential dangers and death zones as much as possible. However, time was running out for Thunder to do this. He could already clearly feel that Nejax''s aura, and could even feel that his originally extremely weak magic power was showing signs of being restored.


    This was definitely not a good omen for both Vieri and Thunder.


    Thunder did not know how Nejax had done it, but he knew that it definitely had something to do with his identity as Ka Tu. At the very least, the recovery ability of Thunder himself wouldn''t be that much inferior to that of Nejax. The mysterious martial arts system in the east might very well be the strongest trump card Ka Tu possessed.


    However, when the thunder passed through a jungle controlled by the Beer Spider, finally arriving in a jungle garden with hypnotizing effects, he settled down.


    Because the pale Nejax was standing in the flower bed, looking at Thunder with an appraising gaze.


    "I thought that the Swordtooth Tribe would be able to stop a majority of my pursuers, leaving only those so-called elites behind. Then, I thought that there would only be the Great jockey''s pursuers left in the demonized area of the man-eating vine, man-eating flowers, and man-eating trees. In the end, I thought that the Beer Spider Area would be able to solve all the troubles for me, but I was wrong in the end. If there''s no other choice, we can only use the enemies here to get rid of this troublesome mysterious enemy. "


    It was a Bearer Spider, an insect that was not a Magical Beast but was more terrifying than a Magical Beast. It was because it possessed a poison that not even high level Magical Beast could withstand. It was said that as long as one was bitten by a beast that wasn''t much bigger than a grain of rice, it would only take three or four seconds to anesthetize a high level Magical Beast and turn them into delicious food for their population.


    Their poison and size had determined their terror.


    As for the large jungle garden in front of Thunderclap, it was called the Merlot Flower. It was a terrifying plant with a strong hypnotic effect, just like the Beelzebub Spider.


    Thunder knew that he was trying to gain more time, but he had no choice but to use the zhenqi to expel the terrifying smell of the hypnotic flower. He even had to seal his sense of smell to deal with the situation before him. Thunder knew that as long as he could smell just a little bit of it, it would be the best fertilizer for Merlot.


    He seemed to be prepared to activate the Thunder Strike on himself. Not only was there not the slightest bit of nervousness on his face, it was actually a joke, "On the surface, you look like a Wandering Poet, but you also look like a swordsman with superb skills. However, I can see from your eyes, that you aren''t as simple as you seem on the surface. However, no matter how much you conceal your cultivation, at most, you will not be able to break through the threshold of a master.


    Thunder smiled, he naturally knew what Nejax was relying on.


    "swordsman, maybe you have some kind of mysterious technique that I didn''t think of at the moment, or perhaps you used to live in Sunset Forest for a period of time, so you can avoid many natural traps in the fastest way possible, and achieve results that even the Great jockey can''t achieve. It''s a pity that you are not Ka Tu, otherwise I would view you as my greatest enemy in this lifetime. "


    Thunder was not hypocritical at all. His essence, energy, and divine all gathered into his hands. Even though he had lost his weapon, he became even more focused and serious, as if there was nothing in this world that could stop him from challenging Jacques.


    Thunder''s body bent into a slingshot position, his eyes directed straight at Jax''s mind. The energy of heaven and earth was completely attracted to him at this moment, condensing in his hands.


    Coming out.


    Thunderclap''s most powerful move was unleashed.


    This palm was the strongest palm that the lightning had comprehended from life and death. It did not produce any sound of tearing through the air, nor did it possess any battle qi or magical undulations. It was not even the slightest bit different from an ordinary person''s greeting. If one wanted to pick out the best part from the surface, it would be that this palm strike was smooth and powerful. There was no hint of bending or hesitation. It was straight and terrifyingly concise.


    This palm of lightning did not have the strangeness of the Demonic Art, nor did it have the tyranny from before. However, this palm had a "Dao" feeling that it did not have before.


    But Ninejax still had a smile on his face.


    When the lightning reached a ten metre radius from Neijax, the sound of horse hooves came out of nowhere, and''s black figure charged out from the air in front of Neijax. The black Knight''s lance that was engraved with mysterious patterns cut through the air, bringing along a scorching heat wave that swept towards Thunder''s head.


    Thunder''s spiritual sea of consciousness was so bright that it didn''t have the slightest bit of distracting thoughts, and his eyes only had the tip of his spear growing larger and larger.


    But that didn''t mean he was just sitting there waiting to die. He saw the lightning bolt that was flying at high speed become a finger that extended forward, and in the process, a blood colored halo appeared around Thunder''s body. At first glance, it looked very sad and beautiful.


    Blood loss!


    Facing a Shadow Knight with Eighth Order and qi cultivation, if the lightning still hid itself, then that Shadow Knight was courting death.


    All of the remaining zhenqi and internal energy in the centipede pearl, combined with the power of the Thunder itself, in the end, added to the effects of "Blood Dissolution", the power of the Thunder increased by several levels in an instant. Even though it could not compare to the standard master level, it was still comparable to Ai Huade, a heavy knight who did not ride a beast.


    Such vigorous internal energy, in addition to the skill of his master level, was naturally extraordinary.


    Ding!


    Accompanied by an ear-piercing sound of metal striking metal, the Shadow Knight retreated with eyes filled with disbelief. It was a pity that Thunder''s situation was even more miserable. His body began to tremble as if he had been electrocuted, and blood began to flow out from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears.


    The absolute disparity in strength was not something that skills could compare to.


    "So it''s an assassin with quasi-seventh step!"


    Seeing Thunder in such a position, a surprised and understanding expression appeared on his face.


    Although Thunderclap''s appearance was extremely miserable, to the point where his eyes weren''t even focused on him, like a blind assassin who had gone blind, Ninejax could still clearly feel Thunderclap''s mind completely locking onto him. As long as there was even the slightest movement, under the effect of his aura, Thunderclap would definitely make his move first. The most terrifying thing was that not only was Lei''s spirit not weakened by the heavy injuries, but on the contrary, it was actually a whole level higher than before.


    "In the Emptiness Realm, one can challenge someone who''s a level higher, and experience life or death."


    These 12 large words were all that Thunder felt at present, and it was also all that Thunder comprehended.


    Just one move, in a short span of ten or so seconds, had caused Thunder to feel a terrifying sensation of life or death, as well as the impassability of Large-rider of the eighth step. The immense pressure and destructive death created a full-scale explosion of the thunder that had been suppressed all this time, bringing the realm to a whole new height.


    It was a pity that this realm was not the strength of the body, and could not cause the thunder to evolve immediately.


    Bang!


    There was an explosion, but there was no sign of any explosion.


    Such a level of power could only be achieved by people with master level, and it could only be done by extraordinary people with seventh step as well. The Shadow Knight in front of Thunder could do it, but he disdained doing so. If he used an overly complicated Battle skills on an enemy that wasn''t a master yet, it would be a desecration of his identity.


    This action was naturally done by the Teuton Grand Cavalry who had chased over here to kill him.


    The lightning came faster than even the Teuton Grand Cavalry, and that was because he was familiar with the environment of the Sunset Forest. After all, the Eighth Order''s title was right there. Even if the Demonification Area could cause more trouble for the Teuton Grand Cavalry than the Elite Spider Area, it was only temporary.


    When Teuton Grand Cavalry finally woke up, a mere obstacle would naturally not be a problem.


    This Teuton Grand Cavalry who didn''t even know his name knew what to choose when facing enemies of the same level. He directly chose Shadow Knight, not Ninejax. Because he knew that if he did not delay the Shadow Knight, he would not be able to cause any trouble for Nagas.


    At the same time, Thunder made his choice.


    His body had disappeared, leaving behind a faint ripple of air and a faint afterimage. As the target of Thunder''s attack, Nejax had a completely different perspective. He had captured the true trajectory of Thunder''s attack, but he suddenly wondered if he was hallucinating that Thunder was attacking his four vital points at the same time: his forehead, his throat, his heart, and his waist.

 C43

    Teuton Grand Cavalry''s appearance was part of Jacques'' plan, but Thunder''s battle techniques and willpower was something he did not expect. Even though Thunder was displaying the battle prowess of a Master, he still felt that Thunder was not on the same level as him. After all, the number of assassins who died in his hands, and became new members of the Skeleton Army or the Shadow Knight''s food was simply too many, so many that even he was a little numb to it.


    Although he had lost his usual calmness, and his eyes shone with an unprecedented light, when his lips moved two or three times, an extremely standard Skeleton Shield appeared, completely breaking all of the trajectory of the lightning attacks.


    Just when Ninejax thought that Thunder''s attack would be blocked for a moment, Ninejax suddenly realized that Thunder''s body had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Just now, the earth seemed to have shrunk as Thunder''s body took a small step forward and appeared right in front of Nejax. Only Thunder''s "Geodesic" could perform a movement technique like this. At the same time, under Nejax ''shocked gaze, a blood-red finger arrived first, first pointing at the core of the shield.


    Pah pah pah pah pah!


    What followed was a series of four abnormally sudden sounds. The four attack points from Thunder were completely eaten by the Skeleton Shield. Without any surprise, in such a concentrated attack pattern, the Skeleton Shield appeared to be the same as before: it disappeared as quickly as it came.


    Although the whole process was complicated, in reality, only three seconds had passed. In just these three seconds, Nadia had lost her shield, making her look like a beauty whose clothes had been stripped clean. The woman was completely exposed to Thunderclap, this terrifying pervert.


    However, faced with Thunder''s bloody finger, who had already arrived in front of him, Nejax remained smiling and unmoved.


    Just when Lei felt that something was wrong, something really happened. He found that his legs seemed to have been grabbed by something, no matter how he struggled it was useless.


    Ninejax advised, "Don''t make unnecessary struggles. Although this white bone prison is just an undead spell from the Fifth Stage, with the support of the scepter from Nao Ao Zu, even swordsmen will not be able to break out of its imprisonment in a short period of time. With your current battle spirit, you should save some energy."


    Bang!


    However, Thunder''s body suddenly exploded with a mysterious power that had never been seen before. The white bone prison instantly collapsed in front of this mysterious power.


    However, this was only the beginning. Thunder, whose eyes had lost its human luster, performed a strange palm technique filled with killing intent. The reason why it was said to be strange was because this palm strike contained a sense of agility, like a gentle breeze in a field, making people feel relaxed and happy, as if their minds were wandering around. However, everyone knew that once this palm strike landed, there would be no end to their lives.


    "Be careful!"


    A warning sound rang out, and then Thunder felt his body being pierced by a terrifying force. Moreover, his body was suddenly deflected by this power. The so-called palm technique, the so-called fame was just like floating clouds.


    Finally, the lightning shot out dozens of meters away and nailed itself onto a strange looking old tree.


    Looking at the tree trunk in front of his eyes, which was green with pink, and the black spear head on his body, Thunder knew that he could directly break through his protective zhenqi and pierce through his terrifying body that was comparable to a Magical Beast, other than the alliance Teuton Grand Cavalry, there was only that Shadow Knight present.


    Gradually, Thunder could feel the emptiness in his body, and his willpower dissipating. It was as if everything was very far away from him, very far away.


    "Wrath of the Warlord!"


    Teuton Grand Cavalry roared. The strongest blow of Large-rider of the eighth step only existed in the rumours of the Battle skills type of divine technique ¡ª Warlord''s Fury Skill that carried the will of the Warlord. In an instant, the Shadow Knight who had given his back to his enemy for the sake of saving his master was crushed into pieces, transforming into specks of black light that dissipated within the Merlot Flower.


    When the exhausted Teuton Grand Cavalry was just about to forcefully bring up the Knight''s lance and get rid of the culprit, Nai Jia Ke, he was stunned. This was because the Shadow Knight, who should have completely disappeared, was actually standing in front of him alive again, staring at him with his ice cold eyes.


    "Haha ¡­"


    He pointed at the Teuton Grand Cavalry and mocked, "Great jockey, aren''t you being too naive? Don''t you know that Ka Tu''s Inherent Card has a special immunity ability? For card characters like the Shadow Knight, who are extremely similar to Ringwraiths, as long as I am not dead, or if you do not have power that can even erase souls, then it would be equivalent to having an immortal body. No matter how many times you kill him, he will be able to perfectly revive. "


    Teuton Grand Cavalry''s face turned even uglier.


    However, he did not lament at the injustice of the creator. Why did he create such a terrifying occupation like Ka Tu.


    "All the souls that have disappeared, get up and fight! Bring glory to the fallen knights! Even if our fates have already been sealed, even if our bodies have been shattered, even if our souls are cursed, we will still obey the summoning of the contract ¡­ "


    This was the song of the Teuton''s knight, the last will of the Teuton''s knight.


    This song was called "The Brilliance of the Warlord" and was also called "The Glory of the Knight". It was a direct sacrificial song that burned one''s soul in exchange for several times the battle prowess. Every time this song appeared, it would be the end of the war. When the song was finished, either the Teuton''s knight or their enemy would perish, and there would be no third possibility.


    "Stop him!"


    Nejax felt fear, genuine fear.


    If the Skeleton Monarch was here, he wouldn''t need to be afraid. Even if it was a divine technique, with the immortal body of the undead in Skeleton Monarch, he could even withstand Sheng Qiao''s forbidden spell, let alone a mere Large-rider of the eighth step sacrifice.


    It was a pity that only Shadow Knight, who was at the same level as his enemies, was by his side. The dowry for Vengeance and the Infernal King had yet to cool down. At this point in time, Nejax was truly regretting his decision to form such a useless skeleton legion. Why did he only allow the Shadow Knight to devour the great holy knight, Holy See?


    BOOM!


    The attacks of the Shadow Knight s were completely ineffective against the Teuton Grand Cavalry s who were bathed in divine might. They didn''t even qualify to shake him a little. The current Teuton Grand Cavalry''s realm was not as simple as Ninth Stage, it could even be considered to be within the category of laws.


    "NO!" "Protect me!"


    Nejdas knew he could not escape. With a howl, he frantically devoured all the devourable forces with the staff of Nerazu, transforming them into the energy of the Skeleton Shield.


    "Fight for victory! Fight for glory! Get up, even if what awaits us is eternal damnation! "


    When the Teuton Grand Cavalry finished singing the praises of the Knights, all of their powers turned into the wrath of the Warlord.


    This time, the fury of the Warlord was the true divine art, the true fury of the Warlord. With the unparalleled majesty of the Warlord, and with the power of the Warlord, his berserk battle qi had evolved into a energy vortex that could even kill elements and souls. The energy vortex of devouring twisted space in an instant and pulled the bodies of and Jax away from the ground, swallowing them together.


    When the energy whirlpool had been condensed to its limit, and the bodies of both the Nejax and Shadow Cavalry shrank to its weakest state, a dazzling light exploded with a loud bang, turning into specks of starlight that slowly fell down, and finally merged into the Meiluo Flower.


    Pow!


    Teuton Grand Cavalry fell, smiling as he slowly fell down.


    He was glorious and he had no regrets. A knight like him was a true knight, the true representative of the Teuton''s knight. His existence would forever be the symbol of the spirit of the Teuton''s knight and he would also leave behind a heavy mark in the endless history.


    "Haha ¡­"


    But at that moment, Nejax slowly descended from the sky.


    Although his face was savage, he did indeed have the right to laugh. A divine technique that could even burn the soul of a person, that could destroy even the most unarmed of Qi Ao, was actually unable to kill Jax. This kind of Ka Tu really shouldn''t exist in this world.


    Ninejax laughed wildly. "What a pity. But the most important thing you overlooked was that I am Ka Tu, the most noble Ka Tu in this world, an emissary who possessed both divine arts and divine instrument. "


    Perhaps it was because he was too excited, but at the end of his speech, he coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    He slowly walked in front of Teuton Grand Cavalry''s corpse and praised: "You are the most respected enemy I have ever seen, even that so-called Holy Grand Knight is not even one in ten thousand of you. If I hadn''t self-destructed in the last moment and used a Lich King level Soul Power to save me, it would have been impossible for me to survive. Now that my only divine instrument has been destroyed and my strength has been greatly damaged, my plan this time around is truly not worth it. "


    Puff!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Nerjax.


    So it was actually Thunder and Zhu Yuyan. Zhu Yuyan held onto the terrifyingly pale lightning, placed Shadow Knight''s black spear to the side, and used her own zhenqi to slowly comb through Thunder''s body. She then drank a bottle of light red medicine, saving the last possibility for him.


    "So you are also Ka Tu!"


    The moment Jia Ku saw Zhu Yuyan for the first time, his first impression was of her being breathtakingly beautiful, and his second impression of her was of her being shocked. He had previously thought of many occupations, to match Thunder''s identity, but he never thought that Thunder was actually the same as him. They were both noble and extraordinary, Ka Tu who shouldn''t exist in this world.


    The more it was like this, the more Ninejax''s desire to kill grew.


    He could allow himself to defy the will of the heavens, he could accept the strength of the enemy, but he could not allow another person with the same honorable status as him to appear. Just like how others couldn''t allow him, he also couldn''t allow Thunder to have a status as Ka Tu. Even if the current Thunder was too small to threaten him, it would be no exception.


    "You should never have exposed your true identity at this time."


    Nejax slowly walked towards the thunder, without any magic undulations, but he was more terrifying than ever.


    The one who had just received a heavy injury, the Shadow Knight whose Soul Power was severely weakened, might not have the terrifying aura from before, but it was still not something the lightning could resist at this very moment. Even if a perfectly fine Great Master were to come here to save him, if he had to face the weakened Shadow Knight right in front of him, he would probably lose more than he gained.


    Now, it was a narrow escape from death.


    "Ting, don''t be rash next time."


    Zhu Yuyan gently brushed off the weeds in Thunder''s hair and gently imprinted a mark on her face. Then, she stood up and with a light leap, she walked over to the front of the Inner Jax and Shadow Knight.


    At this time, Zhu Yuyan looked even more like a fairy than the fairy. Her beautiful, otherworldly jade face was still tranquil and elegant, without a single trace of anger or sadness.


    There was no boundary to beauty, there was no distance to beauty. Everyone pursued beauty, even the arrogant Nai Jia Si was no exception. It was just that he was curious as to why Zhu Yuyan, this beautiful woman, who did not seem very powerful, would choose to die alone.


    When he thought about how the majestic Large-rider of the eighth step was even able to burn the soul, the divine arts that he used were unable to do anything to him, let alone a woman who had never surpassed the Fifth Stage.


    "Excuse me ¡­"


    Just as the victory was in his hands and Nei Jia Si spoke two words, Zhu Yuyan who was originally as calm as still water, as though he had entered the State of Insight where no one else but himself could see, suddenly had a strange light in his eyes, his eyes releasing a purple light, a demonic sound that could pierce into one''s soul directly set off a tsunami of emotions in Nei Jia Si''s heart.


    No matter if it was the Neijax human or the undying Shadow Knight, their eardrums were all filled with her world-shaking shrieks, as if they were on a long journey through the desert, violently blowing sand, the roars of rage in all four directions. At the beginning, it was short, forceful, and stimulated their eardrums, but after that, the Heavenly Demon Sound became an all-pervasive, seemingly substantial sand.


    Under the attack of the demon notes, even his vision became blurry, the world seemed to spin, and the demon notes engulfed him like raging waves. What was even more terrifying was that his body was constantly moving towards his opponent, yet he was unable to muster any strength to resist.


    The Sky Demon Energy Field at the core of Zhu Yuyan began to contract crazily, and power was condensing crazily.


    Zhu Yuyan revealed a pitiful and helpless smile, suddenly raising her Heavenly Demon Sound to her limits. At the same time, she also condensed her Sky Demon Power Field to its limits.


    Shadow Knight was an existence with Eighth Order after all. He was the first to break free from the Heavenly Demon Sound''s attack and raise his butcher''s blade towards Zhu Yuyan.


    "Too late!"


    The moment Zhu Yuyan''s voice fell, her beautiful body exploded into fragments of blood essence s that filled the sky. Her body disappeared without a trace as if she was a miracle.


    "Ah ¡­" "I can''t accept this ¡­"


    One could only hear the mournful roar of Nejax shaking the heavens and earth, as if a surge of resentment was soaring through the clouds and reaching the other side of the world.

 C44

    Thunder slowly opened his eyes. Under his brilliant eyes, there was a mountain stream that looked like a shining ribbon that extended into the depths of the forest.


    Zhu Yuyan left!


    For the sake of thunder, he had perished together with Nejax.


    Looking at the Inherent Summoning Card that represented Zhu Yuyan, Thunder suddenly felt hatred. What he hated was not the Inner Jax nor the Fei Erde Family, but himself, Lei Lei. If not for Thunder being too greedy and chasing after those unrealistic cards and glory, Zhu Yuyan would not have taken the last step.


    Thunder slowly stood up and carefully put away the already empty Talent Summoning Card. He then took out his fourth summoning card:


    Group teleportation!


    Mass Teleportation was Thunder''s first skill card, the ultimate spell from the Great Magister in the Magical Beast Conquest. In the game, this ultimate spell can move up to twenty-four units of its own (including the Great Magister''s own) to a single unit or building on its own.


    However, there was a change in the thunderbolt horde''s teleportation. He did not say that he was their enemy because he needed Thunder to have enough internal energy to deal with the energy consumption from teleportation. He also needed to determine the teleportation coordinates by himself and determine the teleportation coordinates.


    Fortunately, the coordinates for the teleportation were set, so it wasn''t a technical task to teleport there. All that was needed was for Thunder to leave a magic mark at the place he had been at. As for this magic emblem, it could be a drop of blood, could be an item with a Thunder zhenqi hidden inside, or could even be a soul brand.


    It had to be said that this was a very practical ultimate skill, because it was different from the Fire Return Scroll and the Fire Summoning Scroll, because Thunder could freely travel between the locations indicated by his symbol, while the Fire Return Scroll could only return to a fixed location, while the Fire Summoning Scroll could only teleport backwards. It could be said that the thunderbolt was a combination of these two. As long as Thunder was strong enough, he could lead a large group of people to carry out missions from one point to another.


    If group teleportation was used for war, then the meaning would be even deeper.


    "If I could master the 4th summoning card before we depart and determine the location, then Yu Yan wouldn''t have to go that far."


    Thunder blamed himself with deep regret. However, he would not fall because of this, because he finally had a clear goal in his life:


    Resurrection of Zhu Yuyan.


    Although Thunder had never heard of a card character reviving after their deaths, since there were countless chances of revival after their deaths, why not Thunder try it out? Even if they knew that there was a dead end ahead of them, Thunder would still fearlessly walk forward.


    Throwing away all distracting thoughts, Thunder carefully buried a magic bottle that used to be filled with high-grade life potions, but now only contained a drop of blood deep into the ground.


    This was the magical coordinates of the thunder.


    One lesson was enough, Thunder definitely wouldn''t allow another one to appear. With this magical coordinate, the safety of Thunder would be guaranteed to a high degree. But it hasn''t reached an absolute level yet. Everything will depend on Thunder''s hard work.


    "After all, strength is everything."


    Thunder mocked that he only had the strength of Fifth Stage, and mocked even more how self-righteous he was. So what if there were centipede pearl s, so what if there was bloodshed? To be stimulated to the strongest state, it was only a quasi-seventh step cultivation, and there was still a certain difference when compared to real master level characters, let alone someone as perverted as Ninejax.


    "Forget it, the bridge is naturally straight."


    A black ring that was severely damaged, quietly hung on his chest, and he kept it with the centipede pearl.


    The reason why it was so precious was because the treasure was the Ring of the Undead left behind by the Inherent skill card. Unfortunately, the Ring of the Undead had already been severely damaged by the Warlord''s rage and the destruction of the jade rocks. As for the incredibly strong Shadow Knight, after a series of heavy injuries, especially after they had been destroyed together, he actually used all of his Soul Power to try and gain the last bit of life force for his old master, Jia Ku.


    But the more it was like this, the happier Thunder was.


    At the very least, the Shadow Knight that had returned to its original state was like a piece of white paper that was directly controlled by him. As long as Thunder was like Ninejax, constantly hunting and strong souls to feed Shadow Knight, one day, Shadow Knight would also become the left and right arm of Thunder.


    Suddenly, Thunder thought of something extremely terrifying.


    When Ka Tu died, the summoner he summoned out would become ownerless and anyone could steal it away. Although Ka Tu''s master had died on the character card, skill card and other basic cards, and they had also followed the dissipation pattern, the Item Card would not. The Ring of the Undead in front of him was the best explanation.


    In other words, if Nejax ''s staff was not destroyed, then he would eventually become the divine instrument that countless people were fighting over.


    Thinking of this, Thunder''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    This was both excitement and fear.


    The same principle applied to lightning. Thunder could also hunt other Ka Tu, turning their Item Card into his and constantly strengthening his own strength; like thunder, other people could also hunt lightning with the same goal: to take over the lightning Item Card.


    Thunder finally understood why there were so few Ka Tu in Grace Mainland.


    Wealth is a crime, that''s the principle.


    Lei''s mind went up and down for a while before he finally made up his mind. Originally, he wanted to settle the matters here and go back to get Lara. However, from the looks of it now, it was better to nurture Shadow Knight first. If he had a strong Shadow Knight as his left and right arms, he might be able to reverse the situation at the critical moment.


    "Then, let''s hunt those ferocious beasts and low levelled Magical Beast first to feed the Shadow Knight."


    From the dimensional ring of the Inner Jax, Thunder took out a third stage Magic Sword that he had plundered from god knows where, and dived back into the depths of Sunset Forest.


    With Thunderclap''s strength, killing Magical Beast with Fifth Stage of four or four would not be a problem at all, but at the moment, Shadow Knight was simply too weak, too insignificant. Forget about devouring them, it would only be a matter of luck if they didn''t devour them. Therefore, things had to be done step by step, according to the rules. Even if he had to spend a bit more time, it didn''t matter.


    Escape techniques not only represented one''s ability to come and go without a trace, but also a set of special martial arts and mental cultivation methods.


    If you were able to cultivate the art of execution to its peak, any form of qi pulling or mind locking would have no effect on you. Even if the enemy could surround you, as long as there was a gap, you could still safely escape. The only devil door in history who had cultivated the¡¶ art of execution¡· to its highest level was the best example. In the knowledge of the evil emperor Xiang Tian, the ghost shadow was the most terrifying scout he could think of, because his ghost shadow could change his physique at any time and he would never leave behind any smell.


    It was a pity that the [art of execution] that Thunder was cultivating was incomplete, so naturally it would not reach the level of a ghost shadow. However, the lightning did not care about these things. He had learned a lot of useful knowledge from the and had also comprehended the evasion techniques of the "Geodesic".


    As for changing one''s physique and never leaving behind any smell, these were mystical techniques that could hide one''s identity and tracks. With the flower key, all of these would not be a problem.


    Relying on his master level''s tracking skills, the lightning that had lived in the Sunset Forest for nearly three months swiftly moved, chasing after the aura of his prey.


    What Lightning was hunting was a group of Swordtooth.


    Although Swordtooth were the weakest of the third stage fire attribute Magical Beast, Magical Beast were after all, Magical Beast, and their Soul Power were not something an ordinary beast or bird of prey could compare to. Moreover, their numbers could make up for the difference in quality. If they all gathered together, they could probably make up for the slight increase in the number of Shadow Knight s with existing Sixth Order.


    In three months time, from nothing to something, from zero to one, this level of leveling speed ¡­ if placed in the human world, he would definitely be a dream-like existence. However, for the Shadow Knight that passed the Soul Power of Devouring that came from me, it is not a big deal. It had to be known that when he had gone from the Sixth Order to the Eighth Order, it had only taken him a month.


    "That''s not right!"


    After Lightning had traced him to a deep and dark cave, she suddenly felt a sense of danger.


    With Thunder''s current strength, even if he met with a master level monster, he would still have the power to contend against them. However, this cave which did not have the slightest sense of Magical Beast''s aura actually gave him a sense of danger of death. This was the first time in three months.


    When Thunder saw the bloodstain, he finally realized that something was amiss.


    As he followed the trail, he discovered that those repulsive Swordtooth seemed to have met with some sort of terrifying situation. Their footsteps were unusually hurried and panicked, and there were even bloodstains.


    After pondering for a moment, Thunder decided to stop tracking.


    But the thunder was still too late. Just as the thunder finished turning around, an abnormally thick smell of blood floated over. Before the thunder could be clearly detected, the earth fiercely shook and a terrifying figure suddenly rushed out from the darkness.


    "What a big Scaly rock lizard!"


    Thunder gaped at the seven to eight meter long gigantic Scaly rock lizard in front of him, his mind instantly turned into a mess.


    Scaly rock lizard.


    Earth type Magical Beast with extremely exaggerated defensive power, was a very common Earth type Magical Beast, no matter in the Grace Mainland or in the Underground World. This kind of Magical Beast is said to have a meager dragon race bloodline, so they were born with decent level Magical Beast s. As adults, they are all at least at the high level of Sixth Order.


    In Thunder''s memories, other than having extremely strong defense, ordinary magic weapons could not harm them at all. The Scaly rock lizard did not have any other special characteristics, it could at most use some simple earth type magic techniques. However, the Scaly rock lizard in front of him was too big, it was twice bigger than a normal adult Scaly rock lizard, so it was obvious that it was a levelled up beast.


    This fellow was at least of quasi-sixth order rank, and even people who called it seventh step would believe that.


    Looking at the Scaly rock lizard''s disgusting body that reeked of stench, its body that was covered in scales, and its stomach that was hanging down from eating too much food, Thunder smiled sinisterly.


    If it was three months ago, the thunder could not even break its defense. However, with the many treasures that Ninejax had, especially the treasures that he had stolen from the assassins, there were many ways for Thunder to strangle him.


    Slowly, Thunder took out a strange spiral bayonet. It was the weapon that was tied to the Sacred Grand Knight badge.


    Although he didn''t know where this strange spiral bayonet came from, Thunder believed that this spiral bayonet, which was strong enough to match the Sacred Grand Knight''s badge, was definitely a divine weapon. It couldn''t even harm the Shadow Knight''s black pike in the slightest.


    The skin of the Scaly rock lizard seemed to have a very strong defensive power, it was probably hard for even the Fifth Stage''s magic to break through its defense, and even the attack type Sixth Order''s magic could not withstand it. There was no need to talk about physical defense. Weapons without Sixth Order wouldn''t be able to harm it, even if it was magical weapons.


    In reality, this fat Scaly rock lizard like lightning was the overlord of the surrounding area, and was a type of sub-dragon. Because of its powerful defensive abilities and terrifying strength, it became a nightmare level existence of the nearby living beings. This guy had always been hiding nearby to hunt. If it weren''t for the guidance from the Swordtooth s who were flustered, Thunder wouldn''t have encountered such a troublesome enemy.


    Since the lightning did not attack, the Scaly rock lizard did not dare to recklessly attack. The Scaly rock lizard was a high leveled Magical Beast with intelligence after all, and upon seeing the way Lei was standing guard, it hesitated, even if the lightning didn''t look threatening at all.


    Thunder deliberately showed weakness as he slowly retreated.


    With the Scaly rock lizard''s intelligence, he reckoned that it did not know what strategy was used to capture others. Just when Thunder was showing weakness and retreating, the Scaly rock lizard thought that its chance had come and silently attacked with its magic.


    quicksand technique!


    The ground beneath Thunder''s feet softened as his entire body tilted. The ground that was originally on the ground had conveniently turned into a bottomless quagmire, continuously devouring the body of the lightning.


    Following that, the second attack from the Scaly rock lizard came. Accompanied by a loud roar, the terrifying ton sized body was like a heavy truck as it charged towards the lightning:


    Reckless and savage.


    This was the most standard form of brute force. If they had, even after going berserk, Lei Site''s master level would not be able to withstand it, much less thunder which only possessed the cultivation of Fifth Stage.


    Although Thunder was plotted against by this "quicksand technique", it did not mean that he would just sit still and wait for death. The inner Qi in his body was stimulated, his feet seemed to have stepped on solid ground as they flew up to the sky, barely avoiding the Scaly rock lizard''s wild and barbaric strike.


    Before the Scaly rock lizard even raised its head, a black figure suddenly rushed out from the side of the cliff where it could not see anything. The pitch black Knight''s lance pierced through the huge body of the Scaly rock lizard without any obstruction; at the same time, the lightning which was moving freely used its Monarch''s sword to look at the world, firmly stabbed the Scaly rock lizard''s ridiculously huge head.


    Everything was too fast, unbelievably fast, just like a game.

 C45

    Fei Erde City.


    Thunder, who had returned to Fei Erde City once again, wasn''t feeling as expectant as before. He only felt a heavy sense of responsibility.


    On the busy streets, there were many shops, and there were also hawkers shouting. From time to time, there were peddlers selling fruits and vegetables, clothes, bedding, sickles, forks, armors and bows, peddling their proud products. It was a pity that Thunder''s gloomy temperament didn''t fit in with the prosperity here. Although there were millions of people here, he always gave off a feeling of loneliness.


    At this time, Thunder was not the identity of the Wandering Poet, nor was she a private investigator. She only used the flower key''s power to turn herself into a gloomy prison guard, and coupled with the Magician''s standard set of clothing, she truly had the appearance of a Magician.


    Thunder did not care about his image, just walking along.


    At the end of the street, he stopped because he saw a jewelry store with luxurious decorations. Seeing the dazzling array of jewelry, especially the strange pearl that flickered with the rhythm of life, Thunder''s mind stirred and he slowly walked in.


    "Welcome, honorable Magician."


    When the beautiful attendant saw Thunder''s costume, she immediately put on an excited expression. To her, the Magician was a group of people who were richer than even nobles. His arrival was equivalent to him making a huge deal into her pocket, so naturally, she was extremely zealous.


    However, Thunder looked around and shook his head.


    Just now, Lei wanted to see if he could buy entomophore like the centipede pearl. But now, it seems that he was dreaming.


    Seeing that Thunder was about to leave after shaking his head, how could the waiter let such a potential customer leave in disappointment? He hurriedly asked with concern: "Respected Magician, may I ask what kind of jewelry do you need? If you have anything against our store, please let me know. "


    "entomophore!"


    Thunder replied lightly.


    "Yes."


    Thunder was still as cold and indifferent as ever.


    If a jewelry seller didn''t know the origins of a entomophore, then their experience was too shallow. This kind of jewelry store wasn''t good enough.


    The waiter unexpectedly gave Lei an answer, "Respected Magician, although we do not have any in our shop, but we do have a precious collection in our capital''s Main Family Chamber of Commerce. If you really need it, we can help you contact them. "


    It turned out that this shop was a merchant guild with an aristocratic background.


    Thunder felt that he did not have much time left in Fei Erde City, so he immediately went straight to Miracle City, and there was bound to be a day when he would return there. He shook his head and rejected her suggestion, "If that''s the case, there''s no need.


    "Thank you for your understanding, please take care."


    The waiter knew that this transaction had failed, but due to professional reasons, she still respectfully escorted Thunder out the door.


    However, the moment Thunder stepped out of the door, his body stopped, almost bumping into that pretty well-built waiter. The waiter did not bother about Thunder''s rude actions, and looked over in the direction of Thunder''s gaze. He saw a Noble Knight on horseback, surrounded by a group of guards from all over the place, and on the horse seat in front of the Noble Knight hung a person who dressed normally, with pointy ears, but was tightly tied up to the little girl.


    Lala!


    When the smart waiter saw the killing intent in Thunder''s eyes, he immediately retreated back into the shop.


    Noble Knight saw a man dressed in the Magician''s attire standing in the middle of the road. He was startled for a moment, and then, he signaled the clan guards behind him to be on guard. He put on a fake smile and asked: "May I ask why this is Mr. Magician, and why are you blocking this road?"


    "Release him, or die!"


    Thunder gave the other side a simple five words, instantly freezing the atmosphere to the extreme.


    Noble Knight''s face darkened instantly, and retorted coldly: "I wonder how Magician is related to this evil race? I hope that the esteemed you will not cause any unnecessary trouble. "


    "I won''t say it a second time!"


    Thunder Hand grabbed again and again, and a strange spiral bayonet appeared in his hand.


    "So it''s not Magician, it''s an assassin!"


    Noble Knight relaxed a bit and asked in a sarcastic tone, "Assassin, before offending a knight with a noble title, I, Sir, advise you to consider your own identity. "When that happens, being wanted throughout the country will not be a good thing."


    Sssii! *


    Blood gushed out.


    However, it was not the Noble Knight, but his war horse. The warhorse let out a scream and slowly fell to its side. It twitched a few times and stopped moving. As for Lara who was on the horse, it was unknown when the other party had brought her back.


    Noble Knight, whose head was covered in dust from the fall, started to struggle. However, when he saw his beloved horse and the Lala that had returned to his hands, it was as if he had poured a bucket of ice water over his heart, freezing him from head to toe. If the assassin had wanted to kill him just now, it would have been no different from drinking saliva.


    Even the stupidest person would know that the assassin in front of them was not simple.


    "Sir! It''s Mister! "


    Lala, who was still in a daze, clearly saw the appearance of Thunder, and immediately cried out.


    "No!"


    Lara shook her head and replied nervously, "It''s not like that, sir. The Fei Erde Family seemed to have met with quite a bit of trouble, and was even a little too busy to take care of themselves, so how could they have the time to care about Lala. However, Mr. Xi Weiduo did not abandon Lara. He had arranged for her to stay in the Sunset Chamber of Commerce, and from time to time, he would bring her some delicious snacks. "


    Lala paused for a while before continuing, "However, Lala cares about Mister''s safety. Every day, she goes to the Adventurer''s Bar to ask about Mister''s safety and even uses the magicite that Mister Lala left behind as a reward. She sends a message to find Mister Lala. But because of some matters that happened in the merchant guild today, Lara missed the time to set out. As she was leaving in a hurry, she ran into this shameless Noble Knight, which was immediately followed up by becoming their captive. "


    Thunderclap withdrew his tender and loving gaze and asked, "Knight, can you not blame me for being ruthless when capturing my students as you please? "Now, I challenge you in the name of the nobility. If you win, I will be your slave for life. If you lose, you must abandon your name."


    "Stop him!"


    Noble Knight turned around and ran without thinking.


    He knew that Thunderclap''s cultivation was very terrifying, and he wouldn''t fight with Thunderclap even if he was beaten to death. Especially when Thunderclap challenged him in the name of a noble, he definitely wouldn''t hesitate. Rather than being deprived of the dignity of a noble, he might as well take advantage of the situation before the most formal challenge. That way, he could at most bear some notoriety and be harmless.


    "Where to?"


    Thunder appeared on the Noble Knight''s escape route.


    But Thunder had underestimated the shamelessness of those family guards. Four of them didn''t choose to protect their master, but chose to turn around and attack Lara instead. Clearly, they wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao.


    In front of Lara and releasing his anger, Thunder didn''t hesitate and directly chose Lara.


    Sssii! *


    When the lightning appeared again, the spiral bayonet in his hand had already pierced through the throat of a family guard who was only at the second stage of cultivation.


    The remaining three people stopped.


    None of them could understand what level of power this speed represented, but they knew that even the strongest amongst them was an existence that could be easily destroyed in front of lightning. Facing a terrifying enemy like Thunderclap, the only choice they had was to run.


    But would the lightning do as they wished?


    The guard from the family who was running in three directions, the one who ran the furthest, stopped after only ten meters, and his body slowly fell forward.


    To deal with this kind of trash that wasn''t even at the third stage, three Sword Qi s were enough to settle the battle. Furthermore, the time it took for the lightning to release the three Sword Qi was most likely only in the blink of an eye.


    "Mister ¡­"


    Lala trembled as she looked at Thunder. She discovered that Thunder had really changed. It had become sharp, sharp, and deadly. It was completely different from the friendly Thunder from before.


    Thunder knew what Lala wanted to say, so he replied, "Lala, do you know what the most tragic thing is for the people of Elves, male or female?"


    Lara shook her head.


    Lara was still blurry.


    Thunder replied coldly, "Elves are the darling of the Creator. They have a deep history and a perfect heritage of culture. They also have a long life, beautiful looks, and incomparable natural gifts. But their beauty, their long lifespan, had aroused the greed of humans. The elves, no matter if they were men or women, once they fell into the hands of the human aristocracy, would suffer and be humiliated for a very long time. Just think about it. A beautiful female Elf has around three hundred years of youth and maturity. With such a long lifespan, how many generations of noble men can she serve? "


    Lara''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Thunder sighed and said, "If you were to fall into their hands, what you just said would be the result."


    Lara''s face turned even uglier.


    Thunder took hold of Lara''s hand and comforted her, "Alright, stop thinking too much. As long as you practice hard in the future and condense your dark power, you won''t have to go through such a tragic experience. Of course, you have to remember one more thing. "


    Lara gave Thunder a burning look.


    Thunder looked at the sky and muttered, "Never underestimate humanity''s bottom line."

 C46

    Bang!


    The door to the Adventurer was pushed open.


    This time there was no sand, nor was there any heat. There was only the cool evening breeze. However, the bustling bar still stopped, because a pair of strange combination had entered. The big and tall one was a young man holding a strange spiral bayonet, and his hand was dragging a familiar little girl:


    blood spirit pulled.


    Lala was already a frequent customer of the Adventurer Bar. After she issued a high reward ''C-level'' Quest, everyone''s attention was immediately focused on her. However, no one dared to have any evil thoughts towards La La, especially the thieves who had a bad reputation, they were all extremely obedient. It was all because De Ke, Fan Defate and the other famous people in Fei Erde City took care of La La La too.


    Anyone with a bit of intelligence could imagine the consequences of offending Lara.


    "You''re back."


    De Ke wiped his wine cup and greeted them.


    Thunder came in front of the bar and sat down. Smiling, he replied, "That''s right, to be able to come back alive is indeed a kind of luck."


    De Ke continued to ask: "We knew that the Sunset Forest would not take your life. Since you were able to pass through the Sunset Forest, you can naturally return safely. The only difference is that the time you come back is different. "


    Thunder replied with a smile, not saying anything.


    De Ke asked: "Do you want wine or hot food?"


    Thunder replied, "Give us two steaks and a cup of ox blood."


    ox blood s were the most famous wine in the Teutonic Kingdom. Naturally, there were adventurers and bars that received countless noble guests, but they were not frequently called out by name.


    When the wine that was as bright as blood slid down the glass, the contrast between the color and the transparency of the glass was very strong. When Thunder was able to grasp control of the wine, he looked at the ox blood from the angle of appreciating art and did not taste it immediately.


    With that thought, he asked: "Where are Fan Defate and the rest?"


    De Ke replied indifferently: "Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin went to the Fairy Tribe, and asked the Fairy Elder to help them train the magic bow they wanted. Big Ben then took Ai Huade to the Mongol Empire to look for the mount pet that Ai Huade had yearned for day and night. "


    Speaking of riding pets, Thunder couldn''t help but remember Ai Huade''s awkwardness.


    Without considering the weapons and armor, an ordinary horse simply could not afford the weight of Ai Huade, whose body weighed nearly two hundred and fifty kilograms. With the other things added on, it made it impossible for Ai Huade to ride his warhorse and show off like the other riders, instead, he rode on the worn-out horse carriage and wandered around. He did not show any signs of being a Knight at all.


    Very quickly, Thunder thought of the Scaly rock lizard that he had killed before.


    With the tonnage of that Scaly rock lizard coupled with Ai Huade''s heavy equipment, once it showed its might, even the master of seventh step would have to give way. Suddenly, Lei had the interest of cultivating Ai Huade into a Magical Beast Knight.


    Of course, this was only Thunder''s one-sided wish.


    It was not that there were no Magical Beast Knights, there was even a terrifying Cavalry that used Magical Beast as mounts, and that was their''s Royal Legion. But only Beamon''s offering, who could communicate with Magical Beast s, could achieve such an exaggerated level. In the human world, only a very small number of people possessed such qualifications, and Ai Huade still had a long way to go before he could become a Magical Beast Knight.


    "But they should be back soon."


    De Ke also seemed to be concerned about his four rare comrades, so his thoughts couldn''t help but become a little carefree.


    Thunder thought back to that tragic scene and asked immediately: "De Ke, how is Big Ben''s hand? "Can you still recover to your former state?"


    De Ke shook his head in disappointment and replied, "That''s impossible. Unless there''s a Arch-Cardinal performing Divine Recovery on Big Ben, or an evil Undead Magic to renew an arm, Big Ben wouldn''t be able to keep a single hand up."


    Thunder asked, "Then what''s Big Ben''s mentality like?"


    The more depressed De Ke became, the more he became, and said: "Even though Big Ben didn''t say anything, his cultivation had directly dropped by a level, and couldn''t accept anyone. It''s said that he doesn''t want to come out again after he returns, and intends to benefit his tribe with what he learned in the human world. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    With regards to Takashimoto Shizuka''s choice, Thunderclap could only reply with a disappointed sigh.


    Thunder had always had a good impression of the kind and honest Big Ben, always treating him as a friend. Now, it was very likely that he would not be able to meet a friend, making it difficult for him to do so. Thus, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat disappointed.


    However, when Thunder saw Lara''s happy appearance, his mood improved a lot. He carefully asked: "De Ke, didn''t the crisis in Fei Erde City end? "Why are you so nervous? When I came in, I noticed that a lot of people were paying attention to me. Furthermore, there are also a lot of nobles in the city. What is going on?"


    Instead, De Ke was not nervous, and replied with a sarcastic smile: "The Fei Erde Family is on fire this time, is it that easy to kill the head of the Ottoman Empire''s ten great Magic Genius s? When the news of Neykes'' death reached the Ottoman Empire, the entire nation was shaken. Each and every one of them threatened to flatten Feir City and wipe the Fei Erde Family out of the Grace Mainland.


    It should be described as a ''storm cry'', right?


    However, the matter regarding Fei Erde''s family no longer had anything to do with Thunder. When they used Royal Knight and Mercenary as pawns to lure Nagas, Lei''s good impression of them would completely disappear.


    Thunder continued to ask: "Then what about Nei Sikensi, Ai Mi and Xiao Ke, the three Warlock s?"


    De Ke replied: "Nei Sikensi has successfully escaped, his whereabouts are unknown, he died from overdrawing his demonic powers, while Xiao Ke has become a captive of the Fei Erde Family, and is currently experiencing the fatal temptation of the Fei Erde Family."


    Speaking to this, De Ke instead looked at Lei Lei seriously and asked, "Speaking of which, I think it''s strange. I remember that you went to chase after Neijax back then, why did you come back so late?"


    Thunder answered, "If you barge into the man-eating plants area and encounter a group of Biel spiders, how likely do you think you will be able to return safely?"


    "He can''t possibly come back alive."


    De Ke revealed a look of relief, then asked: "Okay, anyway our big gang is safe and sound, this is the best outcome, the tricks between nobles aren''t related to us Mercenary much, at most it will just be a few deals, it''s nothing much. But then again, I would like to ask you. Everyone is going their separate ways. What kind of plan do you have? Do you want to continue staying in Fei Erde City? "


    Thunder''s eyes moved as he asked, "De Ke, have you heard of anything that can revive a dead person?"


    "Yes!" There are quite a few of them! "


    Without even thinking, De Ke replied, "To be able to absorb a deadly attack on behalf of its master, the Master of the Holy See''s supreme divine technique ¡ª ¡ª miracle of life. The necromancy that has already disappeared for almost a thousand years ¡ª ¡ª rebirth of the undead, along with the tears of the goddess of nature, which only exists in the The Age of Elves''s memoirs. In addition to that, it is said that there are countless secret techniques and divine arts that can revive the dead. However, my knowledge is shallow so I do not know their full names and information. "


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder was truly grateful to have received so much information.


    Even if he let the lightning get it, it would be useless. After all, he was not cultivating in the light or necromancy, and the Kajalet Gem was a top-grade divine object used by living people to avoid disasters. It could not be used to revive Zhu Yuyan, so the only thing that remained was the tears of the goddess of nature.


    Out of luck, Thunder tried to ask: "De Ke, then do you know where the goddess of nature''s tears are? Or where can I find out about the news of goddess of nature''s tears? "


    De Ke suspiciously looked at Lei, and replied: "If I knew, I would have gone to the Miracle City to get the mission rewards back a long time ago. You probably don''t know yet, but there are several missions related to the search for goddess of nature. Even if they are just selling information, it is enough for a normal Mercenary to put down his weapon and enjoy himself to his heart''s content. "


    Thunder nodded in silence, his expression a little dejected.


    De Ke was considerate, and comforted his symbolically: "To be honest, if you want to know this level of information, you might as well ask the person in charge of the Fei Erde Family. After all, the Fei Erde Family has controlled the city for almost a hundred years, and the foundation that they have is definitely not what you or I can imagine.


    Thunder''s eyes flashed with a mysterious divine light as he nodded his head in understanding.


    De Ke did not add the word "Miss" nor did he add an adjective when addressing her. This showed just how disappointed he was with the Fei Erde family, and especially with Wei La.


    Perhaps this time, Fei Erde''s family had obtained many benefits, but had also lost many potential connections.


    Seeing Lei Qianfeng''s excited look, De Ke also reminded him: "Mr. Ka Nong, I heard that the Fei Erde Family has made a big move recently, and that even our beautiful Your Highness has personally come. I believe you have also seen Wei La''s power, with the title of the two great geniuses of the Kingdom. However, our beautiful Your Highness managed to suppress the two so called genius of the Kingdom in just three months, because she is Ka Tu of the Fifth Stage. "


    When Thunder heard this, his eyes flickered and his heart flipped over.


    There was no doubt that he was strong. He could even be described as a heaven-defying person who shouldn''t exist. Now that there was another genius, and one who was a genius from the same nation, Ka Tu suddenly felt that the so called rarest profession was not that rare anymore.


    However, Thunder quickly associated this incident with the matter of Nerjax.


    A genius who might have become Sheng Qiao had just died in Ottoman Empire. Just as he was about to take revenge, a genius who just so happened to appear in Teutonic Kingdom.


    De Ke''s reminder was very subtle, but Thunder understood.


    "Well, thank you for dinner!"


    Thunder already knew what he should know and had finished eating. It was time to leave.


    However, De Ke hesitated for a moment and finally spoke out the words in his heart. "Mr. Ka Nong, it is said that there is a butler from a noble family who knows Mister and wants to meet you. He has been waiting here for over a month already."


    "Where is he?"


    Thunder instinctively thought of a person.


    Seeing that Lei didn''t even try to hide his identity, De Ke replied excitedly, "He is at the hotel where Mister is staying previously."


    "Alright, it''s also good for me to meet him. Escaping isn''t something a powerhouse would do."


    Thunder answered indifferently, pulling the already full Lala away and leaving the Adventurer''s Bar.

 C47

    A musty smell wafted through the silent corridor. The dim light only prevented people from bumping into the walls. Although there were no rodents or cockroaches around, the decadence and decay of the years still reflected the dilapidation of this place.


    In a hotel, such a room would be inexpensive.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Thunder gently knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    an ancient voice asked wearily.


    "It''s me."


    But no matter how much he tried to restrain himself, this voice that had accompanied him for seven years still gave him a great shock.


    When the sound of thunder rang out, hurried footsteps came from inside the room. Following the opening of the door, the familiar old face of the Old Roy appeared in front of Thunder.


    "Young Master, it''s really you!"


    Old Roy trembled in excitement, momentarily forgetting her manners.


    Thunder smiled and pulled Lara''s hand into the room.


    Looking at the old wooden bed, the unclean bedding, as well as the shabby curtains and furniture, Thunder sighed in his heart. However, when Thunder arrived in front of a plate that seemed to have a small hole in it, looking at the blackened bread and the warm water, Thunder''s emotions instantly reached the extreme.


    Thunder asked: Luo Yi, were you chased out of the clan?


    Luo Yi finally returned to her original position of a housekeeper, and respectfully replied a noble after apologizing, "Young Master, Luo Yi should not have allowed you to come to such a filthy place. You are the first-in-line successor to the glorious Augustus Family. Even at the worst times, we must maintain our most basic noble attitude. "


    Thunder asked coldly: Luo Yi, were you chased out of the clan?


    With regards to the icy coldness of the thunder and the unprecedented domineering aura, Luo Yi was stunned for a moment before revealing a moving expression. She replied, "Reporting to Young Master, Luo Yi still has some use, so she hasn''t been kicked out of the family. This time, I came to Fei Erde City to complete Master Hou''s mission. "


    "You want me to go back?"


    The corners of Thunder''s lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yi did her best to suppress her excitement and replied: "According to the news that De Ke had sent, Young Master reappeared three years after he disappeared. Moreover, he has become abnormally strong, and is completely capable of contending for the position of Family Head.


    Thunder shook his head, looking out the window at the moonless sky, he indifferently replied, "There''s no need, the so called Augustus Family glory has already lost its meaning for me, so what if I get back my Family Head position? I have more important things to accomplish, I don''t have the time to bother with a mere Augustus Family."


    Luo Yi was dumbstruck when she heard it, as she had completely lost her normal line of thought.


    Once upon a time, he felt that a noble title was his life''s dream and once upon a time, he thought that the position of Family Head in Augustus was revered. But now, in front of Thunder, it was nothing more than a piece of trash.


    Suddenly, Luo Yi realized that Thunder was very, very far away from him. She was no longer the hardworking, persistent, non-resentful young master she knew.


    Lightning asked: "Enough, don''t bring up any matters regarding the Augustus Family in front of me anymore. Tell me, who exactly is De Ke to the Augustus Family?"


    Luo Yi replied instinctively, "Lord De Ke also possesses the honorable surname of Augustus, because Lord De Ke is a janitor of the Old Family Head.


    Thunder was a bit doubtful, so he asked, "According to De Ke''s strength, he should be able to become the family''s guard commander, and not stay in Fei Erde City to be the person in charge of the bar."


    Luo Yi replied apologetically: "This is not something this old servant can know. Only Family Head Augustus and the others know about Lord De Ke."


    "Oh."


    Thunder replied lightly and asked, "Luo Yi, are you still going back?"


    "Naturally."


    Luo Yi felt it was strange that Thunder asked such a pointless question. If he didn''t return to the Augustus Family, where else could he go?


    Thunder thought for a moment, then gently pressed his hand on Luo Yi''s forehead. Accompanied by a flash of magical light, a mysterious magical character appeared on Luo Yi''s forehead, and concealed itself inside Luo Yi''s brain.


    He only heard Thunder: "Luo Yi, if you encounter any danger, meditate and speak my name. I will appear to help you pass through this crisis. However, you must remember that you must wait until the moment of true death before you can call out to me, or else I will ignore you in the future. "


    "Yes, young master."


    Luo Yi couldn''t understand what kind of level of power this was, but he knew that this scroll looked very similar to the Fire Summoning Scroll that was rumored to be there. When she thought about the value of the Fire Summoning Scroll, Luo Yi''s body started to tremble uncontrollably.


    The magical imprint that Thunder had just used was the record for the coordinates of the teleportation formation.


    In the original books of the Tang Dynasty, the number one craftsman in the world, even the unspecialized character Ning Daoqi had to respectfully call himself Teacher Lu''s Lu Miaozi. His fame and ambition fell under Yin Hou''s Heavenly Demon zhenqi. The most outrageous thing was that the Sky Demon zhenqi could actually lurk in Lu Miaozi''s body for dozens of years. It could really be described as terrifying.


    Therefore, the lightning used the same logic to inject the Heavenly Demon zhenqi into Luo Yi''s body, using it as a life symbol to teleport coordinates. Of course, the amount of Heavenly Demon zhenqi that the lightning had poured into was extremely meager, and it was fundamentally impossible for it to harm Luo Yi''s body. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be helping people, but killing people.


    "Luo Yi, there''s something abnormal going on in the city. If there''s nothing else, we should leave as soon as possible."


    Thunder quietly left behind a bag of gold coins, before he left, he specially reminded Luo Yi who was short of money.


    "Luo Yi will leave tomorrow."


    Luo Yi bowed respectfully.


    Luo Yi knew that the lightning in front of him was no longer the lightning of before. Only someone like him, who was the successor of the real Augustus family, was worthy of the honorable surname of Augustus, which had been passed down for more than two hundred years.


    To be able to see such lightning, Luo Yi was truly very satisfied.


    He went out the door.


    Lala could not help but ask, "Sir, are you really the successor to the Augustus family?"


    Thunder was silent as he replied, "I guess so."


    "No wonder you know nobles so well!"


    Lara was surprised at first, but then a puzzled look appeared on her face as she asked, "Isn''t Augustus one of the three great noble clans of the kingdom? Why did you give up such a noble name?"


    Thunder slowly answered, "A true powerhouse does not need to rely on their surname to increase their persuasion."


    Thunder floated in the corridor. It wasn''t a very loud sound, but it was a shocking statement.


    Sunset Chamber of Commerce.


    When Thunder came to the Sunset Chamber of Commerce''s door, it was as if Xi Weiduo, who had been waiting for a long time, came out to welcome him: "Welcome back, esteemed Mr. Ka Nong, my family''s young miss has been waiting for you for a long time."


    As if prepared, Thunder silently nodded his head.


    It was still that same meeting room, and it was still Wei La and Ai Temengduo who were waiting for him. What had changed were the positions and attitudes of both sides, as well as their appearances.


    Although Wei La had lost his previous beautiful appearance and was covered in a thin, hazy veil, he now had a strange and mysterious feeling about his that caused others to be unable to refrain from having an evil desire to conquer them. As for this mysterious woman, even after Thunder had entered, his attention was still on his.


    In the past, although Wei La had not seen through the true level of Thunder, but he knew that the fighting capabilities of Thunder could still be roughly captured. However, the more simple and straightforward the thunder was, the more it could not hide the cultivation level of the inner force, which was equivalent to the Fifth Stage of the warrior power.


    "Mr Ka Nong has levelled up?"


    After brewing for a long time, Wei La finally asked with an abnormally serious tone.


    "Yes."


    The gaze she used to look at Wei La and Wei La was terrifyingly clear, as if she wasn''t the least bit prepared.


    Wei La immediately stood up and congratulated him. "Congratulations to Mr. Ka Nong for successfully advancing your Master Level."


    The lightning from before had the combat power of the quasi-seventh step, so it was natural for others to misunderstand the existence of the quasi-seventh step. Right now, if Thunder himself admitted that he had successfully levelled up, wouldn''t that be attaining Master Level or something?


    Thunder did not refute him and went straight to the point. "Miss Wei La, I have already completed my mission, is it time for the Fei Erde Family to fulfill their promise?"


    Previously, it was mainly about the demon fruit s, but Wei La deceived Thunder first, so it was illogical for him to do so.


    Wei La sighed, and said: "In regards to the demon fruit, it was Wei La who was at fault first. Now, as long as Mr. Ka Nong makes a reasonable request, Wei La will not reject him. "


    Wei La was still the Wei La of before, but he was more cautious and unbeatable. Although his words contained Wei La''s apology, it did not contain anything beyond what Wei La could handle.


    The reason why Thunder was settling his debts, was because of such an outcome. He only heard Thunder ask: "Miss Wei La, I only wish to know the news regarding goddess of nature''s tears."


    Wei La suddenly laughed bitterly and replied: "Mr. Ka Nong is overpraising our Fei Erde family, to think he would ask for such harsh news. If the Fei Erde Family had news of goddess of nature''s tears, they would have plundered at all costs. "


    Although Thunder was prepared, he was still a little disappointed.


    Wei La suddenly flashed a sly look and said: "Although Wei La doesn''t know why Sir is looking for goddess of nature to shed tears, but Wei La knows that there is still one more thing that can resurrect the dead."


    goddess of nature''s tears were used to revive the dead, it was not hard for Wei La to guess Thunder''s purpose.


    "Speak!"


    Thunder replied coldly.


    He clearly knew that Wei La was trying to bait him, but he had no choice but to jump in. Zhu Yuyan was everything to Thunder, even if it was a trap in front of him, like a mountain of blades or a sea of flames, Thunder would always jump in without hesitation.


    Wei La frowned slightly at Lei''s tone, then patiently replied: "There is a legend circulating in every intelligent race that a person of their own civilization will come back to life, and many of these myths involve myths about the resurrection of the dead; and in the myths of the Dwarf, there is a kind of mysterious ceremony that can summon family members back."


    There was nothing abnormal with the thunder. It was as if he had heard something he did not care about.


    Wei La revealed a slightly disappointed expression before continuing, "South of the Sunset Forest is a vast and fertile plain. In that world that was even wider than three Ottoman Empire s, there were dozens of duchies of varying sizes, dozens of mysterious elven tribes, two powerful Dwarf Kingdom s, and countless other intelligent race s. Among them, in the Sunset Forest mountain range of our powerful neighbour Duchy of Milan, lives a tribe with close to a thousand people. According to the information recorded, this mountain dwarf Tribe seems to be restarting a mysterious ancient ceremony. Furthermore, it''s very likely to be the mysterious ceremony that can summon family and friends back. "


    At this point, Lei Lei still didn''t know that Wei La had other motives. He asked: "Did you guys fancy something from him?"


    Talking with the smart person was easy, Wei La immediately smiled and replied happily: "Yes, there is a mine wherever there is a Dwarf, this has never changed since ancient times. According to our family''s investigation, the mines occupied by the mountain dwarf Tribe are very likely to be the exceptionally precious magic iron s, how can our family not be tempted? "


    magic iron!


    It was actually a magic iron more precious than gold!


    The magic iron was a rare magical metal. This metal was not only naturally resistant to magic elements like other metals, but it also had a slight increase in magic elements. Furthermore, the higher the quality of the magic iron, the better the magic weapon it could forge and the higher the grade. It was even said that magic iron that had been soaked in the Magical Beast''s blood day and night could forge Epic Tier or even Myth Tier divine instrument.


    It could be said that magic iron was a necessary material for forging magic weapons, and it was also one of the most precious magic materials. It was a rare mineral only second to purple gold and miao-silver.


    "That''s more than that!"


    Maybe Wei La felt that the news he gave was not shocking enough, but it actually added fuel to the fire.

 C48

    After the empire broke up, the continent was divided into many different dukedoms of various sizes. A large number of aristocrats followed their previous titles and ruled relatively independent territories, including the dukedom of the marquis and the dukedom of the dukedoms. The Duchy of Milan was a kingdom born after the empire broke up.


    Although they were all countries that had their own independent rights, the centralization of power in their kingdoms was much higher. The nobles in the kingdoms only had cantonments, they no longer had absolute power over their territories.


    This was their fundamental difference.


    Therefore, the Teutonic Kingdom was an alliance nation of the surviving Rhine Union, and had the difficult task of resisting the invasion of the Ottoman Empire and the larger Mongol Empire.


    Wei La revealed a strange expression and added fuel to the fire: "I believe that our actions will not fool you. I think that you have already guessed that we are using the Princess'' identity as Ka Tu to lure the Ottoman Empire for revenge."


    So it was like that.


    Anyone with some experience could see that the ambitious Ottoman Empire had also seen through the schemes of the Fei Erde Family and even the entire Teuton Empire.


    But, did the Ottoman Empire reject this temptation and forget the shame?


    A few years ago, they lost miserably, only half of the Empire''s 300,000 strong army could return, the rest either died in battle or became popular goods in the slave market, and in the end even became the honors of the Teuton''s knight''s First in the World Cavalry. This was not only a disgrace to the Ottoman Emperor, but a disgrace to the entire people of Osman. It was a terrifying memory that they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    Right now, when they saw that the second Sheng Qiao Magician was about to appear and the empire was about to rise in power, this genius Ka Tu had actually died under the conspiracy of their old enemy, the Teutonic Kingdom.


    The old and the new hatred had already formed into an irresistible current.


    Therefore, Wei La''s plan was certain to succeed, and the only thing left to do was to see if the formation that Wei La had gathered could withstand the anger of the Ottoman Empire.


    "Why did you explain it so clearly this time?"


    Thunder naturally knew that the more he knew, the more trouble he would face. However, he was surprised by Wei La''s unexpected confession, as he felt that it really went against the style of the Fei Erde Family.


    Wei La seemed to have thought of something, and said with a lonely voice: "In order to complete the previous mission, Wei La had buried his friendship with Mercenary Guild, and also lost the goodwill of Royal Knight and the Royal Knight. The only things Wei La can currently use are the clan''s guards."


    That was indeed the case.


    No one liked being pawned by others, especially by Royal Knight and Royal Mage who were full of themselves. The status of a pawn and bait made them feel like their dignity had been trampled upon. As for the Mercenary s led by De Ke, they instead felt the anger of being sold out by their friends, and naturally wouldn''t give any face to the Fei Erde family anymore, and even stopped accepting their services.


    Wei La continued to speak in that tone: "Although Wei La had five times the reward for this mission of the same level, the number of Mercenary who have come to participate is still very few. As a last resort, Wei La could only borrow a large troop of the Teuton Cavalry to form a team with the princess'' royal guards and those so-called noble followers. "


    The corners of Thunder''s lips curled up in a mocking smile.


    Mercenary loved money. It was true that they were barbaric and crude, but they also had their own dignity and principles. It was reasonable that they did not accept this employment. As for those Mercenary s who were still accepted to be hired, they might have either ulterior motives or are trash, they were equal to nothing, the number of people sacrificed for the Fei Erde Family was not small at all.


    Thunder asked, "Miss Wei La, how is Master Vieri''s situation? Does he want to participate in this operation? "


    Wei La shook his head and replied, "Since the death of Nai Jia Si, Big Brother has been ambushed by many nameless assassins, and the most tragic of them all involved nearly a hundred innocent civilians. It is said that in the Guild of Assassins, Big Brother''s total bounty has already surpassed the Starfrost Sword Saint, and Big Brother''s situation is still unstable. It is possible that his peak level is not preserved, so the entire Fei Erde City is caught up in a state of high vigilance. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Thunder, on the other hand, did not expect Vieri''s situation to be this serious. His mind was filled with suspicion as he asked, "If your team does not have Vieri, the Great jockey, as their leader, as the leader, I''m afraid that under the anger of the Ottoman Empire, you will end up like a sheep in the tiger''s den."


    Wei La was indeed frank, and said: This trip not only has the protection of the Dun Cavalry, but also a mysterious Great Magister following the group. Furthermore, the princess also has some life saving trump cards, with this kind of lineup, even if we meet an enemy with peak level, we can still fight them, so Wei La is not too worried.


    When Thunder thought about Ka Tu''s unlimited possibilities, he also felt relieved.


    Wei La took a deep breath and invited him seriously: "Mr. Ka Nong, I know I made a mistake last time, I really made a mistake. I wonder if Mr. Ka Nong can help Wei La one more time to tide through this time?"


    With teleporting in groups, Thunder''s self-confidence grew to an exaggerated level. At the very least, he wouldn''t have to worry about desperate situations like before. No matter how weak he was, he could be teleported away at any time. Especially when it came to the matter of Zhu Yuyan''s rebirth, Lei Lei had no choice but to take another risk.


    Thunderclap had said it before, for Zhu Yuyan, even if it was a trap in front of him, she would rush in without hesitation.


    Seeing that Thunder did not seem to reject, Wei La was overjoyed. He immediately clapped his hands, and the smart Xi Weiduo immediately brought out a purple wooden box that was carved meticulously, with a faint sandalwood scent floating in the air.


    It was actually a box made of rosewood.


    purple sandalwood was one of the expensive lumber, and was the symbol of nobility in the Grace Mainland. It was said that the value of purple sandalwood was equivalent to the same area of gold. For a purple sandalwood box as big as this, the original value of the box was not less than a hundred gold coins.


    Wei La said: "I heard that Mr. Ka Nong has a special fondness for entomophore. He once bought a entomophore necklace for 1500 gold coins at a sky-high price of 300 gold coins. Since that is the case, Wei La will give your blessings to Mr.. We will painstakingly find a seven section blood centipede entomophore, and hope that Mr. Ka Nong can accept Wei La''s apology. "


    One must know that the centipede pearl before Thunder was only the treasure of a six section Blood Centipede. It was equivalent to possessing a set of advanced magician. Now, a seven section blood centipede centipede pearl had appeared. It was absolutely able to raise the combat power of Thunder to the level of seventh step in an instant. At that time, Thunder would be a temporary professional master.


    Thunder did not display too much excitement. He took the centipede pearl and used the devil door technique to sense it. After sensing the pure and vast power inside, Thunder laughed.


    Wei La asked nervously: "I wonder if Sir is satisfied with Wei La''s present? Mr. Ka Nong, do you agree to Wei La''s invitation? "


    Thunder''s eyes moved, and said: "Other things do not mean much to me, if you can find another seven section blood centipede''s entomophore, or other entomophore of the same level, I will agree to your invitation."


    "Alright!"


    Wei La was overjoyed.


    She had thought about obtaining the entomophore''s secret through thunder, but due to the limited resources available, Wei La had to consider his future. Wei La had already lost his Mercenary''s friendship, and could no longer lose this potential ally of his, Thunder.


    Other things might not work, but decorations like entomophore s were still okay, even if they were the most extravagant. But to be able to invite a person from master level to stand guard, such a price was absolutely worth it.


    "Looking forward to your good news."


    Thunder knew that tonight''s topic should come to an end here. He stood up, grabbed Lala''s hand and was about to leave to find a place to stay.


    Wei La thought of something and softly reminded him: "Oh right, Mr. Ka Nong, there are a lot of nobles in the city that don''t need this attention, I hope Mr. can give them some patience. "Of course, for something like today, you don''t have to hold back, mister."


    At the end, Wei La added, "If there is anything that Mr. Ka Nong needs from Wei La or the merchant guild, please do not hold back."


    "Yes."


    Thunder answered indifferently, and then disappeared from Wei La''s and Xi Weiduo''s sight.


    At the hotel.


    Lala struggled to control the elements in the air, drawing out a blood-red magic trajectory that entwined with the lightning.


    Thunder was not only not angry at all, he also nodded as he evaluated, "That''s right, this is a very skillful Life Absorption skill. It''s just that your magic power is only at the first stage of Magician. If you meet an enemy that''s slightly stronger, not only will you not be able to absorb their life force, you might even be devoured by them. "


    The curse left behind by the Blood God Salas was indeed the purest of Ancient Elven Magic. Not only did it have the purest, purest of basic magic, it also had Epic Tier Magic that had been lost for thousands of years. Furthermore, the Life Extraction Lala had just used was the blood spirit''s basic magic.


    Life Extraction and Magic Absorption had the same principle, but their goal was different.


    However, these two extremely practical and evil magic had extremely harsh limitations. They could only absorb the energy that Magician had to bear.


    And it was not only that, they were also unable to increase the power of the Magician''s source. For example, a third stage Blood magic Master had successfully absorbed all of the magic power of a fourth stage Magician, but the magic power that had been absorbed could only be used by a Blood magic Master. Furthermore, it had to be used up in a short period of time, and could not be used to advance a Blood magic Master to the fourth stage.


    Simply put, the stolen items had to be spent immediately and could not become his.


    If you want to take away this lowly one''s life and mana and turn them into your own source of power, then you must advance to the Master Level. Only by comprehending the true essence of vitality and mana can you use the "Life Devour" and "Magic Devour" mystical spells that can be categorized as forbidden and divine rank.


    "Not bad, I''m very satisfied with your performance!"


    With a wave of his hand, Thunderclap''s crimson spell trail disappeared.


    The assessment ended here.


    In order to reward Lala for her ability, Thunder hung the Master of alchemy forging necklace on her neck, saying: "Lala, wait a bit before I start saying that you can access the magic of the devil door''s Arcane Art, so that you can instantly become a advanced magician. However, you have to promise me, you definitely cannot leak this devil door Arcane Art out, otherwise I won''t let you off lightly. "


    "Lala understands!"


    Lala didn''t need to be reminded about this, she already knew the seriousness of it.


    The centipede pearl''s secret could be said to be the biggest secret second only to Ka Tu''s identity.


    Lala looked at the centipede pearl in front of her chest and asked absentmindedly, "Sir, is Teacher not coming back?"


    Thunder''s body froze, and he slowly replied, "No, she will come back. She will come back to me. I believe, and I have the confidence, to keep this promise. "


    Lara vaguely guessed something, and her eyes became a little blurry.


    Thunder did not want to distract Lala from this task, so he reminded her, "Lala, you have two missions now, to fill up the centipede pearl ''space, and to train your life absorption and magic absorption to the point where you can do whatever you want with it."


    "En!"


    Lara nodded resolutely.


    At first, Thunder was planning to give Lara some Magic Items s as a gift, but suddenly he smelled a faint fragrance that made his heart palpitate. His heart shook for a moment, and then he gently caressed Lala''s hair and said: "Okay, Lala, you should go back to your room. Mister still has some matters to attend to."


    "Good night, sir!"


    Lara seemed to sense something, so she said goodbye to Thunder and obediently went into her room.


    After Lala returned to her room, Thunder watched her pack up her belongings and said, "Sir, you''ve been listening in for so long. It''s about time you came in!"

 C49

    Poison incense was also known as bewitching incense.


    If not for the fact that the martial arts system that Thunder was cultivating did not belong to this world and if not for the fact that Thunder had struggled to survive in the Sunset Forest, he would have definitely been tricked by this shameless method.


    Even though the room that Thunder was living in wasn''t the most luxurious room like before, it was still a luxurious apartment that cost one gold coin per night. Even such enemies had their own plans, which showed just how extraordinary the enemy''s background was.


    "Do you want me to invite you out, or do you want me to invite you out?"


    Seeing that the other party was still ignoring his orders, the corners of Thunder''s lips curled up in a sinister smile.


    This enemy was very cunning. Not only did he release the strange incense that made even master level people feel dizzy upon smelling it, he even suppressed his battle spirit to the level of a warrior of the fourth step, which was easily overlooked.


    It was clear how much experience the enemies had in assassinating them.


    After several minutes, that terrifying mind lock hadn''t relaxed the slightest bit. The assassin finally confirmed that his attack was ineffective and Thunder didn''t even get hit, then leisurely walked in from the balcony.


    This assassin was actually a woman.


    She was tall and slender, and under her close-fitting night attire her curves were revealed. Her pair of beautiful blue eyes were set off by the vague and ambiguous moonlight, perfectly outlining her exceptional charm.


    Her weapon was also a bayonet. Her sword hilt, sword blade, and handguard were all extremely similar to those weapons used in the fencing before teleportation. However, this bayonet was completely black in color, and nearly a meter long. It looked quite heavy, probably weighing around three to four kilograms. The appearance of this weapon seemed to have an air of wildness.


    "It''s actually an Fifth Stage Assassin. It looks like my enemy''s background isn''t small."


    Thunder knew that his opponent''s mind was completely under his control. Thunder didn''t want to end this interesting night so soon. He wanted to know for what reason this mysterious assassin came here. There was a reason for everything, and assassins wouldn''t kill him for no reason.


    Female Assassins looked at Thunder earnestly, his eyes full of doubt.


    The breath of thunder was too calm. He could not feel any hint of killing intent or anger. He was simply an ordinary person who had fallen asleep. However, it was precisely this kind of ordinary person, who actually ignored the hypnotizing fragrance of the Merlot Flower, and was even able to release spiritual power, which was comparable to Master level, under the interference of the fragrance of the Merlot Flower, to restrict his will.


    Even the person in charge of the Guild of Assassins in Fei Erde City could not be compared to such a terrifying person.


    Thunder asked, "You are a smart person, you should know what topic I want to ask you about. "To be honest, there is a limit to my patience. Please don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Female Assassins answered: "The person you offended this morning, and the spiral bayonet you summoned this morning."


    Female Assassins''s voice was very pleasant to hear, it had the tone of a mature woman, filled with allure.


    Thunder was confused by the words, he immediately took out the spiral bayonet from the dimensional ring. After looking around, he still could not find any clues as he humbly asked: "Your words have indeed piqued my curiosity. Please tell me the true identity of the sword!"


    "You don''t know the origins of this sword?"


    In the end, he could only choose to give in and nod his head as he replied: "Although I do not know the true secret of this sword, but I do know its previous owner and the story regarding its origin."


    "I''m listening."


    Thunder indifferently replied, his tone showing neither excitement nor disappointment.


    The Female Assassins said, "The previous owner of this weapon was an assassin. He was a great Master Assassin who had never failed. However, after this Master Assassin received an irresistibly rich mission a few months ago, he never appeared again, and didn''t want to land in your hands. "


    Thunder chose to remain silent, waiting for Female Assassins''s next story.


    The Female Assassins said: "This weapon has a very strange name, it is called Tyrant''s Tears. Legend has it that during the war and chaos of the Southern Wasteland, where the Holy Roman Empire was not yet rich, there was a young, wise, and brave king who fell in love with a commoner woman. However, all the nobles in the kingdom allowed the young king to marry this commoner woman as his queen, thinking that this was blasphemy to the bloodline of the kingdom, and was even a provocation towards the entire aristocracy. It was a pity that the young king, for the sake of his love, ignored the objections of all the nobles and resolutely married this commoner woman. This action angered all the nobles in the kingdom. At that time, Holy Roman Empire, who had just grown up, took advantage of this rare opportunity and used the noble power to topple the kingdom, bringing all of the kingdom''s lands into her own territory. But these nobles did the most shouldn''t have done it. Not only did they expel the ruler of a country of ruin from the Grace Mainland, exile him on an unknown island, but they even hanged the pitiful queen. Later on, when the young king who was exiled heard the news of Love Wife''s death, he was willing to sell his soul to the demons and return to his homeland as a Saint realm expert to carry out a bloody massacre. It is said that the weapon used by the young king at that time was an evil bayonet bestowed upon him by the devil, which is the tears of the tyrant in your hand. Every time a tyrant''s tears kill a person, this evil weapon will devour the soul of the dead person, making him unable to free himself, forever imprisoned in the body of the sword. At the same time, this evil weapon will become stronger, stronger, and infinitely stronger, all the way until now. "


    Thunder listened intently.


    He never thought that the weapon he would casually take from Neijax would actually be an Epic Tier evil weapon, and one that the Saint realm expert would be proud of. Although the name Tyrant''s Tears sounded strange, it was not bad. At least it sounded better than the name of Spiral bayonet.


    Thinking of this, Thunder instinctively asked, "In the end, was that pitiful young king killed by the Holy Roman Empire?"


    The Female Assassins nodded and replied, "This is also the way it is passed down in the epics. This story is spread around the Grace Mainland and one can occasionally hear it in the songs of the poets. But according to the Guild of Assassins''s investigation, it is said that the Tyrant was not surrounded and killed by the Holy Roman Empire, but he gave up.


    On the other hand, Thunder heard something wrong and asked, "Since this thing only has a little historical value and is not a strong divine instrument, or even a magic weapon, why do you still have to take such a huge risk to snatch it?"


    The Female Assassins helplessly replied: "Very simple. A wealthy mysterious person used a seventh step and magic weapon as a reward to give this sword a bounty. This mission is not only given to the Guild of Assassins, but even to the Mercenary Guild, the Thief Guild would all have missions of the same type. However, this weapon has disappeared for several thousand years, so everyone thought that it had already disappeared for a long history, and so they didn''t pay it any attention. If I didn''t like this type of weapon, and if I wasn''t so familiar with this story and couldn''t resist the temptation of using seventh step and magical weapons, I wouldn''t have taken the risk to steal it.


    seventh step and magical weapons were enough to become the family heirloom of a great noble, and their value could no longer be measured by money.


    Thunder replied with a smile, "In other words, if you complete a mission, you will be rewarded with two missions."


    "Yes."


    Female Assassins helplessly nodded his head, and added: "The Noble Knight that you have offended this morning offered you a bounty of a thousand gold coins, and the information said that you are only a cultivation of Fifth Stage, but unfortunately, I was wrong.


    "Alright, the initial communication time is over."


    Thunder revealed an expression of admiration, and asked with a smile, "Last question, how many people know about what happened today? Especially regarding the Tyrant''s Tears? "


    Just in time, a blood-red magic trajectory appeared, piercing straight into Female Assassins''s body, causing the magic trajectory to expand, becoming bright red and dazzling. When Female Assassins recovered her wits a little, she discovered sorrowfully that her life force was dissipating crazily, as if there was an evil and terrifying power stealing her life force.


    The Female Assassins turned around and saw a fine, jade-like, angelic little girl using a terrifying Blood magic on him. It was frantically absorbing his vitality.


    "I demand redemption!"


    Female Assassins knew he was done for and quickly made his request.


    Self-redemption, the survival of the defeated and the losers. This kind of redemption often appeared in battles between nobles and Knights, but it would occasionally appear in the Mercenary s. The Female Assassins completely saw this as a last resort, hoping to save his own life.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t let tonight''s matter leak out."


    Thunder carried a regretful expression, and lightly tapped Female Assassins on the forehead with her finger.''s beautiful eyes immediately revealed fear, a look of panic, but it was quickly replaced by confusion, loss, and finally endless hatred.


    Regardless of whether it was the Lala Blood magic or Tyrant''s tears, they were both things that could not be exposed to the light.

 C50

    The day of departure had arrived.


    Before the sky brightened, the Princess''s convoy had already arrived at the tall city gates of Fei Erde City.


    Even though the journey this time was a long one, it would still take a week for the Light Cavalry to set off, much less the aristocratic caravans that hid the information from Tuntun. However, there was one advantage to having such a huge group of aristocrats. That was, they did not need to worry about those senseless robbers and horse bandits coming over to harass them.


    Watching one luxurious and comfortable carriage after another pass by, Thunder, Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others looked at each other, revealing a pleased and crafty smile.


    Thunder sighed and said, "It''s fortunate that you guys came back in time, otherwise we would have missed this big deal."


    Fan Defate held back and asked: "Ka Nong, we know you have already been promoted to Master Level. But this mission won''t be that much easier than last time. It might be fine to take care of one or two people in times of danger, but taking care of the four of us will cause some distraction. "


    Thunder, Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin, Ai Huade and Lala had a total of five people, which were Thunder''s small team.


    Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin had returned half a month ago and had originally planned to head to the Miracle City to search for their dreams after bidding farewell to De Ke. However, when she thought about how she was alone in Fei Erde City, other than La La and De Ke, there were no other friends that could be trusted, especially during the upcoming adventure mission, she immediately invited them to join him.


    As for Ai Huade, when the lucky fellow returned to the tauren Tribe with Big Ben, he accepted the warm welcome from the tauren Tribe. This passion, however, reached an unprecedented level in the hearts of the tribe. After the tauren''s Patriarch heard that Ai Huade lacked a suitable mount, he personally brought Ai Huade and the only Wind Speaker Sacrificial Master in the tribe to slaughter their way into the endless Sunset Wasteland, allowing Ai Huade to successfully subdue a fourth stage Barbarian cattle as his mount.


    Just like that, Ai Huade rode on his chariot like Barbarian cattle and majestically rushed back to Fei Erde City. At the same time, he was also immediately recruited into the party.


    To be able to gather three familiar and trustworthy comrades before the princess set off was truly a type of consolation. It was a pity that De Ke used his seniority to explain his refusal to go out and fight, no matter what kind of reward Thunderclap had promised him.


    Thunder looked at Fan Defate, this genuine swordsman with Sixth Order, and replied with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have the Fire Return Scroll that can return to Fei Erde City anytime. If things get to the point where there''s no saving me, I won''t be stingy with this scroll."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Fan Defate gasped.


    Ai Huade was also surprised as he sighed: "It''s not time yet for you to actually find such a precious Magic Scrolls. It seems that we have still underestimated your ability."


    Yi Fenglin was honest, she said: "With the Fire Return Scroll, we will be able to unleash it to our heart''s content. Yi Fenglin really wants to let her enemies experience the taste of an armored arrow and a Magic Destroyer Arrow."


    Possessing the wind system of a fourth stage magic bow, Yi Fenglin who had comprehended the two archery techniques of Armored Arrows and the Magic Destroyer Arrow was full of confidence. He always wanted to prove herself in front of the increasing Thunderbolt Faction.


    "There''s a chance."


    Thunder answered with a smile.


    Simply put, the mission that Thunder and the others accepted was a protection mission, not a plundering mission.


    After all, Wei La did not manage to find another entomophore that had the same level of seventh step. In his haste, Wei La used all the power he could muster to only find four entomophore of uneven quality for the lightning. Although each of them were at least Rank 3, there was only one entomophore that could store energy like the centipede pearl, and it was even equivalent to the magic of a Rank 4 Magician. As for the specific functions of the entomophore, Thunder had not researched them yet and could only put them aside for now.


    At this time, a noble swordsman, with short brown hair and a chain breastplate that brimmed with the fluctuations of life, accompanied the princess''s imperial carriage as he slowly walked in front of them. Whether it was his demeanor or his clothing cut, it was extremely shameful.


    He had deep blue eyes, a sword-like nose, a knife-sharp facial outline, a steady, elegant air of a noble, and a quasi-seventh step cultivation base. Even picky women would treat him as a prince charming.


    However, what caught Lei Lei''s attention was not that, but the Magic Sword that was emitting a cold killing intent by his waist.


    For a swordsman with such a deep killing intent to be able to fight those noble swordsman and Knights, it was a completely different story. Perhaps this person''s true strength was not as simple as it seemed.


    Fan Defate saw the look in Thunder''s eyes and immediately introduced him, "His name is Sa Luo and he is Maldini''s second-in-line successor. He is also our beautiful Your Highness''s most fervent pursuer. The twenty-six year old Sa Luo has been on the battlefield for almost ten years already. It was said that he was once a member of the Teuton''s knight, and participated in the War of the Alliance a few years ago. "


    The so-called war of alliance was the war of death where the Ottoman Empire publicly reneged on the Truce and suddenly ambushed the Teutonic Kingdom.


    Since this Sa Luo had actually participated in that war and was able to survive, then he would no longer be an ordinary Knight. Such a character couldn''t be ignored, even if he wasn''t at the level of a tyrannical expert.


    Thunder could not help but nod his head, he understood what was going on.


    On the other hand, Ai Huade thought of other things, and said with great interest: "Sa Luo used to have the name of a genius, but even he who had gone through fire and battle training was unable to resist Princess A Deliyanuo''s charm, seems like this A Deliyanuo is even more beautiful than the rumors."


    Lara suddenly interjected: "If you''ve seen Princess A Deliyanuo before, I believe you would also be obsessed with her."


    Everyone turned their attention to Lara.


    Lala sighed, "Princess A Deliyanuo is the most beautiful woman Lala has ever seen in her life. It was a kind of beauty that made people feel nostalgic, suffocating, and unable to be forgotten. It was a beauty that did not belong to a human. The last time Lala was delayed, it was because Princess A Deliyanuo suddenly appeared in Sunset Chamber of Commerce, causing the entire scene to become chaotic. It was so chaotic that Lala was almost captured by those shameless nobles as a slave. "


    When everyone heard Lala''s words, they became even more interested.


    Putting aside the fact that Princess A Deliyanuo was the most beloved daughter of the King Rhine, just her identity as a Fifth Stage was enough to be considered dazzling enough. Now that she had such a devastatingly beautiful face, it was really a wonder how she could be described as a princess.


    Even the beautiful Yi Fenglin was curious, but when she was embarrassed to speak, she suddenly felt that Lala''s aura was not strange, and asked hesitantly: "Lala, your magic seems to have become stronger, you should be at the third stage, right? If I remember correctly, we haven''t even been separated for three months. Why did you have such a huge improvement? "


    After saying that, Yi Fenglin turned her attention to Thunder.


    Not only Yi Fenglin, Fan Defate and Ai Huade became suspicious as well. Magician had always been famous for its difficulty in being promoted, and no one knew how many people in history had been restricted to seventh step their entire lives. From this, one could see the difficulty of accumulating devilish power.


    If Lara had only raised her level by one, there was no need to doubt that she had already reached a bottleneck and was just barely making it up to the next level. But now it was different, in just three short months he had consecutively risen two levels, at a speed that was even faster than those so-called Magic Genius s. Even in the entire Grace Mainland, he was still considered the number one genius.


    Without waiting for Thunder to speak, Lala concealed her voice and said, "This has nothing to do with Sir. Earlier, Lala was afraid that the Magician would see through Lala''s blood magic, so she always wore a Magic Items that can hide her magic. But now that mister is back, there is no need for Lala to hide. "


    This was the first time that Thunder had seen Lara''s cunning side, so he gave her a suspicious look. But who knew that Lala would turn around and stick out her tongue at Thunder.


    Fan Defate suddenly changed the topic, pointed at Princess A Deliyanuo''s carriage and said: "Speaking of hiding my strength, I feel that the guards by Princess A Deliyanuo''s side are the best."


    Everyone nodded in understanding.


    Although Princess A Deliyanuo had been keeping a low profile these few days, and her previous actions were completely different from her, they were all smart people, so they could naturally see that the twelve guards at Princess A Deliyanuo''s side were either Knights, swordsman or guards of Magician who were using Magic Items s to hide their true cultivations. It was a pity that their cover was not yet home, so they were clearly seen by Thunderclap.


    Following that, a pure white hand pushed aside the curtain of the carriage, and the suffocating beauty of Princess A Deliyanuo finally appeared before them.


    Thunder and the others only felt their heads explode. Their breathing stopped, their hearts stopped, and a phrase simultaneously appeared in their minds: Heavens, how could a human be beautiful to such an extent!

 C51

    Long, wavy golden hair that was filled with beautiful curves was casually draped over her shoulders, all the way down to the neck of the Palace Mistress'' dress, revealing her ample chest, skin like snow, face like an angel, and a pair of alluring eyes that seemed to be able to speak. After a long while, her bright red lips slightly raised, revealing a knowing smile, exuding an indescribable charm.


    When Princess A Deliyanuo returned to the carriage, Fan Defate and Ai Huade finally regained their senses. What awaited them were thunder smiles and Yi Fenglin''s anger.


    After interacting with Zhu Yuyan for such a long time, she naturally had a certain level of immunity. It was only a dazed look and a shock, it wasn''t to the extent where her mouth was drooling and her legs were soft.


    It was a pity that Fan Defate and Ai Huade were not as resolute. When they, who were noble to begin with, saw such a "perfect" woman, it was natural that they would have some ambiguous connection. Of course, there were also titles, rights and the like.


    Ai Huade was alright, but Fan Defate was in trouble.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get a good impression of Yi Fenglin, and he had some agreement with her. Now that such a scene had occurred, all of his previous efforts would probably be wasted and he would start over.


    The Elves were intelligent race who had lived a long time, pursued freedom and beauty, and was loyal and chaste to love. Naturally, their attitude towards love was far more serious and cautious than that of humans. After all, that was related to the passing of several hundred years, and was not just a few decades of glory for humans. If Elves''s lover was chosen the wrong person, then it would be a terrifying matter.


    It was precisely because of this that the Elves refused to marry into another clan. For Fan Defate to want to obtain Yi Fenglin''s love, the difficulty of this road was definitely not something anyone could imagine.


    "Lin, please listen to my explanation!"


    Fan Defate knew that the situation was bad and immediately caught up to Yi Fenglin.


    Thunder, Ai Huade and Lara immediately laughed. They all knew that Fan Defate had a very deep affection for Yi Fenglin and knew that Yi Fenglin did indeed have a little interest in him. It was a pity that there was a huge gap between their lifespan and race, making it difficult for them to put aside everything and stand together.


    However, Thunder and the others did not take pleasure in his misfortune. Although they did not think highly of him, they loyally wished him a satisfactory ending.


    "Let''s go as well!"


    Ai Huade urged his Barbarian cattle s to the fourth stage, and under the burning gazes of countless people, he quickly caught up.


    Although Barbarian cattle were commonly seen, and had extremely trashy strength. But to be able to become a "Demon" character, he naturally had some special abilities. No matter if it was the recovery speed of their life or their magic, it was all amazing. In addition to their outstanding defensive power, it allowed them to thrive and thrive in the cruel Sunset Wasteland.


    Ai Dehua, this Barbarian cattle, was said to be the leader of the Barbarian cattle group, and was stronger than normal Barbarian cattle by a few points. Its body was also far larger than normal Barbarian cattle.


    With the help of the Barbarian cattle, Ai Dehua''s fighting strength shot up. Even for jockey s of the seventh step, Ai Dehua had the confidence to contend against them.


    "Envy?"


    When Thunder saw the strange look she was looking at Ai Dehua with, he started to mock her.


    Lala shook her head and said, "Lala has a mysterious magic taught to her by her mentor that can slowly devour the enemy''s vitality and magic. It will continuously strengthen itself, so naturally, I don''t have to be jealous of Mr. Ai Dehua''s mount. Lala only thinks that Mr. Ai Dehua showing off like that will cause the Noble Knight to become jealous. "


    Thunder could not think of such a unique idea in Lara''s mind.


    Indeed, with those ignorant Noble Knight, for a Knight of Freedom who had a powerful Magical Beast, it would be weird if he did not get jealous. If this went on, even if there were no conflicts, it would lead to a bit of a squabble, which would be detrimental to the future.


    But with Ai Dehua''s current attitude, it would be a little difficult to persuade him to hold back, especially with such a dazzling existence like the Barbarian cattle, it was basically impossible to suppress.


    In this regard, Thunder was truly powerless.


    "Alright, Lala, let''s go or we won''t be able to catch up."


    Thunder didn''t think too much about it. He followed Lara into the carriage and began their long journey.


    The well-behaved Lara didn''t say anything and just got into the carriage first.


    Thunder had originally planned to ride a horse. However, thinking about the long journey and Lala''s weak body, it was more suitable to ride a carriage. Moreover, riding a carriage could save a lot of energy and time for cultivation, which was a good choice for Thunder and Lala.


    Thunder placed the blood spirit''s metal sheet on Lala''s knees and said: "Lala, we will need about a month''s time on the road here. You should grab the opportunity and consolidate your foundation."


    "En!"


    Lala was straightforward, directly carrying the metal sheet and entering into the meditative state.


    blood spirit''s metal sheet s were not as simple as simple records and books. Under Zhu Yuyan''s and Lala''s research and excavation, they actually discovered a hidden mysterious power within this seemingly unremarkable metal sheet, which was useful for meditation. Although it was of little use, it was still a priceless treasure for Lara, whose life was at zero.


    Speaking of which, Lara was really lucky to have such an excellent teacher like Zhu Yuyan.


    As the former number one person in the devil door, Zhu Yuyan had always been searching for the essence of magic in this world and had always wanted to merge the magical power into the martial arts system in the east. Although Zhu Yuyan had not even completed this dream in the end, it was not like Zhu Yuyan did not have any gains at all. At the very least, through her research and improvement, she had actually fused the mysterious technique of Demonic Art into the Blood magic, creating a "Devouring" effect.


    The devouring here was not a devouring of life that could only be comprehended by Great Magister s of the Blood element. Simply put, when Lara used her life force and magic power to absorb, she could transform a small part of her power into her own source energy. Furthermore, this transformation was definitely not more than 10%, but this transformation would become more and more exaggerated with her deeper understanding of Demonic Art.


    Although Lala''s Demonic Art only had the twelfth stage, with her innate talent, Lei Lei believed that one day, Lala would become the most eye-catching Magic Genius, and even a master mage.


    In the midst of Thundering''s thoughts, the carriage jolted, causing Lara to wake up from her meditation. However, it was obvious that Lala had something to do. After a moment of hesitation, she requested, "Sir, Lala wants to advance to the first level of Fifth Stage as soon as possible. Then Lala can use the powerful spell Life Explosion. At that time Lala will be able to help you."


    Thunder understood Lara''s intentions, so he didn''t say anything, but just caressed her hair.


    Life Explosion, the Fifth Stage skill from the Blood magic, was a type of evil magic similar to a corpse explosion. This magic used the mysterious connection of blood, and used the strong spiritual force s to control a portion of the enemy''s blood to explode inside their body. The destructive power was extremely terrifying, and it was definitely not under the effect of the corpse''s explosion, making it one of the Evil Magic that was prohibited to cultivate in Holy See.


    Facing Lala''s expectant eyes, Thunder helplessly said, "Lala, one shouldn''t go too far in life. One must keep his feet on the ground and cultivate step by step. However, the negative effects of this evil magic will be even more troublesome. It is very likely that I will be chased by the Holy See, or even be tolerated by the entire continent.


    Lara was very disappointed.


    Thunder soothed, "Lara, we need a stable, bright identity to walk in this sinful world. We need to be careful. You have to remember, you are the living Magician, and I am an assassin disguised as one. "


    "Lala understands."


    However, Lala still had questions, "Lala knows that the true meaning of magic is to rely on Lala to understand, not just magic to accumulate, the pursuit of magic will only make you addicted to strength and lose your mind. However, my master also told Lala that before she reached the Great Magister, she had to accumulate magical power that would surpass the Great Magister. This is because Lala has a foundation that other Magician cannot compare to. "


    "There''s actually such a thing!"


    Thunder God did not expect Zhu Yuyan to actually say such a thing. Her heart stirred as she asked: "Lala, if you had the power of Fifth Stage right now, would you be able to use life linkage?"


    The life linkage, as its name implied, was to link one''s life together, allowing the person who received the life linkage to share their life. This kind of miraculous Blood magic was often used to save comrades who were on the verge of death, important people who were protecting them. This kind of rare magic was extremely similar to Beamon''s offering''s Soul Linking Chains, enjoying a noble reputation in the Grace Mainland.


    A life Magician with life linkage would be respected by everyone no matter where they went.


    It was said that there was also an Epic Tier spell called "magic chain", which was of the same type as the life linkage. Of course, the magic chain was also an extremely dangerous magic, and it required an extremely harsh prerequisite: The chained beings had to possess qi and magic of the same attribute, otherwise they would suffer a backlash from power.


    Lala nodded and replied, "Yes, I can. During the time that mister was busy, Lala had repeatedly chanted and practiced. Now, she is very familiar with it." It''s just that the spiritual force in Lala are too weak, and can only link the lives of four people at the moment. "


    "Very, very good!"


    At first, Thunder thought that Lara would be gone for a long time, but''s foreshadowing and Lala''s hard work had brought the result to a level far beyond Thunder''s imagination.


    From now on, Lara was no longer a burden.


    Thunder said in a serious tone, "Lala, Mister will spare no effort to raise your cultivation level to the Fifth Stage, or even the level of your Sixth Order ''magic power, but you must wholeheartedly focus on cultivation and level up the spiritual force as soon as possible so as to avoid excessive abnormalities in your magic power and spiritual force."


    Before, in order to help Lala level up to the third stage, Thunder had used up a lot of middle and low level Magical Beast s and magicite s. Now, all that was left in his hands were high level Magical Beast''s remains. Originally, Thunderclap had planned to have Lara follow the rules and wait for the spiritual force to level up. Only then would he help her to recover from her mistakes.


    However, since Zhu Yuyan had the intention to help the seedlings, then she might as well take the opportunity and play with it.


    To be honest, after seeing Lala''s cultivation speed, Thunder really was jealous. However, Thunder had also tried to cultivate the Blood magic, but the result was naturally a failure. A complete failure forced Thunder to follow the steps and take the most solid path of advancement.


    "Master Ka Nong! Princess A Deliyanuo invited! "


    Just as Lei Lei wanted to discuss how to make use of the resources in his hands, Xi Weiduo, who had been acting as butler, suddenly used his as Princess A Deliyanuo''s voice transmission and came over to invite Thunder.


    Thunder hesitated and had no choice but to get off.


    However, the moment he stepped off the carriage, he felt countless gazes burning with scorching heat, the majority of which were from the admirers of Princess A Deliyanuo. Perhaps to them, the only ones who could enter the horse carriage to communicate with Princess A Deliyanuo were themselves, the others were all their competitors. As the first person that Princess A Deliyanuo had taken the initiative to invite, naturally, Thunder received the most of their attention, and even hatred.


    It was as if the noble swordsman and Knights had been injected with chicken blood. She was naked, and there were even a few who harbored malicious intentions.


    Thunder never thought that just an invitation could have such a terrifying killing power, but what could he do? Anger? Staring back? The only thing Thunder could do was slowly arrive beside Princess A Deliyanuo''s carriage with a bitter smile on her face.


    "I wonder what business does Princess A Deliyanuo have with me?"


    There was neither respect nor politeness in Thunder''s words. There was even a hint of haughtiness in his words, which made the Estrus Bulls who were eavesdropping on him feel extremely displeased. They wanted to stand out and teach this rude Wandering Poet a lesson for the goddess in their hearts.


    "Please get on the carriage, master!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s captivating voice came out from the luxurious imperial carriage, but this time, it couldn''t calm the berserk bulls down. On the contrary, it was as if they saw a bloody cloth, causing their eyes to turn bloodshot.


    It had to be known how big the imperial carriage was. It was already the representative of the Fei Erde Family, the kingdom''s Magic Genius Miss Wei La, added to the fact that there were already Princess A Deliyanuo and a maid inside, if one were to enter, it would be extremely crowded and intimate.


    When they thought about how they would be able to inhale the infuriating fragrance of Princess A Deliyanuo''s body with just a single breath, how they would be able to look down and see Princess A Deliyanuo''s full and perfect chest, and how they would be able to touch her impeccable, everyone was enraged and filled with hatred.

 C52

    Mr. Ka Nong is so young!


    When Princess A Deliyanuo saw the lightning, she immediately exclaimed, making him puzzled.


    Although Thunder looked old, it was not enough to use the word ''young.'' Thunder''s face was carved with the vicissitudes of time, just like an old soldier that had just returned from the frontlines.


    Princess A Deliyanuo smiled and waved her hand. A card that flickered with a rainbow colored light appeared in front of everyone. Princess A Deliyanuo said: "This card is called the Eye of Truth, and possesses the ability to see through all disguises in this world. It is naturally possible to see through Mr. Ka Nong''s disguises. If A Deliyanuo guessed right, Master Ka Nong is not even twenty years old, and might even have disguised his name. "


    Wei La almost stood up when he heard this, but she felt that this was too impolite, and also felt that he was not calm enough.


    Although flower key s could not change the appearance of thunder, they could change the characteristics of thunder. The highest level of camouflage technique was not to change one''s appearance and figure, but a change in one''s temperament that could be deceived by oneself. Since he could even deceive himself, there was naturally no need for Wei La and the others.


    Wei La knew what a master who was not even twenty meant, but what else could she say, he could only smile bitterly in response, "Looks like in Mr. Ka Nong''s eyes, it is not to the extent of trust yet."


    Thunder did not reply, but looked at the real eye in Princess A Deliyanuo''s hands with a serious expression. A card that sees through all the disguises in the world is more meaningful than an army at times. At the very least, Thunder felt that once he obtained this kind of card, he would definitely be able to live a safer, freer, and more comfortable life.


    Princess A Deliyanuo looked at Wei La and said: "I heard from Big Sister Wei La that Mr. Ka Nong has a unique interest in entomophore, and did not hesitate to bid several times the price of the for a six section blood centipede entomophore. Exactly, on the day of A Deliyanuo''s sixteenth birthday, the great royal father gave A Deliyanuo the King Edgecheen''s snake he hunted down in the Sunset Swamp as his birthday present. If mister is interested, why don''t we wait until after the hunt and then go back to the capital? "


    Recruit, red. Undisguised solicitation.


    Sunset Swamp was a marsh area at the northern end of the Sunset Forest. Although it was a place with a harsh climate and dangers everywhere, and it possessed a terrifying number of Magical Beast and silverfish, it was famous as a dangerous place in the Grace Mainland. However, the Sunset Swamp was at the same time a rich place, more so than the imperial capital of the Mongol Empire, which was established at the edge of the Sunset Swamp.


    As for the Editering''s bog snake s, they were natural system venomous snakes that lived in swamps. It did not have a huge body, intelligence, or agility. Its only weapon was its poison. It was said that its poison was even more terrifying than the king cobra in the rumors. Magical Beast under the seventh step, even the natural system Magical Beast with exceptional resistance to poisons would die instantly. The Editering''s bog snake''s poison was one of the ten great poisons of the Grace Mainland. It had been used by various civilizations as a director to conduct countless poisons and killings.


    Although Editering''s bog snake s were the most terrifying killers in the swamp, even high level Magical Beast s would turn around and run away when they saw them. Only a few species were a threat to them. According to this logic, their race should be considered to be extremely prosperous, but the Editering''s bog snake s'' growth rate was slow, their lifespan was short, and it was extremely difficult for them to advance. Hence, it was very difficult for them to reach high levelled Editering''s bog snake, let alone reach the king level equivalent to a human seventh step master.


    Therefore, A Deliyanuo''s bait was indeed very tempting.


    "You''re being considerate."


    Thunder smiled and tactfully refused.


    However, her face did not change at all, and she looked at Thunder with an extremely flirtatious smile, "Indeed, a mere King Edgecheen''s snake Pearl is not enough, then, will Mr. Ka Nong reject the title of Viscount of the Kingdom as well as this princess'' Guardian Knight?"


    Wei La was shocked by Princess A Deliyanuo''s extravagance.


    Although Fei Erde''s family could also get the same bargaining chip as Lightning, and even had the confidence to get the title of Viscount of the Kingdom, but Wei La couldn''t do the last one. Princess A Deliyanuo''s beauty was no longer within the human realm. Even in the distant Holy Roman Empire, there was still the beautiful legend of Princess A Deliyanuo. To be able to become Princess A Deliyanuo''s Guardian Knight, to follow Princess A Deliyanuo and witness everything that she had done, and even have the chance to get intimate with her, how wonderful it was, to make men jealous.


    "You''re being considerate."


    Thunder still smiled faintly, still tactfully rejecting Princess A Deliyanuo''s recruitment.


    What a joke, if Thunder was so easily bribed, then he wouldn''t be Thunder. The title of noble was useless to Thunderclap. As for Princess A Deliyanuo''s Guardian Knight, Thunderclap did not have any hobby of being a lackey. In the end, it was just the King Edgecheen''s snake pearl that was a bit attractive. However, there were seven sections of the Blood Centipede''s centipede pearl in Thunder''s hands, why would he need a snake pearl that could not store energy?


    Princess A Deliyanuo was finally angry, and a cold killing intent flashed past her eyes.


    From the moment she was born until now, especially after Princess A Deliyanuo had ignited the first card, no one had ever disobeyed her wishes, even that great father was no exception. It could be said that everyone in the Teutonic Kingdom was obedient to her and doted on her.


    But now, there was actually someone who disregarded her beauty, ignored her status, and repeatedly refused her recruitment. This was definitely an unprecedented event. If the raging bulls outside heard this, they would definitely cause a riot. They would definitely dismember this stupid, ungrateful Thunder. + Wen + - Heart + + Pavilion --


    "Alright, as expected of the Augustus family''s first successor!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo had revealed Thunder''s identity with a single sentence, and there was even information on Thunder, "Although Mister''s method of keeping secrets is very good, and you even used the excuse of passing through the Sunset Forest to take the risk of taking in a wandering little girl with blood spirit''s bloodline as a cover, when you and the Augustus family used the chess piece that was laid in ambush in the Adventurer Guild, namely that quasi-called De Ke, as a cover for the mission, especially after you secretly communicated with, the butler of the Augustus family, A Deliyanuo, A Deliyanuo, A Deliyanuo would see through all of your disguises."


    "You followed me?"


    There wasn''t the slightest trace of emotion in Thunder''s tone, nor were there any normal human emotions. It directly touched upon A Deliyanuo''s and Wei La''s nerves.


    It was clear that this was the first time Wei La had heard the true identity of Thunder, and amidst his shock, there was also a trace of excitement.


    A Deliyanuo was frank as she replied: "There''s no need to follow them, we just need to pay a little attention to them. Augustus family''s old butler, Luo Yi, was waiting at the Adventurer Restaurant all day long. She had a close relationship with De Ke, and once she took the opportunity to investigate, it would naturally become clear to him. "


    Thunder ignored this.


    He always thought that his disguise was a success, but he never thought that the problem wasn''t with him, but rather with the Old Loy and De Ke. However, Thunder did not intend to blame them. After all, disguising was the behavior of the weak. It was a trick to deceive oneself. When Thunder could face the world in broad daylight, then he would be a true powerhouse.


    "Sister Wei La, can you let me talk to Mr. Ka Nong for a bit?"


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, A Deliyanuo suddenly changed the topic and ordered Wei La to leave, shocking both Lei Lei and Wei La.


    Wei La did not think much of it, and after giving Lei a thought-provoking look, he got off. Accompanying her was A Deliyanuo''s personal maid. In that moment, only A Deliyanuo and Lei Lei, the duo, were left in the royal carriage.


    A Deliyanuo suddenly asked: "Mr. Ka Nong, isn''t A Deliyanuo beautiful?"


    Thunder answered without thinking, "Very beautiful! Princess A Deliyanuo''s beauty is no longer allowed to be blasphemed by thunder. "


    To Thunder''s crafty reply, A Deliyanuo actually went as far as to stick close to him, her delicate face looked as if she was about to touch Thunder.


    If it was the words from before, then A Deliyanuo''s intimate action would definitely cause the audience to have wild thoughts. However, the lightning had come in front of so many people, and A Deliyanuo''s previous performance made it difficult for it to be pleasing to the eye. Thus, the lightning could only helplessly move backwards, all the way until it reached the carriage, unavoidable.


    A Deliyanuo''s beautiful face that was suffocating continued to approach, just as A Deliyanuo''s nose was about to touch the lightning, she suddenly stopped.


    Thunder was not a righteous man. Out of the man''s appreciation for beauty, he was a little disappointed with A Deliyanuo''s sudden stop. However, the lightning could clearly smell A Deliyanuo''s seductive body scent, and could also see the two lumps of snow-white that were exposed because the collar was opened too low, and could even smell A Deliyanuo''s fragrance.


    A Deliyanuo suddenly asked: "Then is Mr. Ka Nong afraid of me?"


    Thunder answered without hesitation, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid that I might cause too much trouble."


    This time, A Deliyanuo was not angry, and said: "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange, A Deliyanuo has never been so heartlessly rejected before, but Mister''s attitude makes A Deliyanuo feel fresh."


    Regarding this, what else could Thunder say.


    A Deliyanuo suddenly laughed, came to the edge of Thunder''s ears and quietly said: "A Deliyanuo''s teacher once said, men are creatures of sin, they cannot be given good face. However, A Deliyanuo saw something different about Mister and she even saw the shadow of Royal Father. She was really curious and hoped that Mister would be able to persevere through this mission. "


    As he finished speaking, A Deliyanuo actually blew next to Thunder''s ear. The scene was extremely ambiguous.


    "I will."


    The corners of Thunder''s eyes twitched.


    ''s words could not be refuted by Thunder, nor could he refuse. Of course, A Deliyanuo meant that it would be a challenge to Thunder, as A Deliyanuo wanted to break through the thunder barrier and make Thunder her slave.


    A Deliyanuo then continued, "Sir, you can rest assured. A Deliyanuo will not ruin this plan just for the sake of this little bit of interest. She will only make things difficult for you in this controllable area. If this plan were to fail, then the culprit would not only be Miss Wei La of the Fei Erde family, but he would also have to pay the price, even his life, for his willfulness. "


    Thunder cursed in his heart.


    But he didn''t care. In any case, his mission was only to ensure A Deliyanuo''s and her safety, as well as to take care of Lara, Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin and Ai Huade.


    The laws of the empire, the rules of morality, and the restrictions of the profession were all useless trash to the lightning users who had the ability to teleport in groups.


    Suddenly, Thunder felt that A Deliyanuo was the only trouble in his line of work.


    "Mister, you''re distracted ¡­"


    When the crafty A Deliyanuo saw Thunder, she thought Thunder was provoked by her previous ambiguous action and couldn''t help but be proud of herself.


    However, right at this moment, the earth trembled violently, causing the imperial carriage to lose its balance. A Deliyanuo, who was caught unprepared, let out a cry of alarm as she crashed into Thunder''s body.

 C53

    Even though the woman in his embrace was one of those bewitching bewitching bewitching bewitching beauties, the alertness cultivated from the Sunset Forest allowed Lei to remain in a clear-headed state.


    As a warrior who lived on the edge of death, he had to be prepared to fight at all times. Even when he was relaxing, he had to remain vigilant. Sometimes, this alertness could even save your life.


    Bang!


    Another earthquake followed, followed by an angry roar.


    Thunder''s brows immediately knitted together. He did not care about trying to struggle free from Princess A Deliyanuo''s embrace, and immediately jumped out of the imperial carriage. What entered his eyes was a large group of onlookers. However, these onlookers were rather orderly. They belonged to the nobility class and stood to the side, while the Mercenary s that were recruited stood to the side. The s of the Fei Erde family stood to the side and watched the fire from the other side.


    "Ai Dehua, what happened?"


    When Thunder saw that Ai Dehua had released all his battle qi and was about to erupt his Battle skills, Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin and Lala also had angry looks on their faces. Seeing that the situation was going to turn into a civil war, their hearts cried out that things were not going well.


    Ai Dehua only looked at the enemy and did not respond. Instead, Fan Defate replied: "Ka Nong, you came at the right time. This group of so-called nobles are too unreasonable. Not only did they insult and tease Yi Fenglin and Lala, they even used their so-called nobles'' rights to buy Ai Dehua''s mounts. It''s totally against the law, they think that this is their territory. "


    It was just that he did not expect them to take the opportunity to pull Ai Dehua, Yi Fenglin and Lala into the water. It was just that, he did not expect them to be able to pull Ai Dehua, Yi Fenglin and the other two into the water.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the nobles, even if they were Sixth Order Knights, or honorable Elves or Magician s, without any noble title, they were still lowly commoners. They were existences that were on a completely different level from them, so there was no need to be courteous to them.


    In fact, Ai Dehua and the others were not the only ones who were angry.


    They were indeed drooling over Ai Dehua''s mount, but they would not be so brazen. In the end, when Wei La and Princess A Deliyanuo''s maid got off the carriage at the same time, leaving only Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo behind, their anger directly rose to the point of blindness.


    Who knew what kind of lackey''s idea it was? He actually started to play the trick of surrounding Wei and saving Zhao, secretly instructing their Family Knights to take liberties with Yi Fenglin and Lara, while also pulling Ai Dehua''s mount into the water. It was to trigger a small conflict so that Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo had no choice but to appear, in order to end the intimate relationship between Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo.


    Their goal had been achieved, but the process had become very unsightly.


    For his precious mount, in order to seek justice for Yi Fenglin and Lala, Ai Dehua immediately unleashed his Sixth Order''s qi and broke several ribs of the Guardian Knight who had the cleanest mouth. He even pierced the leg of the Guardian Knight who had the intention to buy the Barbarian cattle forcefully, causing this Guardian Knight, who had a luxurious clothing and a small background, to lose a lot of face.


    This time, he had poked a hornet''s nest.


    As the saying goes, hit a dog depends on its owner. Although their masters'' intentions were fulfilled, their faces were thrown on the body of a crude Mercenary. This was so called a period of youth and restlessness, the nobles that were prone to cerebral congestion were displeased, especially the nobleman who was injured in Guardian Knight. They immediately pulled out their Magic Sword and charged forward.


    Ai Dehua also did not give Thunder a clear understanding of the situation. The silver colored Knight''s lance pointed straight at the furious swordsman of a noble and shouted, "Young noble swordsman, if you take one more step forward, it would be equivalent to challenging me! In the next moment, your thighs will be like your Guardian Knight! "


    Ai Dehua said without saying anything. This kind of attitude, these kind of words were simply insulting, and did not give the other party any chance to retreat.


    Ai Dehua had always been a weird aristocrat who dared to love and hate others from the outside.


    The decline of his family and the lack of a door forced him to leave his homeland in search of a new way out. After experiencing the rarity of strength and friendship in the cruel aristocratic circle, Ai Dehua especially cherished his friendship with De Ke and the others. He even treated them as his own close relatives and would not allow others to desecrate them.


    But today, there was actually a shameless noble who wanted to blaspheme against the two most important things in his life. How could Ai Dehua endure this, how could he forget about it with his eyes closed? He wanted to use the most direct and brutal way possible to tell his enemies.


    "Dao Er, how does it feel to be taught a lesson by a Mercenary?"


    The person who spoke was a red Knight''s lance that seemed to have added a mysterious magic metal. He was dressed in a fourth stage magical armor that was filled with magic undulations, but his cultivation was only at the fourth stage of Noble Knight. This Noble Knight was different from the other nobles. Not only was this Noble Knight equipped with his exaggerated equipment, he also had the most guards in his group of nobles. Carefully counting the eighteen people, each of them was at least at the fourth step of cultivation.


    Noble Knight''s mocking smile was simply shaving Dao Er''s face. Sure enough, as soon as Noble Knight said that, the other nobles by the side laughed, making Dao Er feel ashamed.


    When Dao Er heard Noble Knight''s words, especially the laughter that followed, his originally slightly retreating battle intent immediately ignited. He was simply an uncontrollable bull.


    Pow!


    Dao Er decisively took a step forward.


    This simple step, just a small step, was equivalent to Dao Er''s written challenge to Ai Dehua. It seemed to be saying: Even if I took a step forward, what can you do about it?


    It was a pity that Ai Dehua was even more decisive than Dao Er had imagined. After Dao Er had completed this symbolic step, before he could even adjust his body and warrior power, a silver light appeared in his eyes. Following that, a huge force pushed him back a few steps.


    "Hua ¡­"


    All of the aristocrats, including their Guardian Knight s and clan guards, exclaimed out loud.


    What they sighed was not the brilliance of Ai Dehua''s spear, but the courage of his spear. Ai Dehua''s spear had not only pierced into Dao Er''s body, but it had also stabbed into the bodies of all the nobles, ruthlessly trampling on the dignity of the nobles, making them feel as if they had been desecrated and trampled upon.


    For a moment, the nobles were united against a common enemy.


    Ai Dehua''s expression was still cold and indifferent as he looked at everything in front of him. Even though there were several auras stronger than him that were locking him down, he was still fearless. Ai Dehua was like this. Although his status as a noble had taught him the etiquette a gentleman should have, the aristocrats had also taught him the same thing: A noble did not have any friendship, his friendship only rested on Thunder, Fan Defate and the others.


    "Kill him!"


    It was unknown which noble started it, but the other nobles all agreed.


    Thunder slowly came to Ai Dehua''s side, patting him on the shoulder as he reminded, "Ai Dehua, I''ll take responsibility for what happens next. Those old things are not something you can deal with."


    Now that things had come to this, it was time for Thunder to clean up the mess.


    Since this matter involved the aristocrats, the group could not possibly only have that mysterious Great Magister who was mentioned by Wei La as the leader. The other aristocrats, especially those with esteemed status, would naturally have some secret protection measures. And those master level experts who disguised themselves as ordinary guards or simply hid in noble carriages, were Ai Dehua''s most troublesome enemies, and also the enemies that Thunder was about to face.


    However, the masters of this world were not that easy to recruit, even the nobles with prominent positions were no exception.


    "Looks like they''re pretty smart."


    When the lightning sensed that the three revealed powerful auras had lifted the spirit seal around Ai Dehua, and gradually sank down, it immediately laughed.


    Experts also had the dignity of experts. Even if they had pledged their allegiance to the nobility, it did not mean that they would lose their freedom and autonomy. The existence of master level were all intelligent people, so they naturally would not act rashly just because of some matters concerning the younger generation. Especially this kind of conflict of emotions was even more impossible; unless the matter was serious to the point where it was uncontrollable, or it involved certain personal benefits, then they would act to contain all the risks involved.


    "Where''s Ka Ermei?"


    The crowd suddenly erupted into cheers, directly resonating with the nobles.


    "Ka Ermei!"


    "That''s right! Ka Ermei, come out quickly!


    "Ka Ermei! Aren''t you supposed to be the prodigy of swordsmanship in the capital? Now is the chance for you to perform! "


    To be able to make such a conceited noble trust him, he was naturally not an ordinary person. When the crowd opened up a path, a with a dark gold Magic Sword on his waist and a head of long golden hair walked out slowly. Every step caused a tremor, and every step made a magic flash.


    Twenty nine steps, a total of twenty-nine spells flashed, and Ka Ermei slowly arrived in front of Thunder.


    "You''re quite slutty!"


    Facing such a dazzling Ka Ermei, for Fan Defate to give such an evaluation, it was simply too surprising.


    Yi Fenglin obviously felt the same way as she nodded her head and said, "Rather than wasting time to set up such a flashy competition, it would be more practical to save some magic power to deal with the upcoming battles. If Yi Fenglin were to do this, she would definitely be captured by the elders of the clan and imprisoned in the little black room to reflect on her mistake. "


    Ai Dehua looked at Ka Ermei with disdain, and unrestrainedly evaluated him: "The quasi-sixth order''s qi and fourth stage magic power can indeed be called genius, and even in the Spellblade, it is rare to see that her hands have undergone some bitter training. It is a pity that she sees people as if they were swords, it is already considered extremely fortunate that he was able to hold on for more than ten moves under my attack with this kind of mentality."


    Fan Defate immediately refuted: "Ai Dehua, I bet that he will not be able to withstand seven of my strikes."


    "Betting on what?"


    Ai Dehua was interested, and asked Fan Defate instead.


    Could it be that they didn''t see the expression of the originally high-spirited Ka Ermei, who was being mocked and ridiculed by Ai Dehua, Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin, twist to the extreme? It could even be described as demonic, completely destroying his noble and unrestrained image in the eyes of the crowd.


    "Stop fooling around."


    Ever since Thunder received the centipede pearl, especially after sparring with the Lei Site, he had lost interest in the weak. He had to challenge the strong to make them more interesting, so he could grow even faster. However, using the principle that respecting your opponent means respecting your own life, Thunder stopped Fan Defate and the others from sneering at him, and said: "Respecting your opponent is respecting yourself, your mentality is not suitable for this battle, let me do it."


    Fan Defate and the others were ashamed, and lowered their heads in shame.


    Ka Ermei also returned to normal, she first gave Lei Lei a noble''s respectful greeting, which could be considered as thanking him for his help and guidance, and then went into an offensive stance. She gathered her heart, spirit, and sword in an instant, clearly treating Lei Lei as his life''s strongest enemy.


    Suddenly, the sword flashed brightly.


    Under the oppression of the unique temperament of the Wandering Poet, Thunder, the Sixth Order had finally revealed his strongest state.


    Possessing the title of Kingdom''s Baron, he was the capital''s most outstanding young swordsman. His reputation within the aristocratic circles in the capital was even more resounding than the Augustus family''s number one genius, Qi Rui. This was because Ka Ermei''s sword was not only dazzlingly beautiful, it was also a sword of slaughter that had been honed from countless bloody battles.


    Ding...


    The continuous sound of the collision made everyone who was watching hold their breath.


    Ka Ermei, who was brimming with sword light, attacked like a torrential storm, causing people to feel as if they were standing in a typhoon. Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin and Ai Huade, who had belittled Ka Ermei, were all extremely shocked. However, the lightning did not move at all. It was actually Sword Qi s formed with empty hands, breaking Ka Ermei''s storm-like sword aura.


    "What a terrifying sword! It actually has the effect of a flame sputtering! "

 C54

    "What a terrifying sword! Magic Sword s with the effects of flares and sword techniques that were so exaggerated no wonder so many nobles were convinced. However, I really do not know how long he can continue to squander his battle spirit and magic without restraint. "


    Fan Defate who was a sword arts expert himself could not help but exclaim in admiration. He felt that if he were to easily step down from the stage, he would most likely fall into a situation of passive fighting from the start. Abandoning his contempt, Fan Defate took Ka Ermei seriously. He was right, he went straight to the heart of the problem.


    It was rare for someone like Ka Ermei to release such a sharp and violent attack. If she could make it go on endlessly, the power and skills required would definitely not be something that a normal high level Spellblade could achieve.


    In the entire Teutonic Kingdom, there were definitely not more than ten people who could do this.


    Everyone felt that no matter how outstanding Ka Ermei''s skills were, when the qi or magic power was exhausted, as long as Ka Ermei revealed a trace of weakness, or even a slight delay in her mental state, in that instant, it would be Ka Ermei''s biggest weakness.


    Everyone''s thoughts were not wrong, but they still underestimated Ka Ermei.


    Ka Ermei who was repeatedly unable to attack suddenly changed her strategy, retracting her sword aura, but this retraction was not done in a powerless manner, it was done in as she condensed more energy, the previously useless beautiful sword images had disappeared, every sword had become a true killing sword, every sword had to exchange lives with the lightning, there was no leeway for himself.


    This kind of Swordsmanship was even crazier than those desperate criminals and death soldiers.


    As Thunder saw this, his eyebrows creased.


    At this moment, the point of exchanging pointers had already disappeared, and the battle of will and spirit had completely disappeared. All that was left was to kill and nothing else. But as the man in the trap, Thunder really had no other choice. He used his hands as swords, and directly rushed towards Ka Ermei''s Magic Sword.


    There was no need to explain the result of using his bare hands to create a Sword Qi to fight a high-quality Magic Sword. But a strike that was so simple and clear as thunder, it actually made Ka Ermei''s heart tremble.


    Sure enough, when the Thunder Sword Qi was about to collide with the Magic Sword, it was actually split into two, perfectly fine, it just happened to brush past it and went to Ka Ermei''s left and right chest respectively.


    was so shocked that he immediately retracted his sword and leaped up.


    Thunder did not give chase. Smiling, he stood still and looked at Ka Ermei, who was still in shock. Originally, the lightning could have kept at least one of Ka Ermei''s hands, but he did not do so. After all, there was no enmity between the lightning and Ka Ermei, so there was no need to tear to this degree of cruelty.


    Thunder also believed that Ka Ermei understood her meaning.


    "Thank you for showing mercy."


    Ka Ermei thanked Thunder with the most solemn etiquette possible, turned around and walked back into the crowd, quickly disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The Noble Knight who had the most guards suddenly stood up and looked at Lei Lei and Ai Dehua with jealousy and hatred, then shouted: "Lowly Mercenary, just now, you desecrated my Guardian Knight, I want you all to kneel down and apologize to my Guardian Knight!"


    Thunder looked at the luxurious Noble Knight as if he was looking at a fool, as if he wanted to see exactly what part of his brain was missing to actually ignite the flames of war again just as the conflict was about to end.


    "Sir, your face has a lip gloss!"


    Lara quietly came to Thunder''s side and reminded him in a low voice.


    Thunder was surprised for a moment, using an obscure method to wipe away the extremely thin smudge of lips that couldn''t be seen if one didn''t carefully examine it.


    If not for his subordinates'' reminder just now, he would not have known that Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo had already progressed to this stage. Since he was young, he had always been doted upon by his family''s elders, and no one had ever disobeyed his wishes. Furthermore, Princess A Deliyanuo was his dream goddess, a person he had sworn to marry, a person he could not be disrespectful to. Now that he had been stepped on by someone else, how could he not be angry, how could he not be crazy.


    "Gai Er! Stop messing around already! "


    Wei La who had been spectating the entire time knew that he could not let this situation develop any further. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as shouting two or three slashes at each other.


    The Noble Knight named Gai Er looked at Wei La coldly, and said: "Miss Wei La, this is a grudge between Gai Er and them, I hope that Miss Wei La will not interfere!"


    Gai Er was really crazy, to actually ignore Wei La''s shouts to stop him.


    However, Gai Er''s background was also extraordinary. From this, it could be seen how powerful and powerful the family supporting Gai Er was. Although they were not the three great aristocrats of the kingdom, they were also one of the established aristocrats, and their powers could not be underestimated.


    "Good!" Wei La will remember your words today! "


    Wei La was enraged, but he could only do it, and turned to leave.


    Of course, Wei La wouldn''t let it go so easily. Other people might be afraid of Gai Er''s family, but the Fei Erde family was not. If it wasn''t for something happening to his big brother, who was standing in front of him, he wouldn''t even be considered as a dog in Wei La''s eyes.


    It was indeed unmanageable now that the situation had developed to this point.


    Bang!


    Ai Dehua urged his Barbarian cattle to move until he arrived in front of the nobles one step at a time, and coldly said: "This noble''s life is right here, if you have the ability then take it. It is simply a delusion for this Quasi Viscount to kneel down and admit his wrongs to trash like you who are even more disgusting than swamp mud! "


    Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin also stood forward to support Ai Dehua.


    Lala also took a step forward and said, "Lala is a Magician and I want to fight with you and defeat these shameless nobles!"


    Fan Defate and the other two looked at each other, towards the adorable Lala, they did not say anything, it could be considered as their tacit agreement. Although they did not think that pulling would work, but the Magician was still the Magician, and the value that it represented could not be sloppy. At the very least, it would be a good thing to make the other party more wary.


    "Teach them a lesson!"


    When Gai Er saw Thunder''s naturally relaxed expression, anger rose in his heart. He still remembered the current situation. He couldn''t kill them recklessly, and that was just to teach them a lesson.


    Eighteen guards of at least the fourth step rank stood side by side in a standard formation. Among them, there were Knights, swordsman, archer and there were also Magician. They were categorized and equipped with a standard of ten.


    According to the lineup, Thunder''s side was completely out of proportion. But in terms of strength and coordination, it wasn''t something that the noble guard groups could compare with.


    Armor Piercing Arrow!


    When the armor-piercing arrow shot out with the support of wind system magic, and directly collided with the magic barrier that had just been formed, it immediately collapsed.


    It was now showing its might, red in color. Completely without fear!


    Magician, who had been exposed to the elven magic bow, was instantly stunned. An ordinary armor-piercing arrow would not be able to break through the magic barrier set up by a rank 4 Magician. Even a rank 4 archer would need two arrows to break through it.


    If every single archer had such strength, then the Magician wouldn''t need to live anymore.


    A Magician suddenly came to his senses and shouted loudly, "Be careful! She is the magic archer of the Fifth Stage! "


    The magic archer and the Spellblade were of the same profession, the only difference was that one used a bow and arrow, while the other a sword. The requirements for these two professions were very harsh. If they had a suitable magic weapon, their combat strength would increase by leaps and bounds, and they might even be able to display a higher level of combat strength.


    And the Ka Ermei just now and the Yi Fenglin in front of her eyes was the most obvious example.


    A magic archer with Fifth Stage could use armor-exploding arrows and the of a Magic Destroyer Arrow. Adding to the fact that the Elves had an ancient foundation, Yi Fenglin might even possess an even more mysterious Battle skills. This discovery made all the Magician who were exposed under Yi Fenglin''s magic bow to tremble in their hearts, as they did not know what to do.


    "Don''t give her a chance to shoot the arrows!"


    Gai Er also felt that Yi Feng Lin''s threat was much greater than the other two. As for Xiao La, she was ignored by Gai Er.


    When the originally spectating crowd saw the formation of the two parties, especially the appearance of the Magic Arrow, they immediately ran as far away as they could. The attacks of warriors and knights had a certain range, so it was rare for them to attack. However, the distance between the attacks of the Magician and the ones of the Magician was huge, so one could easily imagine it with just his knees.


    The nobles, who were afraid of death, and the Mercenary s who saw the commotion immediately retreated, all the way until they left the appropriate range of the situation. As for the Private s of the Fei Erde family, they also dispersed one after another, tightly protecting the Fei Erde family and the imperial carriage.


    The scene suddenly became much emptier.


    "Stop!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo appeared.


    The unfriendly Princess A Deliyanuo shot a hateful glance at Lei Lei before coming to the center of the arena and pointing at Gai Er''s small army while reprimanding them, "Lord Gai Er, it seems like your reputation is even more important than my safety. You actually attacked the high ranking Mercenary that I have personally hired. If Baron Gai Er does not give a perfect answer, then A Deliyanuo can only recount everything that happened today to our great King Rhine. "


    Gai Er''s face instantly fell.


    He originally thought that Princess A Deliyanuo would stand on his side, but what he did not expect was that Princess A Deliyanuo would discredit him for the sake of a few Mercenary s. However, Gai Er could not refute him, because retort was a crime of treason. Even if Gai Er was arrogant, it would be useless.


    Many of the nobles looked pitifully at Gai Er and then looked at Princess A Deliyanuo with helpless eyes. They felt upset in their hearts.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s words completely sealed off their reason.


    But just when Gai Er was in a difficult situation and did not know how to handle the situation, a skinny figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and said in an indifferent voice: "The beautiful and noble Princess A Deliyanuo, the matter is not as simple as what Your Highness has seen. It was this self-proclaimed brigadier, the Magical Beast Knight who was rude first, and then provoked the entire noble class in the Kingdom. If Young Master Gai Er did not step in, then it would be hard to preserve the dignity of the noble class in the Kingdom. "


    A seventh step assassin, there was actually a dangerous seventh step assassin hiding behind Gai Er''s back. This was something Princess A Deliyanuo could not even imagine, and it was also something Wei La had underestimated.


    Assassins were negative figures who walked in the dark, wandering around the edge of life and death. They would only abide by their own values, would only be responsible for their own interests and interests, would rarely be loyal to a family or an organization, and even the Guild of Assassins was just a middleman for them.


    But the truth was still the truth. A relationship between Gai Er and an assassin with the ability to address Gai Er as young master was definitely not simple.


    Now that a master level individual had stepped in to denounce her, even if Princess A Deliyanuo was conceited, she had no choice but to consider the consequences. What the Magician was most afraid of was assassinations. Historically, it was unknown how many famous and powerful Great Magister did not die on the battlefield or in the sea of magic, but were instead mercilessly assassinated by shameless assassins.


    With the authority of a master, he tried to reverse the situation by turning black into white and white into black.


    Bullying others.


    "What can you do if I say it''s all your fault?"


    Thunder knew that Princess A Deliyanuo and Wei La were in a difficult situation, and knew that Ai Dehua and the others were not a match for the people from master level. Therefore, he pointed at Gai Er and said: "You are first provoking us, and then you publicly disrespect the principles of the Mercenary. This kind of crime is practically provoking the relationship between the and the Kingdom, so your heart can be destroyed."


    "There is no war between assassins."


    Master Assassin looked at Lei Lei seriously, and replied with the same indifferent tone: "Especially between Master Assassin s, there shouldn''t have been any conflicts. Assassins have their own trump cards, but no one can do anything to them. Fighting is just a waste of time. "


    "I don''t think so!"


    Thunder laughed sinisterly, and slowly walked towards Master Assassin.


    "Do you really want to see life and death with me?"


    Master Assassin was obviously angry because of what he had done, and his tone became extremely cold.


    Thunder was still walking towards Master Assassin in a calm and composed manner, he replied with a smile: "Yes, I do want to spar with you, to see if you are worthy of the word ''master'', and if you are qualified to drink with us."


    "As you wish!"


    Master Assassin was obviously infuriated by Thunder''s words. He waved his hand, and a sharp dagger appeared in front of everyone.


    Suddenly, the Master Assassin disappeared.


    Even if others couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean that the thunder couldn''t. Master Assassin''s original golden dagger that was only half a foot long shone with a golden cold light, cutting towards the side of Lei Bao at a strange angle.

 C55

    Swordsmanship of Heart Searching!


    To control the sword with the heart, to search the heart with the sword.


    Yin Hou had fused with the Swordsmanship essence of the six sects in the two sects of devil door and created this Swordsmanship to search one''s own heart.


    The Thunder Right Hand''s index and middle fingers came together. It seemed like a sword, using its finger to deduce the devil door''s absolute art, Heart Searching Swordsmanship, and actually deducing a illusory trajectory that was as unpredictable as clouds and gas, as though it was both a ghost and a demon. It pointed at Master Assassin''s golden dagger four times at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Master Assassin''s body felt as if he had been electrocuted. Every time the golden dagger was touched, Master Assassin would feel a terrifying destructive force charge into his body through the golden dagger and frantically destroy his internal organs. However, his body trembled slightly, and after four consecutive days, Master Assassin''s face immediately turned pale.


    With just one move, Master Assassin was forced to retreat, directly shocking the entire audience.


    Thunder did not chase after him, but instead looked at the four streams of black air on his fingers and muttered, "An assassin is indeed an assassin, to actually use poison on his dagger. It seems like I cannot use my body to fight with you. How about this, I will use this weapon to fight with you. "


    Thunder actually took out a small knife from the dimensional ring, a meat cleaver that was used by hunters.


    This was not only arrogance, but also humiliation.


    In reality, Thunder just didn''t want to let this Master Assassin go. Putting aside the fact that the other party was a potential threat to the people around him, even if Thunder was already prepared to make an example of himself, just the evil actions of the other party in applying poison on their daggers was enough for Thunder to have a reason to kill him.


    "Good!" You did it, successfully angering a master level assassin! "


    Master Assassin slowly took out a bottle of blood-red medicine from the dimensional ring. After directly swallowing it, he took out a golden dagger and grasped the left hand in reverse.


    Thunder was still fearless as he reminded, "Although the advanced therapeutic agent can save you for a while, it can''t save you for a lifetime. At the very least, without special scouting and defensive methods, you won''t be able to do anything to me. It''s a pity that you don''t have any use for me, and I just hope that your trump card will not disappoint me. "


    When the audience heard this, they were even more dumbfounded.


    advanced therapeutic agent s that were not in the market at all were always treated as lifesaving treasures, and even great nobles might not have them. And for a Master Assassin like him to have no choice but to swallow a advanced therapeutic agent with just a single slash from Thunder, such strength was simply too inconceivable.


    To be honest, when Thunder saw that the advanced therapeutic agent had been used up just like that, he felt his heart ache. Thinking back to before, thunder was supported by the two bottles of advanced therapeutic agent in the Inner Jacques dimensional ring at the most dangerous moment, but now that he thought about it, he could still vividly remember the memories of thunder.


    Master Assassin did not move, and directly flew into the air.


    Stealth.


    With regards to the Assassin''s signature skill, Thunder didn''t care at all. As long as the opponent could not completely suppress their killing intent or completely retract their own aura, then they would be unable to escape the lightning''s lock on.


    It was a pity that this Master Assassin was angry, and his killing intent completely melted his effort. When the specks of silver light completely enveloped Thunder''s body, making it feel as if it had fallen into an icehouse, the look in Thunder''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Without the slightest sound, without even a hint of sword light, the meat cleaver instantly cut through the thick fog, clashing against the opponent''s golden dagger without any fancy moves.


    However, this was only a golden dagger. The second golden dagger of the Master Assassin suddenly erupted with an invincible, biting cold Sword Qi. With the tip of the dagger, it locked onto Thunder''s body and mind. The weirdest thing was that this overbearing sword intent could penetrate the body and directly penetrate the soul of the thunder, causing a strong psychological pressure to the thunder.


    The four Battle skills s, Stealth, Thrust, Sword Qi, and Soul-Destroying, merged together and exploded out in an instant. This was the means of a Master to comprehend the true essence of strength.


    He turned around.


    The swing was not a simple dodging motion, but a prophetic one. Just as the four Battle skills s fused together and were about to pierce into the lightning body, the lightning unwillingly turned its body, perfectly dodging the Master Assassin''s attack.


    Not only that, the meat cleaver was also able to use the centrifugal force to draw a perfect trajectory, going up in a slanted position. Finally, the Master Assassin''s left hand drew a line on it, without any delay.


    Pow!


    Master Assassin quickly retreated, his face revealing an embarrassed greyish green color. His left hand fell to the ground when Master Assassin retreated three meters away with his gold-plated dagger, only then did everyone realize that the Master Assassin''s left hand had been cut off by the thunder.


    An assassin who loses a hand, will naturally lose a large amount of strength. Even if he is a character with master level, it is no exception. But Thunder didn''t plan on letting him go. As the saying goes, if you cut the grass, you don''t remove the roots.


    With a ripple from his body, he disappeared from where he stood. In front of Master Assassin, there was an unremarkable meat cleaver that was undergoing a miraculous change:


    Fission.


    The meat cutting knife split from one to two, and then from two to four, and like this, in a short period of time, it evolved into thousands of them, like a net of sword images, ready to swallow Master Assassin whole.


    However, the strange thing was, even though it was supposed to be a collision between Mars and Earth, there wasn''t the slightest sound of metal colliding with each other. There wasn''t even the slightest vibration of force.


    "This is bad!"


    When Master Assassin cried out in his heart, he had already lost his best chance to escape.


    Thunder''s Meat Cutting Blade became straight and concise, moving a step faster than his opponent. Carrying a simple and straightforward Swordsmanship, he gently tapped the opponent''s chest, and then, like a spring, it floated away. The Swordsmanship of the thunder had already reached the realm of complexity and simplicity, the wondrous realm of Swordsmanship where no moves could win against them. Every single time, it would be the creations of the Swordsmanship''s peak, and the endless mysteries of the Swordsmanship were concealed within them.


    Thunder sheathed his knife, turned, and walked back to Lala without looking back.


    But Master Assassin just stood there with a look of humiliation, anger, and despair in his eyes as he scolded, "Why!? Why didn''t you kill me? "


    Thunder answered slowly, "This is more painful than killing you!"


    After he finished speaking, he pulled''s hand, and under Fan Defate''s, Yi Fenglin''s and Ai Huade''s protection, he openly left the crowd''s line of sight, and returned to the region that belonged to them.


    Indeed, a person who was missing a hand, whose body had been invaded by the poisonous Sky Demon Qi and whose bones had been violently destroyed by the thunder and lightning Sky Demon zhenqi might be able to continue living, but he would definitely not be able to maintain his master''s level, and could even become a medicine jar.


    How could an assassin like this be qualified to become Thunder''s enemy?


    Two weeks later.


    They crossed the Rhine River, which had raised millions of citizens of the Teutonic Kingdom, and entered the border area of the Teutonic Kingdom. They were only thirty kilometers away from the last city of the Teutonic Kingdom.


    Those who were paying attention would realize that the ground had started to bumpy and uneven, the occasional hill had severely affected the movement speed of the convoy, and the denser and older forests, as well as the occasional mountain range, all of which stated that they had entered the Sunset Forest''s region.


    Ever since the last incident, the notoriety of Thunder had spread throughout the caravan.


    At this moment, in that group of nobles who had never seen the world, Thunder was a Demon, a shameless expert who disguised himself as Wandering Poet and disregarded rules and manners. Therefore, those useless nobles would run as far away from Thunder as they could when they saw him. They didn''t even have the guts to go to the same banquet as him.


    Of course, not all the nobles in the convoy were afraid of lightning, at least Wei La wasn''t afraid. As Maldini''s second successor, Sa Luo wasn''t afraid either, and Princess A Deliyanuo was even more so.


    Aside from this, the conflict in the caravan didn''t disappear because of the thunderbolt. On the contrary, it was growing more and more intense. The nobles needed entertainment, and the heavy travel forced them to make their move internally. Mercenary, who had many contradictions, was the best target for teasing. Many of them even involved Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin and Ai Dehua, the three Mercenary representatives. It was just that due to the two sides having a tacit understanding with each other, the team did not collapse in the end.


    An eagle flew through the air.


    Thunder looked at the eagle, smiled slightly, and said: "I reckon our beautiful Princess A Deliyanuo is playing with the pitiful Xiao Ke again, and had her eagle-eye operation search for the Magical Beast in the vicinity."


    Princess A Deliyanuo, who was a little afraid of, and a little angry towards, Thunder, finally found a new game target: Hunting, Magical Beast Hunting.


    It was perfect, Xiao Ke''s eagle-eye operation was extremely beneficial to searching for prey, so Xiao Ke was very sad to be borrowed by Princess A Deliyanuo, to experience Princess A Deliyanuo''s shamelessness and teasing.


    After the Fei Erde Family successfully took back Magic Genius Xiao Ke from the Ottoman Empire for their own use, they were the first to be sent to assist Wei La. Although Thunder God did not know what kind of tricks the Fei Erde family had done to Xiao Ke and was not afraid of Xiao Ke betraying him at all, he believed in the methods of the Fei Erde family. Since Wei La was not worried about him, Thunder God was also disinclined to bother with it.


    Ai Dehua who had been silent all this while suddenly asked: "Ka Nong, who do you think has the highest chance of victory in my battle with Sa Luo?"


    Thunder knew what was going on.


    Just yesterday, the conflict between the noble clans and Mercenary once again involved Ai Dehua. I respect you for ten feet whenever you look at me, if someone bullies me for even a foot, I will stop talking about you. Ai Dehua, who was rather familiar with a Mercenary friend, had his thigh broken by a, and was even forced to kneel down and admit his fault. He couldn''t help but take action, sending that Noble Knight flying, and accidentally wiped the Sa Luo who was always on his side away. Afterwards, under the focus and provocation of the nobles who desired to stir up trouble, Sa Luo had no choice but to come forward and fight for the honor of the clan. It was a pity that Ai Dehua and Sa Luo only sparred for three rounds before they were stopped by Wei La.


    Although it was only three strikes, it still left a lingering fear in Ai Dehua''s heart, and had been silent until now.


    Thunder did not hide anything as he gave a notarized evaluation, "The two of you are quasi-seventh step Knights. After being baptized by blood and flames of war, both of you possess powerful qi and Battle skills. Therefore, once the two of you fight, what matters is not skill, battle qi, or even a weapon. Instead, it''s who will have the better performance and who will have the stronger will. Under normal circumstances, the two of you only have a fifty percent chance of winning. "


    Ai Dehua was a little unwilling to lose, he reminded his: "But I have the Barbarian cattle, a fourth stage Magical Beast!"


    Thunder replied, "But Sa Luo''s weapons and equipment are a few levels better than yours."


    Ai Dehua was speechless.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Ai Dehua, the victor of this battle is not here, but rather, is to see who will be the faster one to step into the seventh step and comprehend the true essence of power."


    "En!"


    Ai Dehua resolutely nodded his head.


    He swore that he would definitely comprehend the true essence of strength a step faster than this Noble Knight who was born with a noble bloodline and had better conditions than him. He would be the first to enter the seventh step and ruthlessly suppress Sa Luo''s arrogance.


    Fan Defate didn''t think about all this, and reminded her: "Alright, let''s not think about it too much. By tomorrow, we will reach the last city on the western border of Teutonic Kingdom. Rest early and focus on the new members tomorrow. "


    The journey from the north to the west was indeed long. Other than those noble youths who wanted to express their enthusiasm and sincerity to Princess A Deliyanuo, the rest of the troops were all waiting for the arrival of the convoy from the last city on the western border of Teutonic Kingdom. Finally, they set off together.


    "Mr. Ka Nong, Princess A Deliyanuo invites you!"


    "Again!"


    The moment they heard Princess A Deliyanuo''s invitation to Thunder, Fan Defate and Ai Huade both gave Thunder a gaze that said they understood each other''s intentions, and were very dubious.

 C56

    Although Thunder was unwilling, and did not want to have any contact with Princess A Deliyanuo, he had no choice but to go over due to face.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s army tent was still in its usual imperial style. It was extremely luxurious and had a comfortable and artistic feel to it. However, Thunderclap was not in a good mood to appreciate it, because he realised that there was only Princess A Deliyanuo in the big tent, which could be considered half a room.


    The illumination stone''s light wasn''t very bright, and it even gave birth to an ambiguous atmosphere, increasing Princess A Deliyanuo''s alluring power to a terrifying extent. Even though her heart was as calm as water, he still couldn''t help but produce spiritual ripples.


    The illumination stone, also known as the fluorite, was a special type of ore, and was even a commonly used illumination tool for nobles. This kind of stone was very strange, absorbing enough sunlight during the day and emitting a faint glow at night. Originally, this kind of light was very thin and wasn''t suitable for large-scale lighting. However, this kind of stone could be carved into astute works of art. Moreover, the better the quality, the better sunlight it could absorb.


    The illumination stone in Princess A Deliyanuo''s tent hadn''t gone through any form of carving, but its quality was surprisingly good. It could light up an area of over ten meters, and it was the best that the lightning could see. In this world where there were no lightbulbs, it was extremely precious.


    Princess A Deliyanuo suddenly asked: "Sir, do you want A Deliyanuo to call you Sir Thunder or Mr. Ka Nong?"


    "Ka Nong."


    Thunder answered without thinking.


    He felt that tonight, Princess A Deliyanuo was a little strange. How could he say it? However, tonight, Princess A Deliyanuo''s tone was extremely gentle, to the point that it could even be described as "soft and gentle", to the point where Lei Lei screamed that things weren''t going well.


    Princess A Deliyanuo smiled slightly and asked: "Previously, A Deliyanuo couldn''t understand the arrogance of an expert, but after seeing Mr. Ka Nong''s extraordinary skills, he finally understood that this world is more interesting than what A Deliyanuo had imagined."


    Thunder replied indifferently, "Your Highness, this lowly one is just a mortal who likes freedom."


    However, Princess A Deliyanuo started to laugh thunderously, "Everyone likes freedom, everyone likes to live a carefree and unrestrained life, but most of the time, it''s forced upon them. Just like Mr. Ka Nong, as long as you want, there are not many people in this world who can restrict your freedom. "


    Thunder answered bluntly, "Yes, master. A master who has comprehended the true essence of strength is not someone that can be restrained just because he wants to."


    Princess A Deliyanuo seemed to not want to stay on this topic and continued with her own topic: "Mr. Ka Nong, once our country and the Ottoman Empire wage another war, what do you think the odds of our country winning are?"


    Thunderclap completely did not expect that Princess A Deliyanuo would ask such a question. After a moment of hesitation, she replied, "Your Highness, just as this lowly one has said, this humble one is just a common person.


    Towards Thunder''s self-deprecation, Princess A Deliyanuo suddenly laughed. Her laughter was very happy and cunning, making Thunder feel that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, Princess A Deliyanuo suddenly had a change of expression, her perfect face that could suffocate anyone moved in front of the lightning, the scent of her orchid-like body stung the bottom of her heart, and her heavy breathing was like a devil''s rhythm that resonated with her thunderous state of mind.


    Afterwards, Princess A Deliyanuo suddenly grabbed onto Thunder''s big hand, slyly traced circles on Thunder''s palm with her finger, and asked with a voice filled with magnetic power: "Okay, you vulgar Mr. Ka Nong, have you ever imagined A Deliyanuo?"


    Uh!


    Thunder choked, momentarily at a loss as to how to answer this question.


    As long as it was a man, as long as it was a man who had seen A Deliyanuo before, even if they were saints, they would more or less have some ambiguous associations. But in such an environment, if the lightning answered "yes", it would be equivalent to igniting the fire.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Princess A Deliyanuo smiled again, her smile was very brilliant and perfect.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s smooth and small hands slowly rose up into her palms. Thunder felt as if his arms were being drenched by milk, and it felt extremely comfortable. Unfortunately, Thunder did not have the luck to enjoy this kind of ecstasy. No matter how reluctant he was, in order to give himself a clear mind, he had to stop this kind of enticement.


    "Is Teacher afraid?"


    Princess A Deliyanuo seemed to have seen through Lei Yi''s intentions and was the first to take the lead.


    Thunderclap was embarrassed. He was refusing now, and he was stuck in a dilemma. He casually flipped his hand and grabbed hold of Princess A Deliyanuo''s evil hands. He looked at her with a meaningful gaze and smiled slightly, saying: "My beautiful Princess A Deliyanuo, if you continue to be like this, this humble one does not guarantee that some things that I look forward to will not happen."


    Unexpectedly, Princess A Deliyanuo extended her other hand over and gently caressed Thunder''s face. That kind of coquettish teasing made Lei''s flame of desire rise up uncontrollably. And this was not only that, Princess A Deliyanuo''s tender lips actually moved closer to Thunder''s lips, and said: "A Deliyanuo just wants to see the history of the kingdom''s youngest professional master, Mr. Ka Nong, is he still as useless as that Augustus family''s first-in-line successor?"


    After she finished speaking, Princess A Deliyanuo actually used her magic to condense a drop of water, allowing the water droplet to flow along the corner of Princess A Deliyanuo''s eyes, her face, her lips, and even the corners of her lips, disappearing in the end.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s teasing, was enough to turn the majority of men into male dogs that were in heat. However, Thunder didn''t feel the slightest bit of enticement, only coldness.


    The current Princess A Deliyanuo was too abnormal, she was completely different from the Princess A Deliyanuo in her imagination. An anomaly was like a demon. Thunder could not help but suppress the desire in her heart as she watched Princess A Deliyanuo''s performance quietly.


    Princess A Deliyanuo seemed to see the lightning''s clear eyes and knew that her temptation was of no use. In the end, she left the lightning with a resentful look.


    Thunder became serious, and asked carefully: "Princess A Deliyanuo, what exactly happened, can you let this humble one bear the burden of Your Highness?"


    Princess A Deliyanuo said with a tone full of sighs, "No, I didn''t. A Deliyanuo just received news from the great royal father that he only wants A Deliyanuo to marry the future head of the Augustus family. So, A Deliyanuo took the lead to test her future husband. "


    Lei forced a smile.


    Princess A Deliyanuo finally felt the abnormal taste from the lightning smile. Combined with the various indications from before, she suddenly felt an uneasy feeling swirling in her heart.


    "What!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo stood up in shock.


    However, Thunder had already left the tent with a proud smile and disappeared into the endless night.


    "Damnit, what exactly is the Augustus family of the Twilight West Mountain worth to invest so much in?"


    Lei couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out even if he thought of it. In the end, he had no choice but to give up trying to understand this matter.


    In the eyes of the lightning, the King Rhine was first the Paladin, then the King. From this, it could be seen how direct the values of the lightning was. It was a pity that Thunder still could not figure out what the hell was going on in this Rhine Gourd that was both a Paladin and a King.


    Not only was Thunder unable to understand what was going on, Fan Defate, Lala and the other two couldn''t understand the crux of it either.


    It was a pity that they could not keep on wasting time. The last city on the western border of Teutonic Kingdom ¡ª ¡ª Solotune was right in front of them.


    Moreover, the Solotune was very far from the Teuton Capital, and it was a full week''s journey. However, this was the city at the westernmost of the kingdoms, and was the strongest defense line against the invasion of the Sunset Forest, coupled with the endless primal resources within the Sunset Forest, it caused this city, which used to be dominated by the army, to become a bustling city, with a population of nearly two hundred thousand. It was the third richest city in the kingdom, only second to the capital and Fei Erde City.


    Of course, because there would be no supplies and no protection areas if we go over, the border areas outside of Solotune are filled with thieves and Magical Beast s. It is said that there are Ogre Tribes settled there. It could be said that the Solotune was a paradise for thieves and bandits.


    It was because of this reason that the nobles were very cautious during this expedition and sent out their own troops to protect their young masters. There was no need to even mention the princess'' defensive lineup. All of the nobles were her guards.


    They did not need to use their magic to observe the lightning, they could only see with their naked eyes the crowds of people welcoming them outside the Solotune. There were also countless banners fluttering in the wind as if cheering for the arrival of the princess.


    However, there was a team of Knights who took the initiative to attack.


    "Welcome, noble Your Highness!"


    A well-dressed old knight led a group of elite cavalrymen and many nobles to welcome them. The strangest thing was that Thunder actually saw Bao Luo, the third successor of Maldini family who he had met once before, the one who had cowered before the battle and abandoned his comrades.


    Princess A Deliyanuo did not exit the carriage, and instead replied: "Esteemed Count Maldini, please forgive A Deliyanuo''s discomfort, but you cannot come out to contact the Count."


    A large greeting immediately appeared on Thunder''s head.


    The Princess A Deliyanuo of last night was quite spirited, furthermore, her body was not like the other noble young ladies. With the Fifth Stage and cultivation level of Princess A Deliyanuo, her body quality was definitely better than that of ordinary Intermediate Warriors.


    But if Princess A Deliyanuo did not want to come out to meet anyone, no one could do anything about it.


    The Count Maldini acted like he was terrified and quickly said: "Since Your Highness is not feeling well, then let''s not be so extravagant. We have to get the pastor of light s of the city to come and treat him as soon as possible."


    Princess A Deliyanuo replied, "Thank you, Sir Count Maldini."


    Count Maldini immediately became humble: "Where are you going to do this, this is the responsibility of an official, a noble. Your Highness, please rest. Old Maldini will immediately return to the city to summon pastor of light. "


    With that, Count Maldini immediately brought his horse back to the city.

 C57

    Night fell.


    The five people of Lightning''s group did not gather at the place arranged by Fei Erde''s family. Instead, they went to the most famous place in Solotune to sell their gold ¡ª ¡ª Jade Night.


    Since the Solotune was the third most prosperous city in the Teutonic Kingdom, they naturally owned an extraordinary place. Jade Night is truly a place for selling gold, it is known as the best and most comprehensive goods, from weapons, medicine, wine and even women, as long as you can afford it, Jade Night can do it for you.


    Naturally, this place was not an upscale place that ordinary people, low level Mercenary Warriors, could afford to stay. It was just that the various adventurers, nobles, and merchants who could survive the journey to Sunset Forest, as well as the many others who could survive, were all able to make the business here flourish day by day.


    It was said that the Jade Night was created jointly by the two great aristocrats of the kingdom ¡ª the Maldini family and the Fei Erde Family. As for why these two great aristocrats would abandon the huge gains of the past and unite the present, that was not something anyone could imagine. In any case, they only knew that the Jade Night took up a lot of space and it was even more extravagant than the large shopping mall before they transmigrated.


    When they saw the lineup in front of the entrance plaza, they were filled with anticipation.


    Those exotic flowers, magical fountains, and magic controlling the temperature weren''t even worth mentioning. Just the quality of those welcoming guests in the plaza was enough to make people gasp in admiration. Beamon cat girl, rabbit girl, beautiful and docile, snake girl from the desert civilization, in addition to her figure and appearance, she was a first-rate human beauty. The women stood in their respective regions, welcoming the noble guests that planned to visit their respective regions. As for the Behemoths that acted as guards, the tamed ogres, as well as the powerful black men, they were all ignored by them.


    The welcoming lineup outside was already so luxurious, so of course, the people inside were greatly looking forward to it.


    Under the guidance of the smart Beamon Cat girl, Thunder and the others passed through a magic barrier and arrived at a resplendent VIP area. The illumination tools used here were actually not ordinary illumination fluorite, but magic radiance that required a continuous consumption of mana.


    Based on Thunderclap''s estimations, just counting the magical radiance that was supporting this area, it would at least require a Magician of the fourth step to guard the area overnight. Using magic this way would desecrate the dignity of the Magician, and probably not many fourth stage Magician would serve here. Even a fallen fourth stage Magician would be worshipped by people in the little Mercenary Group or small aristocratic families, there was no need to be despised here. Lightning estimated that this place was supported by magicite or something like magic array. Even so, the energy consumed for one night was considerable.


    When Thunder and the others arrived at the highest level area, they were dazzled by the sight of all sorts of works of art from different civilizations, as well as all kinds of precious commodities.


    After arriving here, Thunder had a vague feeling that he had arrived at Sunset Chamber of Commerce.


    "What? You''ve got your eyes on it?"


    Thunder found that Lara was staring at a Level 4 staff that could buff and strengthen the spiritual force, and naturally knew of Lara''s desire for it.


    The Behemoth Cat girl immediately stuck it on and introduced it, "This staff is called the monkshood. It is a relic of a certain deceased advanced magician. The monkshood skillfully assembled the three rare spirit attribute magicite together. Using the superimposing effect of the Ancient magic array, it magnified their spirit by several times. This kind of thing has a very outstanding effect on the young Magician s with weaker cultivation of spiritual force. It can allow a young Magician of the third step to instantly reach the spirit realm of the Fifth Stage Magician. "


    "That''s right, that''s right!"


    Lara could not help but nod.


    He could only see Thunder pointing at the monkshood''s five-figure price, cutting straight to the point: "This kind of price is only used to trick little kids that don''t understand the market price, I have a Sunset Chamber of Commerce''s highest class VIP card, how much do you think I should pay?"


    Back then, Wei La had given him quite a few benefits in order to win over Thunder. Thunder still remembered that Wei La made a very rich promise to Thunder at that time: All items below Fifth Stage were free, and items from Fifth Stage were transferred to Thunder at a cost.


    It was just that Thunder did not want to owe Wei La a favor, so he did not keep his promise.


    Upon seeing that Lei had revealed his identity, the Beamon Lady''s eyes also lit up. She replied respectfully: "So Mister is a distinguished guest. Then, we will add in about one to three percent of the transportation and safekeeping fees for the monkshood."


    "So this VIP status has this kind of preferential treatment."


    Thunderclap, on the other hand, didn''t think that there would be such a benefit. He was quite happy about it.


    Although Thunder had received a lot of gold from his body, his gold coins were not enough to be squandered as he pleased. If he bought this monkshood, his wealth would be greatly reduced. Moreover, in order to complete the mission this time around, Thunder had to make a lot of preparations, for example, asking to buy advanced therapeutic agent s, storing a certain amount of Intermediate Healing Agents s, and also buying suitable weapons and equipment for Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin, and Ai Huade. There were even some Battle skills books, and so on, which required a lot of gold coins.


    "What a beautiful magic bracelet."


    Yi Fenglin''s eyes shone as she looked at an extremely exquisite bracelet. This bracelet had the beautiful artistic style of a elf, it naturally gave birth to a pure artistic aura and under the stimulation of the magic, it actually formed a kind of flickering magic similar to Ka Ermei. Of course, this flickering magic was purely decorative.


    Thunder reminded him, "Yi Fenglin, if you don''t want to be discovered before you''re ambushed, then you''d better not have any intentions of using this magic bracelet. This thing is flashy and unrealistic, only suitable for those noble Magician s who like to show off, and it has more harm than good for you. "


    Seeing the disappointment in Yi Fenglin''s eyes, Thunder had no choice but to find a suitable Magic Items for her: "Yi Fenglin, you already have a Feng Lin''s bow, so your current magic power has already reached the level of rank 4. You don''t need any additional magic to assist you. If you truly feel that your strength is lacking, then why don''t you take a look at those three Nei-Mo s? With this kind of terrifying weapon combined with your Magic Destroyer Arrow, even Great Magister''s Magic Shield would not be able to withstand a single blow, much more so than that bracelet. "


    The Nei-Mo, as the name implies, was a magic that was quiet and disappeared. It was originally a expendable magic weapon for the Fifth Stage and had a fatal effect on the Magician. However, this kind of weapon was usually not used to kill the Magician, but was used to hunt powerful Magical Beast.


    Just like what Thunder said, Nei-Mo combined with magic archer''s Battle skills, its power was not as simple as 1 + 1, it was a multiplier effect that was multiplied by several times, even Great Magister''s Magic Shield would not be able to withstand such a terrifying combination.


    magic archer and Spellblade were extremely rare jobs to begin with. Not only did they need a special physique that could accommodate Dou Qi and magic, they also needed an extraordinary perseverance and diligence to be able to simultaneously raise their cultivation level. It was a pity that dual cultivation was too difficult and too extravagant for the general public. It was not yet practical enough to specialize in one skill.


    In other words, the ratio of the magic archer to the Spellblade was less than the Magician. After all, people who could cultivate magic might not necessarily be able to practice Dou Qi; furthermore, this world did not have many geniuses with perseverance and perseverance. From the moment Thunder had traveled to now, the number of Magician he had encountered was far, far greater than the number of magic archer and Spellblade he had encountered combined.


    That was why the combined effect of Nei-Mo and Magic Destroyer Arrow was highlighted.


    But when Yi Fenglin saw the price of the Nei-Mo, he immediately waved her hands and said, "No no no, these three Nei-Mo s are really too expensive. Six thousand gold coins, it''s even more valuable than the Iron Slaying Battle skills that Fan Defate and Ai Huade competed for, Yi Fenglin can''t afford it."


    Thunder gave the cat girl a glance and asked: "How many Nei-Mo s do you have here? I want them all. "


    The Beamon Lady revealed an awkward expression, and replied with a heavy apologetic, "Esteemed guest, the Nei-Mo s are the masterpieces of the Master of alchemy, and the materials required are extremely harsh. These three Nei-Mo s are the entire treasury of the Jade Night. But if you need it, sir, you can order it from us. "


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Alright, I''ll talk to the person in charge of Sunset Chamber of Commerce about this matter. There''s no need to trouble you."


    The Beamon woman said gratefully, "Thank you for your understanding, esteemed guest."


    Although the Beamon Cat girl was not a slave here, she was only a basic employee here. She was only responsible for greeting guests and introducing them to their guests. She had no right to discuss about such a large trade, let alone order such items.


    Fan Defate sighed, "Previously, when you told us to accept employment, we didn''t need to calculate it with gold coins. I didn''t really understand it before, but now, I finally understand.


    Ai Dehua knew that Thunder was generous, but he never thought that Thunder would be generous to such an extent. He had bought thousands of gold coins as soon as he wanted to buy them, and even ordered them as he pleased.


    Thunder naturally replied, "Although I have a lot of gold coins, they''re still not comparable to the nobles. Not to mention, they''re not comparable to a large merchant guild like the Sunset Chamber of Commerce, but it''s still possible to buy some weapons and equipment for their friends. Oh yes, Fan Defate, and Ai Dehua, if you need anything, just ask for it, and only help females buy it, I''m afraid that you will say that you have sex and forget your friends. "


    Fan Defate was obviously a little hesitant, but Ai Dehua was much more straightforward, and said: "Then I won''t be polite. Just now, I saw a chain mail with a small amount of miao-silver s added on it. But the price is outrageously high.


    miao-silver, one of the most precious metals in this world, has a very good defense. If one had armor made purely from miao-silver, they would be immune to any magic that was below the advanced level. Even advanced magic attacks would not have the same effect as they were supposed to have. To put it simply, if one wore the miao-silver armor, it was equivalent to ignoring any Magician below the Master level.


    Therefore, miao-silver did not appear in the world, they were all strategic materials desperately stored by various empires and organizations. Any weapon that was casually tainted with miao-silver could be sold at a sky-high price.


    Thunder followed Ai Dehua''s eyes and saw a magical armor that was engraved with a mysterious magic pattern. It had an artistic style and could only shake its head to express its dissatisfaction.


    It wasn''t because the miao-silver''s armor was expensive, but because it was actually as expensive as 16,000 gold coins. Rather, Thunder felt that such a fancy item wasn''t as practical as his own Ogre Armor inside the dimensional ring.


    Thunder thought for a moment, then said: "Ai Dehua, I never thought that you would also like this kind of magical armor that looks bad, looks like your eyes aren''t that good."


    Ai Dehua replied doubtfully, "That''s not it, this piece of armor was made by a certain Master of alchemy, it had the outstanding effect of being immune to spells below the third step, and its defensive power is also extremely outstanding, even if it were to face off against Fifth Stage Warriors'' attacks it would not immediately be damaged. Such a treasure, even if it is obtained from the circle of nobles it would be an extremely outstanding high-grade magic armor, so how could it not be useful? "


    Thunder replied, "First of all, immunity to spells of the third step and below may sound quite impressive, but if you want to think about it, after a Magician sees your armor, they will release spells of the third step and let you be immune to it. I believe that even a novice like Lara would directly give you a spell of the third step that would make your defensive spell useless. This is not only that, think about it, if you wear this armor, will you be able to take Yi Fenglin''s Explosive Armor Arrows? I''m afraid the moment Yi Fenglin''s Armored Explosion Arrow is released, your high grade magic armor, which is worth 16,000 gold coins, will be reborn. "


    "This ¡­"


    Ai Dehua heard this and felt extremely ashamed.


    Thunder also comforted her, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a better piece of equipment later. You''ll forget about this flashy piece of advanced level armour immediately."


    Ai Dehua immediately smiled, he was filled with anticipation and confidence towards the treasure that was about to be destroyed by Lei.


    Since Ai Dehua already had the armor, then Fan Defate naturally wouldn''t fall behind. He only heard lightning say: "Fan Defate, I also have an interesting present for you. Let''s explain in detail later."


    Fan Defate could not help but nod his head.


    The high level armor that was worth 16,000 gold coins was reduced to nothing by Lei Lei. It could be seen how extravagant Lei''s inventory was, it was strange that Fan Defate didn''t have any expectations for it.


    When Fan Defate and Ai Dehua escaped from their imagination, they realised that there was something wrong with Lei Lei. They followed Lei''s gaze, realised that there was an outstanding Mercenary team arguing with the beautiful and cute Behemoth Bunny Girl, and started to argue.


    The normally docile Beamon Lass had never been able to endure Mercenary''s pressuring, which had at least the level of Fifth Stage. She could not help but retreat at this moment, her red eyes filled with tears, looking rather pitiful.


    However, what attracted the thunder wasn''t the people on the scene, but the source of the argument:


    A miniature magic bottle that rippled with a terrifying life force.

 C58

    As one of the top ten Magic Genius s in Ottoman Empire, Nei Jia Ku had the qualification to challenge master level Ka Tu who had the highest cultivation level in the Sacred Pride Realm. He had been assassinated countless of times in his life, including the Divine Great jockey of the Holy See and the Legend assassins from the Guild of Assassins.


    Of course, if the assassins hadn''t become members of the skeleton army, they would have become the nourishment of the Shadow Knight. As for their belongings, especially their weapons and equipment, they would have them all.


    However, Nejax capsized and died, and these things naturally became the spoils of the thunder. Let''s not even talk about the treasures left behind by those assassins with extraordinary statuses or cultivation bases. Just the most realistic gold coins alone would be enough to buy a small town in the hands of Thunderclap with at least 200,000 gold coins.


    What was there to pay so much attention to?


    Thunder brought Fan Defate and the other three to the heart of the dispute. Ignoring the small group from the Mercenary who were glaring at them like tigers, he directly asked the crying Behemoths, "May I ask what this is? Even the legendary holy water is not as scary as you think. "


    The Beamon girl thought that Thunder was her savior and immediately replied: "This is a diluted spring of life, it has a healing effect that is even more miraculous than advanced therapeutic agent, it is a Elves Holy Artifact that a high level thief risked his life to steal from the Sunset Forest, after our Jade Night bought it with a high price, we have been treating it as a treasure here and we have been refusing to sell it. "But they actually want to ¡­"


    Speaking to this point, the person in charge of Jade Night was finally willing to reveal himself. Unexpectedly, the person in charge of the Jade Night was Bao Luo, the third successor to the Maldini family.


    "So it''s Master Ka Nong!"


    Bao Luo''s eyes only lingered for a moment on that small team from the Mercenary before he welcomed Thunder. His attitude was extremely passionate, as if he was an old friend that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The name of master was indeed shocking, causing the small team from Mercenary to have some thoughts.


    "There''s nothing for you guys to do here. Leave."


    The moment Bao Luo arrived, he immediately took control of the situation and dismissed those Behemoths who had no power or authority. Ladies, I''m sorry, this bottle of spring of life is not for sale. For your matters, Bao Luo is powerless to help.


    One of the more direct natured Berserker from the Mercenary''s group immediately stood out and questioned: "Your things are just here to show off and not to sell. This is clearly making things difficult for us because we can''t afford to buy it!"


    A female swordsman who did not have a good figure or appearance berated: "Only by using spring of life s to save others can they demonstrate their true worth. By showing off like this, all of you are only desecrating their holy names."


    The other members of Mercenary''s small team also looked excited, but they could only restrain their own actions, not daring to act rashly. After all, this was the Jade Night, and the two frightening noble families like the Maldini family and Fei Erde were standing behind them.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to sell it?"


    Thunder really wanted to buy this kind of treasure.


    With something like this, it was simply an additional life. To Thunder, who often wandered the border of life and death, this was more meaningful than a divine instrument. When this treasure was combined with the group teleportation, the level of safety of the thunder would rise to an unimaginable degree. At that time, the thunder would be even more unrestrained and would no longer need to bother with the restrictions of the mortal world, standing proudly between the heavens and earth.


    Bao Luo explained: "It''s not that spring of life does not want to sell, but it cannot be measured by gold coins. It can only be exchanged with items of equal value. The problem is that spring of life are already divine objects, even if they have been diluted, they are still a rare treasure in the world, and their value is no different from divine instrument. "


    "divine instrument ¡­"


    Not only did Thunder flinch when he heard this, even the members of Mercenary''s group turned deathly pale when they heard it.


    They had originally thought that the Class 7 Magical Beast''s corpse in their hands, coupled with the many years of savings they had accumulated, should be something that they could purchase. But when they thought of their brothers'' wounds, their hearts began to bleed.


    Bao Luo said with a tinge of regret: "Nine-winged Bird Team, Bao Luo understands your feelings but you should also know that the spring of life is not the best antidote. If you want to remove the deadly poison from the Seven-tailed Manticore, the best solution is still the holy water from the Holy See, not the diluted spring of life."


    Manticore, a type of demonic lion that had a venomous scorpion tail. When they were hungry, they would even eat their children to satisfy their hunger. And with every step they took, there would be an additional tail, and an additional poison. The more tails they had, the more complicated and terrifying the poison would be. Seven-tailed Manticore s were equivalent to the existence of master level in the human world, and they were even more powerful. This was because their combined poison was known as one of the ten great poisons of the Grace Mainland.


    The Nine-winged Bird Team immediately replied: "We also know that spring of life are not the best antidote and we also know that the holy water is the strongest purifying potion, but our comrades are almost unable to hold on and have no time to rush to the Holy See''s headquarters to get the holy water."


    "Holy Water ¡­"


    When Thunder heard the name "Holy Water", he immediately came up with an idea.


    One had to know that holy water was the sacred object of the Holy See, and had an extremely strong purification effect, which was extremely obvious for poisons, necromancy and Dark Magic. Only people who had made huge contributions for the Holy See were qualified to have holy water.


    Unfortunately for him, he had once been assassinated by a Sacred Great jockey, and this Sacred Great jockey just so happened to have a small bottle of pure holy water on him, just for the sake of preventing the necromancer from using many evil methods. It was a pity that the Sacred jockey didn''t expect that with so many trump cards in his hands, he had fallen under the combined attacks of the Skeleton Monarch and the Shadow Knight before the Holy Water could even be activated.


    In the end, with the fall of Nerjax, that bottle of holy water became the spoils of war.


    But it was a pity that the treasures of Nejax were not to be seen, not even the spoils of the Nejax hunt, or the thunder would reveal that he was the final murderer of Nejax, the final victor of the war, and that all the blame would be turned to him.


    However, there was one thing Thunder could do.


    When he thought about it, Thunder quietly whispered into Bao Luo''s ear for a while. Then Bao Luo''s eyes suddenly exploded with a shocked divine light, and he looked at Thunder dumbstruck, as if he felt that Thunder was joking.


    Thunder used a devil-like smile and asked, "How is it? Do you want to change it? "


    Bao Luo took a deep breath and replied, "Master Ka Nong''s conditions are simply too tempting, to the point where even Bao Luo feels that it is inconceivable. However, for such an important matter, Bao Luo would have to discuss it with Miss Wei La of the Fei Erde family before making the final decision. "


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Okay, I will wait for you. But don''t make our friends wait too long."


    "Naturally."


    After Bao Luo replied, he instructed the people around him: "Prepare the best room for Mr. Ka Nong to rest. I''ll be right back."


    "Yes."


    The sexy assistant beside Bao Luo nodded seriously, waiting for their movements.


    However, Lei Lei invited the members of the Nine-winged Bird Team: "If you want to save your comrades, then follow me. If our cooperation goes well, you guys can go back and rescue your comrades later on. "


    The members of Nine-winged Bird Team exchanged a few words with each other before they left with Thunder.


    From beginning to end, Fan Defate and the others did not know what kind of medicine the Thunder Gourd was trying to pull, but due to their trust in Thunder, they had unconditionally maintained silence, allowing Thunder to display his abilities and lay down his plans to his heart''s content.


    In the most luxurious room in the Jadeite Mansion.


    Fan Defate watched Nine-winged Bird Team leave the room with gratitude and excitement, then watched as Thunder carefully put away the Seven-tailed Manticore''s corpse. Finally, he could not hold back and asked: "Ka Nong, you traded half a bottle of Holy Water for the Seven-tailed Manticore''s corpse, in order to save people, we can only have joy and respect, and will absolutely not say anything. But what did you say to Bao Luo just now that seemed to be related to spring of life s? Could it be that you want to use Seven-tailed Manticore''s corpse to exchange for spring of life s? "


    They were powerful, and all of them were elite Nine-winged Bird Team. But for the sake of the Seven-tailed Manticore being too powerful, even though every member of the Nine-winged Bird Team was an experienced elite Mercenary, they were still unable to withstand the poison light from the Seven-tailed Manticore. In order to avoid the destruction of the team, the leader of the Nine-winged Bird Team sacrificed herself to grab onto the seven scorpions of the Seven-tailed Manticore, obtaining an extremely rare opportunity to attack the team and ultimately killing the pitiful Seven-tailed Manticore.


    However, the captain of the Nine-winged Bird Team was poisoned by the Seven-tailed Manticore''s compound poison and had no way of recovering. Nine-winged Bird Team, who was known for her solidarity and friendship, thought of all sorts of methods and had no choice but to set her gaze on the Jade Night''s treasure ¡ª ¡ª the spring of life.


    Therefore, the previous scene had occurred.


    In the end, Thunder had used the small portion of Holy Water in his possession to exchange for the complete Seven-tailed Manticore''s corpse, and had even obtained the friendship of the Nine-winged Bird Team.


    Everyone thought that Thunder was losing too much in this transaction. The holy water of the Holy See was an existence at the same level as the spring of life. Simply exchanging it for the corpse of a Class 7 Magical Beast would not be worth it no matter how one looked at it. However, who would have known that the sacred water of Thunder was so simple? Furthermore, a complete Seven-tailed Manticore corpse was extremely useful to Thunder, and was the most important part of a great plan.


    To Thunderclap, this was definitely a good deal. He was making a lot of profit.


    "Sir, Lara''s done."


    At that moment, Lara finally finished her masterpiece and handed it to Thunder.


    "What is this?"


    Fan Defate''s and Ai Dehua''s doubts were precisely those of Yi Fenglin.


    Pow!


    Just then, Bao Luo brought Wei La and a few old men who seemed to be appraisers in. The other people found it hard to move Thunder''s nerves, but one of the white-bearded archmage among them, whose mana was so strong that it caused people to tremble, could not help but cause Thunder to become more vigilant.


    "It really is Mr. Ka Nong!"


    When Wei La saw the smile on Thunder''s face, he let out a bitter smile.


    The excited Bao Luo went straight to the point, "Mr. Ka Nong, Bao Luo and Miss Wei La have already reached an agreement, and felt that Mr. Wei La''s offer to exchange for food was too excellent, we have no way to refuse, so we agreed to Mister''s conditions, I wonder if you have prepared all your things?"


    "Alright, the two items are here."


    Thunder took out the magic bottle that contained the remaining half of the holy water, and then placed the masterpiece that Lara had just handed to him.


    white-bearded archmage was also straightforward. He directly skipped over the holy water, picked up the sheepskin scroll that still wasn''t dried and started to read it carefully.


    "It''s real! It can''t be more pure than Holy Water!"


    A few appraisers took turns to check the Magic Bottle, and gave a positive answer, causing Bao Luo and Wei La to immediately smile.


    However, the white-bearded archmage frowned and did not say a word. The scorching atmosphere quickly dissipated.


    After a long time.


    The white-bearded archmage nodded and replied, "The rhythm of this magic matches the rhythm of the ancient elf language. There is a seventy percent chance that this is the legendary magic chain incantation, but if one wants to confirm with a hundred percent white, then it needs a life Great Magister to verify. However, Mr. Ka Nong can even exchange the most precious Holy Water of Holy See, I believe Mr. Ka Nong will not do anything about this place. "


    Regarding white-bearded archmage''s evaluation, Bao Luo and Wei La thought about it a little at the same time and in the end, chose to believe in Thunder.


    At this point, Fan Defate and the others finally understood the power of the thunder, and just how terrifying Lala''s magic knowledge was. Even the legendary magic chain knew about it.


    At this time, Xi Weiduo respectfully presented the spring of life.


    With just a glance, Thunder had accepted the dimensional ring, his attitude was extremely straightforward, and won the good impressions of Bao Luo and the others.


    "It''s been a pleasure working with Mr Kernon!"


    "Indeed!"


    Thunder and Bao Luo shook hands and reached a final agreement.


    However, Thunder had to remind them, "Everyone, we''ve already agreed that today''s transaction must be kept a secret."


    Wei La nodded his head in agreement: "Of course, we don''t want to attract unnecessary trouble."


    Indeed, the origin of the holy water was too sensitive. It would not be a good thing for anyone to expose it, unless they could be like Sheng Qiao in the Empire of Oz, who treated the Holy See as if it was transparent. No matter if it was the Maldini family or the Fei Erde Family, there was still a very long way to go before they reached this realm.


    No matter if it was the magic chain or the Holy Water, none of them were worth less than the diluted spring of life. Since he was feeling good, Bao Luo was naturally interested. He sincerely invited: "Since the transaction has been completed, I believe that Mr. Ka Nong is fine. I wonder if Mister would be interested in going to the slave auction downstairs?"

 C59

    "Slaves ¡­"


    After all, he had been in this world for so long, yet he hadn''t seen the slave trade that was full of evil.


    However, Yi Fenglin and Lala''s expression were not very natural, if not for them using thunder as their leader, they would have immediately refuted him.


    However, Thunder was also a considerate person. He shook his head and refused, "We still can''t. Otherwise, if we start a dispute, the friendly relationship that we built with great difficulty will be smeared with a layer of grey shadow."


    Bao Luo was a smart person, hence he nodded his head in understanding.


    After discussing a small array, the busy Bao Luo and Wei La left in a hurry. As for Thunder, he had just finished the last phase:


    A blue leather armor.


    Thunder did not know where this blue leather armour came from, he only knew that it was a treasure contributed by the generous Ninejax. With Thunderclap''s eyesight, he naturally could see that this blue leather armour that looked normal, and was even a little lighter, was a high-quality Magic Leather Armor. Thunder estimate, the material came from a Magical Beast that had at least the power of Sixth Order, and it had also been refined by the blue blood of an adult Two-headed Ogre, in addition to the Master of alchemy''s heaven defying techniques.


    Thunder pointed at the blue leather armour and asked: "Who dares to wear it to withstand Yi Fenglin''s armor piercing arrow?"


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade, these two brave knights, looked at each other, shaking their heads, obviously having reservations towards this unremarkable blue leather armour.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Fenglin rejected it: "No need, Yi Fenglin felt an evil power from its body. With its defensive power, it will probably be able to withstand the attack of the wind system Armour Piercing Arrow. Even if it is Yi Fenglin''s Armour Bursting Arrow, I''m afraid that without five or more attacks, it will still be unable to break through its magical defense. "


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade immediately opened their eyes wide.


    Yi Fenglin''s words were equivalent to setting the quality of the blue leather armour as the level of the Fifth Stage''s profound practitioners. It was a level higher than the fake miao-silver armor Ai Dehua had previously chosen, and the price he had to pay had skyrocketed as well. This kind of treasure, even the smaller aristocrats did not have the ability to purchase it, and the bigger families would even pass it down as their family''s treasure. How could Fan Defate not be shocked?


    Thunder tossed the blue leather armour to Ai Huade and said: "I said before that I had an even better treasure for you. Now, it is yours.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Ai Huade laughed as he caressed the blue leather armour, not knowing how to answer. Perhaps in his entire life, he never thought that he would have such a precious treasure.


    With that, Fan Defate could no longer hold back and stared at Lei Lei.


    From the dimensional ring, Thunder took out a belt that was both exquisite in craftsmanship and very beautiful in style. Without waiting for Thunder to say anything, Fan Defate''s face fell and said: "What a beautiful belt. I think it''s the style of the Elves. It seems that it''s not my turn yet."


    Thunder suppressed his laughter and said, "Whether it''s style or alchemy skills, this belt has a very deep imprint of the Elves. However, this Fairy Belt is a little special. It has the effect of increasing strength by a large margin and increasing attack speed. It seems to be prepared for Elves''s male warriors. "


    Fan Defate''s eyes immediately lit up, how could he care about the heavy smell of a woman''s belt? He asked: "Ka Nong, how big is the increase in this belt?"


    Thunder revealed a pondering expression, and said: "I do not know the specifics, but it should be able to make your strength not inferior to Da Ben, and not inferior to Yi Fenglin in terms of speed."


    "No way!"


    Ai Dehua and Yi Fenglin exclaimed at the same time.


    From how terrifying Big Ben''s strength was, it could be seen from how he could rely purely on his physical strength to contend against the Fifth Stage''s warriors. If it was combined with Fan Defate''s, he could probably be on par with De Ke after his berserk transformation.


    As for Yi Fenglin''s speed, it was common knowledge about it. Even an assassin of the fourth step who was good at assassinations and escaping would have been forced to retreat in shame.


    "The divine instrument!"


    Fan Defate did not care about his image anymore, he immediately grabbed the elf belt and buckled it around his waist. After that, Fan Defate released a satisfied groan, his expression extremely lecherous.


    "Master Ka Nong, a young master called Qi Rui wishes to meet you."


    At this moment, a respectful female voice came from the outside, causing them to be stunned.


    "Please!"


    There was no such thing as "it''s him" in Thunder''s mind. When he realized that Qi Rui was part of the Count Maldini''s welcome party, he knew that his former competitor would definitely come and find him. Whether it was for the Augustus family of the Western Mountain at sunset, or for himself.


    Except for Lala, everyone else was looking at Thunder.


    Obviously, Fan Defate and the others knew of this Qi Rui''s identity. What they were curious about was when had Thunder had come into contact with the successor of the Augustus family. Including Bao Luo and Wei La, Thunder had already made substantial contact with the heirs of the three great noble families of the Kingdom, making his identity even more mysterious.


    It was time to be honest with Fan Defate and the others.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Qi Rui, who had become more and more mature, walked in. But from the moment he entered to the moment the waiter left, his attention had always been on Thunder.


    "It really is you."


    Qi Rui had been mulling over this for so long, yet he still managed to hold back such nonsense.


    Thunder was not as straightforward as Qi Rui. After glancing at Qi Rui for a moment, he nodded and asked, "Yes, it''s indeed me. Are you disappointed?"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Rui shook his head and replied: "No, I can only sigh. I had always thought that I was the number one genius of the Augustus family, the hope for the increasingly weakened Augustus family to rise to prominence. I never thought that I was too naive, too conceited, and did not see you, who was hidden in the darkness. "


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder slowly replied. His expression didn''t fluctuate at all, as if he was communicating with a stranger.


    Fan Defate and the others were completely confused by the riddle that had just happened with Thunder and Qi Rui, so they did not know what they were talking about. However, they were certain that the relationship between Thunder and Qi Rui was not simple.


    "Sit down, it''s boring to always stand."


    Thunder pointed at the seats at the side and continued, "You don''t have to be like this. I believe you can see through my choice. The so-called Augustus family''s Glory doesn''t bind me at all."


    Qi Rui didn''t cooperate with Thunder and answered: "I know, ever since you rejected the Old Roy, I''ve understood your choice. Even though Family Head bought you three months more time, you still did not come, and gave up on the glory and status that you could easily acquire, and chose to live a free and unfettered life. "


    Thunder waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to pursue this issue any further.


    In fact, if Thunder followed Old Roy the second time she came out, she would at least have a 90% chance of obtaining the confirmation of her clan being the successor, and the position of the successor wouldn''t change. Thunder was still the first in line to inherit the position of Augustus family, and not long after, he would become Family Head, enjoying the feeling of being one of the top clan in the kingdom.


    Unfortunately, Thunder gave up and chose to live a carefree life. He accepted Wei La''s invitation to participate in this mission.


    Qi Rui continued to ask: "This time, I am not here to fuss about this problem. I just want to ask you: Can you forgive my father? Although Father destroyed your life as a noble, you still killed my younger brother.


    Thunder indifferently replied, "To be honest, I don''t hate your father anymore. If he did not help me choose such a path, I would not have known that my life would be so exciting and that I would not have achieved what I have achieved today. "


    After a pause, Thunder added, "Of course, if your suave father or your little brother''s so-called mentor still wants to continue playing, I''d be happy to accompany him."


    Qi Rui smiled, and did not refute him.


    Indeed, at this very moment, Thunder did indeed have the qualifications to speak such arrogant words. Moreover, this qualifications would grow increasingly stronger with the cultivation of Thunder.


    "Alright, goodbye!"


    Qi Rui came and went as quickly as he could.


    "Wait."


    Thunder suddenly thought of something and quickly asked: "I want to know what exactly is in Augustus family that is worth our great Knight of Rhine making such an investment in. Even the beautiful Princess A Deliyanuo has to be used as a bargaining chip."


    Qi Rui looked at the four of them and asked, "Can they all trust them?"


    Thunder nodded silently.


    Thunderclap''s action moved Fan Defate and the others, and they felt a sense of trust and trust in each other. Ai Dehua had the deepest impression of all of them. He hadn''t interacted with the lightning for a long time, and didn''t even interact with it physically. However, the lightning had already treated him as one of their own, causing him to have a feeling that he would never regret it in his life.


    Qi Rui smiled slightly, seeming to be ridiculing and envious, as he replied: "In the long history of the Augustus family, the moment the clan stepped onto the most peak was not because of our grandfather, but was something that was created by an ancestor who only had cultivation in the Eighth Order. However, the identity of the Great jockey is merely the surface disguise of that ancestor. The true identity of our great ancestor is the God''s Envoy, which is also the well-known Ka Tu. "


    Thunder suddenly understood.


    Fan Defate and the others, on the other hand, expressed their shock with their shocked expressions.


    With the identity of, just how strong and terrifying a Eighth Order Ka Tu was, who could even imagine how strong he could be compared with the experts of the Saints s, was.


    However, Lei''s heart was in turmoil.


    He did not think about glory, his family''s history or such unrealistic things. He thought about what kind of card Ka Tu''s ancestor had left for his descendants. Now, Thunder finally understood why the greatest existence of the Teutonic Kingdom ¡ª ¡ª The King of Knight of Rhine wanted to marry his most precious daughter, Ka Tu, to the Augustus family''s future Family Head.


    "Goodbye."


    The proud and ambitious Qi Rui said his farewells briefly, then left everyone''s line of sight with a strange profoundness.


    Fan Defate and the others looked at each other, and in the end left the questions on Thunder''s body, as they waited for his answer. As for Thunder, he also cooperated and made a small change to his own experience. He told his identity to his three good friends in this foreign world.


    Piles of dark gray misty clouds pressed low against the ground.


    It was now late autumn, and all the trees in Sunset Forest were already bald. The hundred-year-old tree stood there gloomily, its wrinkles covered by dried brown moss. Although the merciless autumn had deprived the earth of its vitality, even though the morning light representing hope had worn the land with beautiful golden armor and a few birds away from the group selling their final sounds, time was heartless. The morning light brought only a brief moment of glory, and the wings of time would ruthlessly carry the cold winter along with it.


    The party of four rode quietly through Sunset Forest. They were Thunder, Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin, Ai Huade and Lala. This place was roughly a day''s journey away from the Solotune, and was far from the normal trading roads and the area where humans roamed.


    The reason that Thunder and the others were here was because the Solotune''s garrison had received reports from various adventurers that there were unknown heavy cavalry troops who had attempted to kill them the moment they met, that there were berserk Magical Beast s who had left their territory to attack the intelligent race unrestrainedly, causing hundreds of Mercenary''s recorded free thieves, assassins, and an unknown number of slave trapping group s to mysteriously disappear.


    Normally, the guards of the Solotune would not care about such things. After all, every year, countless of people went to the Sunset Forest to hunt for treasures. But this time was different, because their respected Princess A Deliyanuo would pass by this place to conduct a so-called noble hunt in a deeper and more uncivilized area.


    As a last resort, the Solotune''s Mayor, along with the Mercenary, Thieves, Assassins and many other established nobles whose interests had been violated, had a secret discussion with each other. They jointly released a very richly rewarded reconnaissance mission.


    However, no matter how generous the rewards were, it was difficult to get Thunder and the others to personally act.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Thunder needed an excuse to hunt Magical Beast, how could he have been so busy? As for why they hunted Magical Beast, it was naturally for the accumulation of Lala''s magic power. Before this, to his great sadness, he discovered that Lala had barely managed to advance her magic power to the first Fifth Stage after absorbing the corpse of the Scaly rock lizard. There was still a large gap between them and the first Sixth Order, not to mention the fact that they had accumulated a large amount of magic power.


    Not only was she in a hurry, Lala was also in a rush.


    One must know that the corpse of a complete quasi-seventh step Scaly rock lizard was definitely not counted as a magicite, its value definitely would be more than thirty thousand gold coins. Including the magicite, its total value would definitely not be less than fifty thousand gold coins.


    Fifty thousand gold coins, that was more than a year''s worth of taxes for a small city. Enough to buy three or four Fifth Stage Magic Items s, more than enough to arm a hundred man army to the teeth, enough to buy a dozen or so six Blood Centipede entomophore, enough for a random person to buy a low level noble title to show off.


    But now, such a precious thing had actually been swallowed up by Lara, and all that was exchanged for was a mere Fifth Stage and magic. Even though lightning had a solid foundation, this sort of waste method was simply amassing heavenly resources.


    Because of this, Thunder had no choice but to temporarily stop his tempting plan and retrieve the Seven-tailed Manticore''s carcass that Lala had been planning to absorb. He would wait for the Demonic Art to level up or learn to devour magic before absorbing it again.


    However, Thunder did not intend to end this evil plan of his. Not to mention the 10% Devouring Rate, even if it was 1% Devouring Rate, Thunder had to train Lara to become an outstanding person. Even if he wasn''t by her side, he would still have the ability to protect himself.


    "I heard that spring of life not only can bring the dead back to life, it can also instantly bring the dying patients back to life. It also has the miraculous effect of stimulating the growth of their life force. Legend has it that if a healthy child drinks it, he will instantly become an adult without any negative effects. If a healthy old man drinks it, he will instantly become much younger. "I don''t know if the legend is true, but I really want to see how beautiful Lala will be when she grows up."


    Ai Dehua who had nothing better to do did not have as many thoughts, thinking and thinking, suddenly remembering the legends he heard, he sighed.


    As the saying goes, the one who speaks doesn''t have any intention, only those who hear will have their heart.


    Hearing that, Lala''s eyes flickered, she had a plan, but Thunder did not have that kind of intention, he did not hesitate to explain what he had speculated, "spring of life, it is probably a mysterious hormone that can stimulate the metabolism of cells, and has no negative effects at all. The thinner the spring of life, the weaker the hormone they can play and the weaker the effect.


    "Cell? Metabolism? Hormones? "


    No one knew why, but they all sent Thunder an inquiring look.


    How could he explain it clearly? He could only shake his head with a wry smile and replied, "It''s nothing, those are just some unknown research terms, even I don''t know what they are."


    At this point, the thunder stopped, because in a corner that was hard to detect, he saw several clear prints of horse hooves.


    Thunder immediately dismounted and brushed away the fallen leaves on the ground, revealing deep hoof prints one after another. The amount was quite considerable.


    When Fan Defate read up to this point, he revealed a shocked expression.


    Earlier, when Thunder discovered that the mark of the horse''s hooves was on a small slope, there weren''t many fallen leaves covering it, thus he was able to accidentally detect it. Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult to search for traces of the enemy in such an environment. But now that they thought about it, the number and quality of the enemies far exceeded their expectations.


    "Judging from the depth of the hoofprints, the enemy is most likely a heavily armed cavalry unit."

 C60

    "Judging from the depth of the hoofprints, the enemy is most likely a heavily armed cavalry unit."


    Fan Defate''s words caused everyone''s hearts to instantly sink.


    Ai Dehua could not help but ask, "Is there such an army in the Solotune?"


    The answer was naturally no.


    In all of Teutonic Kingdom, the only ones who could truly be called a Heavy Cavalry were the Royal Cavalry and the Teuton Cavalry Regiment of Fei Erde City in the north. For a city like the Solotune whose strategic importance was relatively weaker, being able to be equipped with a standard cavalry and mage regiment was already an extremely precious matter. After all, the enemies that the Solotune faced were still nominally an alliance ¡ª ¡ª the Duchy of Milan.


    Since they were not on the same team, it was easy to guess the team''s position based on what had happened.


    Although Fan Defate and the others were extremely confident, especially after receiving the gifts given to them by Thunder, their confidence had swelled to an uncontrollable extent. With their confidence, even if they faced a seventh step master, they had the confidence to kill him on the spot.


    This was the advantage of advanced equipment.


    If the enemy was only a light cavalry unit, they wouldn''t be afraid even if there were a little more of them. However, a heavy cavalry unit was different. No matter which country the Heavy Cavalry was in, even if they were a coastal nation famous for their navy, or a nation more famous for their bravery than the Mongol Empire, they were all the most powerful regular forces. Maybe Fan Defate and the other two were confident that they could fight against a ten-man heavy knight squadron, but they were definitely not confident that they could face a 30-man heavy knight squadron.


    The question this time was how many enemies there were.


    The enemy''s scale is definitely the size of a squadron. From the shallow marks of the hooves, it can be seen that they also have a standard long-range attack configuration, and the number of them is not less than four, which makes their group''s combat power far surpassing that of an ordinary heavy knight squadron. "


    After a pause, Thunder said, "Outside this area, they do not have any heavy mules. If they do not have dimensional ring s to supply at any time, and only survive by relying on immediate hunting, their combat experience in the wilderness will be extremely terrifying.


    Firstly, the environment of the forest was not suitable for large scale battalions, in terms of adaptability, they were far inferior to ordinary light cavalry, and even ordinary Mercenary and adventurers were not as strong as them. In a forest where life and death could happen at any moment, a second of hesitation or omission was fatal. The jungle was usually an area with dense water vapor, and the loss of weapons and armors was far greater than other areas. In addition, there were also obstacles in the supply, communication, concealment and other aspects, which made it difficult for the heavy cavalry to adapt to the jungle environment.


    But this time, Thunderclap and the others were extremely lucky to have encountered a rarely seen heavy cavalry soldier of the jungle.


    In the end, Thunderclap came to a conclusion, "If the enemy''s Magician is a Warlock, or has an experienced advanced magician, it would be difficult for us to deal with them with our formation. However, if we take advantage of the time that they have to rest and launch a sneak attack, there is a high chance of winning, unless their squadron also has a member of the master level overseeing it. "


    Yi Fenglin and Ai Huade could not help but nod their heads when they heard this, but it was Fan Defate who suggested, "With the burden of the heavy cavalry, their rest period will definitely be longer than that of ordinary jobs. It''s almost noon, just in time to have a rest and eat. That would be the best time for us to make our move. There are also some who have the advantage of fewer people, but they are much more agile than them, and their individual combat abilities are not something they can match. The only thing that will hinder us are the long-range attacks of mages or archer, especially the Mage''s Reconnaissance Skill.


    Ai Dehua suddenly raised a question that had nothing to do with him, "Speaking of scouting techniques, I remember that the Fei Erde Clan has just recruited natural system Xiao Ke. With his eagle-eye operation, he should not have to work until we take action this time."


    Thunder explained: "A real eagle-eye operation is not omnipotent, with Xiao Ke''s magical cultivation, being able to support an area of scout for a few kilometers, is definitely a very valuable ability. If he could detect enemies tens of kilometers away, the Ottoman Empire would probably snatch him back no matter what. Moreover, the falcon that Xiao Ke is raising is just an ordinary bird of prey, if it were to accidentally barge into the flying Magical Beast''s territory, Xiao Ke''s treasure would probably become their lunch. "


    Ai Dehua could not help but nod his head.


    Thunder was not the type of person who liked to talk nonsense, he shouted, "Alright, we have to chase after them before they do, you guys be careful!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Fan Defate and the rest were all full of confidence and fighting spirit.


    Ever since they found out about Thunder''s true identity, especially Ka Tu''s, their admiration for Thunder had reached an unprecedented level. Forget about how precious the identity of Ka Tu was, even if one were to give up the position of the Augustus family''s first successor, there were probably not many people in the entire Grace Mainland who could do such a thing.


    It was also because of Thunderclap''s honesty that not only did it not affect his relationship with Fan Defate, it had also raised his image of him to an indescribable level.


    To put it simply, Fan Defate and the others only had admiration and worship for Thunder, nothing else.


    Some took care of the jungle horses, some took care of the fire, and some cleaned up the prey they had hunted in the morning. They moved swiftly, as if they were not living in Sunset Forest for the first time.


    jungle horses s were mutated war horses that had been artificially crossed. Their origins were unknown, they only knew that some of the genes of the forest''s large Magical Beast flowed in their blood. Although they were not Magical Beast, their anger was more terrifying than a second stage Magical Beast. Any one of their horses'' hooves would break a person''s bones, and even a first stage Magic Items would not be able to withstand a kick from them. This horse had great explosive power and negative gravity, but it lacked durability. It was an excellent horse that was on par with the six kicks of the war horses in the Berserker Country in Tel Aviv to the north. It was worth a lot of money, and forming such a heavy cavalry was more than enough for a small noble to go bankrupt.


    At this time, on a small height at the side of the temporary campsite, a light colored Magician wearing a Magician robe, who did not have a specific rank, muttered a few incantations. A somewhat irregular energy ball that looked a little like an eye floated in the air, directly floating to a height of about fifty meters before stopping.


    Afterwards, the Magician stayed put and did not move at all.


    "This is bad!" It''s the wizard''s eye! "


    When Thunder saw the energy ball appear, he immediately shouted ''Oh no!''


    The wizard''s eye was an intermediate level spell from the necromancy and the necromancy. This spell was different from Xiao Ke''s eagle-eye operation, it did not need to be entrusted to any living creature to be able to see it. The only difference was that one could move, while the other was fixed.


    The magic base required for the wizard''s eye was not very harsh, but it had its requirements for the spiritual force. This was because the higher the spiritual force, the higher the height they could raise and the longer the wizard''s eye would last. The range of their surveillance would be even wider and the influence of the enemies they detected would be even clearer.


    However, the wizard''s eye had a very scary weakness, and that was that one could not be attacked. Otherwise, the Magician who used the wizard''s eye would feel as if his soul was being attacked. After that, the appearance of the wizard''s eye would then reveal the position of the Magician, and would often be a fatal threat to the Magician.


    Therefore, there were very few Magician who could train in this kind of magic that had both pros and cons.


    "This is going to be difficult."


    Ai Dehua looked at the wizard''s eye that was constantly swinging, his expression was extremely serious.


    If they did not kill Magician, they would not be able to escape the watch of the wizard''s eye; if they did, the remaining Heavy Cavalry would be on guard. No matter which one was chosen, the result was still the same. It was indeed harder than Ai Dehua and the others.


    Thunder knew that time waited for no one, and once they finished resting they would have no chance. After weighing the pros and cons, he told them his analysis: "We still have a chance. Firstly, the heavy cavalry soldiers being suppressed by the Magician at a distance is definitely not something we can handle, so we have to take care of the Magician first. Furthermore, the moment we attack the Magician, the rest of the heavy cavalry will definitely go into battle mode. The problem is that the heavy weapons and armor of the heavy cavalry will delay them for a few seconds, which is the best time to attack. If we can get rid of the heavy cavalry jungle warhorses within these few seconds, the heavy cavalry will definitely lose some of their fighting strength, and it will be much easier for us to deal with them. "


    Everyone could not help but nod.


    Thunder organized his thoughts, and then explained the strategy he had thought of: "First, Yi Fenglin will sneak attack that wizard''s eye, while I will sneak attack that Magician, and will strive to kill all the Magician and Magician in a short period of time, to create some chaos for the enemies, and to buy us more time. Afterwards, Yi Fenglin and Lala were in charge of expelling the jungle horses and left the heavy cavalry with no war horses to ride. In the end, with so much time left to sprint, I believe Fan Defate and Ai Huade have already reached the battlefield.


    "Can I?"


    It was not that Fan Defate did not trust Lala''s cultivation, but he felt that there were no area of effect killing magic in the Blood magic, so he was unable to complete such a crucial task.


    Thunder patted on Fan Defate''s shoulders and said confidently: "Don''t worry, the methods that Lala has used to wait will definitely make your eyes light up. If there''s nothing that can be done, then there''s still Yi Fenglin''s Armored Burst Arrow. "


    Fan Defate cautiously nodded his head.


    Just like that, everyone quickly entered their battle characters, while Lei Feng went straight to the point, charging straight towards Magician who was in charge of surveillance like a ghost.


    Swoosh!


    "Ah ¡­"


    When a green Magic Arrow streaked across the horizon at an unbelievable speed, in the blink of an eye, it had already passed through the high up wizard''s eye, a miserable scream was heard, and in the blink of an eye, the birds who were hiding in the forest from the scorching sun scattered in all directions.


    When Thunder saw the Magician rolling on the ground, he didn''t have the slightest bit of pity or hesitation. He casually waved his hand, and a refined dagger forged by the Dwarf craftsman instantly stabbed into the head of the pitiful Magician, ending his painful journey.


    "Assassins!"


    The Heavy Knight who was protecting Magician suddenly shouted out and raised his weapon to attack Thunder. Before he even reached him, the condensed Dou Qi that was gathering at his body came roaring at him.


    Although this slash wasn''t as exaggerated as "Iron Slash", the young or young were still Battle skills s of Fifth Stage, and it exceeded the endurance of ordinary high ranking warriors. Just a random Heavy Knight would have such fighting strength. No wonder the adventurers from Solotune had suffered such heavy losses.


    It was a pity that after obtaining the seven sections of the Blood Centipede, Thunder''s cultivation had advanced at a tremendous pace, and he had long since left the high-level regions. As a master, how could a mere Battle skills be of any use to him?


    Instead of falling, the lightning rose as the Right Hand condensed an Aura, which merged with the devouring power and unloading techniques of the Demonic Art, and easily pushed the Fifth Stage and Battle skills to the side. Then, with lightning speed, the left hand lightly touched the heavy knight''s forehead, and its body brushed past the heavy knight.


    The Heavy Knight stood still, unconscious.


    However, there was a price to pay for the thunder. The tyrannical battle qi almost caused the zhenqi of the thunder to lose control and caused it to suffer a small backlash.


    The power devouring and dispersing techniques of the Demonic Art were not perfect. The most perfect thing to do in this regard was Shi Zhixuan''s Imprint. If the lightning had cultivated the Demonic Art to the fifteenth stage, perhaps it would have been able to avoid this misfortune today. Unfortunately, the lightning was still much more tender.


    Even so, the speed of the lightning still increased. It was not only because the other three Mages had already stood up and were about to chant, but it was because Fan Defate and Ai Huade had already charged into the battle.


    For himself, for his comrades, Thunder had to get rid of those three troublesome enemies as soon as possible.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Thunder consecutively shot out three throwing knives, piercing through the air. The refined dagger forged by the Dwarf craftsman shot out three beams of cold light at an unbelievable speed, and pierced into the bodies of the three Magician s at almost the same time.


    "Ah ¡­"


    A Magician who had just been chanting a magic incantation shrieked miserably, the powerful backlash caused him great pain. With his insignificant Fifth Stage, it would be a little difficult for him to withstand the backlash from the magic of the fourth step. At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to contribute any combat power in the short term, and he might even become a burden for the team.


    However, this result caused Thunder''s eyebrows to furrow.


    Most of the Magician s spent many years immersed in their magic experiments, coming in contact with all kinds of harmful materials, and enduring the backlash of a lot of magic. Even if they had the appropriate methods to avoid it, they would more or less be infected with some poison or backlash, which resulted in the Magician being recognized as a weak body among many jobs. In Great Magister, not to mention warriors of the same rank, even warriors of the third step could not compare to him. Some were even more fragile than normal people, they were like a medicine jar.


    But now, in front of Thunder, there were three strong Magician with bodies that were far stronger than the average Magician. Forget about the Magician who suffered a backlash from the magic, just one of the two Magician was injured and forced to retreat, while the other continued his incantation as if nothing had happened.


    Thunder who no longer had any throwing daggers in his hands, had no choice but to face the combined attack of nearly ten heavy cavalry and one terrifying spell which his advanced magician had exerted all his strength in order to annihilate.


    Relaxed.


    A black ring of light suddenly descended upon Thunder''s body, tightly binding him ¡­


    Thunder''s face changed dramatically, his breathing became unstable, and his entire body''s movement slowed down a little, because this was the most notorious spell used by necromancer and Dark Magic Masters:


    Curse!


    The Curse Technique possessed the combined effects of three kinds of Evil Magic: Delay, Weakness and Chaos. Although the combined effects were slightly weaker than the effects of a single spell, in a sense, it had already far surpassed the achievements of a single spell. Its magic grade was equivalent to the Evil Halo in the Beamon''s offering, and was ranked the same as the Siren''s Song of Weakness, Jiang Zhixiang''s Kui Song, and the Song of Power Absorption.


    "What a terrifying evil magic!"


    Thunder felt that there was indeed an extremely evil power constantly suppressing his cultivation, causing his battle power to be reduced by at least a level. Moreover, this was the result of the power of thunder being different from the weakening of the world in this world, if it was Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others, they would need to lower their battle power by at least a rank, and they might not even be able to release the Battle skills of their Sixth Order.


    "Kill!"


    A standard battle hammer roared out, smashing against a thunderbolt with a force of over a thousand pounds. In the face of such power, let alone defense zhenqi s, even the magic armour, would find it hard to endure even the Divine Powers that the Eastern martial arts s were proud of.


    But unfortunately, the hope of death would always come suddenly.


    Before this heavy knight who had used the Fifth Stage and Battle skills had even made contact with the lightning that did not seem to move at all, he saw a blinding ray of light bore into his throat, carrying his huge body away.


    Such a method was naturally Yi Fenglin''s armor piercing arrow.


    If the Heavy Knight had the helmet on his body, Yi Fenglin''s armor-piercing arrows would probably only be able to stop his attacks. It was a pity that there were no ''ifs'' in this world. Thunderclap and the others'' sneak attacks had left a fatal hole in the Heavy Cavalry''s powerful armour.


    The team''s tacit understanding gave Thunderclap plenty of time to unleash his skills.


    The heavy knights suddenly deviated from their original strange movements, each of them displaying an expression of shock that shouldn''t have been present on their faces. This scene was as if everyone had stepped on a banana at the same time, causing the group to lose control and slip away. It was a very funny scene, yet also very strange.

 C61

    With the strange effect of the "Demonic Art", developing a spatial collapse was as easy as drinking water. He had even used this kind of method several times.


    Only by taking someone by surprise would it be possible to achieve the greatest effect.


    The Heavy Cavalrymen who had originally thought that Thunder was a turtle in a jar only saw the afterimage of a mocking smile hanging on Thunder''s face. Afterwards, everyone felt a fierce wind pass by them, and they were no longer able to stand up.


    At this time, Thunder had already used the internal energy of the centipede pearl.


    A six section centipede pearl coupled with the devil door''s secret technique ¨C Blood Dissolution, could allow lightning to instantly reach the standard of quasi-seventh step; and at this time, although the lightning did not use the obviously negative blood, the centipede pearl was enough to allow lightning to instantly reach the same effect as the two previous trump cards added together.


    One could tell how powerful the lightning which had the standard of quasi-seventh step and Dou Qi was just from how easily he could destroy a Master Assassin. Even Master Assassin, who was famous for his strange, ever-changing, and rapid movements, was played by the lightning. Not to mention the seven heavy riders in front of him, just being in a trance was enough to turn the heavy cavalry in the forest of seven Fifth Stage into a crutch in history.


    But at this moment, Thunder sensed a weak magic fluctuation coming from his surroundings.


    Instinctively, the lightning condensed into its strongest defensive form as the zhenqi formed a wall to protect its surroundings. And then, he saw that advanced magician, which he had aimed at and fled from, actually killed Thunder, and when a Magic Scrolls which was filled with violent fire element began burning up, and that expression of his, which was twisted and hideous, Thunder knew that this was bad.


    Just at this critical moment, a ray of blood red magic power struck Thunder''s body, following that, the mysterious magic power shot out from the other side of Thunder''s body, straight towards Ai Dehua who was the closest to him in a strange straight line.


    BOOM!


    The protective air wall of the lightning instantly collapsed as its body shot forward in a straight line. Even the tree that required a person to hold on with both hands to block it could not stop the lightning from flying away. In the end, it was unknown how many trees had been destroyed by the lightning before they fell into the dense grass.


    The weirdest thing happened. Thunder, who would have died at the cost of half his life, stood up and used the last of his strength to gulp down a blood-red coloured potion into his mouth.


    "It''s the life linkage! "Retreat!"


    When the Magician, who used his Curse Technique but had no magic, saw the blood-red magic energy, his expression became extremely grim and he decisively ordered to retreat.


    That''s right, that blood-red magical energy was Lala''s life linkage. If not for the fact that Lala shared the life forms of the Magical Beast s of the Thunder, Fan Defate, Ai Huade and Ai Huade at the most crucial moment, the life force of two Sixth Order Warriors and an elephant beast could be said to be extremely exaggerated. If they were not there, if there were no Lala''s life linkage, then this surprise attack would be enough to finish them off. After all, what Thunder was strong with was only his internal energy. His body wouldn''t be any better than a Sixth Order Warrior''s, so how could he withstand that terrifying Sixth Order Magic Attack. One had to know that at this moment, Thunder could smell the scent of roasted meat on his body. From this, one could imagine just how dangerous the situation had been.


    "How can it be so cheap!"


    The thunder was enraged. It was a sincere anger.


    At the same time, Shadow Knight suddenly rushed out from the back of the enemy, the black Knight''s lance directly passed through the head of the Magician who had just turned around, and extended towards the warriors behind him.


    The appearance of a Shadow Knight with quasi-seventh step immediately determined the outcome of this battle.


    "Is Teacher in pain?"


    Lala looked at the area where the thunder was heated up, her eyes red. She wanted to comfort the thunder with her hands, but she didn''t dare to do anything.


    At first, Thunder wanted to reach out and find out whether or not Neijax had left any scalding medicine for him, but because his movements were too big and touched the wound, he immediately grimaced in pain and replied painfully, "It''s painful, the meat is already cooked to the full, how can it not hurt. I''m not a skeleton or a Shadow Knight. However, after drinking the last bottle of advanced therapeutic agent, his condition is much better. He will be fully recovered after a few days of rest. "


    After drinking two bottles last time, this time, he also drank two bottles in a row this time, sweeping away the treasures of several masters. It was indeed extravagant. It was a pity that two consecutive high level healing potions still could not completely heal the lightning. It would take some time, and furthermore, had to be supplemented with zhenqi s to be completely fine.


    Yi Fenglin looked at Fan Defate and Ai Huade who were happily cleaning up the battlefield, and reminded them: "Sir Thunder, why not you drink a little bit more spring of life? Seeing how much Master is suffering, Yi Fenglin was a little worried about the repercussions. "


    Thunder consoled her, "Yi Fenglin, don''t call me master anymore. It''s more pleasing to the ear to call me Mr. Ka Nong like before, or else you can just call me by my name. As for the spring of life, it was better not to do so. If he could save, then he would save more. After all, this thing could only be found but not sought. It''s just that it''s going to hurt a little longer, it''s not that big of a deal. "


    Yi Fenglin and Lala helplessly nodded their heads.


    When Lara thought about the terrifying fireball from before, she immediately asked, "Sir, what kind of magic was that? How could such a terrifying fireball attack? The Fourth Stage Explosive Fireball is definitely not so powerful, and even the Sixth Order''s magic would not have such power."


    Thunder also shook his head, puzzled.


    Yi Fenglin on the other hand, knew something, and said: "If Yi Fenglin is not mistaken, the fireball just now should be the rumored fire and Sixth Order magic with the most destructive power. It is even not comparable to the destructive flame ball. It was said that this destructive flame ball was one of the ten great Magister s of the continent, and was Ao Laduowang''s most prized technique. Just the temperature of the flames alone could destroy the armor that was forged with fine steel. In terms of pure lethality, the destructive flame ball is even more terrifying than normal seventh step magic. Even the defensive magic tools of the Fifth Stage were destroyed in a single strike, let alone the defenseless Mr. Ka Nong. "


    "My luck is really good, to think that I would encounter the ultimate skill of the ten great Magister s."


    Thunder forced a smile. He really didn''t know what to say about his luck. However, very quickly, Thunder thought of the seriousness of this matter.


    Since it was an ultimate skill that he was proud of, naturally, he would not easily teach it to others. Even if he wanted to create a Magic Scrolls, it had to come from Ao Laduowang. But now, Ao Laduowang''s Everlasting Stone had actually become the enemy''s final killing move. Changing its form, Ao Laduowang stood on the enemy''s side, which was not good news for Thunder and the others.


    One had to know that Ao Laduowang was a Magister, and one of the top ten of the Grace Mainland s at that. Even in the entire Grace Mainland, Ao Laduowang was still a terrifying existence that could be counted on one hand; and even Weili, who was also in the same realm of Ninth Stage, was inferior to Ao Laduowang by a little bit.


    Thunder could guarantee that if Vieri did not have the divine instrument ¡ª Fallen Knight''s Spear, even the two Vieri would not be a match for Ao Laduowang.


    Yi Fenglin and Lala obviously thought of the secrets behind it and their faces immediately turned white.


    "Boss!" This time we''re rich! "


    Using the Barbarian cattle''s dignity, Ai Dehua drove a few jungle horses to drag a bunch of weapons and equipment, slowly coming to the front of the group.


    Ai Dehua picked up the heavy knight armor that was still stained with blood and praised: "Ottoman Empire''s standard heavy armor s are indeed not covered. Seeing the quality, looking at the grinding interface, it was likely that even Dwarf craftsman who was famous for his weapons might not be able to forge one. Although the standardized heavy armor did not have any type of magic defense, they were definitely not inferior to the magical weapons of the fourth step. It would not be a problem at all for them to withstand the Battle skills''s attack. "


    Thunder was curious, and asked: "Are you so sure that they are the people from the Ottoman Empire?"


    Ai Dehua was actually stunned, and asked in reply: "If they aren''t from Ottoman Empire, where else can they be from?"


    Thunderclap was instantly speechless.


    In the entire Grace Mainland, there were not many people who could cultivate such high quality heavy cavalry, even the thousand years old aristocrats in the Holy Roman Empire might not be able to do so. Furthermore, with the current sensitive situation, it would be weird if it wasn''t Ottoman Empire.


    "Bring the captives over and ask."


    Thunder knew that rather than making wild guesses here, it was better to directly interrogate the captured Magician.


    This captive Magician was the only captive, coincidentally the treacherous Magician who almost killed Thunder. In a short three minutes, he actually killed more than a dozen of the remaining fleeing heavy cavalry soldiers. The remaining people became Fan Defate''s and Ai Dehua''s opponents to test their abilities.


    "Don''t even think about getting any information from me!"


    Having lost the magic around him, Magician who was tied up like a dumpling was still as stubborn as before.


    Not expecting this, Thunder smiled sinisterly and replied, "I''ve trained in the art of execution for so long and have yet to test it on a human''s body. If you submit directly, I would feel very comfortable."


    When Magician heard this, he shuddered, but his gaze was still as generous as ever. If it weren''t for the fact that his mouth was stuck with a grass rope, he wouldn''t even be able to grit his teeth and commit suicide. Otherwise, it would be hard to guarantee that he would do those foolish things.


    Thunder said to Yi Fenglin and Lala: "You guys can leave for a bit. My following torture techniques are a bit cruel, I don''t want you guys to soften your hearts or create any shadows."


    Yi Fenglin shook her head, her expression abnormally resolute.


    Lala also said, "No need, we also want to see your skills. It''s the first time Lara has heard her husband mention his specialties. "


    "Sigh, then forget it. I''ll just change it to a gentler method."


    Since the < art of execution > contained the word "punishment", thunder naturally had some research into the art of torture. Thunder slowly took out a rather unique bone needle from the dimensional ring and said to everyone: "Destroying the prisoner''s body is only a small path. The most important thing about torture is to destroy a person''s confidence, and only then can one obtain what they want. This is a set of torture tools that I polished using my free time back in Sunset Forest. It''s a complete set, but you don''t have to make such a big deal out of it.


    "Wait! I say! "


    Magician, who seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, immediately begged.


    However, Thunder shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. Besides, it''s too easy for you to confess. Even if the result is the truth, I still feel that it''s meaningless. After all, craftsmanship requires practice to condense the essence."


    The way Yi Fenglin and Lala looked at Lei Lei changed, as if they were looking at a demon.


    Thunder did not bother about it anymore, the bone needle pierced Magician''s body lightly, causing Magician''s face to change, a wave of green and a wave of red, his body rolling and shaking, sweat pouring down like rain, the most terrifying thing was that he could not even make a sound, the scene was extremely terrifying.


    A long time later.


    Only then did Magician stop his convulsing, his body gradually relaxed and he let out a soft moan. His mind became a little blurry, but he could still clearly see that he was looking at Lei Lei with a pleading look.


    It was a pity that the thunder was still as carefree as before. It seemed like the test before was only a matter of time.


    "Not bad, your endurance is not bad."


    Thunder wiped the blood off the bone needle and said, "Wild beasts are indeed very different from humans. Previously, they didn''t have to be contaminated with blood, but now there''s been a flaw. At the beginning, they were unfamiliar with you, so I''ll have to test it out on your body to find out what it felt like before."


    "My lord!"


    "Mister!"


    Yi Fenglin and Lala finally could not hold it in anymore, and hoped that Thunder God would let them go.


    Using the path of punishment focused on attacking the heart.


    However, now that Yi Fenglin and Lala had said it, Thunder gave up for the time being. He lightly tapped Magician''s body to relieve Magician''s pain.


    After obtaining a breather, Magician looked at Thunder, his eyes revealing unconcealable fear.


    The thunder lined up all the bone needles. If one counted carefully, there were actually thirteen. He smiled and said, "This set of needles is a mysterious needle technique that does not exist in any records. One bone needle represents a type of needle technique and also represents a method of punishment, and every additional needle will cause double the pain. It''s said that even Ancient Demons were unable to withstand all 13 needles. "


    This needle technique was a criminal law from the art of execution. It was said that it had the effect of stimulating one''s strength, and it only existed in Huang Yi''s martial arts world. Thunder was just introducing the needle technique to the Grace Mainland, that''s all. It was not a lie.


    When the pitiful Magician heard that there were a total of thirteen needles, he immediately fainted.


    Ai Dehua still wanted to see Thunder Needle Technique, so he naughtily touched Magician as if he wanted to wake him up. However, Thunder stopped him and said, "No need, we''ll deal with him properly later. We''ll let him regain some strength. We can try a few more shots later. "


    When Ai Dehua heard it, his eyes lit up. He then took out an Intermediate Health Potion from his spatial storage and was about to open Magician''s mouth to drink it.


    Magician immediately shuddered and woke up.


    Yi Fenglin and Lara looked at Ai Dehua foolishly. They never thought that this Magician who was born in a noble family would have such an evil side to him.


    He directly asked, "Speak, tell me everything you know."


    Ai Dehua also cooperated and took out a small knife. With a casual swipe, he cut off the rope that was tightly locking Magician''s mouth, giving him a chance to speak.


    "My name is Wa Luo, and I am a fire element and dark black element Magician of Sixth Order. I am also the number one magic advisor of Nejax family."


    "Nejax family."


    Thunder, on the other hand, seemed to have some meaning.


    He knew that the Nejax family would certainly come out to take revenge, but he never expected it to be so quick. Since they are enemies, Thunder naturally had an understanding of the enemies, and asked: "I heard that the Nejax family is only a declining old noble. If not for the appearance of an Inner Jax, there wouldn''t be many people in this world who would know of the existence of a family like the Nejax family. But now that Ninejax is dead, doesn''t that mean that the family he''s supporting has collapsed as well? "


    Because of the collapse of the pillars, there were no longer many nobles who had declined. Augustus family was one example, and the Nejax family in front of her eyes was even more so a living example.


    Wa Luo nodded his head consecutively: "Yes, my lord was right. Nejax family who has lost Nellyx is like a warrior who doesn''t have any battle-qi. If it were not for Master Neijax trying his best to recruit him, Wa Luo would not have surrendered to a fallen noble whose title of noble was about to disappear, and would have continued living his life as a free Mercenary. But this time, if it wasn''t for the so called Clan Chief of the Nejax family, Ninejax''s father, who paid the price with a Magic Items of the fourth step, Wa Luo wouldn''t have participated in this hunt. "


    Thunder thought about it and then asked with a nod: "With Nejax family''s strength, it''s absolutely impossible to create such a terrifying heavily forested Cavalry. Who are you two really leading this time? And you all have come here to roam, what is your purpose in strangling these adventurers? "


    Thunder believed that a mere Nejax family would not possess such terrifying power. Furthermore, everything happened so suddenly, so there had to be some sort of scheme going on inside.


    Unexpectedly, Wa Luo shook his head and replied: "Wa Luo really doesn''t know who is the mastermind behind this. But in the Ottoman Empire, Wa Luo had heard that the Magic Genius of the Nei Sikensi family acted extremely erratically when they returned home, and the relationship between the Nei Sikensi family and one of the ten great Magister s of the continent, Ao Laduowang, was exterminated. If Wa Luo has not guessed wrongly, it is very likely that Nei Sikensi''s family will be the main force in this hunt. "


    Pausing for a moment, Wa Luo continued in a weak voice: "As for Wa Luo''s mission, it is to ambush and kill all the adventurers here as much as possible, and also to disrupt the arrangement of the Magical Beast s, and let the Solotune''s garrison run for their lives. If you can lure out the great army of Solotune, then Wa Luo''s mission will be completed. "


    After hearing this, Thunder and the others looked at each other, and a word simultaneously appeared in their minds:


    Luring the tiger out of its lair!

 C62

    "Lord, are we still not going back?"


    Yi Fenglin saw that Lei Lei was not even slightly moved, and seemed to have a plan to make sense of the situation, and asked anxiously. One had to know that their mission this time was to protect the safety of Wei La and Princess A Deliyanuo. If something were to happen to these two employers, who were even more precious than the gold men, then Fan Defate''s Mercenary life would be over.


    At this time, Fan Defate had also finished his journey and returned back to the team.


    Thunder did not answer Yi Fenglin''s question, but asked Fan Defate: "Fan Defate, what unexpected discovery did you make?"


    Fan Defate nodded his head and replied: "Yes boss, Fan Defate has indeed found something interesting, let boss take a look."


    With that, Fan Defate handed a small bag over to Thunder.


    When Fan Defate and the others heard that Thunder was Ka Tu and had a prominent noble background, not only did they not feel like being deceived, on the contrary, they were moved by Thunder''s honesty and sincerity. Although they did not formally seek help from each other, Fan Defate and the others still willingly called Thunder Lord out. It was just that under Thunder''s request, they had changed to "Boss".


    "demon pollen!"


    When Yi Fenglin saw the contents of the bag, she immediately exclaimed.


    The demon pollen was an evil pollen from the Demon World, it had a strong aphrodisiac effect, only that the target was not a human, but a Magical Beast. This demon pollen was an expensive material used by the demons to capture Magical Beast. Even in the Demon World, it was an extremely expensive item and its value was equivalent to the miao-silver in the metal.


    Seeing that, Thunder nodded his head and said with a sigh: "Now we finally know why they were able to disturb the Magical Beast territory here. The Ottoman Empire has so many methods, to be able to get hold of such an expensive item, I really wonder how they managed to get their hands on so many items related to the Demon World. "


    Indeed, many items from the Demon World had appeared on Xiao Ke before, and now, even more expensive items had appeared.


    Thunder God unceremoniously put the demon pollen into the dimensional ring and said: "With this demon pollen, it will be much easier for us to catch the Demon Hand in the future. We don''t even have to painstakingly search for it, we just need to spread these demon pollen out."


    For something as valuable as the demon pollen, no matter where he put it, he would not be at ease. Only the Thunder dimensional ring was the safest place. If even the common divine instrument could not be thrown away or stolen, or if there was no safety guarantee, how would there be a safe place?


    "Sir!" Are we still not going back? "


    Only then did Yi Fenglin remember that Thunder had not answered her question, and quickly reminded him.


    Ai Dehua said: "Yi Fenglin, why did you suddenly become so stupid? Since the enemy''s goal is the great army of Solotune, then our small scale search teams naturally have not reached their standard yet, so we still have a lot of space to make use of. "


    Yi Fenglin realised and nodded her head in shame.


    Ai Dehua looked around at the large amount of supplies around him. When he felt troubled, he asked, "Master, there''s so much supplies, we can''t take them all, especially the precious jungle horses s."


    With a wave of his hand, all of the heavy armor that Ai Dehua had peeled off were sent flying into the dimensional ring. However, they were unable to collect the expensive jungle horses, which made it difficult for Thunder to gather them.


    The dimensional ring of Thunder was very big, every time Ka Tu''s level of Thunder increased, the capacity of the dimensional ring would increase by a level. At this moment, the dimensional ring had the capacity of a basketball court to the top of the basketball court. It was a pity that the dimensional ring could still only contain inanimate objects. No matter how much space there was, it was unable to store the jungle horses inside.


    "Wa Luo does have a way."


    Wa Luo, who was trembling in fear at the side, saw that Thunder and the others were in a difficult situation, and immediately seized the chance: "Although jungle horses are the descendants of large-scale Magical Beast, their intelligence is even lower than that of normal warhorses, making them easier to control. If we use the dignity of the Magical Beast on this Lord Knight''s mount to suppress and manipulate the Giant Forest Horses, we would have gained control over them in a disguised manner. "


    "Not a bad idea."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this.


    After changing his way of thinking, he immediately turned trash into treasures. It had to be said that Wa Luo was truly a little anxious.


    Lala became curious and asked, "Sir, do we need so many jungle horses and heavy knight armors as witnesses or to sell them for money?"


    Thunder seemed to be deep in thought as he said, "Neither of them. I keep having the feeling that one day I will need these things, and this day won''t be too long in the future."


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade looked at each other and laughed, as if they had seen something.


    Lara pointed at Wa Luo and asked, "Then how should we deal with him? Let him go? "


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade revealed a sinister expression at the same time, as if they thought that Wa Luo had lost all value in using them.


    It was also because of the expressions on Fan Defate and Ai Huade''s faces that Wa Luo immediately begged in fear: "Master, I am willing to submit, and become one of Master''s followers."


    Thunder didn''t mind having such a powerful follower, but he was very wary and said, "It''s a pity you still wanted to kill me before. You almost killed me. If I accept you as I please, then I would have to be on my guard against you at all times, and worry that you would seize the opportunity to sneak in a sneak attack on me again. "


    Wa Luo had seen many chess pieces that were abandoned because they had lost their value in being used. He did not want himself to be one of them, nor did he want his corpse to be eaten by wild beasts. Wa Luo will never sneak attack Master again, he will definitely be loyal to Master. "


    Thunder still shook his head and said, "Unfortunately, I don''t believe these verbal promises."


    Wa Luo saw that Fan Defate and Ai Huade seemed to be moving, and became so anxious that he almost went mad. He hurriedly swore to his own god, "I swear to the great, almighty God of Destruction that if Wa Luo betrays this lord in front of me in the future, he will be eternally perished, unable to escape."


    Most of the Magician s did not have a heart of faith and were all atheists. However, the Elves believed in the goddess of nature, the Beastmen believed in the Warlord, the Radiant believers believed in the Overgods, and the necromancer believed in the Underworld God. Many of the Dark Magic Masters chose to believe in the Dark Destruction God.


    Hearing Wa Luo''s oath, Fan Defate and Ai Huade finally stopped moving. Their expressions were terrifyingly serious;


    Not expecting Thunder actually said: "Oath, to me, Oath is equivalent to a toothache curse. It is very miserable when used, but it will not take your life." For my part, I prefer to believe in more practical things, such as real constraints. "


    Yi Fenglin had some opinions of Thunder, but she had to deny that Thunder''s words were correct.


    Thunder God did not know where he had taken out a light coloured particle. He said, "Eat it and I will believe in your oath."


    Wa Luo''s face turned extremely ugly.


    After hesitating for a while, Wa Luo took the thunder item and unrestrainedly swallowed it. He couldn''t even taste its flavor.


    Thunder smiled as he walked over and said, "Alright, you''ll be my follower from now on. There''s no need to worry about your safety anymore."


    Wa Luo seemed to not have calmed down yet, and requested: "Sir, can Wa Luo go bury the corpses of his comrades? Wa Luo does not want his companion''s corpse to become food for wild beasts. "


    "Sure!"


    Thunder nodded.


    Wa Luo left in a dejected manner, his figure somewhat lonely as he staggered.


    Lala gently walked over to Thunder''s side and asked in a small voice, "Mister, why did you give Lala''s candy to Mr. Wa Luo to eat?"


    "Shh!" Hush! "


    Thunder hurriedly took a silent pose.


    Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin and Ai Huade, on the other hand, almost went completely blind when they heard this. They looked at Thunder with an expression that made it hard to tell if they were crying or laughing, as if they were looking at a monster.


    Thunder muttered, "It''s not like I said it was poison."


    The corners of Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin and Ai Huade''s eyes simultaneously twitched, they had the urge to throw themselves onto the ground.


    Three days later.


    Thunder and the others returned to Solotune.


    Originally, with the demon pollen in their hands, Thunder and the others could hunt the Magical Beast to their heart''s content, wantonly raising their magic level. It was a pity that they had extremely important information in their hands, so when Thunder''s body was almost fully recovered, it was enough to deal with the matter of returning to the city.


    But now, Thunder and the others were in Wei La''s office.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Wei La looked at the information in his hands, then looked at the evidence and witnesses in front of him, and sighed heavily for some reason. He looked at Thunder with his complicated gaze, and asked: "Sir, do you want Wei La to call you Mr. Ka Nong, or Mr. Thunder?"


    "As you wish."


    Thunder answered lightly.


    Wei La put down the information in his hands, and retrieved a letter from a hidden compartment behind him. He delivered it to Thunder, and said with deep regret: "Mr. Thunder, this letter was entrusted to you by Marquis of Augustus, and I hope you can read it yourself."


    Thunder did not hold back as he directly tore open the firearm, taking a quick look at it.


    Wei La did not wait for Thunder to finish and said: "For Sir, Marquis of Augustus, you have completely offended the people in the clan. Although Mister did not compete for the position of the Augustus family''s successor, under the insistence of Mister Marquis of Augustus, Mister was still someone from the Augustus family, and was the second in-line successor to the Augustus family. Furthermore, Mister will soon become a noble viscount who owns a territory. "


    "Is there any meaning to it?"


    Thunder''s response was extremely cold, as if he wasn''t talking about himself.


    However, Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin, Ai Huade and Lara were extremely excited. The title of viscount wasn''t that noble, at least in the eyes of the nobility, a viscount wasn''t worth mentioning. But the problem was that a viscount with a territory definitely had a status that was in no way inferior to a Count without a territory.


    It could be said that Thunder''s status soared to the heavens.


    Just like what Wei La had said, most of the things that were mentioned in the Marquis of Augustus''s envelope revolved around this issue. It was just that there were some unrealistic expectations, such as the honor of having Thunder return to the capital to compete for the Family Head, or the question of Thunder choosing a ownerless territory to develop freely.


    Although there wasn''t much hatred between Thunder and Marquis of Augustus, there wasn''t much emotion either.


    He didn''t want to be too burdensome and only wanted to save Zhu Yuyan''s life. He really didn''t have the mood to play a game where the nobles fought for power.


    Wei La laughed bitterly: "To be honest, Wei La is truly envious of Sir. It was not just his cultivation, but also his intelligence, mentality, and luck. Wei La fought for a long time within the clan. Just because he wanted to independently go out and create a city that belonged to Wei La, he was unable to do so. "


    Thunder understood what Wei La meant, he only nodded and did not reply.


    "It''s Wei La who lost his composure."


    Wei La seemed to have thought that he should not have said these words, and only after apologizing did he get to the main topic, "I wonder if Sir feels that we can continue with this hunt? The enemy is obviously launching a sneak attack in the city, using the most arrogant method to wash away the shame from the past.


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "If we really fight in the city, who knows how many innocent people will be hurt. However, without a decisive battle in the city, it would be difficult to destroy them in one fell swoop. The choice is exceptionally difficult, and might even affect Miss Wei La''s future achievements. Please think about it. "


    Wei La understood the first two sentences, but he did not understand the latter part of the sentence, and reminded them: "Wei La''s original intention was to follow the enemy''s plan, and we will encircle and annihilate them, that way we can eliminate them in one go."


    "It means we have to take care of it, we can do it in one fell swoop."


    The lightning was bright as well, so they naturally understood Wei La''s choice.


    However, the problem was that this time, the level of the battle was at least master level. If a Great Magister was able to successfully unleash a large scale area of effect magic, then a lot of commoners would die. Although Thunder wasn''t a good person, he wasn''t cold-blooded enough to think of the common people as ants. He would try his best to avoid any injuries that he could avoid.


    Wei La also knew that Thunder could only provide advice in this aspect, he had no right to make decisions, and looking at Thunder''s expression, he did not seem to agree with his own plan, so he said: "Mr. Thunder, although Wei La does not have much power, but Wei La is the nominal leader of the hunting team this time, he does have some power, so Wei La decided to transfer the authority of the Mercenary to Mister, hoping that Mister can display their powers to assist us in eliminating the enemies, doesn''t this mean that Mister has completed the mission?"


    "As you wish."


    Thunder knew that even if he refuted it, he wouldn''t be able to change Wei La''s mind.


    "Farewell."


    Thunder felt that there was no point in staying here any longer, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Bang!


    Just as Thunder was about to open the door, someone pushed it open from the outside, almost hitting Thunder.


    Xi Weiduo rushed in with a panicked look on his face. He almost fell down as he rushed in front of Wei La and reported, "I was killed! Miss Wei La, our respected City Lord has been killed! "

 C63

    The dark night did not represent tranquility, and the Solotune was currently in a state of tension.


    Lightning who had turned into a detective once again released the information she had discovered in one night under everyone''s gazes: "Lord of Solotune looks like she died a natural death but his expression froze. Furthermore, the Right Hand is covering her heart, it is very possible that she has heart disease."


    "Cardio-cerebrovascular disease?"


    Everyone present asked the same question.


    Thunder knew that he had once again said a noun that did not belong to this world, so he quickly explained, "Cardio-cerebrovascular disease is a common disease that often appears in middle-aged and elderly people. Angina pectoris, myocardial infarction, and other relatively acute heart disease are its manifestations.


    Everyone seemed to have understood something, but they didn''t completely understand it.


    Thunder also did not want to complicate the simple problem, saying: "This disease is mostly the accumulation of daily life, a terrible disease that breaks out when a certain condition is reached. With the living conditions of Lord of Solotune, it is indeed very likely that such a problem would occur. "


    Bao Luo frowned: "Then what you mean is that uncle died naturally."


    He did not expect Thunder to shake his head and pointed to the cup of unique good wine on the table, "With Lord of Solotune''s battle qi cultivation, you would not die naturally without even being able to cry out, I think the source of everything is related to this cup of good wine. Also, I have previously inspected the Lord of Solotune''s dinner, and found that there were actually donkey meat, mushrooms, and other delicious foods.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wei La also realized that there was something fishy about it.


    Thunder explained, "Donkey meat and mushrooms are very delicious foods, but if you eat them at the same time, it can cause heartache and other cardiovascular diseases. Furthermore, with this cup of aphrodisiac which has the effect of stimulating others, the sickness that was accumulated by the Lord of Solotune before will completely erupt tonight. "


    With things having come to this point, Wei La and Bao Luo would be stupid if they didn''t understand.


    Wei La thanked him sincerely, "Thank you for your explanation, Mr. Thunder. We will definitely kill off this disaster as soon as possible. We won''t let our enemies succeed."


    "I wonder if Mr. Thunder is interested in chatting with A Deliyanuo?"


    It was unknown what Princess A Deliyanuo, who had been standing at the side watching, thought of, but unexpectedly, she had started to publicly invite Thunder. This made all the nobles and high-ranking officials of Solotune present stumble, and they all looked at Thunder with ambiguous, envious eyes.


    Inviting people to chat at such a late hour was impossible if they didn''t want to make people want to.


    The royal family had many perverts and eccentricities, incest was not news, not to mention it was just a small act of obscenity. Even if the Teutonic Kingdom''s royal reputation was not bad, and no scandal had spread, no one would admit to doing such things, and even if there were, the public would not know about it.


    Hearing Princess A Deliyanuo''s invitation, Wei La and Bao Luo''s expression was not very natural, but the smart ones did not express any dissatisfaction and just quietly left.


    And under the dubious and encouraging gazes of Fan Defate and Ai Huade, Thunder followed Princess A Deliyanuo to Princess A Deliyanuo''s room.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s room was specially arranged by the Lord of Solotune. It was not very luxurious, but it was filled with a feminine air, it was obvious that she had spent a lot of effort on this. However, these weren''t the things that the thunder needed to pay attention to. The place that attracted the thunder was the thick, old book on the princess'' bed.


    Princess A Deliyanuo picked up the old book with her flawless white hands and said: "Princess A Deliyanuo has been very interested in spatial system''s magic recently, so she borrowed the book written by the spatial system''s Great Magister himself in the imperial library. She will look through it whenever she has the time."


    It was only then that Thunder realized he still didn''t know what Princess A Deliyanuo''s main occupation was.


    Ka Tu was a profession that should not exist. However, no matter how strong a person was, they needed to maintain their strength. Summoning a card, using a card''s prop or skill, all of these required a certain amount of strength foundation. For example, for Thunder, he majored in the Eastern martial arts, while the card had a little support. For Inner Jax, he majored in the necromancy, but because his card was too heaven-defying, it covered up his own achievements in magic.


    From the looks of it, Princess A Deliyanuo''s main occupation should be spatial system.


    Princess A Deliyanuo said bluntly: "Although A Deliyanuo doesn''t have much understanding towards magic, and there are a lot of spatial system Magic that she is unable to display, but I still have some understanding towards the principles behind the spatial magic."


    Thunder knew that there was a reason behind Princess A Deliyanuo''s words, so he did not casually interrupt her and calmly waited for her to solve the mystery.


    Princess A Deliyanuo said, "Master Roland defined our world as the main plane, while the Demon World, underworld and other worlds are our side spaces. The smallest of them can be as small as a finger in size. Every single space has its own unique characteristics and operating trajectory, such as the colorful nature of our spaces, the darkness of Demon World, the unfathomable depth of our underworld, and so on. "


    Thunder, who was deep in thought, was unconsciously infected by Princess A Deliyanuo.


    Princess A Deliyanuo continued to speak, "When a person''s strength is strong enough to endure a spatial tear, and when they have enough understanding and use the laws of space, then they would have the ability to travel through space. They could even travel with a few weak intelligent race s.


    The thunder seemed to have grasped something, but it was just a step away from being able to understand the root of the matter.


    Princess A Deliyanuo finally revealed the answer to her own riddle. "A Deliyanuo is very worried that the Ottoman Empire that is getting stronger and stronger will go on another western expedition and drag our country into the abyss of war."


    Thunder comforted her in a symbolic manner: "With the mighty Knight of Rhine leading, even if the Ottoman Empire still has the confidence to make their second western expedition, they still have to consider their losses; furthermore, there are strong Holy Roman Empire eyeing them from below, so I believe this delicate balance will not be broken in the near future."


    Unexpectedly, Princess A Deliyanuo shook her head and said: "Impossible, relying on a terrifying army of Ottoman Empire s dominating the Grace Mainland s like the sun in the sky, let alone a mere Teutonic Kingdom, I''m afraid that even if they were to compete with the Mongol Empire s, it would still be difficult to stop them. As for the increasingly corrupt Holy Roman Empire s, they are unable to even settle their own internal conflicts, and are unable to delay the progress of the Ottoman Empire''s conquest no matter what."


    Thunder, on the other hand, did not expect the situation to be so grim.


    No wonder the entire Teutonic Kingdom was trying their best to weaken the Ottoman Empire''s strength. First, she planned to kill the future Sheng Qiao of the Ottoman Empire ¡ª ¡ª Nei Jia Ku.


    However, Thunder did not have such a serious sense of danger, "Last time, the Ottoman Empire lost over a hundred thousand elite soldiers, and their vitality suffered a huge blow. It has only been a few years since then, I am afraid that Ottoman Empire has not fully recovered her powers. "


    Princess A Deliyanuo shook her head and said, "That''s not true, you still underestimated the Ottoman Empire''s heritage. The Ottoman Empire was established by martial might to encourage reproduction and had been cultivating for nearly twenty years. A few years ago, during the war with the Alliance, although the Ottoman Empire''s vitality was damaged, the foundation of the battle had not been touched. As for us, the army of tens of thousands has been completely destroyed, and then, a large number of the best Knights have been killed. Three of the elites of the kingdom have been taken away, and our vitality has been greatly damaged.


    Thunder thought of a noun: one could afford to lose, while the other could not.


    Although the Ottoman Empire''s territory was only three times more powerful than the Teutonic Kingdom''s, their population was still ten times more than the Teutonic Kingdom''s. Even if the Ottoman Empire had lost over a hundred thousand elite soldiers, but the Teutonic Kingdom had only lost thirty to forty thousand of their elite soldiers, based on the ratio of population of the two countries, the Teutonic Kingdom was the true loser.


    Princess A Deliyanuo then added on, "Also, the Ottoman Empire has had many terrifying objects that only exist in the Demon World recently, causing people to suspect that they might have opened up a passage in the Demon World to conduct a secret trade with the Demon World."


    When Thunder heard this, he was stunned for a moment before realizing the seriousness of the situation.


    Princess A Deliyanuo suddenly changed her posture, and sighed: "I don''t know why I would suddenly talk about all these with you, I only feel that the card that I have recently obtained seems to have some sort of mysterious connection with you."


    Finished speaking, Princess A Deliyanuo revealed a rainbow-coloured card for Lei:


    divergence Prison.


    The divergence Prison was a terrifying Eighth Order Magic, and also an Epic Tier existence. It had already disappeared into the endless river of history for five hundred years. The caster used his own mana to communicate with the divergence''s space, sealing the target with a spatial barrier, sending the target into the divergence, then cutting off the spatial passageway. As there were countless divergence spaces, other than the caster, no one knew which divergence their target would be teleported to, so there was naturally no way to save them. Although this spell did not directly destroy the target, if the target''s magic attainment was insufficient and it was simply impossible to return to this world, then even with the existence of peak level, it was almost impossible to find a way back to this space without the existence of a spatial location. It could be said that this divergence Prison was a true forbidden technique. It was an epic grade magic that was so terrifying that it was hard to add on, and it was many times scarier than Wei La''s Absolute Sing.


    Maybe this forbidden technique was the strongest thing Princess A Deliyanuo could rely on to boldly challenge the Ottoman Empire.


    It was a pity that this spell did not pose the slightest threat to the lightning, because thunder had an unimaginable ability to be transported in groups. Since Thunderbolt had a lot of magic records in the Grace Mainland, it was equivalent to having a fixed magic coordinates when changing his appearance. Thus, no matter where Princess A Deliyanuo used the divergence Prison to throw Thunderclap, Thunderclap was able to return to the Grace Mainland with a single glance.


    It could be said that lightning was naturally the nemesis of this forbidden technique. Thunder, on the other hand, understood a little why Princess A Deliyanuo would say that she had some sort of mysterious connection with the divergence prison.


    However, Thunder immediately thought of something, and asked: "Princess A Deliyanuo, I have heard that Ka Tu''s card has a very harsh restriction, and every time you use it, you have to pay a huge price. I wonder, what kind of restriction does Princess''s divergence Prison have?"


    Princess A Deliyanuo didn''t have any wariness towards Thunder, so she answered: "Of course, Ka Tu is a job that shouldn''t exist, so their restrictions are terribly harsh. Take the divergence Prison on A Deliyanuo for example. With the divergence Prison on him, A Deliyanuo could easily tear open space and imprison unruly enemies, but the stronger the enemies, the more fiercely they would resist. The more magic A Deliyanuo had to pay, and the more spiritual force would be exhausted. "


    How was this a restriction? Almost every spell had this restriction.


    When Thunder heard this, he did not lock the door tight. He carefully asked, "Are there any restrictions such as the number of times you lock the door, the cooldown time, or something like that?"


    Princess A Deliyanuo shook her head.


    It was very clear that Princess A Deliyanuo was finally suspicious of Thunder, and at the last moment, she held back on her suspicion.


    Thunder knew he had asked too many questions that he shouldn''t have, so he kept quiet to avoid revealing his secret.


    "Originally, I wanted to catch you, but I didn''t expect the reverse to reveal my trump card."


    Princess A Deliyanuo muttered to herself, and finally got straight to the point. She asked, "Esteemed Thunder, the reason why A Deliyanuo invited you here tonight, is because she wants to invite you here to an interesting place to adventure together after this mission is completed. As for the reward, I wonder if a King Edgecheen''s snake sigil meets your requirements? "


    "I''m sorry."


    Thunder refused without a second thought.


    It was too naive for a mere King Edgecheen''s snake to want to hire Thunder. The reason why Mister accepted Wei La''s hire, was not because of the mere temptation of the centipede pearl, but because the most fundamental reason was that Thunder was peeping into the heart of the mountain dwarf''s mysterious proceedings. If the King Edgecheen''s snake''s pearl of the same level as the centipede pearl wanted to buy away the lightning, then the lightning would be too inferior.


    A Deliyanuo never thought that Thunder would reject her in such a straightforward manner.


    Thunder did not budge at all, and said his goodbyes, "I am indebted to Princess''s teachings and explanation, Thunder has gained a lot of knowledge tonight, many thanks for Princess''s hospitality. However, it''s already very late. Thunder doesn''t want to disturb the princess'' rest.


    With that, Thunder simply turned and left.


    He knew that Princess A Deliyanuo still had a lot of things to say, so he didn''t take action yet. However, in order to prevent some unconcerned awkwardness and conflict, it was better for Thunder to leave as soon as possible.


    But Halfway there, Thunder stopped.


    Bang!


    A black shadow suddenly came in through the broken window and went straight towards the caught Princess A Deliyanuo.

 C64

    Clang!


    It came suddenly, but stopped abruptly.


    The black shadow broke through the window and rushed forward. Although it kept charging towards Princess A Deliyanuo, its arrogance was obvious. But soon, this arrogant figure was sent flying backwards in an even more arrogant manner. The reason was none other than because of the lightning striking down from the sky.


    Thunder did not have the slightest bit of victory in his heart, his expression was exceptionally solemn as he muttered to himself, "What a terrifying assassin! He was actually able to distinguish the standard of my strength in an instant, and then reversed his battle qi halfway through his full power attack, borrowing my strength to turn his attack to retreat. Such a cultivation level could probably only be achieved by existences of master level. "


    Almost at the same time, Thunder felt a terrifying wave of magical energy envelop the sky above the City Lord''s Mansion. This kind of demonic tide that could attract the energy of heaven and earth, at least it was at the level of seventh step, and it could even be a divine art or a forbidden spell.


    Thunder did not care about formalities anymore, directly picking up Princess A Deliyanuo''s delicate body and jumping out of the broken window.


    However, just as Thunder''s head was about to break out of the window, he felt a freezing cold sensation coming from below, the target was his own throat. If he did not react, his throat would be pierced.


    It was the master level Assassin who had escaped earlier.


    Lei didn''t know if all of this was a trap that had been set long ago, or if this assassin had decided on the spur of the moment. No matter what, the enemy''s sinister degree far surpassed Lei''s imagination. If Thunderclap were to abandon Princess A Deliyanuo, he would still have a chance of survival. However, Princess A Deliyanuo was about to experience the sensation of falling from a ten-meter-tall building. If Princess A Deliyanuo was a warrior, then maybe ten meters of height would not be able to save her life. But the problem was that A Deliyanuo was a delicate and precious Magician, and he was the noble Princess Ka Tu.


    There were no ''ifs'' in this world, and as a man, naturally, Thunder could not use a sinisterly beautiful woman as a shield in his most dangerous moments. Thus, Thunder had chosen to take the fatal strike of an master level assassin head on.


    Ding!


    A not-so-loud collision sound rang out.


    It was as if lightning had struck him.


    However, the Thunder God had fallen to the point of holding Mei Mei and falling into a dead end. After using the power of a few windows, the Thunder God carried Princess A Deliyanuo and firmly landed on the ground. It was just that for a moment, Thunder''s face went from red to white. Everyone knew that the situation wasn''t looking good.


    Indeed, the lightning bolts did not expect the enemy to be so insidious. On the surface, there was only one move, but in reality, it was two moves, two dashes of battle qi. This cunning assassin had concealed two layers of qi within an attack soundlessly, and even Thunder''s five beast like senses had been obscured. Even if it was an existence of Eighth Order, encountering this attack while caught off guard would also result in internal injuries, let alone a fake grandmaster like Thunder.


    The enemy''s insidiousness and viciousness was definitely the first person Lightning had met.


    This was the true Master Assassin.


    Blood loss!


    A blood god like lightning appeared.


    When Master Assassin planned to work even harder to kill off this troublesome enemy, Thunder, and complete the mission, Thunder revealed his second trump card and raised his cultivation to a level that was not inferior to Thunder at all.


    Die!


    It was a Heavenly Demon Sound, and also an absolute art comprehended by Thunder before the battle.


    Zhu Yuyan had used it once before, and it could really be described as earth-shattering. She had actually sealed a seventh step''s Ka Tu and a Eighth Order''s Shadow Knight completely. Although the Heavenly Demon Sound released by the lightning wasn''t as scary as Zhu Yuyan, it wasn''t inferior in any way. This was because the Heavenly Demon Sound had gathered all of the lightning''s killing intent, and it was the most direct and most concentrated attack in history.


    The bloodshed from before caused a crack in Master Assassin''s mental state, and now a fear of death surged within him.


    Straight.


    With the current cultivation level of Thunder, how could his moves still be fixed in the same posture and with the same equipment? Whether it was a blade, a sword, a palm, or a fist, the lightning thrust forward in a wild and unrestrained manner, with no feint. He did not have any weapons, but this lightning thrust was filled with a sense of sharpness, it was a thrust that threw away all of the flourishing techniques, and also the fusion of all the essence of the Swordsmanship.


    All the techniques in the world had always been one.


    This move was the understanding of thunder towards the world, and also belonged to the ''Dao'' of thunder.


    The Master Assassin''s mind had already been snatched away, and with the appearance of the Heavenly Demon Sound, his five senses of sight, hearing, smell, taste and touch disappeared in an instant. His body was like a vegetable that couldn''t listen to orders, and he couldn''t even lift a single bit of qi.


    "Run!"


    Thunder took his hand out and shouted to the slightly foolish Princess A Deliyanuo.


    But Princess A Deliyanuo was still unmoved, she looked at the terrifying vortex cloud dumbly. It was like the end of the world, the vortex cloud got bigger and bigger , to the point that the whole earth could feel its destructive aura.


    Thunder immediately fell into a trance.


    BOOM!


    A popular one rumbled down.


    A terrifying, unprecedented magical tide exploded.


    Following the descent of a flaming meteor, the five hundred meter radius around the City Lord''s Mansion completely collapsed. Even the sturdy magic statue, the hundred year old giant tree s that had experienced the baptism of wind and rain, disintegrated in the instant of this destructive power. The sand and flames created by the explosion flew for dozens of meters in the air, changing the color of the sky into a complicated one.


    As for Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo, they didn''t get lucky and were completely engulfed by the rolling sand and flames.


    Meteor meteorite.


    As the name implied, it was a destructive meteor created by humans using magic. This magic was the magic of the seventh step. It was related to the earth element, the fire element, the wind system element and the spatial system''s magic and could all be used.


    It was a pity that the power of this spell was too terrifying. A large number of people were directly destroyed, thus the Mage''s Guild banned its use in public places, where humans lived.


    But now, someone had actually used it to attack the Lord of Solotune Palace, killing off countless innocent citizens of the Solotune. It would be hard for them to teach Mage''s Guild about this kind of sin, but it could also be seen how deep the hatred their enemies had for him.


    "Kill these demons!"


    It was unknown where this roar came from, but it was an oath made by the Teutonic Kingdom and her enemy.


    In an instant, the entire city was filled with rain and blood.


    It was also at this time that Thunder began to struggle awkwardly out of the rubble. Below him was the filthy Princess A Deliyanuo, but her spirit was much better than the Thunder, at least she wasn''t as pale as the Thunder.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    However, a strange person wearing a black cloak slowly walked out from the dust that had yet to cover the entire area.


    Princess A Deliyanuo instinctively summoned her Eye of Truth, seeing through all of the other party''s disguises. It''s fine if you don''t look, but if you don''t, it would cause Princess A Deliyanuo''s nerves to break down. She cried out in alarm, "How can it be you! Didn''t you always stay by Ottoman Emperor''s side? "


    "Yes!"


    The weirdo took off his cloak, revealing an old and decrepit face. Using an unpleasant high-pitched voice, he said, "Princess A Deliyanuo is indeed beautiful beyond compare. No wonder all the princes and even the great emperors wanted to capture you alive."


    "What!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo was furious and immediately took out her staff.


    The weirdo seemed to not put Princess A Deliyanuo in his eyes, and said: "The esteemed First Prince once said, if I successfully capture the princess alive, he will turn the so-called Flower of the Rhine into an unerasable humiliation for the Teutonic Kingdom, only then would he be able to wash away the shame brought to the empire by the Teutonic Kingdom. If you hadn''t brought Wa Luo back, if you hadn''t removed the thread that we had set up, we would not have attacked in such a hurry, and have become so stiff. "


    "Arrogant!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo had chatted with the other party for so long, it was naturally not out of the blue.


    Just as they were chatting, Princess A Deliyanuo had already prepared her killing move. In the midst of her anger, a rainbow-coloured card appeared out of nowhere and five transparent green light beams appeared around the strange man, locking him down.


    "divergence Prison!"


    The strange person''s voice was filled with fear. However, in the next moment, the five sides of the transparent green light mirror began to spin crazily and rapidly. In an instant, the strange person''s voice was compressed into an extremely pitiful area.


    "How dare you!"


    The strange man roared as a mysterious energy burst out from his body. This was not a necromancy, nor was it a Dark Magic, nor was it a spatial spell. Very soon, the strange man''s body seemed to elongate endlessly. Soon, a figure abruptly emerged from his body.


    BOOM!


    In the end, the strange person disappeared along with the explosion of the five transparent green mirrors.


    "It''s over!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s body suddenly softened down.


    Thunder looked at the scene in front of him, his expression abnormally serious, as if he was on guard against something.


    "Don''t worry, he has already been dragged into a spatial and temporal turbulence by me that even I don''t know about. He probably won''t be able to come back, even if he''s the number one personal guard of the Ottoman Emperor, even if he''s the''s Magic Scholar with limitless peak."


    But not only did the thunder not loosen, on the contrary, he suddenly burst out with unprecedented power like a wild beast.


    Thunder was an expert of this world. Even if his name was'' Master '', this did not prevent him from possessing power beyond his peers. There was no doubt about this. After a successful move, he used his killing move. He pushed the air in front of him with both of his palms as if he was pushing a mountain. This simple double palm strike was far more powerful than any of the previous thunderbolts. What blocked the thunderbolts was most likely a mountain that would have to be pushed away.


    Bang!


    However, even such a powerful palm strike was sent flying back as if it had hit an iron wall. Drops of fresh blood dyed the scene strange and bloody.


    Finally, the thunder returned to the embrace of the rubble.


    "Not a bad Battle skills!"


    The strange man was once again in the front line, his body completely unharmed.


    He heard the strange person laugh, "It''s such a pity, beautiful Princess A Deliyanuo. Ka Ensi never thought that Princess A Deliyanuo would actually possess a God Cards from the divergence''s Prison, which almost made Ka Ensi''s hair stand on end. "


    "How did you do it?"


    Princess A Deliyanuo stared at Ka Ensi, her eyes filled with fear.


    This was not the first time she had used the divergence Prison. After obtaining the summoning card, she had used the resources at her disposal to test the strength of the divergence Prison. This was definitely the first time she had seen the divergence Prison fail, and also the first time she heard that the divergence Prison had a perfect method to break it.


    "Please allow Ka Ensi to introduce himself."


    Ka Ensi finally revealed his trump card, and introduced himself: "Ottoman Emperor''s number one shadow guard, quasi-peak shadow magic scholar Ka Ensi, greets the beautiful A Deliyanuo."


    Ka Ensi then added on, "The divergence Prison is indeed an extremely terrifying forbidden spell, but there is no perfection in this world. Even the divergence Prison is no exception. Earlier, Your Highness had only sent out one of Ka Ensi''s shadows, which reduced Ka Ensi''s devil power by half a level. But, it is still possible to use it against the two of you. "


    "Shadow element?"


    This was the first time Princess A Deliyanuo had heard of the term "Shadow Magic."


    Pow!


    Just then, the thunder came out again, and stood guard in front of Princess A Deliyanuo.


    Ka Ensi sneered: "Young man, you are a genius with great talent. This old man has lived for a long time, but this is the first time I''ve ever seen you raise your Master Level at such an age. If you had escaped alone, you might have been able to escape from me. Unfortunately, you gave up. "


    "Is that so?"


    The air in front of him rippled, and a black figure rushed out. The deep black Knight''s lance did not hesitate to stab at Ka Ensi.


    At the same time, the thunderbolt was also activated.


    Bang!


    When the quasi-seventh step''s strike failed, it immediately escaped into the air, and disappeared along with the sound of thunder, right in front of Ka Ensi''s eyes.


    "Shadow Knight! the Ring of the Undead of the Nejax! "


    Ka Ensi who was being toyed with actually did not feel the slightest bit of anger, but only surprise and killing intent.


    "Go."


    Following Ka Ensi''s command, the black figure swept past the place where Thunder had just stood and the place where the ground had collapsed like a tornado, then immediately disappeared into thin air.


    The black shadow was a magical creature, and also a shadow. However, it did not have any actual attacking power, and the majority of it was used to intimidate and chase after the dead spirits in the necromancy. It was just that their source of power was different.


    "As long as you are still in the vicinity of Solotune, don''t think of escaping my pursuit!"


    With a deep unwillingness to accept this, Ka Ensi turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    At this moment, the sound of horses'' hooves could be heard in the distance.

 C65

    The autumn''s end and winter sun was not unexpectedly warm. Even in the endless mountains, that dry and stuffy feeling made it difficult for the thunder to relax. It made them wish they could hide in the shade and have a good sleep.


    It was a pity that he was carrying Princess A Deliyanuo on his back, and he also had the creepy Master Ka Ensi, who was lingering on his back, unable to relax in the slightest.


    Princess A Deliyanuo, whose face was also pale, muttered: "We have to get rid of that Death Spirit, otherwise, we will be chased by Ka Ensi sooner or later."


    Thunder used a weak voice to ask, "Princess, can you use the Eye of Truth to lock onto that Death Spirit? If we can, we might have a chance. "


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s expression was ugly, while Thunder''s expression was even more unsightly, as if there was not a single trace of blood on her face. First was the ambush of a Master Assassin, followed by the destruction of a sub-forbidden spell, and then by Ka Ensi''s strange Shadow Magic. Such a rapid and severe continuous injury, forget about the fake master named Thunder, even the most tenacious seventh step Berserker would not be able to withstand it. Adding in the negative effects of the blood loss and the exhaustion from teleporting to a group of people, the reason why Thunder could still stand was all thanks to the spring of life.


    However, their positions were too ambiguous. By sticking close to each other, they could feel each other''s warmth without holding back. Thunder could even clearly feel the two lumps of elasticity on his back that were astonishingly plump. If it weren''t for the fact that this place wasn''t suitable for the creation of evil thoughts from thunder, then it was possible that the thunder would lose control.


    How could Princess A Deliyanuo take all this into consideration? She said, "Yes, even though my spiritual force is heavily overdrawn, the Death Spirit is not a truly intelligent being. It won''t consume much of the spiritual force."


    After pausing for a moment, Princess A Deliyanuo advised: "Thunder, you should stop and drink some more spring of life. If you continue like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold on for long."


    Thunder also fell into a dilemma.


    That spring of life was indeed mystical. Even after it had thinned out, the effects were still as strong as the legendary perfect therapeutic agent. Just a small bite was enough to pull the lightning out of the abyss of death. However, the Life Potion was not omnipotent. If the lightning could stop to rest, with the mystical power of the spring of life, it would take three days to completely recover. It might even be better than in the past. It was a pity that the persevering Ka Ensi did not give Thunder any chance, causing Thunder''s body to have many hidden dangers.


    Now that the situation was urgent, Thunder could feel a mysterious power that could not be wiped out crazily eroding his life. If he did not replenish his energy, then all the hidden dangers of Thunder would burst out at the same time, and at that time, even with spring of life, it would be useless.


    At this moment, Thunder was already regretting. Before, why didn''t he mark the teleportation coordinates at a secret location slightly further away from the Solotune? Instead, for the sake of convenience, he chose to hide the last teleportation coordinates outside the Solotune, making it so that the Death Spirit would follow and lose the best chance of escape.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. Just when Thunder was about to drink another quarter of the spring of life, he suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    When Princess A Deliyanuo saw that Lei wasn''t about to let her go, she couldn''t help but think of something.


    Thunder said, "It looks like we''ve broken into the ogre tribe''s territory!"


    "AHH!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo screamed.


    Ogre was a very unique intelligent race. Although the ogres of the ogres were not very intelligent, they did not even have their own words, but their sociability, strict levels of living conditions, as well as the occasional appearance of Giant Demons made them the most terrifying bandits and robbers in all of the Wilderness.


    Meeting ogres here was definitely a nightmare for Thunder and the others.


    "What should we do?"


    When Princess A Deliyanuo thought about how her body would become hot again once she became a target for the ogres, she had no idea at all.


    Lei didn''t even think before replying, "Very simple. Our first condition is to get rid of that despicable dead ghost, otherwise, all our plans will be difficult to carry out."


    Princess A Deliyanuo saw that Thunder did not seem to be joking, and asked: "Do you have a way to deal with the Death Spirit? You have to know that the Death Spirit is immune to all physical attacks. "


    Thunder nodded.


    Suddenly, without saying a word, she summoned her real eyes. After looking around, she immediately stopped and took out a mysterious silver powder from her own dimension, which made people unable to resist the urge to seal their lips with their own. She chanted a few words, and the silver powder in her hand flew away with the wind, following the direction of a weak magic power.


    The silver powder fluttering in the wind sparkled under the sunlight. It was like a shining silver satin, beautiful to behold. Finally, the silver satin seemed to collide with something and actually stopped, forming a human shaped, shiny object.


    But in the next moment, the Shadow Knight suddenly rushed out, the black spear brought with it death light as it directly pierced through the Death Spirit. The most terrifying thing was that the crazily screaming Death Spirit was slowly being swallowed by the black spear, digested, and was finally being transmitted to the Shadow Knight through the black spear.


    The Shadow Knight let out a satisfied breathing sound.


    Although this shadow that looked like the Death Spirit didn''t have any intelligence, in reality, he was the power clone of the Ninth Stage Shadow Priestess, Ka Ensi. Although it was only a little bit of''s power crystal, the Soul Power that was hidden inside was stronger than a high ranking warrior''s Soul Power.


    "What''s that?"


    Thunder was extremely curious about that mysterious silver powder. He had never heard of any silver powder that could be used to attach to a soul creature without a real body.


    Princess A Deliyanuo said proudly, "This treasure is the King''s Master of alchemy, Cameron''s special technique for dealing with assassins, elves, undeads and other enemies with concealment skills. Master Cameron was the only Master of alchemy in the Teutonic Kingdom, his position was very high, and was in the top 100 on the Guild of Assassins''s bounty list. There were countless assassins who wanted to take over Master Cameron''s head, which was even more precious than gold, so Master Mellon had to take precautions. However, after this treasure was discovered by the princess, it was casually brought over. As for the specific name, I do not know. I only know of its specific uses. "


    "Oh."


    Thunder was shocked.


    The only Master of alchemy in the Teutonic Kingdom, Cameron, could be said to be thunderstruck. He had heard about it many times since he was teleported to this world from lightning, it seemed that his attainments in Alchemy had already surpassed the realm of mortals, to be able to temper such an unorthodox treasure.


    Princess A Deliyanuo knew that this was not the time to be complacent, and immediately asked: "The annoying tail has already been taken care of, what should we do next?"


    Thunder just smiled and did not answer.


    Just as Princess A Deliyanuo was about to get angry, she saw Thunder taking another sip of the spring of life. After adjusting for a while, she said: "It''s simple, we want this Ogre Tribe to become our henchmen."


    A Deliyanuo suddenly understood.


    However, after some careful thought, he found some suspicious points, and asked, "I know you have a way to make this ogre tribe fall into a trap, but with just a mere ogre tribe, I''m afraid they can''t do anything to a shadow magic scholar with quasi-ninth order."


    Thunder shook his head and replied: "Ka Ensi was previously a magic scholar with quasi-ninth order, but the problem is that Ka Ensi had lost two shadows in a row and chased after us for so long, so he must have consumed a lot of magic power and source energy.


    Princess A Deliyanuo still had some reservations.


    Thunder then said, "Relax, I still have another thing in my hand that can give Ka Ensi a little more fun."


    After he finished speaking, Thunder took a pose of carrying Princess A Deliyanuo.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s face immediately turned red.


    She was a Magician and did not have a body as nimble as Lei''s. He had to carry her before because it was forced. If they still came now, it would be a bit deliberate. If he said that it wasn''t ambiguous, then it would just be a lie.


    In the end, Princess A Deliyanuo gritted her teeth and obediently came onto the firm back of the Thunder Soul.


    The corners of Thunder''s lips curled up in an inexplicable smile.


    The next moment, he disappeared into the dense forest.


    The wizard''s eye above his head gave him a clearer and more distant view. The surging magic power around his body also caused those Magical Beast in the air, whose concept of territory was extremely strong, to not dare to move at will.


    Magical Beast also knew how to bully the weak and fear the strong.


    Ka Ensi seemed to have sensed something, as he slowly descended and walked to a clump of shrubs.


    Blood.


    Ka Ensi wiped off the blood that had not dried yet, and muttered: "The shrubs here are extremely sturdy, and even high ranking warriors would be scratched by it if they were careless. Even giant beings with petrified skin would have a small wound from the scratch. But the blood here is filled with magical fluctuations, it doesn''t seem like human blood, but more like Magical Beast''s blood, and the blood also seems to have been spilled by someone. "


    Thinking up to here, Ka Ensi laughed sinisterly, "Although the trees here are filled with hatred and violence, and even the wind carried the scent of blood, it is clear that this is a dangerous place. However, since you are willing to bring the noble Princess A Deliyanuo to take the risk and set this old man up as a trap, this old man will accompany you to play for once.


    After Ka Ensi chanted a few words, he made a few magic marks around the area, and then slowly got up and chased after the clues left behind by the Thunder God.


    No matter how confident Ka Ensi was, no matter how exaggerated his cultivation level was, in Sunset Forest, no one could guarantee that they would be able to escape unscathed. Countless of historical lessons were enough to make Ka Ensi be more careful, and try his best to mark them as best he could to avoid getting lost.


    But as Ka Ensi flew in the air, he realized that something was wrong.


    Ka Ensi muttered: "That''s strange, this is the outskirts of Sunset Forest, there shouldn''t be any Monarch level Magical Beast around, why do I still feel scared?"


    To Ka Ensi, only an existence like the Skeleton Monarch would be able to pose a threat to him. Even if they were of the same level, if they could win against Ka Ensi, they would still not be able to kill him.


    However, the more Ka Ensi thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. After using the wizard''s eye to carefully search the surroundings, he realized that there was no one that was a threat to him.


    A bloody hand!


    "This is bad!" I''ve fallen into a trap! "


    Ka Ensi suddenly thought of something. He instinctively summoned the four Magic Shield s, protecting himself well.


    For Magic Genius''s Flame Monster, she could only lay out one side of the Magic Shield in a hurry, but under the same conditions, Ka Ensi was able to lay out four sides, which showed just how powerful Ka Ensi was.


    Clang!


    But just when Ka Ensi thought that his own safety was assured, a black light shot out from the forest and instantly defeated the Magic Shield, and pierced through his heart.


    "I knew you guys would do this!"


    Just then, it was only Ka Ensi''s shadow, Ka Ensi''s main body was above the shadow, all the Shadow Knight''s sneak attacks had missed. Ka Ensi, who knew of the existence of the Shadow Knight and had personal experience with the power of the Shadow Knight, would naturally not neglect such an enemy.


    However, in the next moment, four streaks of cold light broke out from the forest.


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Ka Ensi''s remaining three Magic Shield s all rushed to save their master, but in the end, they were shattered into specks of starlight and slowly fell to a tragic end.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Ka Ensi who was not hit howled miserably and fell down in a straight line.


    It turned out that the target chosen by the fourth cold beam was not Ka Ensi''s body, but the wizard''s eye that Ka Ensi had unleashed. Thunder had personally witnessed the wizard''s eye being destroyed, and the sufferings of the caster caused Thunder to choose a more direct and effective attacking method. After all, Ka Ensi''s Shadow Magic was really too strange, and the Shadow Knight''s sneak attack was the best proof.


    Bang!


    Ka Ensi who had lost count of how many branches he had crushed and was dizzy from the fall immediately stood up.


    Falling from a height of thirty meters, even Berserker with master level would not be able to hold on, much less a Magician with a weak body. However, Ka Ensi was not an ordinary Magician, but a noble, extraordinary Magic Scholar. The Magic Items around his body and the strong spiritual force were enough to allow him to avoid this disaster.


    "It''s time ¡­"


    Before Ka Ensi could finish cursing, he stopped and stared at the trembling ground.

 C66

    An ogre running was like a runaway bull, but it was still within acceptable range; but ten of them running would be even scarier than a heavy truck shaking; and the consequences of a hundred of them running would be comparable, perhaps, to those of a train running at full speed; but the effects of a hundred bloodthirsty ogre running would be God only knew.


    Unfortunately, Ka Ensi was now facing a hundred Ogres equipped with the Bloodthirsty Skill.


    Looking at the Ogre that had lost control, feeling the earth shaking, Ka Ensi did not say anything further and separated out all of his shadow clones. suddenly pressed down on his heart, and then retrieved what seemed to be blood crystals and directly injected it into the bodies of the four shadow clones.


    In the blink of an eye, Ka Ensi''s shadow clone expanded as he moved, in just a blink of an eye, he had grown to a terrifying level that was comparable to a Yun Xiao Giant.


    There were many races of giants, almost as many as other races. Hills Giant, Hills Giant, Yun Xiao Giant, Cave Giant, Lava Giant, Snow Fields Giant, Cyclops, Underground Giant, Buddha Giant, Gold Giant, Thunder Giant and other races, they formed the main system of the giant and created a brilliant culture of the giant.


    Amongst them, the Yun Xiao Giant was the largest race of giants. It was said that they were born around the age of three or four. The adult Yun Xiao Giant s were all at least seven meters tall, and their physiques were definitely not any weaker than giant dragons.


    Although the appearance of the four Yun Xiao Giant like shadow clones could not scare off the Ogre that was immersed in the bloodthirsty state, it was more than enough to protect Ka Ensi''s life. This was because the clone wasn''t as simple as it seemed, relying only on its tall body and terrifying brute force.


    Ha!


    Seeing the Ogre that was stomping on the ground trembling, the four Yun Xiao Giant like shadow clones all roared at the same time and lowered their bodies. They were actually going to use all their might to defend against the 100 Bloodthirsty Ogres'' frenzied charge.


    The Magus behind the Ogre laughed sinisterly.


    If one had to fight a hundred Ogres, who had the Bloodthirsty Skill and were rushing forward with all their might, let alone the four Yun Xiao Giant s, even the legendary Behemoths would not be able to do anything.


    BOOM!


    However, the scene before him caused the ogre Magus'' eyes to nearly pop out.


    The four shadow clones caught the incoming waves of Bloodthirsty Ogres. Although each time they collided, the shadow clones would weaken a bit and retreat a step, the Bloodthirsty Ogres in front of them would be in an even more miserable situation. This was because they were being attacked by their own kind again and again, and even with the stimulation of the Bloodthirsty Skill, they would still feel a heart-wrenching pain.


    In the end, the scene finally stopped.


    At this moment, the clone had already weakened to a height of only six meters, and its form was not very stable, giving off a feeling as if it was about to scatter and gather together.


    "Kill them all!"


    Ka Ensi would not pity his shadow clone.


    Although these shadow clones contained their own Life Crystals and had their own portions of power, once they died, Ka Ensi would lose a portion of his Origin Energy. But Ka Ensi did not feel the slightest bit of heartache. Compared to his own life, the benefits he had gained from killing the lightning and capturing Princess A Deliyanuo alive, all of his sacrifices were not even worth mentioning.


    Before the Ogre could recover from its bloodthirsty state, a shadow clone smashed down with a heavy blow, turning the head of the Ogre in front of it blurry. Its body had even sunk into the ground, showing how powerful this punch was.


    But this was only the beginning.


    The shadow clone actually stuck a hand into the ogre''s head, and its tall and sturdy body rapidly shriveled up. The shadow clone''s body actually grew a little and returned to a six-and-a-half-meter tall body.


    The ogre Magus shrieked, turned, and ran.


    BOOM!


    Whether it was the Ogre who was still in a bloodthirsty state or the Ogre who had awoken, they were both unwilling to become food for the monsters in front of them. With a loud roar, stone hammers weighing at least two to three hundred kilograms smashed towards the four shadow clones that were growing larger and larger one by one.


    However, these attacks were all futile, not even having the right to stop the shadow clone from looting the food. The impact of the wooden stick and the stone hammer''s impact could at most make them stagger a little, but they quickly retrieved their promissory notes from the ogre''s body.


    Ka Ensi laughed sinisterly: "These shadows that have the characteristics of the Demon World''s ghoul''s life were all fed with living beings with great difficulty. There''s only five of them in total, and one of them was sent to who knows which world by the damned divergence Prison, if not you would all die an even more miserable death. But this old man was just lucky, such a strong being can only be found in the Sunset Forest, although the Ottoman Empire''s land is huge, to find such a strong Ogre Tribe is not an easy task. "


    After speaking for so long, Ka Ensi''s thoughts were actually somewhere else.


    Even though Ka Ensi''s eyes were fixated on the Ogre, his spiritual force was monitoring everything within a hundred metres. It was impossible to hide anything that was happening from it. The reason he was so relaxed, even forgetting about the sneak attack on Shadow Knight and Thunder, was because he wanted to give Thunder and the others an opening.


    But unfortunately, Thunderclap wasn''t moved in the slightest.


    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded out. "Evil human, this is the territory of the This King, only I am the one in charge of this place!"


    Following the arrival of this giant figure, the earth began to tremble as if a meteorite was falling from the sky.


    The four shadow clones stopped their attack and started to retreat, protecting Ka Ensi. If one looked carefully, they would be able to see that these four shadows of what seemed to be the expanded version of Ka Ensi had serious expressions on their faces at the same time.


    "Ogre leader!"


    Ka Ensi looked carefully and revealed a shocked expression. Moreover, there was a trace of panic that he had never seen before.


    "Wrong, I''m not an ogre!"


    The giant slowly walked out of the forest, revealing a giant that was taller and more handsome than the two-headed ogre. His body was made of stone.


    This six meter tall, handsome giant who had a body that looked like it was forged out of bronze and had strange ornaments that looked like it was adorned with Magic Items said in human language: "Although my blood also contains a small amount of ogre blood, I will never admit that I am a ogre, even if they respect me as their king. If not for the tragic killing of an important citizen of mine and the evil smell that followed, I wouldn''t have come here so coincidentally. "


    Ka Ensi became interested and asked, "King of the Ogre Tribe, this is quite rare. "The important citizen you''re referring to, is he an ogre Magus of extraordinary status?"


    With that said, Ka Ensi took out the blood from his finger.


    "It really is you!"


    Giant''s eyes revealed a deep hatred.


    If the ones that died were ordinary Ogres, Giant wouldn''t even bother to pay attention. Although the Ogres were at the top of the food chain in the Sunset Forest, they wouldn''t be the top of the list. They would have a high chance of becoming the food of other enemies, just like the Ogres. The root of the problem was that it was the oldest and most powerful Magus from the Ogre Tribe who had died. His death directly affected the nerves of the entire Ogre Tribe.


    Ka Ensi laughed bitterly: "If I say that I didn''t kill the Ogre Magus, and someone else had framed me, I wonder if you would believe me."


    "So what if I believe, so what if I don''t? You have killed so many of our people, and I am their king, so I must give them an explanation. "


    The giant slowly and seriously sized up the four shadow clones and evaluated them: "It''s a very special magical creature, it seems to be a product of the Evil Alchemy, and every one of them has the level of fighting strength of the seventh step. It looks like you have spent a lot of effort on them."


    "Your name, Giant!"


    Ka Ensi abandoned this pointless luck and waited patiently. He knew that the giant in front of him was the strangest existence he had ever encountered and did not dare to let his guard down at all. His body shape alone was enough to turn him into a nightmare, not to mention anything else.


    Ka Ensi estimated that the giant in front of him was at least an existence of Eighth Order. If it was Ka Ensi with his peak, he naturally would not have to worry about the giant in front of him. However, with Ka Ensi''s current cultivation, escaping would be a little difficult.


    The giant revealed a proud smile, pointed at the four shadow clones and said, "Human, put away your magic, stop scheming in front of me. Osha the Ogre King has already lived on this land for one hundred and seventy-five years, and has massacred more humans than you have ever seen. "


    Ka Ensi''s body shook as he looked at Ao Sha with an incredulous expression.


    One had to know that in the intelligent race, ogres were considered low intelligence, they did not even have their own words. Although they were born tyrannical, and some were even powerful enough to be considered seventh step Battlemages, their lack of brain made their skills incredibly weak. Their comprehension of strength was only within the realm of instinct, so they naturally could not be as exquisite as the masters.


    To ogres, seventh step was their signature move, as it was ten times more difficult to surpass than humans.


    Ka Ensi had long heard that none of the intelligent race s were cheap, but he never thought he would be so lucky to meet the Ogre Tribe''s King, this was an existence that had a lower chance of meeting a Holy Beast.


    On the other side, Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo watched the situation change.


    He heard the sound of thunder and sighed: "I thought those demon pollen had expired, but it turns out that they provoked the King of the Ogre Tribe, scaring those Magical Beast who were in heat so much that they fled. It seems that our luck isn''t as good as usual."


    Princess A Deliyanuo still could not understand why the Osha the Ogre King was so intelligent, and had such a high cultivation level, so she asked, "Isn''t the Ogre well-known to be stupid, why is there such a clever Ogre?"


    Thunder replied, "Ao Sha just said that his blood contains the blood of Ogres. It seems like he is a hybrid and possesses the genes of a different high intelligent race. This is why he has such outstanding intelligence and an excessive cultivation."


    Although Princess A Deliyanuo could not understand the meaning of "gene", but she could understand more or less what was going on with this sentence. But what Princess A Deliyanuo was worried about was not Ao Sha''s identity, but Ka Ensi''s life and death, and asked: "With Ao Sha''s terrifying fighting strength, he should be able to easily destroy Ka Ensi right? After all, Ka Ensi has already used up a lot of his magic power and was ambushed by us before. "


    "Not necessarily."


    Thunder knew that for someone who could serve beside the emperor of a powerful nation in the First in the World, as the number one personal guard of the emperor, the trump card he had was definitely not a simple set of unimaginable shadow magic. He definitely had to possess a trump card that Thunder could not even imagine. This point, from the fact that Ka Ensi had been able to see that all the times he had been in danger, he could tell that was safe and sound.


    Princess A Deliyanuo did not think about this, and asked: "That''s impossible, with the body and Qi of this Ogre King, he would probably be weaker than us here. Look at the bone necklace on his body, it''s obvious that it has magic engravings on it, most likely some Magic Items of high rank, I really don''t know where he got such a strange treasure. A Eighth Order giant who can use weapons, use Magic Items s to strengthen himself, and see through the tricks of his enemies, do you think that Ka Ensi can escape Ao Sha''s pursuit? "


    Thunder said: "You can imagine this as a war between pure warriors and Magician. Although both sides have their own trump cards, I believe more in the Magician''s strength, especially a mysterious profession that I have never heard of. Moreover, with Ka Ensi''s identity, if he does not have one or two Magic Items with him, it would be a little laughable."


    Princess A Deliyanuo insisted on her opinion and said: "I still think that Ao Sha will win.


    "We''ll see."


    Thunder didn''t waste time with words and pointed at the battle scene that had already erupted. He was full of confidence and a smile on his face.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Just as Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo were chatting passionately, one of Ka Ensi''s clones was struck by Ao Sha''s Bronze Hammer, immediately transforming into specks of black Qi, and gradually dissipated.


    But right at this moment, Ka Ensi suddenly summoned a blood crystal from his body. Accompanied by a mysterious and profound magic voice, the blood crystal transformed into the most basic energy that pulled the black Qi, and flew together into a shadow that was protecting Ka Ensi.


    It was as if the clone was imbued with a bloodthirst. Its body slowly expanded to seven meters in height, and it was even more condensed than before. Its aura was even more terrifying.


    It was actually a fusion. The power of the two clones merged together.


    Clang!


    This strengthened shadow clone took the lead and sent Ao Sha flying with a punch.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ka Ensi was only pretending before, but now he had finally revealed his sinister fangs, "Ao Sha, I have been waiting for a powerful creature to replenish my vitality, and a hybrid creature like you, who has an exaggerated life force surpassing that of the Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak s, is the best tonic. As long as I engulf you, my image will be able to complete its final transformation. At that time, I will even have the power to fight against Saints s. "


    Ao Sha did not care that much. After the Bronze Hammer smashed the shadow away, it took out a magic bottle filled with blue liquid from its waist. Without hesitation, it swallowed the bottle and entered into the bloodthirsty state.


    A bloodthirsty Eighth Order giant, even the Great swordsman of the peak would probably be terrified of him if he came here personally.


    However, Ka Ensi was not inferior in any way. After creating two gigantic blood crystal s in succession, he had actually forcefully split the two frail clones into two parts, and merged them into the shadow that was just pushed back.


    After the four images overlapped, the shadow actually did not grow stronger than before. Instead, it condensed into a shape that was the same size as Ka Ensi''s body.


    "Let him play with you slowly!"


    Finished speaking, Ka Ensi turned and disappeared into the air, walking very straightforwardly.

 C67

    However, in the next moment, Ka Ensi actually retreated back to where he came from.


    Thunder was not a tall but rather unique figure that came out of the forest, holding a black spiraled bayonet that did not emit any magical undulations.


    Ka Ensi''s eyes flickered rapidly as he stared at the Tyrant''s Tears and said, "Looks like you are the culprit behind the killing of Neijax. The Fei Erde Family is just a scapegoat."


    Lei smiled but didn''t answer.


    Anyways, only one person could go back to Ka Ensi and Thunderclap today, so it didn''t matter if they exposed their identity now. Right now, the biggest problem was who could kill who.


    Ka Ensi said: "Since you are already here, then call out your Shadow Knight and that princess out. This way, you can save a little of my time."


    Thunder smiled, and the Shadow Knight appeared.


    Logically speaking, it would be best if the Shadow Knight used it as an ambush and sneak attack. But facing such a mysterious shadow magic scholar like Ka Ensi, the surprise attack of the Shadow Knight was simply useless. Since that was the case, they might as well work together in an honorable manner to strangle Ka Ensi, their terrifying enemy.


    Ka Ensi suddenly changed his appearance, a magic crystal ball the size of a ping pong ball suddenly flew out from his body, emitting bright yellow light all over. It was accompanied by Ka Ensi''s blood crystal s, followed by the flapping of green wings by a huge dragon.


    "Magical Wind Dragon!"


    When Thunder first saw the Green Dragon''s posture, he knew that it was just a magical creature. However, there were strong and weak types of magical creature, and this one was the strongest type. It was likely that a group of fully armed advanced warriors would not be able to withstand a single breath from this Magical Wind Dragon.


    Thunder had predicted Ka Ensi''s trump card before, but he had never imagined that it would be such a powerful magic summoner. With the help of Magical Wind Dragon, who had the same battle power as the Class 7 Magical Beast, the balance of victory tilted towards Ka Ensi.


    Although the appearance of wind dragon was vulgar and not as mysterious as the Shadow Magic, to Thunder, the appearance of wind dragon was enough to give him a headache.


    The wind dragon haughtily flew up to the sky, and then dove down in a straight line, bringing along howling gale with it as it smashed down towards the lightning and Shadow Knight. At the same time, it even gifted him a pale yellow, overwhelming Dragon Breath.


    Magical Wind Dragon s actually had Dragon Breath s, this was something unheard-of.


    Thunder did not have the time to care about all that. The Tyrant''s Tears faced the incoming Dragon Breath and waved upwards, creating a perfect arc that split the Dragon Breath into two sides.


    A Thunder Sword Qi was not that simple. A simple and unadorned sword strike had gathered nearly half of the centipede pearl''s internal energy. Its power was definitely not inferior to Fan Defate''s or Ai Huade''s iron slashing abilities. The Qi arc tore the Dragon Breath apart and directly cut into its body.


    Roar!


    The Magical Wind Dragon roared in pain, its huge body plummeting and crashing into the forest like a runaway plane.


    "He actually feels pain!"


    Thunder was shocked, as he vaguely understood the nature of this Magical Wind Dragon.


    Most magical creature did not feel pain, especially those magical creature s created by the Magician. They did not have intelligence, and only had the most basic fighting instincts. The water dragon, fire dragon, wind dragon, and earth dragon were all the representatives. However, some of the higher level magic summoning creatures, such as water element s, fire element s, and other high level elemental beings from other worlds, or demons from Demon World, Dark Abyss, Underground World, Nerubian Lords, Flame Demons, and more, were all pure intelligent race. They were all natives of another world, so they naturally felt pain, felt anger, and felt emotions.


    In general, wind dragon s that were formed according to the Magician''s magic contract had no sense of pain or intelligence. They could only listen to the orders of the Magician and attack, only when they were told to stop, they would stop immediately, just like automatons.


    However, the Magical Wind Dragon in front of him was obviously not a normal magical creature. With its pain sensing and brilliant fighting techniques, it was definitely a transformed magical creature. It might even be one of the many shadows of Ka Ensi like the shadows.


    With a shadow, it was equivalent to having the Undead army and perfect double as the necromancer.


    However, the sword attack just now was only the beginning. As the wind dragon fell, the thunder would stab a few times into the void, and these Sword Qi that were sharper than the spear that Advanced Knight had condensed with all his qi would instantly pierce through the wind dragon''s magical defense, leaving behind a few obvious holes on its gigantic wings.


    The sudden attack heavily injured the wind dragon which possessed its own intelligence, provoking the arrogance of the dragon race. However, what it could not accept the most was that an assassin who did not even have the cultivation level of Sixth Order had actually pierced through its wind wall, penetrating its noble body and causing it unprecedented pain.


    The wind dragon roared in anger.


    The wind dragon withdrew the innate spell that had always existed since it had consciousness and memories ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª Wind Wall. The wind system essence in the sky surged, and with a sudden spread of its wings, it easily rose to a height of nearly twenty meters.


    This wind blade was several times more exaggerated than the one that Lightning had met. It was likely that even a Rank 4 Magic Weapon wouldn''t be able to handle it. Naturally, Thunder wasn''t stupid enough to resist such a sharp attack. His body leisurely swayed, and he easily dodged the wind blade''s attack.


    The level three wind blade, under the use of the wind dragon, was even more exaggerated than the Battle skills. With a swoosh, several old trees, which even adults could not carry, were neatly cut into two pieces.


    Phew...


    wind dragon would not let this go easily. If one wind blade was not enough, then it would be two, four, all the way until the thunder could no longer hold on.


    Thunderclap wasn''t unlucky, but the others were.


    The Ogre, who had no time to retreat from the circle of battle, only saw a glistening yellow blade arc towards him. It immediately felt a chill on its neck, and then it saw the world spinning around it, and even saw its own tall, dirty body.


    Even if it was an Ogre who was born with petrified skin, they would still end up split into two under the wind dragon. They had just escaped the massacre of the shadows and now they were met with the unexpected calamity of the wind dragon. Today was an unlucky day for the ogres, so they definitely did not pray with their gods when they came out.


    When the head and body split into two, a fountain of blood rushed into the sky, giving the earth a different color. Such a bitter scene made the remaining ogres go crazy. Even if they had their own king protecting them, they still chose to escape.


    Escape was not the exclusive right of the weak, the strong Ogres knew it too. After all, in the eyes of the wind dragon, the Ogres were just trash, just like the weak.


    Bang!


    The thunder did not bellow, because the sound was the result of the explosion of the zhenqi. Thunder was seen as his figure gradually became blurry, and the air was filled with waves of screams as Sword Qi s forcibly tore through the air. An extremely strong Sword Qi once again took the shape of a crescent moon, flashing with dazzling light. This was not a simple Sword Qi, but a sword beam, a ''beam'' that could only be unleashed by a great master of the martial arts.


    The sword beam shot up into the sky with a majestic aura that could be compared to the raging tides of the ocean. Its power was shocking to the extreme. Suddenly, the air started to vibrate, and visible to the naked eye, followed by a rolling and whistling sound. The air was torn apart, forming a vacuum.


    Sword light flashed, and the wind dragon''s body was split into two.


    The wind dragon roared, and actually reassembled on the spot, instantly merging its split body.


    The extreme anger and pain of his power caused the wind dragon to erupt with an unprecedented amount of magic power. An unprecedented amount of Dragon Breath directly struck the lightning that could not be avoided due to its extreme exhaustion, and it struck him like a stone, throwing him far away.


    BOOM!


    Osha the Ogre King, who was in the state of bloodthirst, had actually used a punch that was forced by the shadow to directly smash the shadow into meat paste.


    Unfortunately, a shadow was a shadow. It and the wind dragon were evil creatures created by Ka Ensi, so no matter how you kill it, it could continue to fight even after it had recovered.


    An attack that Ao Sha had exchanged back with such a price was still completely useless.


    Whoosh!


    But just as the shadow was about to regroup, Ao Sha suddenly threw the Bronze Hammer in her hands out, and a Bronze Hammer that looked like a shooting star, that reeked of blood and carried Ao Sha''s killing intent, directly smashed into the back of Ka Ensi, who was being tightly entangled by the Shadow Knight.


    This attack.


    It was ten times more exaggerated than a berserk attack that belonged to someone with this Fifth Stage and even three times more terrifying than De Ke''s Thunder Strike. Whether it was the hidden techniques or the destructive power that had been displayed, the level of this attack was not inferior to the seventh step or Battle skills.


    Clang!


    Crack!


    Ka Ensi felt as if he had been struck by a mad rhinoceros. His body produced a terrifying sound of bone breaking, mixing together with a sound similar to the shattering of glass. Like how it was before the thunder started, he flew straight into the dense bushes.


    Ka Ensi didn''t know what kind of sneak attack he had encountered, but he knew that the protective talisman he had used to protect his life and be able to autonomously create several Fifth Stage Magic Shield s had shattered.


    Just as Ka Ensi was about to destroy a large piece of land, Thunder''s body suddenly appeared in front of Ka Ensi.


    Ka Ensi only had one thought in his mind:


    That''s impossible.


    Indeed, the appearance of the lightning once again, like a dragon and a tiger, had completely exceeded Ka Ensi''s expectations. Even if it was him, even if he had a Sixth Order''s protection talisman, Ka Ensi didn''t dare to directly take the strongest breath of a berserk Magical Wind Dragon with a complete dragon soul.


    But just now, the thunder had clearly been hit by the breath, there was no hope for survival.


    The lightning did not give Ka Ensi much choice or preparation, as it flashed past Ka Ensi''s body with a cold smile as if it was lightning. Following that, Ka Ensi felt his vitality plummet, his body quickly becoming ice-cold and his consciousness also starting to dissipate.


    At this moment.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s sweet voice, which carried a solemn tone, resounded across the battlefield, as the mysterious and complicated magic sequences quickly lined up. If Ka Ensi was still a little conscious, he would definitely know how terrifying of a spell this was and would definitely choose to escape at the first possible moment.


    The problem was that the target of Princess A Deliyanuo''s attack was not Ka Ensi but the Osha the Ogre King.


    When five transparent green mirrors suddenly appeared on the left, right and head of the Osha the Ogre King and Ka Ensi''s shadows, locking them in place, the Osha the Ogre King came to a realization.


    "Abominable human!"


    Ao Sha''s voice was filled with fear. He never would have thought that the alliance members who had just taken a glance at him would actually make a move. Unfortunately, he could not leave her body and could not split her attention, because Ao Sha, who had lost her weapon, was under the furious attacks of Ka Ensi''s shadow.


    In the next moment, the five sides of the green transparent light mirror started to revolve crazily and rapidly shrink at the same time. In an instant, Osha the Ogre King and Ka Ensi''s shadows were compressed to an extremely pitiful area, and their bodies were practically sticking close to each other.


    "I curse you!"


    Ao Sha, who felt that she was not too far away from death, had a sinister look on her face. I curse you for losing yourselves, for falling into madness, for ever... "


    It was a pity that before Ao Sha had finished reciting her curse, the Ogre King and Ka Ensi''s figure had disappeared along with the explosion of the five sides of the transparent green mirror.


    "Curse?"


    The corners of Thunder''s mouth curled up in a mocking smile.


    If this was a curse from the magic, perhaps Thunder would still be slightly afraid of it, but for this kind of prayer type and gambling type curse, Thunder was completely indifferent to it, almost disdainful.


    But at this moment, a light breeze that carried the smell of the fresh blood of all sorts of creatures mixed in, as well as the scent of demon pollen gently blew past Thunder''s side.


    "Thunder, what''s wrong?"


    Just right, Princess A Deliyanuo came over.


    Thunder looked dead on as an invisible energy gently floated up from where Ao Sha had disappeared. With a faintly discernable evil grin, some of the energy spread onto Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo''s body like spiritual objects and finally entered into their bodies.


    "No way!"


    Thunder murmured dumbfoundedly, completely unable to accept everything that had happened in front of him.


    The curse of despair that was said to have never been successful was actually granted to him. This was simply too outrageous. But when Thunder realized that he did not seem to have changed, whether it was his body or the zhenqi, he did not feel anything strange, so Thunder finally woke up.


    The Curse of Despair was a thread of Soul Power derived from the despair before death. However, this so called "Curse of Despair" had never been realized, and no one had ever met misfortune because of this curse. Gradually, this curse became a legend.


    However, it was obvious that Thunder had used up all of his luck and had actually reached such a state of bad luck.


    "Thunder, Ka Ensi is not dead yet."


    Princess A Deliyanuo stood in front of the dying Ka Ensi and called out for the unusual lightning. She didn''t even know about the matter of the Despair Curse, and it was she who had buried Ao Sha and Ka Ensi''s shadows with her own hands.


    As for the Shadow Knight, he was still on guard against the Magical Wind Dragon that was showing signs of collapsing, its form becoming more and more blurry.


    When Ka Ensi heard the sound of thunder, he suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of shining eyes.


    The sun came back.


    Thunder knew that this was Ka Ensi reflecting light, but an accident happened again. Two rays of divine light suddenly shot out from Ka Ensi''s eyes, directly hitting Thunder and Princess A Deliyanuo.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Ka Ensi''s mental fortitude was getting better and better. If not for his spine being completely shattered by Ao Sha''s Bronze Hammer and losing the power to move, he would have definitely celebrated without restraint. Ka Ensi''s face was getting redder and redder as he jeered: "Stupid and ignorant Ka Tu! The Shadow Magic that came from the The Age of Elves isn''t something trash like you can imagine. This old man uses the Shadow Element''s ultimate spell at the price of my soul ¡ª ¡ª The Nightmare of Xiupnus, and will drag your two noble Ka Tu to death with you. This kind of honor isn''t even something that an emperor has the right to enjoy, this old man is satisfied! You guys should try the taste of the nightmare! "Ugh!"


    Accompanied by that arrogant laughter, in the end, Ka Ensi''s life ended under the Shadow Knight''s black spear. However, Ka Ensi died without a trace of anger and regret.

 C68

    The car roared and the lights were blinding.


    Thunder was lying on his bed, thinking about all the changes that had occurred. Of course, he was also wondering if he had ever transmigrated, or if he had transmigrated back to his original world.


    When Thunder opened his eyes, he found that he had returned to the real world, back to his room. Touching everything he was familiar with, he pinched himself, and the Lightning who felt pain began to suspect if she had had a strange long dream of teleporting to a place called "Grace Mainland".


    It was unknown when, but the thunder was suddenly awakened by a wave of curses!


    "What a familiar voice."


    Thunder wondered in his heart as he slowly walked towards his destination.


    Thunder remembered that the house he rented was not a very good area for public security, and that kind of thing often happened. The reason why Thunder rented this place was completely because it was close to his company, and also because the rent was very cheap.


    If Thunderclap remembered correctly, the owner of this voice should be Princess A Deliyanuo. If he was really dreaming, why would he hear her voice?


    Thunder followed the sound and arrived at the scene in less than two breaths, but what shocked Thunder the most was that a wretched forty year old man slowly walked towards a female student who was so beautiful that it was suffocating, but already in a semi-conscious state. The strangest thing was that the female student wearing the school uniform looked exactly like Princess A Deliyanuo, and behind the wretched man stood a handsome man who did not have a single trace of human expression on his face.


    If Thundering did not remember wrongly, the one lying in a pool of blood was the old landlord. The wretched man was the son of the landlord who frequently peeked at female tenants and roamed around pornographic places, and that extremely handsome man was shockingly Thundering''s elder brother, Lei Jun.


    "Save me ¡­"


    When the unconscious Princess A Deliyanuo saw the lightning, she seemed to have used her last bit of power and shouted.


    The son of the landlord was also shocked. He immediately grabbed the fruit knife beside him and used it as a weapon, staring at Thunder. However, seeing that Thunder did not make a move, he relaxed and said with a lewd smile, "Brother Thunder, as long as you do not care about today''s matters, then you do not need to pay any rent. You can stay however long you want."


    Lei smiled but didn''t answer.


    It was only then that the son of the landlord noticed that Thunder seemed to be a bit different. He struggled a bit and said, "It seems like Brother Thunder is also interested in this woman." This is no wonder. I''ve lived for so long, but I''ve never seen a woman as beautiful as her. Any man would be tempted by her. "How about this, after I finish enjoying it, you too, brother. Our previous conditions are still the same, I wonder if brother Lei still has any objections?"


    Thunder stopped laughing and slowly walked towards the son of the landlord.


    The landlady''s son was shocked and shouted, "Brat, don''t be so shameless! I just need to make a phone call and you''ll be able to walk in a wheelchair for the rest of your life! "


    The son of the landlord, who was immersed in his desire, did not waste any more words and charged straight at Thunder. However, he stopped halfway through and looked down dumbly.


    The son of the landlord had a chopstick in his stomach.


    "That''s impossible."


    The son of the landlord opened his eyes wide and slowly fell backwards.


    He did not feel any pain, but he could feel his internal organs being completely crushed by a mysterious power. He could not feel any pain, but it was even more severe than the pain. Until he realized that he was in the wrong, he had already lost the right to live.


    Thunder looked at his older brother and asked, "Brother, didn''t you go on a business trip? Why are you back? "


    Lei Jun stood there like a dead man.


    "Brother?"


    The word ''thunder'' was like a demon note. It shook the heavens and completely shattered the earth, turning into countless black gales that swept towards the thunder.


    Everything happened so suddenly that before Thunder could even stop him, he was caught by the black wind.


    "What a fragrant wind."


    This was Thunder''s first evaluation of the black wind.


    But he did not dare to continue listening to the thunder, and he immediately sealed his sense of smell, using the strongest zhenqi to protect himself. The moment it appeared, the strange black wind actually directly melted into the zhenqi, and corroded Thunder''s body.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Princess A Deliyanuo moaned as she regained consciousness.


    He fainted for no reason and woke up for no reason.


    This was an abnormal world.


    Thunder looked at Princess A Deliyanuo with deep suspicion. However, this female student who looked exactly like Princess A Deliyanuo seemed to have forgotten her clothes, the tight school uniform was unable to block her curvy body at all. The most fatal part was that the collar of Princess A Deliyanuo''s clothes seemed to be a little too low, exposing her perfect and prominent snow-white body to the air.


    This was the first time he saw lightning in such a posture from Princess A Deliyanuo, and he could not shift his eyes away. He unconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air, and it was immediately replaced with dryness.


    "Mister Thunder!"


    When Princess A Deliyanuo saw the lightning, her eyes immediately turned red.


    At this moment, Thunder completely believed that what he had just said was not a dream but a fact. He just did not know how he had brought Princess A Deliyanuo back to this world. However, he knew that the A Deliyanuo Princess who had never been bullied before had actually suffered from such a great grievance, and also mysteriously came to another world.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s face deserved the title ''devastatingly beautiful, bewitching, calamitous'', but she could definitely make most men lose the ability to think, and not experience the test of love, or the taste of a woman. The only thing they could imagine was that this lightning bolt wasn''t just for show, it was filled with love and love mixed with desire.


    Thunder actually went over and hugged Princess A Deliyanuo.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s body violently trembled, and after that, she obediently coordinated with him and held the lightning in her arms, as if she was afraid of losing the lightning bolt.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s actions caused Thunder''s heart to suddenly surge. It was as if a mysterious power was unrestrainedly controlling the flames of desire to attack, and it quickly broke through the defensive perimeter of reason.


    To Thunder, the A Deliyanuo in front of him was the most beautiful woman, the evildoer he had seen since birth. The pair of large eyes that could speak, along with her sexy lips, her alluring body fragrance, those two protruding white peaks, along with A Deliyanuo''s noble identity, all of these made A Deliyanuo look unique, as if she was the bane of a nation.


    Yue Qingshan felt as if he was about to collapse.


    Princess A Deliyanuo used an unprecedented gentle tone and said, "Thunder, why do I feel that it''s a little strange, as if I''m unable to control my own body."


    A Deliyanuo''s words caused the lightning who were caught off guard to feel like they had been struck by lightning. He could clearly hear A Deliyanuo''s dubious, heavy breathing, as well as the seductive scent of her body. She could also feel the pair of ample and firm, grand breasts against her chest. At this moment, all of the defenses that the thunder had formed had collapsed. The roar of desire erupted from the deepest part of her heart.


    "Me too."


    Thunder answered symbolically.


    Princess A Deliyanuo suddenly came in front of Thunder, mouth to mouth, nose to nose, eyes to eyes, and asked: "Tell me, are you real? Are you Augustus family''s Thunder? "


    Thunder replied with an unprecedented resolute expression: "Yes, I am that Mr. Ka Nong who was once teased by you to give up on his position as the first successor to the Augustus family."


    A Deliyanuo''s sexy lips revealed an alluring smile. She didn''t say anything, but rather stretched out her trembling hands to cover Thunder''s face, asking again, "Thunder, everything here is too illusory, too unreal. Can you give me a sense of reality?"


    Thunder did not hesitate to go over.


    When A Deliyanuo''s rosy lips were sealed, she first revealed a surprised and terrified look, before closing her eyes and calling out passionately.


    Thunder knew that he had completely fallen.


    After a long time.


    A Deliyanuo closed her eyes and hugged the lightning quietly, as if she was sleeping.


    The lightning caressed A Deliyanuo''s cold and smooth skin, feeling relaxed and happy. Although Thunder Soul knew of A Deliyanuo''s noble and extraordinary identity, he did not stop her actions. She followed her arm and stroked A Deliyanuo''s face, which could be considered perfect.


    Looking at that exposed snow-white skin, it was so beautiful that it made Thunder love him so dearly that he couldn''t let it go.


    The more he looked, the more he touched, the crazier the thunderbolts became. It was as if a raging fire was burning in his heart, as if a demon was luring him into the abyss of depravity and evil.


    At this point, A Deliyanuo did not resist at all.


    "Is this acquiescence?"


    Thunder asked himself with trembling hands. He was afraid that this was a dream, a dream that was too realistic.


    "If this is a dream, then don''t wake me up!"


    Thunder roared in his heart as he finally took the final step:


    He slowly helped A Deliyanuo remove the unnecessary decorations. Every time he removed a little bit of it, Thunder would kiss that point. From start to finish, he didn''t leave anything out. However, A Deliyanuo could only tremble and feel a strange stimulation and temptation from the scarlet red of her skin.


    When the lightning dispelled all of A Deliyanuo''s pretense and presented her pure white and flawless body in front of him without reservation, the lightning burned and burned completely.


    In the face of this breathtaking beauty, the thunder had already lost its self. It fell into a frenzy as endless evil thoughts filled his entire mind and even his soul.


    At this moment, Thunder only knew one thought:


    She''s mine.


    Once the madness had passed, all that remained were the thunderbolt and the completely naked A Deliyanuo.


    And their position was where they should be at the most.


    Sunset Forest.


    "Pa ¡­"


    The sound of a horse''s hooves could be heard.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves wasn''t loud, but in such a clear environment, it was profound enough. Thunder instinctively took out the black robe that he had disguised as Magician from the dimensional ring, protecting A Deliyanuo who had just completed the transformation from a young girl to a woman.


    It was the Shadow Knight.


    Shadow Knight''s black pike was covered with blood, and the black armor around his body was splashed with blood until he looked fierce. If the Shadow Knight was a demon that had just come out of hell, no one would doubt it.


    Thunder''s eyes twitched, muttering to himself, "He actually became stronger, to the point where I can''t even measure his strength." Perhaps because he had devoured Ka Ensi''s Soul Power, he had immediately transformed into his tenth Eighth Order, reaching a level that even I cannot comprehend. "


    Previously, the Shadow Knight had devoured many strong Magical Beast spirits, and even the quasi-seventh step Scaly rock lizard s had been devoured by him. It was a pity that the Soul Power was its source of power. If one did not advance into the Master Level, they would not believe it. Naturally, the Shadow Knight would also always remain in the realm of quasi-seventh step.


    Even if the Shadow Knight could not completely devour Ka Ensi''s Soul Power, it was enough for him to take the final step and become an existence of Master level. Of course, Shadow Knight was definitely not at a mere level of seventh step, otherwise he would have already been seen through by the lightning.


    As the Ringwraith of the Ring of the Undead, it was impossible for the Shadow Knight to betray Thunder. Even if he had intelligence and memories, he remembered that his previous master, Ninejax, had died under the hands of thunder. Therefore, Thunder only felt joy and not worry. He was not afraid of the Shadow Knight''s backlash at all.


    "Master, you''ve finally awoken."


    Shadow Knight did not speak, but Thunder could clearly read the words of the other party. This was a unique method of communication between souls, a method of communication between Ringwraiths. It was said that this method only existed in undead souls.


    Thunder nodded and asked, "Do you remember your name, and your previous master?"


    The Shadow Knight replied, "Yes, because Jia Sike remembers the names of the previous masters."


    Thunder was already prepared for this answer, but he still asked in curiosity, "You have such a long period of time, then will you be able to escape from the Ringwraith''s fate?"


    The Shadow Knight did not hide anything as he replied, "Yes, when Jia Sike comprehended the power of the laws and was promoted to Saints, he would be able to rid himself of the fate of the Ringwraiths by changing the laws."


    Thunder became curious and continued to ask, "Are you not afraid that I will forever restrict you within your peak level, preventing you from comprehending the power of the rules?"


    The Shadow Knight replied, "Master, there is no such thing as fear in the world of Shadow Knight."


    To Shadow Knight''s answer, Thunder only smiled slightly and did not reply.


    "We''re back?"


    A Deliyanuo who was in Thunder''s embrace suddenly moved, she opened her eyes that were filled with gentleness and water, smiling at Thunder, she was filled with limitless charm.


    Thunder hugged A Deliyanuo tightly and answered, "Yes, we are going home. We are returning to the world that is most suitable for us."


    A Deliyanuo tenderly kissed Thunder on the cheek.


    He found a set of spare clothes and was about to help A Deliyanuo put it on. But how could the embarrassed A Deliyanuo endure such a service? She hurriedly said: "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    Thunder said very seriously, "I was the one who took off the clothes, so naturally I have to wear it."


    A Deliyanuo was momentarily speechless, and did not know how to respond.


    Thunder did not expect himself to be so shameless, to actually say such a thing. However, it had to be said that after this matter had been revealed, Thunder''s mood was abnormally carefree, as if some sort of restriction had been unshackled.


    With a flick of his mind, Thunder grabbed at the void, and two cards with rainbow-colored lights fell into Thunder''s hands.

 C69

    A Deliyanuo looked at everything in front of him with a dumbstruck expression. It was as if she couldn''t accept that her man was actually the noble Ka Tu, a who was filled with honor.


    Since A Deliyanuo was Thunder''s woman, there was no need for him to hide anything.


    It was just that Thunder was a little confused, when did he manage to get promoted to the first Sixth Order. However, there was no pressure on Thunder''s body right now. His entire body was relaxed and his mind was clear. He felt that there was nothing for him to worry about, so he didn''t care about when he actually advanced to the next level.


    Fifth card: Heradick''s square.


    Heradick''s square was a magical item in the game "Dark Destruction God". It had a miraculous energy, and its main function was to store or synthesize items. As long as one had Heradick''s square s, they could create new items using the special mystical energy unique to Heradick''s square s.


    As for the Heradick''s square in Thunder''s hand, it was the same as in the game. The interior space was pitifully small, only about a cubic meter of fusion space. However, the reason that Thunder had his eyes on Heradick''s square was because of its fusion function. With the Heradick''s square in his hands, Lei Yin was equivalent to having a alchemist with him; furthermore, the price he had to pay was only a pitiful amount of internal energy, which could be described as extremely convenient. The most terrifying thing was that the Heradick''s square did not have any chance of failure, and compared to the alchemist who had the title of "burning money", this function was simply a heaven-defying existence.


    Thunderclap had played in the Dark Destruction God before, but that was only to the basics. He was a distance away from those Dark Fanatics and Bone Graveyard level players who had mastered countless hidden skills. Especially regarding Heradick''s square, all that Thunder knew about it was just the purification of the medicine, the so-called synthesis formulas and training techniques had nothing to do with Thunder at all.


    But that was enough.


    Without even thinking, Thunder took out all of the Intermediate Healing Agents s.


    As Thunderclap was preparing for battle, Fei Erde family and Maldini, the two great nobles, were very supportive of Thunderclap and had high expectations for him. Thus, after Thunderclap and the others suggested that they buy healing medicine, they generously brought out a large number of Intermediate Healing Agents s. As for advanced therapeutic agent, they were important strategic goods. The two noble families were not extravagant enough to use their trump cards to please them. Even so, the Intermediate Healing Agents that Thunder bought had a total of thirty or so bottles, and he only paid a small price of a few thousand gold coins.


    30 bottles of Intermediate Healing Agents, Thunder took out 3 bottles and placed them inside the Heradick''s square. After pouring inner force into the Heradick''s square, it flashed a weak red light and the 3 bottles of Intermediate Healing Agents turned into a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent.


    Seeing this, A Deliyanuo''s eyes shone, but she was still unable to say anything.


    The purification and evolution of the healing medicine had always been a fundamental problem of the alchemist. It was said that if a Alchemy Master wanted to produce a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent, not only would he need expensive ingredients, he would also need to spend several hours of time and magic. Furthermore, he wouldn''t be able to make any mistakes either. It could be said that with enough ingredients, a Alchemy Master could at most produce a bottle in three days.


    The terror of Heradick''s square could be seen from this.


    A Deliyanuo finally composed herself and said with a sigh: "My lord Warlord, just what kind of summoner is this?"


    "Heradick''s square."


    With regards to his own woman, Thunder didn''t need to hide anything.


    At this time, the perspiring lightning had already purified a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent s, causing A Deliyanuo to finally believe that the scene in front of him was real and not an illusion. To A Deliyanuo, Heradick''s square were divine instrument, and were the most heaven defying treasures.


    A Deliyanuo''s emotions went out of control, but there were no more lightning.


    He had a certain understanding of the synthesis conditions of the Heradick''s square, and muttered with a dejected look: "What a pity, the higher the grade of the synthesis, the more Qi it takes. And this growth rate is calculated as multiple times, it''s too scary." To synthesize a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent, would consume the equivalent amount of Dou Qi that a professional master would have. If he were to calculate it like this, he would probably need a Eighth Order Great Swordmaster and a Great jockey to synthesize and purify a bottle of perfect therapeutic agent. It''s really too scary! "


    It was only now that Thunder, who was still a little afraid, realized just how terrifying the danger hidden within the Heradick''s square was. If it wasn''t for the help of the centipede pearl, Lei Lei would have long since lost his strength and fainted. How could he still be standing and evaluating like this?


    A Deliyanuo was not a foolish person. On the contrary, her cleverness and craftiness far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, if not she would not have suddenly made her move against Osha the Ogre King at such a delicate moment.


    After listening to Thunder''s analysis, A Deliyanuo asked, "Thunder, is there any difference between the advanced therapeutic agent you created and the healing medicine we bought?"


    Thunder nodded his head and replied: "It''s simply impossible to produce a perfect healing medicine like the spring of life. Even the perfect therapeutic agent can only be like the diluted spring of life, only saving lives, and do not have the ability to promote growth. However, advanced therapeutic agent s, and even perfect therapeutic agent s that have been synthesized are able to have roughly the same healing capabilities as the medicine we bought. "


    When A Deliyanuo heard this, she wanted to be struck by lightning. With this kind of thing, it was equivalent to possessing an endless amount of wealth.


    Thunder seemed to be able to read A Deliyanuo''s mood, she embarrassedly smiled and said: "It''s because I was too greedy, I was too greedy, so I wanted nothing more than too much."


    Although A Deliyanuo was a little tired of Thunder, this did not stop her from worshipping Thunder. She extended her hand and lightly touched Thunder''s nose, and asked: "Alright, tell me all the secrets you have now, Great Messenger!"


    Ka Tu was called the God''s Envoy in the aristocratic circles. After Ka Tu had advanced to the Master Level, no matter which country''s nobleman, or even the emperor, they would respectfully address him as the God''s Envoy: Mister Envoy or Lord Envoy.


    Thunder said, "Heh heh, I have many secrets. I''ll tell you about them when I have time in the future. But I''m not Ka Tu with seventh step yet, I have a storage magic item. "


    A Deliyanuo immediately composed herself and seriously examined Lei Lei.


    Lightning, which had never been promoted to Master, was already so terrifying, it could easily kill people with master level and could even contend with the existence of Eighth Order. If he were to be promoted again, it would be extremely terrifying. Even A Deliyanuo felt cold on Thunder''s behalf.


    As for storage items, A Deliyanuo also had a storage ring, but it could at most allow her to store the magic of a Rank 3 spell, it was simply incomparable to the lightning centipede pearl, and could not even compare to the four sections of centipede pearl in Lala''s hands.


    Speaking of which, the six sections of centipede pearl and centipede pearl were all on Thunder, which was why Thunder had such an exaggerated total amount of internal energy. Relatively speaking, Lala''s spiritual force was too weak, and the severe deformity had caused Lala to have a higher level one, which was also a waste. Thus, with the concept of using everything she had, Thunder had always brought the six sections of centipede pearl and the centipede pearl with him.


    A Deliyanuo said excitedly, "My Thunder, A Deliyanuo was initially angry at you, but always felt that your arrogance was a little unrealistic and kept rejecting A Deliyanuo''s good intentions. So it was A Deliyanuo who was foolish, and was unable to see through your true trump card. It is no wonder you had even rejected the offer to be the first successor to the Augustus family. "


    A Deliyanuo''s words were the best praise she could give to Thunder.


    Only then did A Deliyanuo turn her attention to the second card out of the blue and asked anxiously: "Quickly look at the second card! By the way, how many cards have you felt? A Deliyanuo only sensed three of them. A Deliyanuo can already be considered not bad, all of her magic power was accumulated by herself. A Deliyanuo had also heard that there was a trash with Fifth Stage who only managed to get hold of one card, not everyone was as abnormal as you and Ninejax. "


    His Fifth Stage had only grasped three cards and a single card. It had to be said that Ka Tu''s restrictions were truly harsh, and with every bit of strength, every single time he comprehended the card he had to accumulate and comprehend.


    Only then would he be able to become the real Ka Tu. If he was like the trash Ka Tu A Deliyanuo that A Deliyanuo mentioned, then Thunder could commit suicide.


    Thinking about it, Lei''s mood became more relaxed, and said: "I''ve only just been promoted to Sixth Order, but I already have six cards."


    A Deliyanuo opened her mouth wide in shock as she looked at Lei Lei.


    Lei laughed, then abandoned all unnecessary thoughts. He once again embraced A Deliyanuo in his arms and seriously looked at his sixth card with her:


    Taotalang rice ball.


    Taotalang rice ball, the magical equipment that the classic animation "Dora A Dream" prided itself on. Taotalang rice ball had the ability to tame any kind of ferocious beast, and it had no negative effects. Any wild beast, after eating the Taotalang rice ball, would become the breeder''s most loyal pet, and could be told to do anything. However, the Taotalang rice ball had no effect on human beings with high intelligence and could only be used to fill the stomach when they were hungry.


    A Deliyanuo naturally did not know what a dodgy dream was, or what a Taotalang rice ball was, but when he saw Thunder''s mouth open wide, she knew that this was another extraordinary treasure.


    "Thunder, hurry up and tell us what kind of card it is!"


    A Deliyanuo was anxious.


    Thunderclap finally calmed himself and seriously introduced the Taotalang rice ball''s abilities, startling A Deliyanuo senseless.


    However, in the end, Thunder added: "With every increase in rank, I will be able to obtain one Taotalang rice ball. Unfortunately, the more difficult it is to level up, the more difficult it is to estimate the value of a Taotalang rice ball. "


    A Deliyanuo also calmed down and analyzed for Thunder: "Although I don''t know which god created this Taotalang rice ball, their value is definitely not below that of demon fruit, and might even surpass it. But the problem is, with our current strength, it is basically difficult for us to catch Magical Beast s with seventh step above and forcefully feed them. And low level Magical Beast s are simply not of much use to us, as such, it is extremely difficult for Taotalang rice ball s to be of any use. "


    Thunder instinctively thought of the dream of Doo A, Doo A dream and the protagonist Da Xiong threw the rice ball, the wild beasts and fierce birds will cooperate to swallow the big mouth, then become the protagonist''s pet. But it was different here. Magical Beast s, especially high level Magical Beast, possessed terrifying intelligence, and they would definitely not cooperate with Thunder''s feeding operations.


    At the end of the day, he was still typing.


    Only by beating a high level Magical Beast into submission and then forcing it to feed it, would it be able to play its role. Otherwise, the Taotalang rice ball would just be a decoration.


    A Deliyanuo was also straightforward, and said with an evil smile on her face: "There''s no point in thinking too much, wait until we gather enough men to gang up on a high level Magical Beast, that way we can display the mystical effects of the Taotalang rice ball."


    A Deliyanuo thought that she would definitely have a high levelled Magical Beast as a pet, she felt extremely proud of herself. Even the Great Emperor of the Ottoman Empire and the Pope of the Church of Light didn''t have such treatment. Furthermore, in the entire Grace Mainland, beast tamers who were as rare as the Alchemy Masters were extremely rare. From the huge Teutonic Kingdom, it could be seen that there was one or two beast tamers that had yet to excavate even one of them.


    "Alright, we''ll see how it goes after we clear out the mess."


    Thunder pointed at the desolate forest, not knowing what to say.


    Receiving Lei''s reminder, A Deliyanuo immediately took out a strange bracelet, and actually took out a thick book from inside, and said: "This bracelet of holding was taken from Ka Ensi''s body, it seems to have a special space bracelet that can soothe souls and recover spiritual force. Previously, when we ambushed Ka Ensi''s wizard''s eye and he quickly recovered, it could very likely be the effect of this treasure. "


    A Deliyanuo did not take a breather either, she immediately opened the book and said: "If A Deliyanuo is not mistaken, this book is the source of Ka Ensi''s Shadow Magic, which is also the Great Spirit Age lost magic that he was talking about."


    Ever since Thunder found out that he didn''t have the talent to cultivate magic, his enthusiasm for magic decreased again and again, resulting in him to actually be unmoved when he saw a book that recorded a mysterious Shadow Magic.


    Thunder waved his hand and said, "Since you''re interested in this book, you can have a look. But I have to remind you, you are a Magician of the spatial system, and can''t even control your own system well, so don''t covet those useless spells, just learn from them. "


    A Deliyanuo blushed because of the thunder.


    Indeed, the magic of the spatial system was famous for its mysteriousness, and also notoriously weak. Before reaching the third stage, the most practical magic was the little teleportation which could be used to escape, which was also known as the flash of an elf''s tongue, the Geodesic of the Eastern martial arts; to the Fifth Stage, which was similar to a warrior''s long distance attack magic of the third stage "Wind Breaking Sword", it was only able to allow spatial magician to have some fighting strength, but up to now, A Deliyanuo was not even able to use this insignificant Wind Breaking Finger.


    A Deliyanuo didn''t know why, but she said unwillingly, "The Shadow Magic might be related to the Sleeping God Xiu Punos, since its Ultimate Magic is actually a Divine Arts. If A Deliyanuo can successfully transfer to a Element, my achievements will definitely not be lower than Ka Ensi''s."


    Thunder knew that A Deliyanuo had been provoked by her, and despite her arrogance, she was not willing to reveal it. Once A Deliyanuo realized the vastness of magic and the power of spatial magic, she would honestly take the road of spatial magician.


    However, Thunder also had a certain amount of expectation for the unbelievable Shadow Magic. Putting aside the effects of the shadow, just the wind dragon with the dragon soul was enough to attract attention.


    At first, Thunder thought that the Shadow Magic was just an imam from a desert civilization, it was said that this profession trained in the Shadow Magic. Secondly, Thunder also suspected that the Shadow Magic originated from the Dark Elf God ¡ª Spider Queen Rose, because Dark Elves have many close ties with the Shadow Magic. Furthermore, they specialize in fusing and modifying, and always create terrifying creatures that are hard to imagine.


    However, these things, could only be studied by A Deliyanuo herself. Thunder could not help him.


    A Deliyanuo knew that now was not the time to study Shadow Magic, so she carefully kept the book in her card space and asked hopefully, "Thunder, what do we want to do now? Go back? Or to catch Magical Beast? "


    A Deliyanuo had three Summoning Cards. One of them was the Eye of Truth, one was the divergence Prison, and the other was a dimension similar to the dimensional ring.


    This space was a world that was controlled by A Deliyanuo, it had the feel of a domain or a Divine Kingdom. If A Deliyanuo was strong enough to drag a person into this space, that person would also become a turtle in a jar.


    Such a powerful weapon could naturally become A Deliyanuo''s most powerful weapon. Unfortunately, the problem was that A Deliyanuo was too weak. Forget about capturing the enemy, she would be lucky if she did not get caught; furthermore, this space was just like the lightning dimensional ring, it would be even more stable and secure with A Deliyanuo''s power. With A Deliyanuo''s level of magic, even if she could trick a master into entering, her weak space would not be able to withstand the attack of the master.


    As a result, this card with limitless potential became A Deliyanuo''s saving space.


    "Of course, we have to go back and gather some men. We need to find a Magical Beast and test the taste of the Taotalang rice ball."


    Looking at the northwest side, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "Of course, I have to go to mountain dwarf. I have a reason that I need to discuss with them."


    A Deliyanuo looked at the lightning, as though she was thinking about something.

 C70

    Sixth Order, six teleportation coordinates.


    After experiencing the feeling of having to leave something for himself forever, Thunder did not hesitate to spend time and energy to retrieve the first teleportation coordinates stored in the Sunset Forest, changing it to the side of a towering giant tree near the Ogre Tribe.


    Now, Thunder took A Deliyanuo back to Solotune.


    When the news of Princess A Deliyanuo returning to the city safely spread, the Solotune who was riddled with wounds and wounds started to boil. They had lost their City Lord, and could no longer continue to be princesses. Otherwise, it would not be their humiliation, but a mark of history, a brand of humiliation that would appear in the history of Teutonic Kingdom.


    Finally, the rain had stopped.


    When A Deliyanuo was welcomed by the excited nobles of the Solotune, Thunder, who was infatuated with A Deliyanuo''s body, had no choice but to avoid meeting with her companions in the Jade Night.


    "One Great Magister and one Battle Master, your achievements are not bad."


    When Thunder heard that the Great Magister that was using meteors and the seventh step masters that were in charge of protecting the Great Magister had died under the combined forces of Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin, Ai Huade, Wa Luo and Lala, he could not help but feel somewhat proud.


    Fan Defate, whose face was still pale, reminded him: "Boss, the reason we have such brilliant achievements is because after that Great Magister used Meteor Stone, his mana was exhausted and his spirit weakened, his strength instantly dropping to the same level as a advanced magician; and that seventh step Battle Master, if not for him losing an arm after receiving the Battle skills of Maldini''s second successor, Sa Luo, we five wouldn''t have been able to take down these two professional master so easily."


    However, Thunder said, "But didn''t the report say that the enemy had the assistance of an elite team of over a hundred people? You being able to break out and kill these two big shots is already considered extremely amazing."


    Ai Huade, whose thigh had been pierced, revealed an awkward expression and explained, "Boss, this is all the result of those nobles exaggerating the number and quality of their enemies to avoid responsibility. All of them are followers of the Great Magister and the Battle Master. Their cultivation is also different, the higher ups have their Sixth Order, the lower ones are only at the fourth stage, which is not much of a challenge to us. "


    Thunder''s brows tightened and he immediately asked, "It''s not that the Nei Sikensi Family is secretly in the lead this time, so that Magic Genius of the Nei Sikensi Family should appear for revenge."


    Fan Defate nodded and replied, "Yes, boss, the Mercenary in the city did indeed see traces of Nei Sikensi. However, after seeing the City Lord''s Mansion being destroyed, he decisively abandoned his comrades and quietly left.


    If Nei Sikensi attacked blindly to take revenge, then he didn''t have the qualifications to be Thunderclap''s opponent. But it was different now. He did not hesitate to use forbidden spells, and even sacrificed his own comrades to buy time for him to escape. This Nei Sikensi was becoming more and more terrifying.


    With such an enemy, it had to be said that it was a threat from thunder.


    Wa Luo obviously had something to say, but he knew that his position in the team was still too low, so even if he said it, not many people would accept it.


    However, the lightning caught onto Wa Luo''s intentions, and said: "Wa Luo, if you have something to say, just say it, we do not have any worries here."


    Wa Luo was clearly moved by the fact that Lei Lei treated as his own man, and immediately said: "Boss, Wa Luo knows that the boss does not think much of the Nei Sikensi family, but Wa Luo still has to remind you, the family''s power is definitely not weaker than any of the three Noble Clans in Teutonic Kingdom. Wa Luo had heard before that the Nei Sikensi Family seemed to have grasped some kind of forbidden power, and even the Imperial Family was eyeing them covetously. "


    "Got it, thank you for the reminder."


    Even if what Wa Luo said had no actual meaning. After all, no matter how forbidden it was, it couldn''t be any more exaggerated than the fact that Lei was a Transcender.


    With regards to Thunder''s courtesy, Wa Luo was obviously not used to it. He kept feeling that they were both unfamiliar and unfamiliar.


    However, with Lightning''s following actions, he abandoned all his suspicions. He took out all nine bottles of advanced therapeutic agent and distributed three bottles to Fan Defate and Ai Huade. Wa Luo, Yi Fenglin and Lala each had one bottle.


    In the face of everyone''s shocked gaze, Thunder explained, "Fan Defate and Ai Huade are both close-combat warriors, so they need to consume more energy. If there''s a chance in the future, I''ll help you guys refine a little more. As for the three of you who are long-ranged users, just take one bottle as a precaution. "


    Thunder did not say where it came from, but the word "refined" was enough for the five of them to have some sort of association.


    Originally, with the power of the lightning, it was impossible to synthesize and refine so many advanced therapeutic agent in such a short period of time, no matter how mystical they were, they were no exception. However, with the centipede pearl and their blood, the price that the lightning had used to stimulate one''s own potential was to forcefully refine these nine bottles of advanced therapeutic agent, in order to increase the capital for the upcoming trip to mountain dwarf.


    This was not all, through A Deliyanuo, Thunder had already bought a huge amount of healing medicine. No matter how low level the healing medicine was, all of them were for Thunder, it would at most consume a little more inner energy and time, and would not cause any harm.


    Thunder did not waste time talking, he directly took out a staff from the dimensional ring that was embedded with a giant fire crystal, and said: "This staff has a powerful fire attribute amplification effect, and it can also increase your casting speed. The rank of the Magic Items is at least Fifth Stage, and it''s much better than the trash in your hand, just take it as your reward for this performance."


    With that, Thunder threw his staff at Wa Luo.


    Wa Luo''s mouth was wide opened as he stood there in a daze.


    Thinking back to when he had to risk his life for the sake of a Fifth Stage''s magical artifact, he did not even hesitate to sell off his freedom. But now, he had only tried his best and obtained such a reward. This made Wa Luo feel like he was dreaming.


    With regards to Thunder''s generosity, everyone was already numb to it.


    Honestly speaking, even Thunder did not remember where he had obtained this Wand. It could be a storage that was contributed by Ninejax, or it could also be a treasure that Ka Ensi had collected. In any case, it was easy to obtain, so Thunder was naturally very happy.


    Thunder only knew that mountain dwarf''s party was urgent and that there were many dangers lurking around. They had to arm themselves with a team that they could trust.


    The intelligent Yi Fenglin finally saw through Lei Lei''s intention, and carefully asked: "Mr. Lei Lei, do we have a new mission? Could it be something about the mountain dwarf? "


    After defeating the strong enemies and saving Princess A Deliyanuo and Miss Wei La, Thunderclap''s mission could be considered to have been completed. However, the various movements of the thunder didn''t have any intention of resting, and there was even a hint of going further. Everyone couldn''t help but be a little curious.


    "Yes."


    Thunder''s answer made Yi Fenglin''s mind tremble, but her following words made Yi Fenglin heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "However, our new mission is not to assist the greedy nobles in seizing the mountain dwarf''s paradise, but to communicate with the mountain dwarf, hoping to gain their understanding and help."


    "Help?"


    Everyone was confused and didn''t know what Thunder was trying to do.


    Thunder said with a hint of sadness, "I have one of my closest family members to go with me. I need to go through the mountain dwarf''s mysterious ceremony to summon back my family member."


    Pausing for a moment, Thunder''s expression suddenly became sinister, and said: "Even if I have to go against the nobles of Solotune, I will not hesitate."


    Everyone felt Thunder''s determination and stood up when they saw Thunder''s boldness.


    Ai Huade expressed with the most noble etiquette: "Boss, your intention is to travel by Ai Huade, Ai Huade will always follow by your side."


    Fan Defate also raised his sword and swore: "As the boss''s follower, Fan Defate will never retreat, even if he becomes the human''s enemy, he will never complain."


    Yi Fenglin expressed with the most noble etiquette possible with a half-kneeling elf: "Mr Thunder possesses a scorching heart that is not fit for a human aristocracy. Yi Fenglin will follow you by your side for the rest of her life."


    "Lara will never leave mister!"


    Even the little girl''s Lala started to imitate this.


    Wa Luo hesitated for a moment, but then said simply, "Wa Luo will follow you loyally by your side."


    Thunder knew that if he chose to stand on mountain dwarf''s side, he would definitely offend the entire Solotune, and even the entire noble class of the Teutonic Kingdom could very well be turned into traitors of the human race. Fan Defate and the others had declared their loyalty to Thunderclap, so even if it was the abyss of hell in front of them, they would still follow by Thunderclap''s side.


    Being companions like Fan Defate and the others would definitely be an honor that Thunder would have for life.


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder was moved, truly moved. He felt like he had found his best friend for life, and felt like he wanted to cry.


    This feeling was hard to describe.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    A knock at the door broke the solemn atmosphere.


    A servant reported from outside with a clear voice: "Respected Sir Thunder, there is a self-proclaimed second form of tauren warrior who wishes to meet the three Masters Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin and Ai Huade."


    "Two!"


    Ai Huade exclaimed.


    Faced with the crowd''s doubts, Ai Huade hurriedly explained, "Two, he''s Ben Shen''s biological brother, the one who has the most potential in Ox-Head Tribe. Although he''s three years younger than Big Ben, his cultivation is still no weaker than mine and Fan Defate''s. However, as the next Chief, they have a lot of things to do, and they often have to go out to assist their subordinate races in resisting and exterminating the bandits and robbers of Sunset Wasteland. I have only met him once in their tribe. "


    Yi Fenglin also nodded in agreement, "Indeed, Big Ben seems to have two younger brothers. I heard that the youngest one seems to be the noble Beamon''s offering."


    Ai Huade nodded and said: "Yes, Big Ben has a total of two younger brothers, and one is more outstanding than the other. The smallest one is called minor, last time it was all because of him that we were able to tame Barbarian cattle."


    "Bring him in!"


    The more Thunder heard, the more interesting it sounded, but it also became more vague on why two people would travel thousands of miles from the distant northern end of Sunset Forest to the southern end of Sunset Forest, and even search for Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin and Ai Huade by name.


    Soon, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard.


    As the door opened, a tauren that was even thicker than a Big Ben walked in quickly, his face filled with urgency.


    When Second Ben saw Ai Huade, he immediately begged: "Knight Ai Huade, please help us. Our clansmen were actually imprisoned by the shameless human aristocracy as intruders, they are now being auctioned off!"


    Ai Huade was startled at first, but then immediately revealed an angry expression.


    "Your people?"


    With regards to the sudden appearance of the tauren, Thunder was puzzled and a little suspicious.


    Second Book looked at Ai Huade and received his confirmation before replying, "They are all tauren s. It''s just that they originally lived in the Sunset Plains''s Lost Behemoths, which is why they escorted me here. It is a pity that a riot a few days ago caused chaos in the entire Solotune. Furthermore, we had offended a few young nobles who came to recruit us earlier, so they took the opportunity to capture us as a mob.


    The quick-witted Wa Luo naturally understood Lei''s doubt, and asked: "Then why did you escape alone, could it be because of your fighting strength?"


    "Because I am a Mercenary, a registered high ranking Mercenary. Those vile human aristocracy wouldn''t dare to imprison me as they please."


    They didn''t think that there would be such a subtle relationship between the two of them.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, he felt relieved. The Mercenary Guild was a colossal colossal existence. (NT: Pang)) Things were strong even when compared to the entire Teutonic Kingdom. One could naturally imagine the consequences of offending such an organization. The actions of the Fei Erde Family in Fei Erde City had already angered the Mercenary Guild, so the Mercenary Guild gave the Fei Erde Family a small lesson, which made it difficult for them to hire more Mercenary s. Even if they continuously increased the value of their employment, there were not many Mercenary s who came forward to assist them.


    Thunder thought for a moment, then instructed Yi Fenglin: "Yi Fenglin, go and ask Mr. Bao Luo of Maldini family. If that''s really the case, then come out and help the other two families. "


    "Yes."


    Yi Fenglin happily promised as she followed the two books out.


    Although Ai Huade''s movements were inconvenient and his condition was not too good, Wa Luo''s identity was still a little ambiguous, so this mission could only fall on Yi Fenglin.


    The truth was exceptionally smooth.


    Yi Fenglin and Second Ben didn''t leave for long before they returned with a large group of tauren Warriors. But other than the two, the rest of the tauren s showed signs of being abused. One of them was the most pitiful because all of their hair had been burnt and their body showed signs of being severely burned.


    Thunder didn''t know whether or not the advanced therapeutic agent were useful to the tauren. With a look at Fan Defate, he took out his precious advanced therapeutic agent and fed it to the severely injured tauren.


    "Thank you!"


    When the two of them saw the advanced therapeutic agent, they sincerely thanked him.


    Since the two of them were high ranking Mercenary s, they naturally knew the value of advanced therapeutic agent s. Such a treasure, not to mention ordinary tauren Warriors, even the tauren Chiefs did not have the qualifications to enjoy it.


    Since Thunderclap was so generous, the two of them naturally expressed their agreement, "Esteemed noble master, this tauren owes you a favor. If you need this favor in the future, please speak freely.


    Thunder smiled and asked, "Er Ben, how is Big Ben now? Also, the reason you came all the way to the Solotune was not for a mission, right? "


    After Thunder''s reminder, the two of them, who were a little flustered, suddenly remembered the important matter. They quickly took out something similar to a scroll from their backpack and said, "This summoning order was sent over a month ago by the Beamon Emperor, requesting us to call over a hundred mature warriors. But right now, we are facing the cold winter, which is the darkest period of the year in Sunset Wasteland. Tribes that are only four hundred people in size are already a little unable to split their manpower, how could they send out that many warriors.

 C71

    "It''s even better than the Mongol Empire!"


    That thought appeared in Lei and the others'' hearts at the same time. They looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. However, it was mostly helplessness.


    Since the Sunset Wasteland has the name of Wasteland, naturally, there is the truth of the Wasteland.


    When autumn passed, winter descended, and all living things fell into silence, the Sunset Wasteland who was lacking in food began to put on a horrible famine show. At this time, it was also the nightmare time for the intelligent race s and the Sunset Wasteland''s border regions.


    Without food, the nomadic tribes of the Sunset Wasteland and the impoverished tribes would turn into bandits, and those bandits and robbers who relied on looting to survive would join forces and attack the fertile lands at the borders. The radiation would cover the entire northern shore of the Rhine, and even in a strategic city like Fei Erde, they would have to suffer the harassment of countless bandits and robbers every day, affecting the trade greatly.


    As for the tauren Tribe located in the Sunset Wasteland, it was naturally hard for them to escape.


    However, this was exactly the question that they had no choice but to ask. They couldn''t even separate to help Big Ben. Although the Ox Head Clan was about to face a crisis, the destruction of the entire mountain dwarf was just around the corner. Whether it was for morality or benefits, Lei Lei and the others had to choose to continue with their own plans.


    Ai Huade said with difficulty: "Er Ben, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but we have more urgent matters to take care of. After all, more than three thousand lives are waiting for us."


    He felt that Ai Huade and the others had given up on them in terms of benefits and friendship. However, when he heard his last sentence, he felt that he was being superficial, that Ai Huade and the others were more noble than he had imagined.


    Thunder suddenly thought of a possibility and said to Second Ben, "Second Ben, don''t worry. We will definitely help you guys get through this crisis. After all, Big Ben is our best friend."


    "Thank you!"


    Second Ben was truly touched. Even if he thought that Thunder was just a simple courtesy, he already felt that Thunder''s friendship towards Big Ben was already enough.


    Thunder seemed to have seen through Erben''s intentions, but he did not care too much about it. "Erben, when do you plan on leaving? If you need it, I''ll send you on your way. I can probably save you ten days worth of precious time. "


    The two of them did not think too much about it, and replied: "After I''ve finished registering the Mercenary''s brothers, I''ll go back. This time, seeing the effects of my identity, I have to help my brothers gain more space. As the Iron hoof tribe''s brothers who were living in the Sunset Plains were being killed by the Ogres and humans, the living space had greatly decreased and they had no choice but to make some changes. Perhaps the Mercenary is a good path, after all, the human world''s business is too developed, and definitely cannot be compared to us, the Mongol Empire. "


    The tauren clan had always been famous for their stubbornness, but they could only force them to change it due to the fact that they almost despaired.


    Lei''s eyes lit up, and he said: "Coincidentally, I am currently lacking a lot of fighting strength, if the Iron hoof tribe''s Beamon friends are willing to accept my employment, I am willing to pay with a thousand gold coins."


    At this moment, not only was the rest of the tauren who were still recuperating excited, even the severely burned tauren could not help but stand up as he looked at Golden Man as if he was looking at a thunderbolt.


    Zhexiu was also excited, and his eyes began to shine with a terrifying divine light.


    A thousand gold coins was enough for two tribes to buy valuable human weapons, and it was for everyone. A thousand gold coins was enough for two tribes to buy valuable human weapons, and it was for everyone.


    A thousand gold coins was more than enough to make these Beamon Tribe members, who were used to living miserable lives, go crazy.


    "We are willing! We accept your offer! "


    A Iron hoof tribe shouted loudly, her expression abnormally excited.


    Being surrounded by humans for many years, the tauren s'' emphasis on money was not something that the two of them could compare to. They naturally knew what a thousand gold coins meant to the Iron hoof tribe s, and it could even be described as being reborn. If Iron hoof tribe had a thousand gold coins, she would not have fallen to the state of being bullied by a random young noble.


    "Alright, then we have a deal."


    It had to be known that every single adult tauren was at least at the level of a warrior of the third step. With the battle level of the six tauren s in front of them, Lei Guang would probably be at the level of a Fifth Stage warrior as well. If they were given another set of standard weapons and armor, their fighting strength would probably increase by a whole level, and they might even be able to contend against the heavy cavalry of humans.


    Money wasn''t a problem for Thunder. To be able to hire such a powerful partner with money, it was definitely the most cost-effective transaction.


    Wa Luo carefully reminded them, "Boss, with their equipment, I''m afraid ¡­"


    After receiving Wa Luo''s cold water, the Ox-heads in Iron hoof tribe all calmed down. They looked at Fan Defate and the others, then at themselves, and suddenly felt extremely ashamed.


    In terms of pure equipment, Fan Defate and the rest had far surpassed them. Maybe the value of any of their equipment would exceed the endurance of all of them.


    This was what Thunder liked the most, he took advantage of the situation and said, "Okay, since you accept my offer, then I will take responsibility for your safety. "How about this, you come with me to the city''s best blacksmith store. I''ll help you guys forge a set of heavy knight equipment."


    With the Iron hoof tribe''s help, a slightly evil idea surfaced in Thunder''s mind, which he immediately put into action.


    The thunderbolt that was speaking immediately led everyone to a weapons shop that was controlled by a noble. As for the scenery along the way, as well as the countless number of people pointing fingers, they were all ignored by Thunder.


    When the human merchant, who was as fat as a pig, came out to greet him with a fake smile, his eyes kept wandering to and fro on Thunder''s body. Thunder was one thing, but more or less, he still had a noble aura, but the tauren behind him was simply a group of thugs, especially when they saw the weapons in the shop, the look in their eyes that wished they could take everything directly promoted their image to the level of bandits. Fortunately, there was a man dressed like a Magician following behind Thunder, and there was a cute little girl with fine jade carvings. Otherwise, the fat pig merchant would definitely order him to be expelled.


    This weapon shop called "Storm''s Home" was a very large scale weapon shop. Not only in Solotune, but also in Teuton Capital, there were people who came to purchase and customize weapons. The reason why it had this name was not just to gain attention. The number one blacksmith under guard at the weapon store was actually the Dwarf. Not only the number one blacksmith, but all the blacksmiths at the master level were all from the Dwarf, the skillful Dwarf.


    Everyone wanted to know what kind of promise this noble had made to recruit so many blacksmiths from the Dwarf. However, they couldn''t deny that this weapon shop was full of confidence and strength.


    This was not only the case, there were not only blacksmiths from Dwarf, but also craftsmen from Mongol Empire, such as tauren who was famous for his strength, and Pangolin who had a unique understanding towards prospecting and mining. Just now, Thunder had seen a person covered in red. tauren who was naked, wearing only shorts, walked in front of them while carrying a big box of weapons.


    The stubbornness of the Dwarf and the persistence of the tauren were on the same level. When such a team was combined together, it was inevitable that it was a little strange.


    As a follower of Thunder, Wa Luo naturally couldn''t let Thunder do everything himself. He took the initiative to step out and ask, "Respected merchant, do you accept the modification set here?"


    If it was an ordinary merchant, Wa Luo would not even bother to use the honorific. However, the merchant in front of him indeed had the qualifications to make him do so.


    The fat pig merchant nodded in disappointment.


    When he saw that Thunder actually had Magician and Behemoths as his followers, he felt that even if this person wasn''t a noble, he was still a Merchant. Naturally, he had expectations for this kind of person. However, Wa Luo''s question immediately shattered his expectations. After all, the profits from modifying a weapon for someone else was much thinner than the profits from his own forging, so it would be strange if he was happy.


    Thunder did not hold back and waved his hand towards the empty space in front of the shop. The weapons of the heavy cavalry soldiers from the forest and all their armor appeared in front of everyone immediately.


    With such a large capacity of dimensional ring, would a person with such high quality weapons and equipment be a simple character?


    Thunder pointed to a pile of equipment on the ground and said, "Please help us transform it into a set suitable for my tauren Followers. As for the missing materials, you can add them according to the price. As for weapons, it would be better to just choose the war hammer that tauren is most familiar with, and the war hammer must have the length of a Knight''s lance, the hammer head must be at least a hundred kilograms, the kind of war hammer that even the heavy armor cannot withstand. "


    Hearing Thunder''s words, fat pig merchant replied with a thick sense of humility: "No problem! The Storm''s Home has the best craftsmen in the Teutonic Kingdom, it can definitely satisfy your request. "


    The tauren s of the Iron hoof tribe were not mentioning how happy they were, the two of them were also envious to the point that they were about to die.


    It must be known that a tauren equipped with heavy cavalry armor was rare even in the human empire, let alone a that was famous for its lack of resources. For example, a tribe with two manuals of armor only had hard wood armor, and a tribe with at most only had inferior copper and iron weapons that had been eliminated by the human race. The tribe only had three fine steel weapons on them were the Chieftains of tauren, Big Ben and Second Book. If all the tauren s of the Iron hoof tribe were equipped with equipment, they would probably be comparable to the Royal Knight s of the Mongol Empire s.


    Seeing the tauren''s thirst for weapons, Thunder took the opportunity to ask, "Can you help us introduce the masterpieces here?"


    fat pig merchant was waiting for Thunder''s words, so he started to brag about his own weapon: "Please look at this one-handed heavy sword, although its edge is not sharp enough, but its entire body is forged out of Black Rock Iron, it''s sturdy and heavy, it''s the best choice for powerhouses."


    He weighed it in his hand and said, "Its essence is pretty good, and its forging technique is also quite outstanding. Unfortunately, its weight is still a bit light, probably around 60 jin, and it is only suitable for heavy swordsman s like you humans, not for us crude people."


    These two words were already tactful enough. It was simply giving the other party face.


    The fat pig merchant knew that he had made a small mistake and mistook the other party for a fat sheep. The Thunder group actually had such a shrewd expert in weapons that was easy to deceive, and thus he quickly changed the topic, "All of you are all Beamon''s brave warriors, of course you all would look down on such a heavy weapon. However, I still have an even better weapon here. I believe I will eventually find something suitable for you guys. "


    With that, the fat pig merchant pointed to a weapon hanging in the middle of the wall and proudly said, "That Destroyer Set is made by the most outstanding blacksmith in my shop. It is a top quality set forged by the First alchemist in my shop, consisting of a Destroyer Axe, a Destroyer Belt, a Destroyer Ring, and a Destroyer Gloves, there was once a Marquis who came from the Duchy of Milan who wanted to buy it for 30,000 gold coins, but was rejected by us."


    Seeing this, they were drooling.


    Although they were temporarily unable to see the characteristics within it, they could clearly sense the terrifying power hidden within the Destruction Set. They felt that once they obtained the Destruction Set, their combat strength would at least double.


    How could Wa Luo not know that the fat pig merchant was fishing? He also belittled: "Firstly, the Destruction Set originated from the dark races within the Underground World. I remember that the full name of this set is the Hell''s Destroyer Set, and it also has an additional set of armor, a helmet, a pair of battle boots and a necklace."


    fat pig merchant felt extremely ashamed, only then did he wake up. He had always been famous for his knowledge, and seeing that the other party''s age was not high, he had thought of him as being wrong.


    Wa Luo continued, "Secondly, the Destroying Axe could possibly be an imitation of the legendary Thunder Axe, adding a numbing effect on its weight; The principle of the Destroying Belt comes from the Strength Belt, which probably shows the power of the raging bull and the Durability Halo; The Destroying Ring came from the Guardian Ring, which enhanced the petrified skin; The Destroying Gloves might be a Magic Items, but it seems to only be a warm magic that increases the recovery speed of one''s life."


    Every time Wa Luo said this, fat pig merchant would become weaker, and always felt like he was bragging in front of tauren.


    In the end, Wa Luo concluded, "Although this set is a copy and lacks creativity, its quality is still very outstanding, not one bit inferior to those Master of alchemy''s masterpieces. If two of them were to equip it, its fighting strength would probably increase by two or three times, which would probably give the seventh step professional master a headache as well. "In summary, this set of equipment should not be worth more than 50,000 gold coins, but it should not be less than 30,000 gold coins."


    Hearing the end, fat pig merchant heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lei thought for a moment and asked, "If I buy this Destruction Set from you for 50,000 gold coins, would you be willing to sell it?"


    Would fat pig merchant refuse?


    After knowing the background of the enemy, the fat pig merchant didn''t dare to act rashly again, and immediately nodded, as if he was afraid of going back on his words. Wa Luo was also puzzled, the reason why he was putting in so much effort was just to save a bit of money for Thunderclap, but instead, Thunderclap actually helped his opponent to achieve something, turning his efforts into water.


    However, Thunder said, "Because I need a large amount of gold coins as my expenses, I don''t want to buy it with gold coins. Are you guys willing to accept my healing medicine as a substitute?"

 C72

    The price of the [Beginner] class Healing Medicinal Substance was around 10 gold coins while the price of the Intermediate Healing Agents was around 150 gold coins.


    Most of the time, healing potions were more valuable than common gold coins, which was why there were so many organizations, countries, and nobles desperately hoarding them.


    The fat pig merchant did sense something, but he was usually cautious so he nodded his head and used a rather haughty attitude: "If you want to pay a low level healing medicine, then I am sorry, because we already have enough, and do not need more for now. However, if you have Intermediate Healing Agents s, we would be willing to exchange them for at least 10% of the market price."


    At first, Thunder was surprised, but soon he understood.


    Businessmen, especially human merchants, would not casually accept goods of unknown origin. The only way to avoid this was to get their hands on the loot, and in the end, they would lose their lives. Another point was that human merchants were a group that pursued benefits. If they did something that went against the interests of the business, then there was definitely a greater benefit that drove them from behind the scenes.


    But now, the fat pig merchant actually took the initiative to raise the purchase price. This was too abnormal, there must be something behind the scenes that was urging him to sacrifice himself like that.


    As he thought about it, he wondered if the movements of the Mongol Empire would affect the change in the situation of the entire Grace Mainland, causing these sensitive human merchants to begin hoarding strategic goods.


    Thinking about it, Thunder tried asking, "If I exchange it with advanced therapeutic agent, I wonder what price you will pay for it?"


    "advanced therapeutic agent!"


    fat pig merchant was stunned.


    It had to be known that advanced therapeutic agent s were strategic goods hoarded by various large organizations, countries, and super nobles. They were rarely sold outside, so a weapon shop like theirs, who had the background of a noble, naturally knew the value of it. If fat pig merchant could gather five bottles of advanced therapeutic agent for Family Head, his position in the clan would definitely rise greatly, and he might even directly enter the core of the clan.


    Seeing that Thunder seemed to really have advanced therapeutic agent for sale, fat pig merchant immediately said: "If you can provide me with ten bottles of advanced therapeutic agent, that Destruction Set will be yours."


    In other words, in the fat pig merchant''s heart, a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent was worth five thousand gold, which was more than a star and a half above the market price of three thousand. Unfortunately, if one wanted to buy a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent for five thousand gold, the difficulty would probably be no less than winning the 5 million lottery prize before teleportation.


    fat pig merchant thought that the thunder did not make sense, and anxiously changed his words: "If you think that ten bottles of advanced therapeutic agent is difficult, then nine bottles, or at least eight bottles!"


    "Alright, let''s exchange with eight bottles of advanced therapeutic agent."


    Thunder, who would have thought that a moment of hesitation would cause the other side to become so anxious, but he felt that the mysteries behind it were becoming more and more worth pondering over.


    Seeing that Thunder had agreed, fat pig merchant was finally relieved. His entire body was wet and felt uncomfortable, but his mood was extremely good.


    Maybe advanced therapeutic agent were no longer anything precious to Thunder, after all, as long as he had them in his hands, Thunder would have an endless supply of advanced therapeutic agent. But to fat pig merchant, advanced therapeutic agent did not only represent money, but also honor and position. As long as fat pig merchant contributed the advanced therapeutic agent that he got, not only would he gain recognition, but he would also gain special rights derived from his status as a noble.


    One was willing to fight, the other was willing to endure. The two sides naturally got along well.


    The fat pig merchant who was in a great mood naturally wanted to continue working hard, so he squeezed out more advanced therapeutic agent from Thunder''s hands and quickly introduced the untouchable treasures, "I see that these brothers of the tauren do not have any ranged weapons, would you like me to introduce them?"


    There were very few human Heavy Cavalry soldiers who could attack from afar. After all, their heavy and cumbersome armor restricted them a lot, but to the powerful tauren, their armor was not an obstacle. At most, they would just lose some of their agility.


    Thunder nodded.


    The fat pig merchant seemed to have thought of this point, and after obtaining Thunder''s confirmation, he said, "I remember that there is a warrior called trolls who is stronger than me. These warriors have all hunted gigantic and ferocious evil monsters before, which is why they have a higher status compared to Mongol Empire. "


    Er Ben nodded, because their tribe''s chief was trolls.


    The so called trolls was not limited to hunting Giant Demons. All the powerful evil monsters that were hostile to the Mongol Empire, or even a threat, could be called Giant Demons. Warriors who could kill Giant Demons were all brave warriors that could be easily found. Be it in the Mongol Empire or a human country, they were all respected.


    The increasingly humble fat pig merchant muttered to the servant beside him, and then the servant brought out an adult box from the warehouse, and said: "Compared to Mongol Empire, who has a very profound understanding of javelins, not only do they have a certain level of training materials for javelins, there are also certain standards in cloud patterns, reflexes, and other aspects. This is because the Beamon warrior''s power is far stronger than the Human Warriors, so their requirements for weapons are also much more harsh. Therefore, the hunting javelins were the sharpest and most lethal one compared to the ones forged by the Mongol Empire''s court blacksmiths. Our shop had the good fortune to purchase a few carapace s specially used by the Beamon warrior to hunt Giant Demons. After our craftsmen''s day and night research and imitating, we have finally figured out the majority of their skills.


    "It''s another imitation."


    Wa Luo muttered softly, feeling a little disdainful in his heart.


    However, the tauren finally had a clear understanding of the human learning and imitation abilities. The special carapace used by the Beamon warrior to hunt Giant Demons was the secret of the Behemoths royal family, and it had actually been completely eaten. The tauren''s people did not know whether to be happy or angry.


    Thunder asked, "How many do you have?"


    The fat pig merchant asked back, "How much do you need?"


    Thunder smiled and said, "Give me three hundred of them! After all, no matter how strong and how long the tauren has, it is impossible for it to be used without limits. "


    fat pig merchant praised: "You are this humble one''s most generous master, there has never been a master that was better than his followers."


    "Thank you very much."


    Thunder smiled.


    Er Ben also felt that following this kind of human aristocracy was perhaps the happiest thing to happen. He had never heard of a human aristocracy who would spend such an exaggerated amount of money on a new follower so casually. Furthermore, the brothers of the Iron hoof tribe were only in a relationship with each other, they were not real followers.


    fat pig merchant once again increased Thunder''s identity by a level, and asked: "Does Master need a dagger, or a bow and arrow? I presume that Master''s followers are not all Beamon warrior? "


    Thunder shook his head and said, "No need, daggers aren''t suitable for tauren. I can only occasionally use it myself. As for the bow and arrow, there''s no need for that, my still doesn''t have any suitable ones, it won''t be too late to order them from you when there''s a need. "


    The fat pig merchant didn''t dare to refute this kind of noble master who only met once a year. He nodded continuously before asking, "Esteemed noble, please allow us to send some goods to your doorstep if you wish to purchase so many precious materials from us. May I know where this esteemed one lives?"


    Thunder thought for a moment, then said: "I still don''t have a place to live, how about you send it to Jade Night and report Thunder''s name."


    fat pig merchant''s expression froze, and then he exclaimed with an excited and worshipful expression: "So you are the kingdom''s youngest Grandmaster, the one who rescued Your Highness from the evil Magic Scholar quasi-ninth order, Sir Thunder Augustus."


    Thunder was surprised that he had become so famous, but knowing that A Deliyanuo was the one who gave him the halo, she ignored him.


    The fat pig merchant immediately apologized: "Please forgive me for my rudeness. It was all because of Sir Thunder that the chaos in the Solotune ended so quickly, and our shop and family members were able to avoid being looted by those shameless thugs. In order to express my thanks, all of the carapace Sir Thunder has ordered are free of charge. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Thunder smiled, vaguely seeing the scent of a conspiracy.


    This time, the trade ended in an increasingly heated atmosphere.


    Several days later.


    Outside of Solotune was a patch of yellow, with occasional redwoods interspersed within. It was actually quite breathtaking. Although the cold wind of the snowy plains was blocked by the Dawnshroud Mountain Range, the icy cold aura had already engulfed the entire southern region of Sunset Forest and the entire Sunset Plains began to enter into a state of restlessness as well.


    "black bristle tribe feels the support of everyone!"


    Second Ben turned around and said goodbye to Thunder and the others, "Please don''t send me off again! This place has already left the defensive perimeter of the Solotune.


    Thunder looked at Ai Huade.


    After that, Ai Huade dragged an abnormal strong spirit beast to Er Ben, and passed a storage ring to him first, then he turned the horse''s reins to Er Ben and patted his shoulder and said meaningfully: "Er Ben, this jungle horses is a travel tool given to you by the boss, it can save you a lot of time so you can return to black bristle tribe as soon as possible. As for the dimensional ring s, it contains the Destruction Set and some of the necessary survival materials, I hope that they can help black bristle tribe out a little. "


    "NO!" The two of them could not accept such a precious gift from the Sir Thunder! "


    He quickly handed the ring back, as if he was throwing away a hot potato, looking very nervous.


    Although Two Books had fantasized about the Destruction Set and how he could majestically return with glory to join the Mongol Empire, this did not mean that he had evil intentions. Now that the item was in his hands, he was abnormally frightened, feeling that he wasn''t worthy of having such a precious item.


    Forget about the value of the Destruction Set, the price of dimensional ring was also higher than the Destruction Set. From the time Thunderclap had started, he had only obtained five dimensional ring. Adding Thunder''s own game upgrade ring, one could tell how rare dimensional ring were.


    Giving away items that were worth at least a hundred thousand gold coins like that, how could they not be alarmed?


    Thunder said, "Erben, I bought the Destruction Set just to give it to you. If you don''t want it, you can just refuse my friendship. As for the dimensional ring, that is my apology to Big Ben. Back then, I did not have the time to save him and caused him to leave our team sadly.


    There was a sour feeling in his eyes.


    Thunderclap came to Erben''s side and said, "I''ve already said that I will send you off. Are you ready?"


    Second Ben was confused, not knowing what to do with Thunderclap.


    Thunder smiled and said to the people behind him, "You guys wait for me for a moment. I''ll be back after I send you off."


    With that, the lightning actually disappeared along with the two books.


    Not only was the Iron hoof tribe''s Ox-heads dumbstruck, even Fan Defate and the others were flabbergasted by the sight. They were unable to say anything for a moment. Even though they had known since a long time ago that Thunder had this ability, this was also the first time they had seen the teleportation of Thunder.


    Outside Fei Erde City.


    Second Ben stared dumbstruck at the scene before him, and then he stared at Thunder, as if he was going to see through him. At this moment, the eyes of the two books were unusually prominent. They really had the smell of an ox''s eye, which was somewhat odd.


    Thunder laughed and said: "I have the ability of the teleportation, that''s why I dared to assure you that I will be there in time. However, I can only send you to the vicinity of Fei Erde City, and will at most save you half of the journey, and you can only rely on yourself for the rest of the matters.


    Second Ben swallowed his saliva and asked: "You are spatial magician?"


    Thunder shook his head, replying, "No, I am Ka Tu, and I possess a similar ability to the Fire Return Scroll."


    Second Ben''s lips were trembling like a leaf in the wind, and his face was filled with a look of stupor.


    Thunder poked the arm of the two, and with a flash of magic light, a mysterious magical character appeared in front of the arm. However, it quickly dissipated, as if it had never existed. Thunder said, "Two books, you must remember this. If your tribe is truly unable to hold on, use your soul''s power to call out my name. We will be the first to be sent to your side."


    He came down with a blank expression on his face.


    Thunderclap was much shorter than Ershen, who was two hundred feet and eighty feet. He could not reach Ershen''s shoulder, and could only smack him on the arm a few times with a wry smile. With a flash, he was teleported back.


    Thunder would then place the last transmission mark on the two of them. Then, he wouldn''t have the luxury of time, as it didn''t conform to Thunder''s habit to leave one hand up to fate. However, Lala was currently under the close protection of many people. With the power of Thunder and the others, even if there were Demon Scholars from the Eighth Order or Great Swordmaster s, they would only be able to kill her, so there was no need to worry about her safety at all. So, there was no need to waste such a precious teleportation coordinates.


    If you keep everything to yourself and don''t use all of your strength, it would be equivalent to giving yourself a chance to change your mind.


    This was the rule of thunder.

 C73

    Time passed bit by bit as Thunderclap and the others continued their search.


    The Sunset Forest''s monotonous, withered yellow had long been filled with everyone''s eyes. If not for the occasional captivating redness and tenacious dark green light, everyone would really be dazzled. The more they felt that the Sunset Forest was vast, the more the overflowing green color began to dominate, and the more frequent the wild beasts became more and more afraid of humans, and there were even some who dared to display their might in front of them.


    "Too weak!"


    When Yi Fenglin used an Armour Piercing Arrow to kill the thick and solid Forest lizard, Thunder finally couldn''t endure it anymore and began to complain about the enemy''s weakness.


    The Ox-heads that came from Iron hoof tribe all showed their eyes, not sneering, but lamenting about the power of the lightning.


    Among them, the one with the most severe burns was the tauren called Ka Ben. Under the intense recruitment by Thunder, Ka Ben, the Iron hoof tribe whose fighting prowess was not inferior to Ai Huade, finally became the fifth follower of Thunder, enjoying a treatment that transcended that of any other employer.


    When the Forest lizard died with a miserable cry, the loyal Ka Ben immediately rushed forward and sliced the Forest lizard into pieces with his most exquisite and nimble blade technique. The fresh blood was collected, the poison sac beautifully cut, and the bones cleaned. The other magical materials were also collected neatly, and they were even more straightforward than the most experienced hunters.


    "Boss, this is your magicite."


    Ka Ben offered the most precious magicite up.


    To Ka Ben, a Stage Four Forest lizard was a terrifying enemy. Although they were huge in size, comparable to large crocodiles, their camouflage skills were innate. Even seasoned hunters who were careless would have to learn their way around, and with their sharp magic attacks and terrifying strength, even soldiers of higher rank would often die from sneak attacks.


    Ka Ben clearly remembered that it was because of a moment of carelessness that a tauren of his tribe with great potential had been cut off by the Forest lizard''s water knife, causing him, who was qualified to be the next chief, to have no choice but to become a blacksmith. He spent his days together with the steel, flames and charcoal.


    Thunder said, "Wa Luo, keep it. Water-attribute magicite s are rare items, if you can forge them into Magic Items, then you will be able to show their worth."


    Ever since Storm''s Home''s performance, Thunder accidentally realised that Wa Luo had studied Alchemy a lot, so he generously threw all the magic materials he had stored away to Wa Luo for him to cultivate.


    But Wa Luo knew his own ability, and quickly pushed it: "Boss, your generosity can light up the night sky in Sunset Forest. It''s a pity that Wa Luo''s interest in the Alchemy is limited, he does not have any specialised studies on it, these things are all completely wasted on Wa Luo''s cultivation. "


    After pausing for a moment, Wa Luo continued, "Wa Luo has a friend who is obsessed with the Alchemy, but unfortunately, is a civilian who is a Alchemy friend. If the boss needs this kind of talent, Wa Luo will recruit him for him and help him increase his confidence in his future hegemony. "


    "A commoner alchemist?"


    Thunder found it funny.


    Since the alchemist was known as a profession of burning money, naturally, it was not something that ordinary commoners could support. Even ordinary nobles could not support the terrifying consumption of a single alchemist. This was also one of the reasons why there were so few alchemist s.


    Thunder asked, "How is his technique? "What''s your character like?"


    Wa Luo replied, "His name is Li Keermei, and he is an undocumented commoner from a small town in the south. However, his mentor unexpectedly found out about his magic talent, and brought him to the palace of magic. Although he had a unique understanding towards Alchemy, and was often able to create Magic Items that exceeded his imagination, it was a pity that his status as a commoner restricted his progress. Even so, he is still a alchemist of the common people of Sixth Order. He relies on the academy to help those noble young masters and young miss forge low-leveled Magic Items s for a living. "


    After pausing for a moment, Wa Luo added, "As for character, Li Keermei is a standard alchemist madman. She is a bit cold, eccentric, and difficult to talk to, but she is also not a bad person. At the very least, you can see her character and character from her willingness to stay at the Mage Academy to slowly accumulate experience. "


    Lei nodded and said, "That''s good. You can recruit him on my behalf. "As long as he is real, I can guarantee that he will have unlimited magic materials to qualify for the position of Ascendant master."


    With the words of Thunder, Wa Luo''s problem was much simpler.


    Wa Luo believed that Li Keermei, who was used to living the depressed life of an alchemist, would have a hard time rejecting the rich and overbearing Thunder of a boss''s invitation. At least, Wa Luo felt that he wouldn''t be able to reject his.


    "Boss, it''s the Tetragonal crow!"


    Just then, Yi Fenglin suddenly pointed at a group of gigantic crows in the sky that had two pairs of wings.


    These Tetragonal crow s were ten times larger than normal, and they even had two pairs of wings. Just by looking at their physiques, one could tell that they were not weak. They could probably withstand a light and light tauren flying for a short distance.


    When Thunder saw the Tetragonal crow, he immediately thought of the Air Force.


    It was a pity that Thunderclap wanted the Air Force to come over for a reason. Moreover, the number of Taotalang rice ball was limited, so the dream of the Air Force was unknowingly nipped in the bud.


    Ah ¡­


    Just when Thunder was still thinking about the air force, a shrill call suddenly came from the Tetragonal crow, and all the Tetragonal crow who had heard the news immediately scattered and fled in all directions.


    Thunderclap and the others were still baffled. The object suddenly rushed out of the clouds, and before the gigantic body reached it, a dark green object pierced through one of the most plump Tetragonal crow''s wings, causing the Tetragonal crow to immediately lose its flight ability, falling straight down.


    "Dulcet!"


    Yi Fenglin who was usually calm suddenly screamed out, her expression was full of fear.


    Although their bloodline was not very pure, and was said to be a secondary product derived from Golden Dragon and low level dragon race s, those who had the bloodline of Golden Dragon were already not something that those unacknowledged sub-dragon could compare to.


    It was said that Dulcet was born with a dragon''s scale that could ignore any magic weapon below the fourth step. It was said that Dulcet was naturally immune to magic attacks below the fourth step. It was said that the claws and teeth of Dulcet could easily tear apart a human heavy armor. It was said that Dulcet''s strength was comparable to a Yun Xiao Giant''s.


    The rumors about the Dulcet had already been vividly portrayed by countless adventurers.


    When Thunder and the others came back to their senses, the Dulcet had already grabbed the falling Tetragonal crow and was flying towards its own nest, treating them as if they were made completely transparent.


    Ai Huade swallowed saliva when he saw this, and muttered: "So scary! Tetragonal crow s whose fighting strength is completely not inferior to Forest lizard s, are merely food. "


    Fan Defate also muttered absentmindedly: "That''s right, against an existence like the Dulcet, even if we had ten times more people, it would still be useless."


    However, Ka Ben said confidently: "If I didn''t have Boss''s weapon and equipment, even a hundred of me wouldn''t dare to have any ideas about this Dulcet. However, it''s different now. If I were to use the carapace after my berserk transformation, I think I can probably give this giant lizard a lesson that it will never forget. "


    Hearing this, the Ox-heads of Iron hoof tribe couldn''t help but become proud.


    In the past, with the Tauren ''garbage equipment, even if they met human heavy cavalry soldiers, they would still be defeated. But now it was different, the standard heavy cavalry armour was a carapace used to imitate the Mongol Empire in hunting Giant Demons. Adding the powerful sprinting power of the jungle horses, not to mention the heavy human cavalry, even the two-headed ogre which was comparable to a giant was not their match.


    And here, the change in Ka Ben''s image was the most striking.


    Ka Ben, whose whole body was burnt to a crisp, after donning the Heavy Cavalry Armor, the fake Ice Roar s, the Ogre Gloves s, the strength belt, the noble ring, the energy pendant, the life amulet, and the other Magic Items s, his fighting strength had directly risen to an unimaginable level.


    Thunderclap, after Ka Ben had successfully gone berserk, it was highly likely that a seventh step jockey like Lei Site would vomit blood and become a horse after being unable to withstand Ka Ben''s three axes.


    As for the luxurious set that Ka Ben was wearing, it was naturally something that Thunder had tried his best to borrow. The fake Ice Roar and Ogre Gloves were things that Thunder had personally borrowed from De Ke. The strength belt, noble ring, energy pendant, life amulet and other forms of Magic Items were things that Thunder had rented from Princess A Deliyanuo, Wei La and Bao Luo, these three great characters of great status.


    who had gathered everything together, the combined Ka Ben, was so extravagant that even Yi Fenglin, who was usually not ambitious, had a tinge of jealousy, let alone Fan Defate and the others.


    Simply put, with the support of Thunder, Ka Ben leapt to become Thunder''s number one follower. Such a generous master, even if it wasn''t unprecedented, it was still a rare sight. Ka Ben who was used to living a life of hardship treasured everything he had, he was steadfast in his devotion to Thunder, and had crazy worshippers.


    "Boss, should we make a move?"


    It was still Wa Luo who was clear-headed enough to not be scared by the terrifying power of the Dulcet. He also knew that one of the two main goals of this trip was to capture high ranking Magical Beast as a fighting force.


    Not thinking about Thunder, he shook his head and said: "It''s very difficult, Dulcet have an incomparable aerial advantage, we can''t do anything about it unless we can find their nest and ambush them, then we won''t give them the chance to fly into the sky."


    Looking for the Flying Dragon''s lair was extremely difficult, so everyone could not help but give up.


    Yi Fenglin measured the location and reminded them: "Sir Thunder, we have already deviated from our original route, and are currently about three to four days away from the mountain dwarf Tribe. If we continue to hunt, I''m afraid we will miss the best time to cut in and have a conflict with the noble hunting team in Solotune. "


    In order to hunt high-level Magical Beast, Lei and the others had to constantly change their route and delve deeper into dangerous areas of the Sunset Forest. Unfortunately, the mountain dwarf Tribe was located at the border between the Sunset Forest and the Sunset Plains.


    "Alright, let''s head back!"


    Thunder knew that he had to make a choice, there was no need to lose the chance to summon Zhu Yuyan for the sake of a mere Magical Beast pet.


    With this order, the team immediately turned around.

 C74

    No matter if it was the hills or the mountains, the vast Sunset Forest was endless and it greatly increased the difficulty of the march.


    It was said that at the borders of the Duchy of Milan and the Teutonic Kingdom, there was not only a mere Dwarf tribe, but also several Ogre Tribes, a Green Demon Tribe, a Half-human Tribe, and an unknown number of Beamon and Goblin Tribes. It was even rumored that there was another prairie genie Tribe that had escaped into the Sunset Forest along the two nations'' borders.


    Along the way, Thunder had encountered a legendary Green Demon Tribe, but unfortunately, he didn''t have the chance to tangle with them. The usually ferocious Green Demon Tribe obediently chose to retreat and avoid them.


    Generally, they only live in forests or grasslands, and their body shape is comparable to ogres. Rumor has it that they are close relatives of ogres, but unfortunately, the tribe with strict rules of command, the Green Demon, is smarter than the Ogres no matter how you look at it. Their craftiness, the agility they gained from training in the forest, as well as the weapons techniques and conspiracy traps that they had learned from humans and Behemoths, made them more threatening than ordinary ogres. They were not something that ordinary Mercenary and adventurers could deal with.


    Not only Green Demon, Thunder was also lucky to meet a Cyclops who was frantically rushing.


    Cyclops, the legend said that he was a descendant of Titan. He was nearly six meters tall and possessed immense strength. Legend has it that some Cyclops possessed terrifying forging talent and they had helped the Fire God forge divine instrument before. Some had the possibility of devouring their own life force to restore their own vitality and some had even entered a berserk state.


    In short, the Cyclops was the most complicated and mysterious race in the world of giants.


    Thunder, who had originally been in high spirits, wanted to communicate with this Cyclops and see if he could lucky enough to recruit him. However, as if he were a snake or scorpion, the Cyclops suddenly changed his direction of action to avoid Thunder and the others, causing Thunder to feel very depressed.


    However, Fan Defate and the rest were not in a good mood. They all knew that the Cyclops''s combat power was at least at the human Master level. If they didn''t see Thunder and his group were strong and strong, it wouldn''t be easy to bully them, otherwise Cyclops wouldn''t be so courteous to Thunder.


    It had to be said that the Giant Clan was famous for being exclusive, and only their close relatives, the Dwarf, could get along with them peacefully. If any other race invaded their territory, most of them would be smashed into meat patties and fed to the wolves.


    After missing the Cyclops, Thunder and the others had no choice but to increase their speed.


    "Did you hear? The evil humans are after us again!"


    A sturdy looking Dwarf who was not even 1.5 meters tall was leaning against the watchtower while carrying a metal hammer. His eyes did not look outside the valley, but instead turned towards the Dwarf who was smoking and basking in the sunlight.


    The afternoon sun had always been the Dwarf''s favorite. Although Dwarf spent most of his life underground, no one would miss the chance to bask in the sunlight on the surface.


    The smoking dwarf stretched for a while before replying: That''s right, Golden Hammer, the clan leader really made a mistake this time. In order to summon back his beloved wife, he actually started a trade with the evil human merchants, causing our tribe''s secrets to be leaked and provoking the greedy human army.


    The Golden Hammer looked at the valley in the distance and felt bitter in her heart.


    Although the Dwarf did not have any warrior power or berserk abilities, and their bodies were relatively weak, the heavens were fair. Giving them the talent to forge weapons, at the same time, gave them the talent and strength not inferior to the Beamon warrior. As the second strongest expert in the tribe, any swing of a fist would have the strength of a thousand jin. Especially after he had comprehended the true power of the fist, he had mastered the Three Major Strikes, the Hammer of Storm, and the Thunder Strike. His combat prowess was only second to the clan leader with the Fire Hammer.


    The Golden Hammer thought of the giant family that was part of the tribe, and the terrifying power of the old wizard that had lived for four and a half centuries. It calmed down a lot and said, "Don''t worry, with our tribe''s fighting strength, unless the greedy humans use up all of their standard army, it''ll be hard for them to eat us. Moreover, our Magi have a mysterious power that is not inferior to the human magician. If greedy humans dare to come here, we will definitely teach them a painful lesson. "


    The smoking dwarf was also interested. "That''s right, I heard that the Magi in the tribe are calling out the fate of our blood relatives and allies, hoping that they can make it in time. At that time, the humans will really be unable to return."


    The Golden Hammer had also heard of this matter, and its heart became increasingly calm.


    The smoking dwarf suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Golden Hammer, with your superior cultivation, you should join the hunting team and find some magic materials for the Magi to use. Why did our Clan Leader assign you to come? Isn''t this using your talent a little too much?! "


    The Golden Hammer replied: "Our Dwarf has been quiet for too long, and is very unfamiliar with the outside world, so the level of vigilance here is too low. You didn''t see that there should have been ten people in charge of watching and patrolling, but now there''s only the two of us left. "


    smoking dwarf could not help but nod. "That''s right, we have already distanced ourselves from the large-scale war too long and have already forgotten the taste of war. "If..."


    Speaking to here, the smoking dwarf stopped.


    The Golden Hammer was keenly aware that there was something abnormal with the smoking dwarf, and immediately turned its head, only to see birds soaring into the sky from the distant forest.


    It was obvious that a large number of troops were advancing towards them.


    When...


    The Golden Hammer did not waste any more words, and directly rang the copper bell used for warning.


    Although the surface world was of no value to the Dwarf, all of the Dwarf''s resources were stored underground. But the surface world was like an outpost, they absolutely could not lose it, if not, once the enemy occupied the entrance to the surface world, Dwarf would be in a situation where he would be completely passive.


    After all, smoking dwarf was an old warrior. Without saying a word, he had personally forged a heavy metal magic crossbow and sealed the only entrance tightly.


    Boom ¡­


    A group of humans led a team of armed Behemoths to break into the vision of the two Dwarf s.


    The Golden Hammer''s eyes were wide open as she asked in shock: "Since when did Beamon possess such a terrifying weapon?! Even our tribe can''t equip it! "Also, why would Beamon join forces with the humans to attack us? Did he join forces with the humans?"


    smoking dwarf was a cunning old fox after all, he could tell the meaning in a single glance, "Don''t be impulsive, it is very likely that the other party isn''t a human invader. Firstly, if they had any malicious intentions, their Magician would have destroyed our watchtower long ago. Secondly, there are too few humans that they can''t handle the flying hammers from each of our tribe members, even though they are heavy cavalry. "


    The Golden Hammer also calmed down, and said: "Indeed, their numbers are truly too small. However, I keep having the feeling that the human aristocracy in the middle is very dangerous, and can completely kill me in an instant.


    smoking dwarf immediately swallowed his saliva.


    He knew the strength of Golden Hammer s, it was equivalent to a human''s Master level, and it was the type that used to be a veteran master at that. But now, he actually felt fear towards a young man. How could smoking dwarf endure this for a while? Fortunately, Dwarf tribe''s reaction was fast enough, and there was immediately a troop of close to a hundred guards that came to guard the place. In terms of numbers, the Dwarf already held a great advantage.


    "Dwarf, I would like to meet your Clan Leader."


    Thunder was the first to stand out, using the trembling zhenqi to request.


    "Human, don''t take another step forward!"


    The Golden Hammer did not hold back and immediately replied with a thunderous voice.


    Thunder was surprised that Dwarf was so exclusive and did not even have the request to speak up for him.


    But just when Lei was feeling a little dissatisfied, an ancient voice floated far away: "Don''t be rude, Golden Hammer, he is our esteemed guest!"


    "Great Witch!"


    The Golden Hammer cried out.


    Very quickly, a white-haired Dwarf who could only maintain his balance with his crutches slowly walked to the mountain wall, face to face with Thunder, under the strict protection of a group of young Magi and Dwarf Warrior.


    The entrance to the Dwarf was built on a mountain wall, and entering and exiting would require one to go through a steep and narrow artificial staircase.


    The old Great Witch looked at Thunder seriously with a pair of eyes full of wisdom. After a long while, he asked Thunder: "May I ask if you are the respected Contractor?"


    Contractor, this was Ka Tu''s nickname for the Elves.


    This was the first time someone had seen through his identity.


    Since the other party was so powerful, Thunder didn''t want to hide anything and obediently nodded his head.


    However, it was better if he wasn''t the only one. All of the Dwarf present were dumbstruck, and all of them looked at Lei Lei with eyes of worship. Not only did Ka Tu have a lofty status in the human world, he was also exceptionally respected in other races. Even the extremely arrogant and detestable Elves did not dare to raise his nose towards Ka Tu, who was merely at the First Stage.


    Great Witch''s eyes flashed with an intriguing light, and he asked: "Respected human Contractor, I wonder, what request do you have to look for my clan''s patriarch?"


    In front of the wise, there is no need to hide it, "Thunder said honestly," I heard that there is a mysterious ceremony to summon back one''s loved ones, so I have the nerve to beg you once, hoping that you can help me summon someone close to me. If you agree, I am willing to agree to one of your requests, within my capabilities. "


    "NO!" I refuse! "


    A valiant Dwarf who was only 1.6m tall at most, yet could give people a sense of pressure that made it difficult to breathe suddenly walked out, and looked at the lightning as if he was looking at a dead man, seemingly warning them to leave immediately.


    Who else could this person be other than the patriarch of the Dwarf tribe, Windstorm?


    Before Thunder''s Haonuo could cause an uproar, it was killed by the''s Patriarch''s storm, causing the atmosphere to instantly drop to ice.


    old wizard seemed to have some objections to the storm, and reminded him: "Windstorm Patriarch, could it be that you have already forgotten the content of the Godhead? "For this ceremony, you made our tribe fall into an extremely dangerous situation. Only by following the God''s guidance and letting the human race disintegrate, will we have a chance to survive. Otherwise, all of our tribe''s clansmen will just become human slaves!"


    All of the Dwarf were watching the storm, hoping that he could give an explanation.


    Back then, when Windstorm proposed that the ancient ceremony be held, all the Magi in the tribe had opposed it with all their might, saying that this would only bring about the destruction of the tribe. In order to gather all the materials and sacrifices needed for the ceremony, Windstorm did not hesitate to trade with the greedy humans, causing humans to detect that the mines occupied by the tribes had a certain amount of magic iron s hidden within them, and thus provoking the humans'' spying.


    It was because of the willfulness of the storm that the relationship between the storm and the tribe''s wizards was very bad. With the crisis of the extermination of the tribe, the prestige of the storm in the tribe was reduced by a thousand miles. If it weren''t for the fact that the storm had taken control of the tribe''s most elite troops and the fact that the position of the first person of the tribe was unshakable, the tribe would have already fallen into internal strife.


    And this time, the Great Witch ruthlessly berated him. It was clear that he was extremely dissatisfied with the wind''s willfulness.


    "Humph!"


    Unexpectedly, Windstorm didn''t give the Great Witch the slightest bit of face, and said coldly: "Respected Great Witch, you are already old and can''t comprehend the will of god. Our God told us to unite all forces that could be united to defeat the invasion of humanity, so I have asked our King for help, and have also asked all the blood relatives and allies to believe that the humans will not be able to succeed. "


    Pausing for a moment, Windstorm coldly looked at Great Witch and said: "There''s still some, it''s possible that you''re too old and have already forgotten the rules of the kingdom that forbade Dwarf Wizard from interfering in tribal government affairs."


    The Dwarf Wizard enjoyed a high position in the tribe, but they were only the rumors of the gods. All they needed to do was to inform the hosts of the tribes of the gods'' wishes, since they had no substantial rights.


    When Great Witch heard this, his expression immediately became cold.


    When Thunder looked at the Dwarf tribe who was showing signs of internal strife, he didn''t know what to do. No matter how rich his imagination was, he would never have thought that the Dwarf, which was usually famous for its unity, would also erupt in an internal conflict. This was completely out of his expectations.


    The wind, who was so angry that the Great Witch could not do anything, did not care about the furious faces of the Magi. He shouted at Lei and the rest, "Human, and Beamon, please head back immediately. We do not welcome you here!"


    Once finished, Windstorm shouted to the Dwarf Warrior beside him, "My warriors, you do not need to fear the power of humans. Our king will not abandon us, our blood relatives, our allies will not abandon us, we will obtain the final victory! For the sake of our homes and for the sake of our families, I will stand at the frontline with you forever, resisting the invasion of the enemy! "


    "Victory!" Victory! Victory! "


    The Dwarf who was known for their brazenness and stubbornness immediately roared out in response to their Clan Chief''s oath.


    "My warriors, use the weapons in your hands to stop these greedy humans and the evil Behemoths that forsake their race and hatred. Don''t let them step into our homeland!"


    "Yes sir!"


    In a moment, the Dwarf was boiling with killing intent.

 C75

    "Sir, I heard that Beamon and the Dwarf are run by Magi and Priests. If we offend the Magi, can this storm carry on with the ceremony?"


    Lala looked at Lei Lei with doubt in her eyes, not at all bothered by Dwarf''s anger.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Wa Luo obviously did not have any other ideas, and was a little inferior to Lala who did not have any plans. However, he was still somewhat calm. At the very least, he wouldn''t force an attack or cause a ruckus.


    Thunder replied, "It''s definitely impossible to force it, but that Great Witch seems to have something he wants to say to us. Why don''t we retreat for a bit and see what he has to say."


    This was indeed an act of helplessness.


    After all, they couldn''t just rely on the mere thirty of them to forcefully attack a Dwarf tribe that had a thousand people and was assisted by Giant. In order to not affect the Iron hoof tribe''s winter defense, Thunder had only brought twenty tauren with cavalry experience. No matter how strong Thunder and the others were, they couldn''t possibly be between one and thirty.


    But Thunder''s guess was not wrong. Night, under the strict protection of the Golden Hammer, Great Witch, and other Dwarf Warrior, quietly met with Thunder and his group of unwelcomed guests.


    Looking at the lush campfire, smelling the unique aroma of barbecue, comfortable tents and bedding, even though there were no requirements for food, the Dwarf s who were famous for their endurance were still eating heartily. They were full of envy for Thunder and the others, and felt that Thunder''s life was even better than their clan leader''s.


    The old Great Witch walked over to the bonfire with his worm-eaten old crutch and leisurely took out a small bag. He sprinkled some granules on Thunder and the others'' barbecue, and under the urging of the fire, the barbecue unexpectedly released a stimulating yet fragrant smell.


    old wizard looked at Thunder, and asked, "This is a special seasoning plant that this old man had collected from the elven tribe, it''s the most suitable for barbeque. I wonder if Contractor would like to try it?"


    Without any hesitation, Thunder picked it up and took a bite, exclaiming, "I didn''t think that I would encounter such a superior material here. Today is truly my luck."


    Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others were so nervous that they stood up. One had to know that the Magi of Behemoths, Dwarf s, Halflings, Elves, and other races, as well as Priests, had a greater understanding of poisons than the human alchemist s. They had personally concocted many of the continent''s terrifying poisons, making them extremely famous in the human world.


    However, he saw that the lightning was eating with relish, and the combination was indeed much more delicious than before. He could not help but be a little tempted.


    old wizard also revealed a smile of understanding, he was very appreciative of Thunder''s sincerity and bluntness. The Dwarf was a direct race and had always been on high alert against the greed and insidiousness of humans. Thunder''s actions undoubtedly brought the distance between them a little closer.


    In fact, Thunder had already figured out that this was the famous Zi Ran.


    The cumin is a necessary seasoning for roasting and roasting food. The flavor is very unique and rich in oil. The smell is fragrant and strong. Thunder had also dreamt of the Merchant before, and had also tried to find anything that could bring him wealth. It was a pity that Zi Ran only lived at the southernmost tip of the Grace Mainland and had not yet entered the mainstream diet.


    old wizard took a small bite of the grilled meat and praised: "Not bad, it is the meat of a Forest lizard. It is soft, smooth and not greasy at all.


    Hearing old wizard''s evaluation, La La and Yi Fenglin''s eyes shone as they looked at Lei Lei. But the way the Golden Hammer and the other Dwarf Warrior looked at Thunder was different. They had never heard of the old wizard praising a person like this.


    Thunder smiled in response.


    In the two and a half years of existence in Sunset Forest, he had long refined his hunting and barbeque skills to perfection. This small task was naturally not difficult, and he was completely familiar with it.


    After old wizard finished tasting Thunder''s cooking skills, he nodded in satisfaction. Finally, he looked at Lala and Yi Fenglin and said, "To be honest, I am really curious as to what kind of person this Contractor is. There''s no need to mention Beamon''s tauren Warriors and human elite soldiers. Just the two of them, the blood spirit and the prairie genie, are actually under your command.


    After pausing for a moment, the old wizard continued to sigh: "Luckily you are not our enemy, otherwise our tribe would be in big trouble."


    Thunder unexpectedly broke the stalemate, saying, "For the time being, we are not enemies, but we do not know what the future holds. Your Dwarf wants to kill me, but I can''t just stand there and receive the cut. "


    old wizard likes to talk to smart people.


    Even if Thunder had already expressed his bottom line, the old wizard naturally had to express something, and said: "Rest assured, although the storm is a bit stubborn, but it isn''t stupid to the end. He knew that he could no longer make enemies like this one in front of the human army. The power that a Contractor represents is no longer something that can be measured in the secular world, let alone a high ranking Contractor like your esteemed self. "


    The words of the old wizard were equal to nothing, completely meaningless.


    However, old wizard''s next words were very suitable for Thunder''s appetite. He said: "Didn''t you want to use the Blood Cry to summon back your family members? This old man can help you, but ¡­"


    old wizard stopped there, it was obvious that he was fishing.


    Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others were a little displeased with Dwarf, who had always wanted to take control of the situation, and treated them like persimmon. As long as Thunder gave an indication, Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others would definitely give this group of idiots a deep lesson.


    But Yi Fenglin was even more direct, she could gather his powers anytime, and it could happen anywhere.


    Golden Hammer and the others could also sense the malice of Lei and the others.


    old wizard did not expect Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others to be so loyal and excited, and stopped doing meaningless actions, going straight to the point: "You youngsters are really impulsive, this old man only wants to invite you to help us get rid of the demons in the abyss tunnel."


    "Just that?"


    Wa Luo coldly replied: "By helping you, we are betraying the noble class of the Solotune, and we might not even be able to gain a foothold in the Teutonic Kingdom."


    Fan Defate also said: "Besides, your Dwarf hates us to the bones. Previously, he even wanted to kill us as sacrifices, how could we believe you! I''m afraid that before we even get to the so-called deep tunnel, you guys have already buried us there. "


    It seemed that when Fan Defate said the other way around, it should be because Dwarf did not trust them.


    However, there was no right or wrong in this matter. It was only a matter of benefits.


    Thunder didn''t want to get tangled up in this, so he directly asked, "What exactly is an abyss tunnel? Could it be that you all have dug a way to get to the Underground World? "


    The old wizard shook his head and replied, "That''s not it, when the tribe''s Dwarf s were digging, they unintentionally discovered a huge subterranean labyrinth underground. According to the old man''s investigation, this terrifyingly large subterranean labyrinth was most likely an ancient residence of the Behemoths, but it was later occupied by the evil beings and eventually disappeared into the endless river of history."


    "Bug clan!"


    Thunder immediately quivered.


    The entomophane was originally the Grace Mainland with the largest population and the most races. Even the lowly goblins could not compare to them. Historian once joked that during the most glorious period of entomophane, when all the intelligent race s of the entire continent added up, they did not even reach half of the population of entomophane. From this, one could see just how glorious the entomophane used to be. But the many brutal battles, as well as the changes in the earth, caused the entomophane to decrease and decrease, eventually disappearing into the endless history, becoming a terrifying witness to the war.


    Although there were still some entomophane s who were struggling to survive under the protection of the Beamon Mongol Empire, it was a pity that their numbers was no longer sufficient to maintain their basic reproduction rate and they were gradually becoming confused.


    Fan Defate, Ai Huade, and the others looked at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The old wizard said: "If they are the entomophane s who have hidden themselves, then we, the Dwarf tribe, do not mind pulling them over. It is a pity that none of the Dwarf Warrior s that we sent to search did come back, it seems as if they were dragged into the Demon Abyss. In the end, the old man used a spell and realised that this was not entomophane, but instead a lair of a Hellspiders. "


    When Thunder heard this, his eyelids jumped.


    The Hellspiders was said to be an evil being that only existed in Underground World and Demon World. Not only are they one of the scariest venom type Magical Beast, they are also Spider Queen''s most trusted pets. They have spider web that can''t be cut even with the sharp weapons personally forged by Dwarf, and their bodies are even stronger than giant bears of seventh step. They have sharp attacks that ignore all defenses below the fourth stage, and they can even rely on me to repair them.


    It could be said that the Hellspiders was the King within the spiders, a terrifying existence that could challenge the Flying Dragon.


    The old wizard didn''t seem to think that the Hellspiders was that amazing. He said: "The entomophane''s underground palace has become the Hellspiders''s lair. I''m afraid the entomophane that lives inside is already treated like food by them. Although our tribe is not afraid of Hellspiders, we do not want to lose our forces at such a delicate moment in the war with the humans, so we have no choice but to trouble you. "


    Wa Luo reminded them: "You can seal the cave and stop the Hellspiders''s attacks."


    The old wizard replied, "It can indeed be so, but it will be very difficult to mine. You should know that a Dwarf tribe without a mine cannot be considered a tribe, they can only be considered a nomad. "


    Mining was the only interest and job of the Dwarf.


    The sharp Fan Defate asked: "Respected wizard, I wonder how long you have found that subterranean labyrinth? How long had it been since they found the Hellspiders? "Why is it not finished yet?"


    Three questions in a row, straight to the root of the problem.


    The old wizard was obviously well-prepared, he replied: "Three months ago, we successfully opened the third mine''s tunnel, we did not want to accidentally discover the entomophane, but two months ago, we did not discover anything strange, and ten days ago, this old man used the interesting magic he learned from the Elves, to understand everything, but unfortunately, we are already too late."


    "Magic!" "You know magic?"


    Wa Luo who was sensitive to magic immediately jumped up, and stared straight at old wizard.


    Although most of the humans were very curious about the Magi of Dwarf and felt that it was very mysterious, they knew that magic and Shaman Power were two different types of power. It was just like the difference between qi and magic. But the old wizard in front of him was able to use a magic spell. Was this not subverting the laws or something?


    old wizard looked at Wa Luo and said: "Whether it is magic power or magic power, or combat power, they are all in essence a type of energy, the only difference is their form of expression. As long as we grasp the rules within, we will be able to integrate them and express them in a form that suits us. "


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Wa Luo bowed respectfully and expressed his gratitude like a student thanking his teacher for his guidance.


    It was only then that Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others realised that this old and useless Magus, who was extremely dizzy, did not have any trace of energy fluctuations. He was even worse off than a human old man.


    Only now did they recall that the old man before them had already far surpassed their scope of understanding.


    Although Thunder could not sense old wizard''s true cultivation level, he could still barely sense the old man''s strength. Naturally, he had his own plans in mind.


    Thunder did not waste time, he directly asked: "Then can this old man provide us with a detailed map of the subterranean labyrinth, or any more details on the Hellspiders?"


    old wizard nodded with satisfaction.


    He then took out a pigskin scroll from his robes and passed it to Thunder, saying, "This pigskin shows the detailed route to subterranean labyrinth. This old man sacrificed three Earth Demon Mice to obtain it."


    The Earth Demon Mouse was a first class Earth type Magical Beast, and was one of the most common Magical Beast in the continent. They did not have much of an attack power, and they did not even have any magic, so they could only rely on constantly eating the food that contained earth element s to level up. If not for their brain which was smarter than mice and relatively higher memory, they would not have been able to reproduce to this day.


    Nurturing Magical Beast s was a unique skill of the Elves and De Luyi. Unexpectedly, the old wizard had learnt it.


    "As for the Hellspiders s, although we don''t know their exact numbers, this old man is certain that they have not fully formed their tribe yet. They definitely do not exceed a hundred, otherwise they would have retaliated against our tribe a long time ago. However, their mother is also known as the Spider Queen, and is indeed a thorny enemy. This old man reckoned that this Spider Queen has the fighting strength of a Quasi-Eighth Order, so it cannot be underestimated. "


    "We can just treat Spider Queen as the Hellspiders of Eighth Order."


    Thunder smiled and asked the others: "How difficult do you think it is to deal with a Eighth Order Hellspiders?"


    The self-confident Ka Ben revealed an ugly smile and said: "Although it is very possible that the Eighth Order''s Magical Beast is an enemy, as long as Ka Ben can transform successfully, I am confident that I can kill it. At least Ka Ben felt confident that he could chop off its disgusting head with his axe when he faced the Dulcet. I believe that the Hellspiders''s head wouldn''t be harder than the Dulcet''s. "


    Originally, they were full of confidence that they would not be able to finish them off in one piece. However, they did not have the cheat called berserk transformation, so they could only accept the harsh reality and diligently train, accumulating their Dou Qi in hopes of breaking through the shackles as soon as possible.


    However, since Thunder was asking them now, Fan Defate and Ai Huade naturally could not show any weakness and said: "Although we do not have the confidence to become trolls, it is still possible to contribute our part and fight for the last chance to kill everyone."


    To put it in another way, Fan Defate and Ai Huade were confident that they could tangle with each other.


    To overestimate the enemy as much as possible, not only would they have the Hellspiders s with Eighth Order, but they would also have to strive for the best opportunity to kill.


    Wa Luo took the opportunity to express himself: "Although Wa Luo has yet to comprehend the profoundness of the destructive flame ball, he received quite a bit of inspiration. At the very least, Wa Luo''s current exploding flame ball can instantly defeat a flame shield, and even the famous Osman Magic Genius ¡ª ¡ª Flame Monster is here, Wa Luo still has the chance of defeating him."


    The others also expressed their strength, making Thunder very pleased.


    A lion with a flock of sheep couldn''t beat a pack of wolves, but a lion with a pack of wolves was completely different.


    When the Great Witch heard their expressions, his smile became wider and wider. However, the Golden Hammer could not laugh at all. The usually proud him had thought that the mysterious Contractor and devilish Ka Ben were only a threat to him, but in the end, he just did not have the qualifications to attract their attention. This kind of difference truly made the Golden Hammer''s mouth sour.


    "If we had equipment like yours, we would even dare to blow a conch!"


    It was unknown which Dwarf Warrior said this, but this caused the Golden Hammer to feel the same. Instead, they called Ka Ben, Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others more joyous.


    old wizard was also shameless, he actually said: "Since you all have that much confidence, then this old man will send the Golden Hammer over with you. This old man''s bones can''t take the torment from subterranean labyrinth."


    Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the others immediately looked at the Golden Hammer with suspicion.


    The proud Golden Hammer immediately stood out and shouted: "If you all feel that my strength is lacking, then come and fight with me. The Golden Hammer will let you ignorant humans and Beamon experience the taste of defeat!"


    The old wizard also explained, "The Golden Hammer is our tribe''s second strongest expert, its combat power is extraordinary. Furthermore, it had once searched for survivors at the outskirts of the subterranean labyrinth, and is slightly familiar with the road, so it is your best guide."


    After pausing for a moment, the old wizard reminded them meaningfully: "I''m not afraid to tell you all, the Golden Hammer is only two hundred years old now, and is our tribe''s future clan leader."


    The meaning of the last sentence was: We have assigned such an important person to follow you, so I believe you don''t have to fear that we will plot a trap.


    How could Thunder not reject old wizard''s tacit understanding. With such a powerful fighter like the Golden Hammer, Lightning was hoping for more, but at least it gave Thunder and the others a sense of reality.


    The old wizard also said: "The Hellspiders''s venom is too strong, even the wizards in our tribe can''t do anything about it, I hope you guys are prepared for it."


    "Don''t worry!"


    With the holy water in hand, there was no need for Thunder to worry.


    The holy water of the Holy See could even dispel the combined poison of Seven-tailed Manticore, let alone a mere Hellspiders poison. Furthermore, as long as Thunder and the others were careful, the Hellspiders would not even have the chance to use Poison Attack. After all, beside Thunder, there was still the elusive Shadow Knight.


    "Then this old man can only bless you!"


    old wizard stood up and suspiciously looked at the Ring of the Undead on Thunder''s finger. In the end, he gave a thought-provoking smile as an end.


    Lala raised a illumination stone and a gentle light shone, allowing the dark and wet subterranean labyrinth to bloom in front of them. Everyone else followed suit and took out the illumination stone s they had prepared earlier. Some of them were in their hands, some of them were tied to their shoulders, while some of them were tied to their armor.


    With so many illumination stone present, they were able to give everyone a path of light. After the suppressive darkness was expelled, everyone''s mood relaxed.


    It was best not to use torches in Underground World. The most basic reason was that the air circulation here was not good, so adding on the torches, it was possible for there to be suffocation. Furthermore, the subterranean area was always a relatively moist place, making the use of torches even more inconvenient.


    Therefore, illumination stone were the best choice.


    This subterranean labyrinth did indeed have profound signs. It was small, long and narrow, as if it would never end. However, everyone was in a good mood. At least there were no symptoms of claustrophobia.


    "Eh, it''s getting wider and wider!"


    Ka Ben was surprised, but he was obviously surprised.


    The difference in size between the tauren and the Insect Race made the Ox-heads suffer. However, as the party went deeper, the space they could move to became more and more free.


    The Golden Hammer said: "Yes, the passage we have chosen is very likely to be the escape path for the entomophane, so it is rather narrow. However, we have already reached the main venue of the entomophane, so it will only become more and more spacious.


    Sure enough, just as the Golden Hammer had said, when Thunder and the others came to the first intersection, there was about three to four acres of open space. Even if twenty tauren s were to lie there, it would not affect their walking. This spacious space surprised them. They really did not know what to do with such a large space that was even larger than the small entomophane.


    "Corpses!"


    But when the sharp Yi Fenglin saw the corpses at the intersection, everyone''s emotions immediately returned.


    This place possessed a good level of wind system, so he did not smell an overly strong rotten stench. However, a few more corpses in the spacious space was indeed a bit eye-catching.


    Without even looking at them, the Golden Hammer said: "Yes, these corpses are the corpses of entomophane, it is very likely that those Hellspiders s had swallowed them and abandoned them."


    Thunder examined the bones and said, "Based on their physiques, they really do look like the bug clan from the Behemoths."


    There was still a little naivety in her tone as she asked, "Sir, how big is the entomophane? Could it be that they are all the size of bugs, but in human form? "


    Ka Ben, who was acting like a behemoth, shook his head and said, "That''s not it. entomophane is indeed very small, but it is not as small as you make it out to be. Their chances of birth were very low, but after they were born, most of the Behemoths were around the same height as the Dwarf. No matter how short they were, they were half human, half rabbit, Fox, cat and other small Behemoths. "Of course, their body structure must have inherited the characteristics of their ancestors. For example, the ant tribe''s Behemoths, they are innately strong, able to withstand objects that are ten times heavier than their body weight, and after going berserk, they are said to be able to withstand weapons that are 50 times heavier than their body weight. They are well-known for their strength in Behemoths'' history."


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­"


    Lara nodded like a chick pecking rice.


    He turned to Golden Hammer and asked: "Golden Hammer, do you know which Behemoths race these corpses belong to?"


    The Golden Hammer nodded and replied: "We also brought some corpses with us. According to the conjectures of the elders and the Magi in the tribe, we felt that this was the home of an earthworm who had escaped to this place."


    Thunder and the others were stunned.


    Earthworms were famous in Beamon''s history for being faceless. It was not because they were shameless and looked down on by others, but because they did not have a proper facial contour, like the faceless female ghosts in the Eastern World. Not only were earthworms the most outstanding agricultural experts in Mongol Empire, they were also a standard combat team in Mongol Empire. They, who had no eyes, not only did they possess the terrifying ability of digging in the ground to ambush others, they also possessed a very mysterious innate ability:


    ray.


    This ability, which could ignore metal defenses and directly affect flesh and blood, worked well in combination with the Scorching Ray skill, allowing them to play a crucial role in many battles. Quite a few of the rear attacks, commands, arrows, magic, and command teams had suffered greatly.


    It was a pity that this race had already disappeared from the Grace Mainland for a long time. It was said that this race was defined as evil and heretic, and had been forcibly expelled to the Underground World.


    Not knowing why, Ka Ben suddenly said: "If the boss can recruit the earthworm man as his subordinate, it will definitely be very interesting."


    After Ka Ben finished speaking, it immediately caused everyone to laugh.


    However, Thunder could not laugh anymore, and asked: "Earthworms are naturally born experts in digging, even they cannot escape the Hellspiders''s encirclement. It seems that our enemies are even more terrifying than we imagined."


    Thunderclap''s words immediately caused everyone to fall into silence.


    Pow!


    "Pa ¡­"


    It was followed by an abrupt sound, as if countless bamboo sticks were stabbing the ground, filled with a strange rhythm.


    Following closely was a pair of large, dark blue eyes that appeared in the darkness.

 C76

    "Boss, the business is here!"


    Ai Huade licked his tongue and slowly pulled out his weapon, anxious to prove his innocence.


    The Barbarian cattle''s exaggerated warning could not pass through the narrow region of the insect road, so Ai Huade had temporarily raised it outside, watching over those jungle horses. However, the weapon in his hand was not the ordinary silver spear from before, but the radiant Holy Gun that tried to assassinate the Great jockey with Eighth Order who failed. Not only did this Light Holy Gun named Sacred Flame permanently solidify the Sacrificial Halo that could increase defense, it also had an additional effect on the dark creatures, and its power was countless times stronger than the previous one. If Ai Huade did not cultivate the Sacred Battle Qi, it would be more than enough for Ai Huade to challenge a seventh step jockey with this sacristy.


    When a black spider larger than a baby elephant crawled out from the top of the tunnel, everyone was truly shocked.


    They had all thought that Hellspiders were ugly enough, but they never thought they were so ridiculously ugly. I don''t know how they got in here.


    "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Thunder indeed wanted to see how strong Ai Huade, who had Holy Flames, could be.


    A silver light flashed.


    Before Thunder could finish speaking, Ai Huade whose qi had reached the peak immediately poured all of his qi into the Sacred Flame and threw it with all his might. A blinding white light flashed and the Hellspiders that had not been able to use its power in time was nailed to the wall, the end of the spear only showing a little.


    Bang!


    The claws of the dead Hellspiders lost their strength and slid down the spear''s handle, falling heavily onto the ground.


    "A single spear strike!"


    Ai Huade proudly looked at Ka Ben, as if he was provoking him.


    The Golden Hammer was also stunned. Back then, when he had been searching here, he had encountered a Hellspiders. In the end, only seven of the nine search party members could return, and he himself would have to activate his Thunder Strike to deal with the Hellspiders. But now, there was definitely a Hellspiders of the Sixth Order that was easily slaughtered like a beast in front of them. The strong impact on their vision and the difference in their minds made the Golden Hammer suspect if they were dreaming.


    Wa Luo and Ka Ben were not in a good mood as they came to the front of the Hellspiders in a clear sequence. One of them dissected while the other collected the poison sac, working together in an unfathomable manner.


    "Boss, there are magicite but no entomophore!"


    This was what Ka Ben was most concerned about after hearing that Thunder liked to collect entomophore. It was a pity that Ka Ben brought about a disappointed result this time.


    Thunder knew that the forming rate of entomophore was smaller than that of magicite, so he naturally did not hold much hope. In any case, with the Sixth Order of the magicite as compensation, Thunder was already very satisfied and did not ask for anything else.


    Poison could be classified as a natural type, but Magical Beast of this type were not very attractive. After all, poison and treatment were things that were too complicated and expensive, and were not something an ordinary person could bear, and venomous Magical Beast killed more people than other types of Magical Beast. As a result, most of the Mercenary and adventurers would either run away or kill the venomous Magical Beast when they saw the venom type of Magical Beast, and there was almost no third possibility.


    However, the venom type Magical Beast s were considered treasures to Magi because most of their organs and organs contained an intense poison, making them the best material for making voodoo poison. The venom type magicite s were also good aids to Magi, so for pharmacists and Magi, especially witch doctors who specialized in poison, venom type Magical Beast corpses were even more precious than the other types.


    Golden Hammer knew what it meant to a Magus in the tribe to have a Hellspiders corpse, but he did not hunt for it. He had no right to ask for lightning to give it to him.


    "Be careful! All those Hellspiders are here! "


    With their keen senses, Thunder was the first to distinguish the enemy''s tracks.


    The Golden Hammer s who lived underground all year round and were already familiar with the Underground World could hear the sound of intense footsteps from the sound of the wind. No one dared to underestimate the fighting strength of Golden Hammer. They all knew that if Golden Hammer didn''t move, it was fine.


    Pow!


    A sharp voice followed right after the appearance of a Hellspiders.


    This Hellspiders was also very cunning, it could already attack in the dark before it could even materialize. Just think about it, in a pitch-black world, a Sixth Order Magical Beast with unlimited climbing walls suddenly pounced out from the top of his head, or from the blind spots of his eyes. Just how powerful would it be? The most terrifying thing was that the monster still possessed a deadly, long-range poison attack. Before the Hellspiders even appeared, two dark green poison arrows had already shot out from the darkness, straight towards Ka Ben and Wa Luo who were at the forefront.


    With a wave of Wa Luo''s hand, a blazing shield appeared.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    When the poison arrow hit the shield, it produced the evil sound of sulfuric acid corroding the object.


    Very quickly, the shield shattered. However, Wa Luo had already returned to the group, he did not need to face the Hellspiders''s sneak attack alone.


    Wa Luo looked at the broken shield and swallowed his saliva. A shield with an improved defense that is not inferior to a flame shield''s could only last for three to four seconds. This kind of venom is too scary! "


    Yi Fenglin did not waste any more words. Once the Armoured Arrow was shot, the green colored trajectory let out a miserable scream before the Hellspiders appeared.


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade did not hold back, they gathered their Spirit Qi to the extreme and protected the long-ranged attack teams like Lala, Yi Fenglin and Wa Luo. However, Ai Huade''s Sacred Flame was still stuck in the wall, he could only helplessly use his old weapon and bear the pain of his handsome appearance.


    "For Titan''s glory!"


    The Golden Hammer roared and took the lead to rush forward.


    The terrifying and ugly Hellspiders came out, bringing a thick blood type and a pungent smell, it pounced towards Ka Ben, who had not retreated too far. This Hellspiders''s appearance actually carried a blob of something similar to a blood fog, making it seem mighty and extraordinary.


    "Arachnid!"


    Yi Fenglin who had an understanding of evil creatures exclaimed.


    This spider was about the same size as the first Hellspiders, and there wasn''t much difference between the other two, but the problem was that it actually had an existence that was similar to halo, which meant that the Hellspiders had broken through its shackles and was promoted to the first seventh step.


    Although seventh step Magical Beast s did not have as many brilliant fighting techniques as the human professional master s, their powerful bodies, terrifying mana, and unparalleled talent in Magical Beast s would still allow them to win against other beasts of the same level.


    It was said that a Class 7 Magical Beast could fight against a quasi-Eighth Order human professional master and not be at a disadvantage. If it was a normal professional master, it would probably become their food. To put it simply, the strength of the Magical Beast remained the same. They had to be viewed in a higher light.


    "Ha!"


    Ka Ben shouted out explosively, and actually pounced forward alone, meeting the sharp thorns of the Arachnid head on.


    Dang! Dang! Dang!


    With two consecutive sounds, the Arachnid''s sharp thorns almost simultaneously struck Ka Ben''s fake Ice Roar, causing him to tremble continuously. The fighting spirit that he had gathered with great difficulty was instantly destroyed. This was not all, the Arachnid''s huge body, which carried a force that was not inferior to a berserk rhinoceros''s impact, directly knocked Ka Ben flying.


    In the first round, Ka Ben was completely defeated.


    Although Ka Ben was not injured, the might and image that he had accumulated over the past few days had shattered.


    Anger!


    Ka Ben was raging!


    He had always wanted to prove his worth in front of the boss and show off his martial prowess so that everyone would feel that the old man was right about his investment. However, the sudden attack of the Arachnid had broken the image that he had painstakingly created. How could he not be angry?


    This time, Ka Ben was desperate too, and the fake Ice Roar immediately waved his hand, causing blood to gush out. In the next moment, Ka Ben''s eyes turned red, his Qi becoming stronger, and a violent and bloody stench filled the entire open space. At the same time, Ka Ben''s body suddenly swelled up, and directly rose to three meters in height. The skin around his body was also overflowing with a radiance that was similar to blood, and the qi that came out from his mouth was actually faintly blood-red.


    This is tauren''s unique method of berserk:


    Blood frenzied.


    tauren would go crazy when he saw something red, with blood being the most important. The more powerful the tauren''s blood, the easier it was for it to enter a berserk state. It would recklessly attack the surrounding area, causing a large number of innocent casualties. Therefore, the other Behemoths did not like living with every one of them, even the vassal races.


    And it was because of this that the role of the Beamon''s offering was exposed. Even the lowest level Beamon''s offering could comprehend the secret language war song, which had the effect of pacifying the heart, and from there on, control the berserk tauren.


    However, not every tauren would lose control after going berserk. Not only could the strongest Ox-head warrior control his berserk transformation on his own, he could even maintain a certain degree of clarity after going berserk. Over time, the strongest tauren invented a special method that used his blood as a medium to stimulate his berserk transformation.


    And Ka Ben was such a tauren.


    Although Ka Ben was not strong enough to maintain a sober state after transforming, with the fake Ice Roar, these problems would not be a problem. The Calm Halo had suppressed Ka Ben''s berserk heart. Although it was not to the point of being completely awake, it could at least differentiate between friend or foe and use battle techniques.


    A bloody wind blew across the ground, causing even the most powerful warriors to shiver.


    berserk mode, with the support of Magic Items around his body, Ka Ben''s condition instantly rose to an unprecedented level. Even the thunder was shocked by such a berserk Ka Ben.


    Stomp!


    At this time, three Hellspiders had already rushed out of the tunnel.


    The leading Arachnid seemed to be pleased with itself, and actually brought two of its lackeys to attack Ka Ben, as if they were three uncontrollable trucks. The scene was extremely breathtaking.


    "Hurry and retreat!" We''ll cover for you! "


    At this point, Fan Defate and Ai Huade''s thoughts were only on their teammates, they were not jealous at all. Ignoring the difference in their cultivation levels, they rushed forward, wanting to give Ka Ben a chance to escape.


    But the most straightforward ones were still Yi Fenglin and Lala.


    A yellow meteor with a bit of berserk magic flew across the sky, it was the first to hit the thigh of the Arachnid, and actually directly exploded it. It had to be known that the Arachnid''s thigh was as hard as the giant earth bear''s body, and was actually blasted apart by an arrow. This was absolutely not something that the Yi Fenglin could do in the past, even with her armor exploding arrows, she did not have such an exaggerated destructive power.


    Lala was very straightforward as well. With a wave of her wand, a blood-red energy chain linked Ka Ben, Golden Hammer, Fan Defate and the other two tightly, sharing life. They couldn''t afford to lose any of them, or the result would be terrible.


    A heavy blow!


    The Golden Hammer had arrived.


    His previous outburst had not been a cool one. Just as Ka Ben was about to enter the berserk mode, the Golden Hammer had unexpectedly arrived before him. It leapt into the air and used an exaggerated heavy strike towards the Arachnid''s head. In front of a Golden Hammer weighing at least 150 kilograms, let alone a Arachnid that was tougher than a human Heavy Knight''s armor, even if it was a giant dragon, it would still explode from such a brutal attack.


    Puff!


    Who knew that the Arachnid seemed to have a premonition of disaster, it actually spouted out a blue spider web in the nick of time, directly enveloping the Golden Hammer, causing it to be useless.


    The Golden Hammer fell hard.


    When the remaining two Hellspiders saw the Golden Hammer fall to the ground, they pounced on it without any hesitation. The four sharp fangs, one on the left and one on the right, prepared to divide the Golden Hammer, which was not a very tasty prey.

 C77

    Thunder Strike!


    How could Golden Hammer be swallowed so easily? No matter what, he was the second strongest expert of the powerful Dwarf tribe, an existence equivalent to a human''s master level. When he exploded, the enemy would notice that this not-so-tall enemy possessed such terrifying power.


    Sand fell, and smoke and dust filled the air. The two regional spiders who were shaken by the power only felt a terrifying power rush into their own bodies, shaking the bones in their bodies until they became loose, unable to even gather their magic.


    Thunder Strike, the Dwarf''s racial technique. It could deal damage to enemies in a small area, regardless of whether they were enemy or foe, causing damage that was similar to the stun effect. However, this skill had its limitations. First, the range of the radiation wasn''t great, and second, the target could only be an enemy on the ground. It was ineffective against the aerial troops.


    However, the Golden Hammer was obviously not an ordinary Dwarf. It could actually control the effects of the Thunder Strike to a certain extent, and not only would it reduce the damage to Ka Ben as much as possible, it would also increase the shock to the enemy.


    Just like that, the two greedy Hellspiders were stunned. Their movements were extremely slow and they were in a daze, with no intention of attacking.


    A heavy blow!


    The Golden Hammer''s attack appeared the second time, but this time it was not a jump, but a sweep. The Golden Hammer swept past the two Hellspiders''s heads with a domineering power that was as if a thunderbolt had struck a watermelon. The two Hellspiders''s heads suddenly exploded.


    Even if the Hellspiders''s vitality was exaggerated, it couldn''t continue to survive after losing its head. It only twitched a few times, then stopped moving.


    War Stomp!


    Ka Ben also launched a jump attack.


    However, this jump was not like the jumping and smashing of Golden Hammer s, but was like jumping and stepping, the standard two feet jumping and stepping. Although the total weight of the weapons on Ka Ben''s body was more than four hundred kilograms, adding his burly body, there were at least four to five hundred kilograms. With such an exaggerated weight, not to mention physical body, even steel plates wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    If a normal tauren were to use War Stomp''s ability, it would be able to cause a small earthquake and cause damage to the enemies on the ground. The stun effect created by a strong tauren like Ka Ben could even determine the entire battle situation.


    However, as if he was a genius, Ka Ben used a jumping technique to use Battle Stomp, directly stepping on the huge body of the Arachnid, following that, an ear-piercing bone fracture sound could be heard.


    Fierce Slash!


    Accompanied by a gust of cold wind, a layer of terrifying frost formed on the huge intersection, while the Arachnid''s sinister and ugly head rolled in front of Thunder.


    "Warrior skill!"


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade exclaimed out loud at the same time.


    It should be known that the Human Warriors''s Battle skills was created according to the special circulation method of Dou Qi. Furthermore, a Beamon Warrior who was born with brute force could not cultivate Dou Qi. But now, Ka Ben was actually using a warrior skill that could only be used with warrior power. This kind of tauren was too scary.


    But the war continued.


    Hellspiders would not cower because of the death of the Arachnid, but would instead trigger its berserk. This was because the Hellspiders s were a cruel race. They could rely on devouring the bodies of their own kind to repair themselves, and even complete a breakthrough.


    And the corpse of the Arachnid was undoubtedly their best food.


    Iron hoof tribe s were not just people who took their wages and didn''t work. Their big brother, Ka Ben, had shown himself, so they naturally could not linger behind. How terrifying would the scene of a fully equipped tauren sprinting with full strength be?


    The ten ogres were terrifying when they started running. It was definitely more terrifying than the shaking caused by a heavy truck. But when the dozens of tauren in front of him started to run wildly, the effect would definitely be as fast as a train.


    Boom ¡­


    The most standard, most perfect and wild charge had sent Hellspiders s flying in all directions. The scene was extremely exaggerated.


    Ka Ben who had already entered his berserk mode became even more berserk, he alone charged into the group of Hellspiders with his more and more blood-colored halo. The Ice Roar gave off a cold glow as it crazily massacred the Hellspiders s who were in front of it, the blue blood that was filled with poison splattering everywhere.


    Miserable hisses rose and fell.


    At this time, Fan Defate and Ai Huade had already dragged the poisoned Golden Hammer back to the camp. Maybe the Golden Hammer was too careless, and actually forgot that the most powerful part of the Hellspiders was not its thorns, but its poison. The spider web that was tainted with the poisonous spider''s poison cut into the Golden Hammer''s wound, breaking all of its defenses in a breath''s time.


    If not for the fact that the Golden Hammer''s body was so tough that it could be said to be exaggerated, if it was a normal Human Warriors, they would have already died.


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade, the two experts, gave up this opportunity to display their skills and used their weapons to drag the already dark blue Golden Hammer back to Thunder''s side. They did not dare to touch the Golden Hammer''s body, afraid that they would be implicated as well.


    Thunder did not hold back, as he poured the remaining holy water into the Golden Hammer.


    Previously, Thunder had split up a third of the holy water and Nine-winged Bird Team to exchange for the Seven-tailed Manticore''s corpse, and another third for Jade Night to exchange for the diluted spring of life. In the end, Thunder only had a third of the holy water left in his hands.


    But now, all the thunder had been used up.


    "The fire element of the Red Lotus, please spit out the aura of flame, help me burn the evil body of our enemies!"


    Following the appearance of Wa Luo''s dark flames, a black flame sea suddenly surged from the tunnel and crazily burned the Hellspiders''s terrifying body.


    As a fire attribute user and a Magician of both darkness and darkness, this was actually the first time Wa Luo performed a masterpiece that everyone was most proud of: the Sea of Black Fire. This Fire Sea Technique that was formed from the dark black flames was no longer just pure Fifth Stage magic, but a combination magic that possessed the lethality of Sixth Order. Furthermore, in this kind of narrow terrain, the effects were almost as good as seventh step''s magic.


    It had to be said, for Thunder to ask Wa Luo to become the alchemist before, was definitely a waste of a talent.


    "All of you, return to me!"


    After seeing the powerful poison lightning from the Hellspiders, he was no longer sloppy and ordered all his followers to return.


    Although everyone was eager to kill, they still had to obey Thunder. With Ka Ben in the lead, the Ox-heads quickly escaped from the battle and returned to the party under the protection of the sea of flames. However, their situation was not very good. Even if they were not poisoned by the Hellspiders, the amount of poison in the air was enough for tauren to take a sip.


    Seeing that everyone showed signs of being slightly poisoned, how could Lei''s complexion be any better? The biggest problem was that the holy water was gone, so ordinary antidotes had no effect on the Hellspiders.


    The only good news was that the Hellspiders was either dead or running. This sudden small war had given them a temporary stop.


    Thunder did not waste time speaking, and ordered: "Fan Defate, Ai Huade, bring everyone back to that old wizard, you must expel all the poison from their bodies. When he was poisoned, he had used his race''s technique, causing the poison to invade his internal organs. Even if there was Holy Water, it would still take three to four days for it to be completely purified, but it will not affect his body at all. As long as he wakes up, everything will be fine. "


    Yi Fenglin asked anxiously: "Does Sir Thunder want to go kill Spider Queen alone?"


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Yes, after all, the mission has to be completed, otherwise we would have come here for nothing. But here, I am the only one who is not afraid of poison. Your bodies cannot withstand the poison of the Hellspiders. "


    Lala replied without thinking, "Lala accompanied Mister to kill Spider Queen."


    Thunder stroked Lara''s head, saying, "That won''t do, Lara still has a mission to complete. Lara had to take care of them, and if they couldn''t hold on any longer, she had to use her life linkage to protect their lives, and let them last until I returned. Lala, your task is very heavy. "


    When Lara heard that she had such an important role to play, she immediately puffed out her chest like a proud little hen.


    Lala had always been regarded as the hope and fruit of the team, as the main target of protection for the team. Even though Lala had a terrifying magic foundation and a miraculous Blood magic, everyone still regarded her as someone who needed protection. They didn''t give her any harm, which made her lose a lot of opportunities to display her skills.


    It was great now that someone had finally taken his role seriously. How could Lara not be happy?


    "Don''t worry, I have Shadow Knight protecting me. Even if I don''t make it, I can still escape!"


    As Thunder spoke, he walked towards the tunnel where Hellspiders was defeated. After he finished speaking, Thunder also disappeared into the darkness, leaving behind a lonely and proud figure.


    The range of the illumination stone''s radiation was limited, so he might as well use his senses to search for it. However, Thunder Soul simply put away the illumination stone, and with just his senses, he groped his way forward.


    However, things went against his wishes.


    As the lightning went deeper, the tunnel became more and more spacious and bright. Faintly, there were a few warm stones that emitted a faint glow that were artificially embedded into the walls, causing the tunnel to be shrouded in a layer of haziness. It was impossible to compare it with the brightness of the surface world, but it was already quite precious.


    "No, these stones are different. They seem to be used to determine the direction."


    The sharp lightning immediately captured the night rock''s brightness and temperature along with the tunnel''s differences, which also had a slight change. This change was very small, to the point that one wouldn''t be able to feel it if they didn''t have the master level''s sensing ability. The appearance of such a strange thing in such a place could indeed attract the attention of the thunder.


    Thunder could not help but analyze, "I heard earthworms are very sensitive to light and temperature. They can keenly sense changes in sunlight at different hours and then determine the time for themselves. Could it be that they rely on these methods to determine the direction? "But don''t they already have a ray of light? Why do they still need so much trouble?"


    However, Thunder did not follow: "I was willing. If the earthworms could shoot out rays of light without any limits, they wouldn''t have to hide in all directions, and eventually disappear from the Grace Mainland. Especially in his own home, if he still needed to use radiation to determine the direction in his own house, that would be too much of a tragedy. "


    Thinking of this, Lei couldn''t help but admire the wisdom of the earthworm man. He actually thought of such a magical method to use as a road sign.


    Based on the clues given by the stone on the wall, the lightning could find the most important gathering place for the earthworms.


    Crack!


    Just as Thunder was about to reach the earthworm people''s most important habitat, an ear-piercing sound suddenly came from below his feet.


    He bent over to check the skeleton and found that it was another skeleton of an earthworm that was trampled into pieces.


    With the depth of the lightning, he would eventually encounter earthworm human corpses. Along the way, he encountered at least thirty of these corpses. This showed how bloody the scene was. Originally, with the advantage of being underground, even the slightest movement could attract their attention. Unfortunately, they had encountered a group of Hellspiders s, who had the ability to climb walls without making a sound, and were adept at ambushing and ambushing.


    At this moment, Thunder smelled a very pungent smell:


    Sulfur!


    Why would there be such a smell here? Only the crater of a volcano would have this smell!

 C78

    Previously, the thunder was still wondering why the spider silk was spewing out from his mouth. However, he wasn''t surprised when he smelled sulfur in the main earthworm people area.


    What do you think Thunder saw?


    In the middle of the sports plaza, he saw a fountain of lava. This was standard lava of destruction, and the strangest thing was that there was even a Arachnid that was bathing in it and absorbing fire element crazily. This Arachnid did not have as much as the first one, but it had a transparent red crystal composition that was shiny, and completely did not fit the ugliness of the Hellspiders s. It could be said to be a giant piece of art, or at least, he had never seen Thunder before, nor had he heard of any lifeforms that were formed from transparent red crystals.


    "Spider Queen!"


    Needless to say, Thunder knew that it was the Spider Queen of this small Spider Kingdom. However, Thunder had never thought that the ugly Arachnid could actually give birth to a Spider Queen that was as beautiful as a work of art.


    "You are the Contractor!"


    A strange soul fluctuation came from the Spider Queen, at the same time, it caused Lei Lei to be shocked.


    Aside from Saint realm expert, who stood at the top of this world, only Ka Tu, who should not exist in this world, could communicate using the soul. Thinking back to before, Thunder had once communicated with Zhu Yuyan via soul, he never would have thought that he would now encounter a terrifying existence that could communicate with his soul.


    The Spider Queen seemed to have felt Thunder''s fear and said, "Don''t worry, esteemed human Contractor, the reason I am able to communicate with you is not because I have already stepped into the Saints. It is because of our spider race''s unique telepathic ability."


    Thunder finally understood.


    The Spider clan had a terrifying ability to sense, and a few spiders even had a sixth sense that allowed them to predict danger. The reason why Spider Queen could communicate with Thunder via soul was entirely because of their race''s innate talent.


    Since the other party was not Extremely powerful''s Extremely powerful, then Thunder did not hold back and asked: "Respected Spider Queen, you should be able to understand why I''m here. I wonder why Spider Queen wants to occupy the territory of the earthworms and massacre the pitiful earthworm people."


    The Spider Queen was unmoved and started to mock him instead, "I heard from the Dark Elves that all the humans in the surface world were conceited and righteous, that they were so hypocritical that they were disgusting.


    Thunder struck his heart and a terrifying thought floated into his mind.


    After brewing for a while, Thunder''s aura gradually became cold, and he asked: "You are originally the natives of Underground World, how did you manage to come to the surface world?"


    Thunder''s inquiry was not without loss.


    Furthermore, they had a disdainful attitude towards the races on the ground. It could be seen that the Hellspiders of the Spider Queen was not a living being on the ground, but rather an evil Magical Beast that had come from the Underground World.


    The Spider Queen did not know the seriousness of the situation at all, and replied: "I was originally a Holy Beast of the Dark Elves Empire''s Fogercia City, after sensing that the Sacred Flame of Fogercia City had been stolen, I brought my clan and followed the tracks to an ancient passage, and eventually traced all the way here."


    When Thunder heard the words "Sacred Flame" and "Ancient Passage," his heart instantly went cold and his murderous intent was hidden in his heart.


    Sacred Flame, which was also known as Lava Flames, was just the name given by the Dark Elves. There were no such records for the Elves on the surface.


    Most of the Ancient Passages referred to the forgotten tunnels that led to the surface of the Underground World. In the thousands of years of The Age of Elves, Underground World and surface world were not enemies, they could even interact and have friendly relations with each other. However, following the destruction of the The Age of Elves and the rise of the Holy See, most of the subterranean race s who believed in the Darkness element were deemed as heretic by the Holy See.


    What the human world feared the most was not the enemies on the surface, but the formidable enemies from the other realms. The subterranean decadent races, the Sea race s of the sea realm, the demons of the Demon World, and the Nether Clan of the underworld were all the most troublesome enemies of the Grace Mainland.


    Roughly three hundred years ago, the subterranean race used an ancient pathway to break through the seal of the earth, and attacked the surface world. At that time, the battlefield was an auxiliary Principality of the Holy Roman Empire and the people who rushed out were not Underground World or the Dark Elf Empire, but a human race who was judged to have been expelled from the Holy See because they believed in the Gods of the Underworld. In the end, it was this exiled human race that destroyed the Principality, destroying the Holy Roman Empire''s radiance and accelerating the decline and death of the Western Mountain''s Holy Roman Empire.


    A small, abandoned race could exterminate their vassal state right under Holy Roman Empire''s noses. But now, Thunder was actually fortunate enough to meet the strongest subterranean race, I really don''t know if that was luck or tragedy.


    "We must not let the Dark Elves know about this ancient passage!"


    This was the only thought in Thunder''s mind.


    The sharp Spider Queen felt the lightning''s killing intent and immediately shouted, "Human, don''t think that I dare not disobey just because you''re a Contractor. You have to know that I am a Holy Beast from Fregcia City, an object that the Dark Elves worship. My position is two levels higher than yours, a human Contractor.


    Thunder could faintly feel that the noble position of the Contractor in the Underground World was even higher than the surface world. However, these were not things that Thunder needed to think about. He only had one goal at the moment, and that was to fill up the gap that might cause the deaths of billions of lives in the Milan Guild and Teutonic Kingdom.


    Thunder was not self-righteous, but he also had hot-bloodedness, humanity, and a conscience.


    "Humans!"


    The Spider Queen was finally able to get the answer to Thunder''s question.


    However, they never thought that the one the Spider Queen released was not a spider web, but a fire net that was big enough to cover an entire truck inside. The most frightening thing was that within this fire web, the lightning could feel a kind of fire element that had never been seen before. This was not a pure fire element, nor was it the kind of dark black fire that contained dark energy like Wa Luo.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    The fire net''s attack speed was indeed very fast, but it wasn''t faster than Thunder''s eyes or movement technique. This kind of ambush or sneak attack magic was not challenging for the Lightning, who had the Geodesic Movement Technique, but when the fire net covered the ground, it actually let out the sound of something wearing sulfuric acid.


    The corners of Thunder''s eyes widened. He was shocked to discover that the hard stone ground had actually been corroded, forming a net-like structure.


    Cocktail Magic: Fire Poison Magic Web!


    The Cocktail Magic was a combination spell that only a Master would be able to use. The that the four Royal Mage s had combined together to use against the Undead army was the Cocktail Magic, and Wa Luo''s Sea of Black Fire could barely be considered as one of the Cocktail Magic.


    Thunder looked at him with a cold expression.


    At the same time, the lightning instantly sucked out all the energy inside the centipede pearl, and then the centipede pearl entered the state of hemolysis. When a ball of blood colored halo appeared around Thunder''s body, the aura of thunder also disappeared from the peak in an instant, becoming void of any energy fluctuations.


    Spider Queen also stopped in his tracks and no longer acted impulsively. He carefully climbed to the wall and said: "Is this your card skill? It is indeed powerful, no wonder the Elves respect you all like gods! "


    Thunder replied, "Looks like there are quite a few Contractor s as well!"


    The Spider Queen slowly climbed to the square and looked down at Lei in a condescending manner. He replied: "Not much, I only remember that blood spirit and Dark Elves combined only have three people, and one of them is the new emissary who just got his hands on the God''s Contract."


    Ka Tu was called Contractor in the language of the elves, he was also called the envoy of god, and the card was naturally the contract of a god.


    The only difference was that the two great underground empires only had a total of three Contractor s. This made Thunder feel that the talent in the Underground World was lacking. It had to be known that two Ka Tu had appeared in a small Teutonic Kingdom, and there was definitely another country with Ka Tu who had yet to appear.


    Spider Queen suddenly let out a sharp cry.


    Thunder, who didn''t understand the situation, immediately felt Hellspiders rushing towards him from all directions. He immediately knew that this was the command of the Spider Queen, hence he gathered all the Hellspiders''s signal.


    However, the thunder did not have the feeling of stopping them.


    If he wanted to stifle the secrets of this place, then he had to kill all the Hellspiders here. He could not let just one of them escape back to the Underground World, or else not only would it be a tragedy of thunder, it would also be the prelude to countless tragedies that happened on the ground.


    When Spider Queen stopped shouting, he made a strange sound on the spot. This tune seemed to be a little different from Yi Fenglin''s solo singing in that moment of solitude. It seemed to be even deeper and more bashful, and even the intelligence of the lightning could not discern the meaning of any of the tones.


    When the first Hellspiders came to save them, a cloud of fiery red smoke started to spread throughout the plaza, and very quickly, the fiery red smoke engulfed half of the space in the plaza, with Spider Queen as its core.


    Thunder repeatedly retreated.


    He would not touch it until he had figured out what was in front of him.


    The first Hellspiders gave the answer. After the Hellspiders was engulfed by the fiery red smoke, it immediately let out a crazed roar. It was the kind of wail that came from the Exhaust Realm, a pain that came from the soul. But at the next moment, Hellspiders with red eyes, swollen body and berserk mana emerged from the fiery red smoke, their target was the only living being, Thunder.


    "Epic Magic: Berserk Cloud!"


    Lei''s body suddenly jumped back, all the way until the entrance of the square.


    Berserk cloud, death-type, blood-type, Darkness type, Eighth Order range magic. This Epic Tier spell had effects similar to that of the Bloodlust Spell, but the target was not a single entity, but rather any living being within a certain range, with no distinction between friend or foe. The most frightening thing was that the effect was also better than that of the Bloodlust spell, of course, the negative effects it carried were also extremely tragic. It was said that warriors below the Fifth Stage realm could not withstand it at all, either exploded or committed suicide due to the pain.


    It was just that this terrifying Epic Magic had disappeared from the The Age of Elves to this day after it was destroyed, so Lei didn''t want to have the chance to experience it.


    With the Hellspiders''s body, they could naturally endure the berserk cloud''s berserk transformation. However, whether they could even withstand the aftereffects that followed after was hard to say.


    This was not what Thunderclap was concerned about. What he was concerned about was whether or not he could slaughter all of the Hellspiders in front of him before the effects of the Blood Destruction disappeared.


    carapace!


    The best way to deal with the Hellspiders was to use ranged attacks. Previously, the Ox-heads didn''t have the chance to use their javelin skills, but in such a spacious space, Thunderclap could freely show off his skills. Without reservation, thunder used internal energy as a bridge and as a driving force. The internal energy that was like a tidal wave was channeling all the strength in the body, feet, legs, spine, shoulders, arms, palms, combined with centrifugal force. After the power of a dragon was channeled through, the carapace actually emitted a blinding light.


    A human-shaped meteor pierced through the sky.


    The carapace transformed into a shooting star, and directly passed through the Hellspiders''s head. In the end, it pierced into the wall two hundred meters away, to the point where even the tail could not be seen anymore.


    This was the power of a quasi-Eighth Order expert.


    Maybe Ka Ben after his berserk transformation could reach such a realm, and could treat the Hellspiders''s strong body like paper, but the other tauren s could not. Even though they were born with great strength, even their berserk transformation could not reach such an exaggerated level.


    "Hmm?"


    When all the strength in his body was mobilized, Lei suddenly realized that the scene in front of him had slowed down, as if it was a slow motion lens that was several times slower.

 C79

    Such a realm was indeed a wondrous experience.


    Thunder did not listen to him nor did he think about it. However, he did not care about it, and took out another three carapace s and threw them out once again at a speed faster than he had ever taken in the past. This time, there were three. Although they were not as exaggerated as the first time they had been shot through the opposite wall, it was still enough for carapace to break through the Hellspiders''s defense and blow away their heads.


    But this was only the beginning.


    In front of Thunder, there were fourteen Hellspiders. With the help of the Bloodthirsty Skill, their fighting capabilities were not inferior to the professional master''s. It was obvious to see the significance of the fourteen Magical Beast. If these fourteen Magical Beast were to reach the ground, the charging formation would probably be able to defeat a thousand-man infantry regiment.


    A scorching hot aura whizzed by.


    The scorching hot Sword Qi rendered the entire space as though it was in a vast desert, without the slightest bit of water. In the entire Tang Dynasty, only Martial Saint Bi Xuan''s Scorching Sun Art could compare to such a pure and terrifying Qi of Yang. The rest were not to be feared.


    The internal energy of the lightning was neither too Yin nor too Yang, neither too righteous nor too evil, and it was a bit mediocre. However, the Magic Sword he had gotten his hands on was different. Under the stimulation of the thunder''s internal energy, the Magic Sword that only had a little fire additional damage actually burst out with an exaggerated magical effect, causing the ordinary Sword Qi to become the Spellblade''s Magic Sword technique.


    Sssii! *


    The Hellspiders that attacked the fastest was beheaded.


    To deal with the Hellspiders that had lost its self-control, complicated techniques were unnecessary. One hit one kill was the most practical and effective attacking method.


    This Hellspiders that died under the scorching heat of the Sword Qi was merely a small start. The massacre of the lightning continued, and was wreaking havoc.


    Puff!


    The sound of an explosion from a bubble interrupted the thunderous slaughter. Before Thunder could even raise his head, he felt countless flaming arrows flying towards him.


    Thunder could no longer be bothered with the so-called plan and opportunity. He decisively gave up the good situation and moved away without a second word. However, Thunder was still a bit too slow. He lowered his head to look and discovered that his waist had been ambushed by the rain of arrows.


    It would have been fine if it was a normal rocket, but the problem was that this rocket contained a terrifying fire poison, a deadly poison from the Spider Queen.


    Thunder did not have time to check on his injuries, nor did he have time to be shocked by the holes that were created by the Fire Rain Arrows. He directly used the zhenqi to forcefully seal that area, and with a swing of his hand, four flying blades turned into small meteors that pierced into the heads of two Hellspiders s at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the violent cloud had already dissipated and the Spider Queen had returned to the area above the magma pool it was bathing in just now. A whizzing fireball condensed from volcanic lava floated in the air.


    A short spell was cast, and the lava fireball was sent flying like an arrow. Halfway through, the magma fireball suddenly exploded, and the blazing magma rushed towards Thunder like a rain of lava.


    A very fresh attack.


    Thunder had no choice but to deny Spider Queen''s creativity. This magic that used lava as its foundation and magic as its power was cheap and practical. It also had a highly toxic effect. Even if it could not destroy the lightning, it could at least deplete the physical strength of the lightning.


    Coverage attacks had one benefit, which was that the enemy couldn''t dodge. In the face of the concentrated lava, Thunder finally activated his trump card:


    Shadow Knight.


    The Shadow Knight suddenly rushed out from the air out of Spider Queen''s sight, the dense death spear piercing straight towards the Spider Queen''s huge body. The most terrifying thing was that this spear strike of the Shadow Knight''s had a sense of meaning, it was powerful and ferocious to the extreme, and did not leave him any space for recuperation. It was as though no matter what cultivation level the opponent had, no matter what identity he had, this spear strike was always forward bravely, and did not retreat at all.


    Spider Queen never thought that Thunder still had such a strange method, to actually have a terrifying enemy that looked like a shadow. However, the lightning had probably forgotten about the telepathy in the Spider Queen, as it quickly used the magma as a wall, and just as Shadow Knight''s death spear was about to hit, the magma wall actually solidified. This kind of defense was probably more effective than the Magic Shield. At least the Magic Shield did not have such a frightening ability.


    Clang!


    The Death Lance struck the lava wall without any fancy moves. After a metallic sound of collision, there was the sound of glass shattering, and the lava wall completely collapsed.


    However, the Spider Queen had managed to buy enough time to avoid the attack, so a huge flaming net flew towards the Shadow Knight''s head.


    Although the Shadow Knight was not afraid of poison and not very afraid of fire, the cocktail effects of these two things were not ambiguous. Since even the rock floor had such a result, the Shadow Knight naturally did not dare to casually endure it. Since he had no other choice, the Shadow Knight could only stop his mercury-like attacks and forcefully reverse his battle qi, slashing at the incoming Fire Poison Magic Web.


    A black arc split the Fire Poison Magic Web into two and scattered them.


    At this time, the mysterious and bashful magical rhythm s had filled the entire plaza, the boiling lava accompanied by the magical rhythm s continued to roar, growing higher and higher, higher and higher, higher and higher, higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher and higher. The tide.


    Roar!


    A fire dragon formed from magma roared out.


    The moment he had formed his dragon head, he could not help but begin to show off his power. This was the so-called dignity of the dragon race. Even if it was a magical creature conjured by a magic element simulator, dragon race''s proud nature had already penetrated deeply into the subconscious of any race.


    Thunder had seen wind dragon with Dragon Soul before, but the impression from last time was still pretty blurry. He had the nagging feeling that wind dragon with Dragon Soul was not as strong as the virtual magical creature without pain. However, this time, Thunder did not need to worry about it, because this was the Underground World, and there was not enough space for the Fire Dragon to display its might. It was much easier to deal with it, as the Flying Dragon formed from magma was a little strange.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment!"


    Thunder suddenly gave up on the Hellspiders''s attack, and used the Geodesic''s escape technique, instantly killing his way to the edge of the boiling magma pool.


    The moment the sword flashed, the fire dragon roared.


    The fire dragon that had just been born and had yet to fully condense its entire body had already accepted Thunder''s generous gift before it even had the chance to recognize this world.


    With the magic interrupted, the magical creature was killed before it could fully take shape. This kind of attack was not something an ordinary Magician could endure, even the terrifyingly strong Spider Queen was no exception. It screamed miserably as it retreated, trying to escape from the pursuit of Thunderclap. However, its mouth kept spitting out elemental fire, and its crystal-red body splattered with blood.


    The higher the level of the magic being interrupted, the greater the backlash.


    Back then, a mere wizard''s eye was able to cause a quasi-ninth order scholar like Ka Ensi to lose control and fall. That lava fire dragon was at least Cocktail Magic of the Sixth Order, and the backlash from the broken sword was absolutely beyond imagination. Spider Queen''s heart-wrenching scream and the elements from the rebellion could be seen how miserable it was.


    It had to be said that the thunder was too sinister.


    Ever since he saw the outstanding effect of the magic backlash on the Magician, the lightning had been plotting the plan for the future of the poor spider. If not for the Fire Poison Magic Web and the Fire Arrow were not silently cast, Lightning would not have been able to do anything about it; but that Epic Magic called Wild Cloud had the protection of many Hellspiders, causing Thunder to never have the chance to make a move. Fortunately, the Shadow Knight did manage to attract all the attention of the other Spider Queen and allowed Thunder to succeed.


    After all that had been said, the scene was only an instant away.


    He had worked so hard for so long just for this chance. He gave the order to the Shadow Knight and shot towards him like an arrow. Before he even arrived, the Magic Sword was already flying through the sky.


    A pillar of fire formed from pure elemental fire shot out from Spider Queen''s mouth, instantly melting the Magic Sword. The target of this pillar of fire was Thunder''s body, it was too sudden. The fire pillar that was strong enough to burn gold and iron was known as the strongest amongst Fifth Stage magic. The scariest thing was that such a high-grade magic was used silently. It was simply an existence that defied the heavens.


    In that instant, it was as if he had returned to the subtle moment when Qi Ao had thrown the white glove onto him and used the fire wave to kill him.


    It was just that the lightning at that time was scared silly, if not for Zhu Yuyan''s possession, perhaps there would not be such a person as Thunder in this world. She gave her life to luck, and then suddenly retracted both his hands, turning them into palms, and with hherother hand moving forward, she clasped his hands together into the shape of a lotus, and then with his ten fingers shaking like a wave, she looked like a new lotus in bloom, as if she could release some kind of mysterious theory from her body. This living lotus simulated by his two hands was also flawless, as if it could withstand all the attacks and pressure in the world.


    The first time was unintentional, but this time, it was unintentional. However, the energy used by the two of them existed on two completely different levels.


    BOOM!


    The last time, the lightning had been sent flying. This time, the lightning stayed where it was and forcefully blocked the pillar of fire. However, the thunder was still swallowed by the surging elemental fire.


    A wave of overwhelming power rushed out from the fire.


    It was a pair of simple and unadorned palms, but its power had far surpassed the Thunder Strike of Golden Hammer s and Ka Ben''s War Stomp. This was because the lightning currently possessed an incomparable confidence, so even if there was a mountain in front of him, he still had the power to destroy it.


    Spider Queen, who was still suffering from the backlash, used his last bit of magic and gambled to bury the lightning here. But it had lost. When the earth-shattering force sent it flying and shattered the stone walls of the plaza, it lost all sense of pain and lost consciousness in an instant.


    In the moment before it felt its life dissipating, it saw lightning, and something oddly shaped stuffed itself into its mouth.


    Bang.


    Spider Queen had completely lost consciousness.


    When Spider Queen regained some consciousness and started to check his position, two familiar figures were just right in front of him.


    "I say, Jia Sike, can you hold back a little more next time? Look at how powerful these Hellspiders are, and one of them is a Arachnid, they have all been slaughtered by you, where do you think I should find such a high quality Magical Beast for a beating?"


    Shadow Knight Gascon did not reply, quietly accepting Thunder''s accusation.


    Before, when Thunder had ordered him to stop the Hellspiders''s savior to buy time for himself, the Shadow Knight was simply too strong, even the Hellspiders with the Bloodthirsty Skill would not be able to withstand the slaughter of this abnormal Knight. When the lightning had finished the Spider Queen, Jia Sike had already killed all of the remaining Hellspiders, so the remaining one did not give Thunder at all.


    But then Thunder''s tone changed, and he said, "However, these Hellspiders all suffered from Spider Queen''s Fire Rain Arrows, were infected with Spider Queen''s Fire Poison, and in addition to the terrifying side effects of the violent cloud, I reckon that they wouldn''t have much of a use in the end.


    The lightning was not completely gone. On the bodies of the Hellspiders that had died tragically on the ground, there were countless tiny, disgusting blisters which were the result of being hit by the rain of fire arrows. With the frightening effect of the fire poison and the frightening negative effect of the violent cloud, it was likely that by the time everything ended, these Hellspiders would already be crippled.


    "Forget it."


    Thunder was also not polite. He actually took away all the Hellspiders, even their limbs and wreckage.


    Since Thunderbolt''s current dimensional ring had consecutively levelled up to Level 6, its capacity was already overstated, and should be the size of a basketball court; furthermore, the dimensional ring that Thunderbolt had collected from the other big shots was also not a normal kind of dimensional ring, especially those that belonged to the two big shots, and Neijax. The quality of the dimensional ring was so good that Thunderbolt could not be picky, and had a lot of space to collect the corpses of these Hellspiders.


    "Hey!" You woke up so quickly! "


    When Thunder felt that the Spider Queen''s magical powers were showing signs of recovery, he immediately smiled.


    The more powerful Spider Queen was, the happier Thunder was. After all, he was now Thunder''s pet.


    Spider Queen who was not aware of this, instinctively struggled, and revealed two sinister spiderteeth towards Thunder, indicating that he still had enough strength. But for some reason, Spider Queen''s eyes that were filled with spirit energy suddenly softened and he knelt on the ground, not moving at all.


    "Taotalang rice ball is truly a Taotalang rice ball!"


    Seeing this result, Lei became even happier.


    He was also a little worried about loss and gain previously. He was afraid that the Taotalang rice ball might be able to control those low intelligence beasts, but he was unable to control those high intelligence Magical Beast which were as powerful as the Spider Queen. But after seeing Spider Queen''s attitude, Thunder''s evaluation of the Taotalang rice ball rose to an unprecedented level.


    The excited Thunder God originally wanted to test how loyal Spider Queen was, but after seeing Spider Queen''s miserable state, he started to blame himself for beating it up so badly. But very quickly, Lei''s self-blame and worry disappeared and was replaced with an evil smile.


    When Spider Queen saw Thunder''s smile, he couldn''t help but shiver.


    With a wave of his hand, numerous corpses of Hellspiders appeared in front of Spider Queen. After that, Lei Lei smiled sinisterly and arrived in front of Spider Queen and said: "Darling, eat them.

 C80

    At the border between the Sunset Prairie and the drying sun, the thick but not very tall shrubbery could not completely block out the sunlight. The hot winter sun was tormenting the huge human hunting legion, but unfortunately, the dry and dried vines on the ground and the extremely exuberant thorns were slowing down the advance of the human hunting legion even more.


    The Sunset Forest in winter was getting more dangerous. Because of the lack of food, the wild beasts that did not hibernate started to hunt more frequently. Once they encountered larger prey, the smart ones would force themselves to combine and cut them.


    But the most terrifying thing were not the beasts, but the Magical Beast.


    Under the torture of hunger, the viciousness became even more brutal, and the intelligence became even more stoic and terrifying. There were even times when groups of Magical Beast joined hands to attack the intelligent race in a terrifying manner.


    At this time, a Noble Knight dressed in gorgeous clothes, with two Sixth Order swordsman s protecting him, was talking and laughing with the s. He was not troubled by the obstacles in front of him at all, as if they had nothing to do with him.


    Gai Er, who had the father of a Marquis, did not disappear after losing a Master to his family, and the thunderbolt that offended him disappeared without a trace. He still continued with his extravagant display, and was still the one with the most members in the Hunting Legion. As a long-standing noble who could be compared to the three great noble families of the Kingdom, not only did Gai Er bring his family''s three hundred elite slave capture squadron, he also hired a second [B] Class Mercenary team called Black Blood. They formed a hunting team of five hundred people to steal the biggest fruit of the trip.


    As the leading clans and Maldini family, their combined combat power was definitely stronger than Gai Er''s. Let alone the three hundred elite troops, they were followed by the Mercenary and adventurer teams that had been hired from different sizes. The total number of people had already reached half of the hunting squadron.


    Gai Er continued with his temptations, "Ka Ermei, don''t hesitate. Our family is definitely the best choice for you. "Think about it, as long as our family seizes this precious Mozzie Iron Mine, with our family''s friendly relationship with the King''s Master of alchemy Cameron, forging a set of magical support items for you wouldn''t be a problem. At that time, even the so-called Battle-Masters, Swordmasters and jockey wouldn''t dare to act arrogantly in front of you."


    It had to be said that Gai Er''s words were indeed attractive, and Ka Ermei was indeed tempted.


    Furthermore, with Ka Ermei''s cultivation, she was indeed worthy of the title of a genius. With the addition of his reputation in the capital, it was no wonder there were so many people trying to rope in this genius, who only had the title of a low level noble but did not have any object of loyalty.


    However, ever since she had seen Thunder''s extraordinary cultivation, Ka Ermei no longer held a passion for nobility titles, and no longer thought that she was anything but arrogant. Especially after she heard that Thunderclap had given up the honor of being the first successor to the Augustus family, Ka Ermei''s heart surged with a prehistoric tsunami that caused him to be unable to calm down for a long time.


    Even until now, Ka Ermei still felt that thunder was an unreachable mountain, an existence that she had to look up to for the rest of her life.


    Ka Ermei, who was always being praised as a prodigy, was unwilling to accept this outcome. He did not want to look up to Thunder, he wanted to surpass Thunder and become a true prodigy, a prodigy worthy of being the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Therefore, Ka Ermei set the thunder as her goal and trained with ten times more painstaking effort than before. And this time, after hearing that the Dwarf tribe had many strong warriors, as well as the magic iron that he urgently needed, he was duty-bound to participate in this not very righteous journey.


    Of course, there was no such thing as absolute justice or evil. There were only benefits.


    She didn''t dare to offend a petty person like Gai Er, so Ka Ermei pushed the matter to the side: "Previously, there was a Lord Count who invited Ka Ermei to be her Guardian Knight, and he even promised to give him a territory to play in. Ka Ermei must think carefully, at least give the noble Lord Count some leeway to turn around. "


    Gai Er completely did not think that someone would place such a heavy bet on Ka Ermei, and it had completely exceeded his ability to bear. The Count''s Guardian Knight was a very honorable affair, not much less than the princes and princesses of the kingdom, but Gai Er thought that he could accomplish it. The problem was that the value of a territory was difficult to measure, as no matter how small the territory was, it was still gold that could not be moved, and who knew how many established nobles in the capital had yet to own a territory that belonged to them. Not to mention Gai Er''s family, even the super nobles of the three kingdoms, such as Augustus, Fei Erde, and Maldini, would not casually offer a territory to others.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Gai Er hurriedly changed the topic: "I''ll be troubling you then. Oh right, why would our beautiful Your Highness suddenly give up on this hunt? You must know that the threat from the Ottoman Empire has been lifted. "


    Ka Ermei also replied in confusion, "Previously, Your Highness always used various reasons to refuse to participate in our decision-making meetings, which at least delayed us for close to ten days. It was indeed a little strange that she was the complete opposite of his enthusiasm in Fei Erde City."


    Gai Er seemed to have thought of something and muttered: "Could it be because of the mysterious disappearance of that fake Augustus family trash?"


    However, Ka Ermei mocked in her heart: If thunder is trash, then most of the people in this world are trash among trash. Especially a trash aristocrat like Gai Er, who relied on the protection of his family to enjoy such glory, when compared to thunder, could not even be considered as trash.


    Gai Er had his own thoughts, so naturally, he didn''t see Ka Ermei''s expression.


    Gai Er and Ka Ermei each had their own cats, Wei La also had his own thoughts. She and Maldini''s second successor, Sa Luo, led the battle. Although this army was formed by the combined forces of many nobles and had a population of two thousand, Wu He was still not enough to compete with Dwarf tribe, who had a thousand people.


    However, these were not what Wei La was worried about the most. What she was worried about the most was that Princess A Deliyanuo would give up the hunt at the last moment and mysteriously disappear from everyone''s sight.


    This was definitely not a good sign, it could even be a dangerous signal. Wei La who was naturally sensitive had instinctively retracted his troops and sent more scouts to ensure his safety.


    Wei La would not be scared by this dangerous signal. The value represented by a magic iron mine was immeasurable, and could even be raised to the level of a national strategy. If the mountain dwarf in front of him wasn''t too powerful, not only would he be a vassal of the Dwarf Kingdom, he would be maintaining his mysteriousness with Giant, Elf and other intelligent race s. This forced Wei La to split up more of his profits and gather more troops.


    All of a sudden, Wei La hated himself, hated the idiots in the clan that were high up on the top. If he could maintain a good relationship with the Mercenary, then the Fei Erde family would definitely be the biggest winner of this hunt, and they would definitely not be as worried about loss and gain as they were right now.


    Sa Luo, who had close to ten years of experience in the battlefield, seemed to have felt Wei La''s panic and consoled him, "Miss Wei La, please trust our family. The power behind our backs will absolutely not let the benefits we have get be plundered away by those low level aristocrats."


    Wei La seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly turned worry into laughter, the change was too fast for anyone to imagine.


    "Da ¡­"


    A bloodstained warhorse led a rider on horseback towards the Legion. The frightened nobles immediately burst out their battle-qi and magic, showing the tendency to tilt their heads to the side.


    "Wait, it''s our scout!"


    Bao Luo, who was also with the group, saw the sign and immediately shouted to prevent unnecessary conflict. As for himself, he flew forward and took the initiative to take down the tottering Blood Knight.


    After drinking a bottle of Intermediate Healing Agents, the pitiful Knight who was covered in blood woke up very quickly.


    When he saw Bao Luo, he immediately said in a weak and weak voice, "Young Master, the alliance of the Dwarf has arrived. Many fully armed tauren have participated in this war."


    Bao Luo looked at Wei La and Sa Luo who were following closely behind, and saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    If not for the fact that humans had prohibited them from using any weapons or equipment, the tauren would have probably become the strongest fighting force in the entire Mongol Empire. If you added in the weapons and armor of the Dwarf, it was likely that not many armies in the world could withstand such an army.


    Sa Luo''s expression became serious and asked: "What level of equipment does the tauren have? Also, how did you meet them? "


    The Blood Bathing Knight took a few breaths to mediate before replying, "Originally, we had successfully ambushed a four man sized Dwarf Patrol team. Kill two, capture two alive. When we forced the secret of the Dwarf tribe to the surface, a group of reinforcements from the tauren who were armed with standard heavy knights arrived without any warning, and exterminated the six of us in the blink of an eye. In the end, only one subordinate was able to escape.


    "Full standard heavy cavalry equipment!"


    Bao Luo stood up in shock, his eyes full of fear.


    One could imagine how terrifying a tauren with a full set of standard heavy cavalry armor was just by looking at his knees. Not to mention the thirty elite Mercenary s that he had privately recruited, even his elder brother''s elite cavalry could not withstand the charge of thirty heavyweight tauren s.


    Sa Luo also frowned, without waiting for him to speak, Wei La continued to ask, "What secret did you force the Dwarf tribe into revealing?"


    "Dwarf is indeed an extremely stubborn race. We used almost all of our torture methods, and even the torture of ants took half an hour before we managed to pry out many secrets from the mouth of a relatively weak Dwarf."


    When Sa Luo and the other two heard about the ants'' torture, they all felt like their skin standing on end.


    The so called ''torture'' was to rub honey on the wounds of the prisoners, causing the ants to continuously gnaw on them. It was itchy and painful, not to mention the Dwarf, even the stone men couldn''t bear such a twisted and cruel torture. That Dwarf could endure for half an hour, which was already considered extremely tough. At least, Sa Luo and the other two could not do it to such an extent.


    The Blood Bathing Knight then continued, "Recently, there have been a lot of problems in the Dwarf tribe, and even their second strongest expert, Golden Hammer, is still unconscious. It is said that some greedy Dwarf has dug out an evil nest, attracting the dormant underground demons. In the end, as the last resort, Great Witch, the most noble person of the tribe, the Great Witch, came out and sealed the Demon back. However, the people of the Dwarf tribe were also worried, and it was said that the witches of the tribe were not satisfied with their clan leader.


    "The Dwarf that is famous for its solidarity actually knows how to cause internal strife!"


    The corner of Sa Luo''s mouth raised into a weak smile, as if he had thought of some evil scheme.


    Wei La also agreed, "I never thought that Dwarf would also cause internal strife. Looks like Warlord is helping us create this opportunity."


    Dwarf caused internal strife just like how merchants did not chase after profits, Beamon did not like fighting, and the Elves did not like beauty.


    The Blood-Bathing Knight added on, "We have also interrogated the Dwarf. This time, not only are there the Behemoths that have appeared, there are also the Bloody Hills Giants and Mountain Giants. As for the other alliances, there are also reinforcements from the Dwarf Kingdom that have yet to arrive."


    Wei La, who was the most concerned with the mines, immediately asked Dwarf about the mines. "How is Dwarf doing? Since they can take out so many magic iron s to exchange for other rare materials, they must have a lot of them. "


    Unwilling to be bathed in blood, the Blood Knight replied: "Miss Wei La, in fact, we were wrong about the situation in the Dwarf. The vein guarded by the Dwarf was a miscellaneous vein, and was mainly made of iron. However, it is said that the Dwarf s were fortunate enough to find a rare seven degrees of gold ore, but ever since then, no one has heard of anyone being able to find seven degrees of gold ore. "


    "Seven gold!"


    Even Sa Luo who pretended to be calm could not sit still.


    Sevenfold gold was the most important material in the making of dimensional ring. It was said that only a high quality gold vein could produce a weight of one Jin. There was once a super merchant guild that auctioned a thumb sized piece of gold, but in the end, it was bought over by a mysterious alchemist that was equal to the value of the Fifth Stage and Magic Items. If this world insisted on choosing the most precious metal, then seven gold would definitely rank in the top three, while purple gold and miao-silver might not be able to make it into the top five. Thus one could see the value of seven degrees gold.


    The value of seven gold coins was far above the magic iron s.


    A mere magic iron could lure flies over, much less the immeasurably precious Sevenfold Gold. The appearance of the Sevenfold Gold had even made Sa Luo and Wei La overlook the other alliances within the Dwarf. As for the other nobles who had come to investigate, when they heard the words "Sevenfold Gold," they all stopped in their tracks at the same time.


    Sa Luo and Wei La exchanged glances, which might only be understood by merchants, and then, Sa Luo said to the big group of nobles behind him, "I believe everyone is aware of the risks and benefits that you have to shoulder, now is not the time to hide! Since we have enough time, let''s start!"


    Those anxious nobles did not even need Sa Luo to speak as they had secretly told their most hated trusted aides to send this terrifying message back, allowing their families to mobilize their strongest power as fast as possible to fight over this sweet cake.


    As for the old foxes, after some thought, they also began to move.


    With the appearance of the Sevenfold Gold, the battle that had yet to begin soared to its most frenzied state. But at this moment, Thunder and the others were in a completely different situation.

 C81

    Golden Hammer, whose body was still a little weak, knelt in front of the storm, enduring the cold majesty of the storm.


    Although the Golden Hammer was still very weak, its will was not weakened at all. It was even more condensed and tenacious than when fighting with Lei. But the Golden Hammer only felt how naive she used to be. The real chief of the tribe was actually strong to such a degree, just his dignity was enough to suppress her to the point where she couldn''t even pass through. With this kind of fighting strength, probably only the terrifying follower by Thunder''s side named Jia Sike Yin could have it.


    "What''s the situation with the humans and Beamon?"


    The Golden Hammer knew that this was a critical moment, and replied without the slightest hesitation: "Patriarch, the humans and Beamon have already used their actions to prove their sincerity, there is no doubt about this."


    Indeed, taking the risk to strangle the terrifying clan of Hellspiders, and disregarding the danger alone, Spider Queen entered the depths of subterranean labyrinth to tame Eighth Order. In addition to the selfless contribution of the holy water, all sorts of actions were taken, directly conquering the arrogant Dwarf Warrior of Golden Hammer.


    Storm muttered: "A mysterious human that has Eighth Order Followers, is an existence of at least Eighth Order. Now that we have a Eighth Order Spider Queen, we Dwarf cannot afford to offend such an enemy. "


    The Golden Hammer warned Yun Che in a low voice: "Patriarch, Sir Thunder has the same goal as Patriarch, which is to summon the person they love the most back to their own side."


    "I never thought that greedy and selfish humans could have such a character!"


    The vicious air of the storm seemed to have dissipated quite a bit, replaced by an indescribable expression, some hesitation, some sighs, and some sympathy. However, this complex expression quickly faded with the settling of the atmosphere, until there were almost no fluctuations.


    With a wave of his hand, Windstorm said: "Golden Hammer, you are tired too. The tribe needs a strong warrior like you. Go back and rest."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    The Golden Hammer did not ask about the result of the storm and quietly retreated.


    However, the Golden Hammer did not return to her own residence, but instead came to the cultivation grounds of the Great Witch. Without waiting for the Golden Hammer to report the results, Great Witch asked, "Is there no result?"


    "Yes, our clan leader hasn''t taken the final step yet."


    The Golden Hammer stood to the side respectfully, waiting for Great Witch to concoct the blue medicine.


    However, the Great Witch didn''t seem to have any influence on him at all. While trembling, he added all kinds of weird ingredients into the blue colored medicine, and asked without moving his head, "Windstorm''s character is still as stubborn as ever. However, if he didn''t have such an arrogant mindset, we wouldn''t have chosen to follow him out of the protection of the kingdom and come to the distant forest, to face the spying of humans. "


    The Dwarf tribe that the Golden Hammer resided in was a group that had been separated from the Dwarf Kingdom. They did not have a glorious history that belonged to them, so they took the initiative to define their clan leader''s name as a tribe name. In other words, the Dwarf tribe that the Golden Hammer was in was called windstorm tribe.


    The Golden Hammer very naturally thought of two hundred years ago, because for her half-elf lover, Windstorm did not care about the Dwarf Kingdom''s obstructions and brought all of the Dwarf s that were willing to follow him here, opening up a brand-new tribe. After two hundred years of trials and hardships, the windstorm tribe was finally able to endure the first few dark days.


    At that time, Golden Hammer was only about thirty years old, and was still a child in Dwarf. But from that moment onwards, Golden Hammer understood the importance of home, family, and food, as well as the significance of power to a Dwarf.


    From that moment onwards, Golden Hammer began to walk the path of an expert.


    The Golden Hammer''s thoughts surged, and her tone naturally became defensive: "The Patriarch is the greatest Patriarch that the Golden Hammer has ever seen, and those obstinate people in the Kingdom simply cannot be compared on the same level as our Patriarch. Even though our Clan Chief has done a lot of wrong recently, he will always be the target of Golden Hammer. "


    "Good, very good."


    The Great Witch finally ended his alchemy work and gave the blue bottle to the Golden Hammer. He said, "Golden Hammer, since you possess the sincere Dwarf''s Heart, I will give this bottle of poison to you. When our tribe encounters the most dangerous enemy, you will throw this bottle of poison at the center of the enemy''s body.


    "From the Sir Thunder?"


    Golden Hammer were, after all, people who had experienced the acute poison of Hellspiders, so they immediately had a connection.


    The old wizard nodded and said, "Yes, the most important materials are the ones that this old man asked for from the powerful Contractor. "Sigh, our tribe owes this man too much, and more and more of it. I wonder how we''ll pay him back in the future?"


    Dwarf was a stubborn but straightforward clan. They did not like to be ungrateful to others, especially to humans, because they were always at a disadvantage in their communication with humans, which made them think poorly of humans.


    Although Golden Hammer admired Lei, they were indeed afraid that Lei would suddenly come asking for revenge one day. At that time, their tribe would be ashamed.


    Great Witch suddenly thought of something and said: "Also, you have to remind our proud Patriarch that the enemy''s forces have increased again. "Yesterday, a large group of ferocious warriors dressed like Mercenary rushed towards us; yesterday, a dozen or so mysterious men in black cloaks suddenly joined the human army. Today, the old man saw a troop of hundreds of heavy cavalry, under the encirclement and annihilation of the huge wolves of the prairie, slaughtering hundreds of huge wolves of the prairie in a completely unharmed manner."


    Golden Hammer knew that ever since she communicated with Elves, Great Witch had many mysterious methods that surpassed her understanding, such as information. He knew that the Great Witch had raised two very common animals. The previous Earth Demon Mouse was one, and the second was the owl. The two major advantages of being underground and in the sky always made it possible for the Dwarf to find the traces of the enemy beforehand, even allowing them to have a concrete strength and the layout of the troops.


    However, the Golden Hammer heard it once and frowned.


    On the prairie, the most powerful race was Beamon. Every Beamon soldier, whether male or female, young or old, could participate in the battle, and the wide field of vision and flat ground provided them with sufficient time to charge. However, even if it was the Beamon Legion, they would still be unscathed when facing hundreds of Forest Direwolves. Yet, the human cavalry had managed to do it. From this, one could imagine just how terrifying this Heavy Cavalry was.


    "The Golden Hammer will go back and inform the chief immediately, tell them to prepare ahead of time to take precautions."


    "Wait!"


    The Golden Hammer trembled in fear when it heard this, it did not care about the formalities anymore and turned to leave. However, the Great Witch stopped him and said, "Go and remind the patriarch that the human army is almost all here. It is very possible that they will deploy all kinds of schemes, and tell him to be careful."


    "Yes."


    The Golden Hammer accepted the order and slowly retreated.


    The contradictions between the Dwarf tribe s had yet to be resolved, but it was not to the point where they could turn hostile and drag each other out to a terrifying extent. The conflict between the clan leader and the Magi would never break out before the arrival of the human aggressor.


    The atmosphere of the Dwarf was strange, as was the atmosphere of the Thunder side.


    When Thunder stepped into the hot spring in the cave, ready to take a bath to drive away his fatigue, his mind went blank for a moment. Because, the mysterious Princess A Deliyanuo who had disappeared just so happened to finish bathing, walking out of the hot spring in the cave. She was only wearing a transparent silk nightgown.


    Even though Lei Lei and A Deliyanuo had a close relationship before, A Deliyanuo was not as stunned as she was now.


    The droplets of water on the ends of her hair drooled, continuously falling onto the tender white and red spots that were stimulated by the warm spring water. The traces of water that had yet to dry soaked her silky nightgown wet, vividly outlining A Deliyanuo''s perfect curves. And when she saw the lightning, her perfect face didn''t have the slightest trace of panic. Instead, it was filled with ambiguous joy.


    Looking at her snow-like legs and her full and protruding twin peaks, Lei couldn''t help but think back to that one time when she was crazy.


    "Thunder!"


    A Deliyanuo who pretended to be angry used a provocative gaze and shouted: "Thunder! Almost! "


    Thunder screamed in his heart about the charm of this demoness. He wasn''t hypocritical, and he used his large hands to hug her fragrant body in his bosom. However, Thunder was not an impatient person. The jade figure in his bosom belonged to him, so why was it such a waste? A woman like this needed to be meticulously cared for and slowly tasted.


    A Deliyanuo cunningly scratched Lei Mo''s nose and scolded him: "Scoundrel, I finally managed to escape and meet up with you. Is this how you welcome me?"


    Thunder could feel the cold and smooth feeling on A Deliyanuo''s skin, a burning desire burned in her heart. No matter how one looked at it, there was no doubt that A Deliyanuo was that soul-stirring. At this time, Thunder suddenly felt that she was very lucky. A Deliyanuo had to look good, have to have a body, have to have a background, have to have strength, and be perfect to the point of suffocating.


    "What is it?"


    A Deliyanuo felt that Thunder''s attitude was a little off, and her body twisted a little.


    This action could kill. It had to be known that the two of them were snuggled close to each other, and each had the other''s body completely in their hands. After being brushed off by A Deliyanuo''s deadly skin, the flame of desire in her heart suddenly ignited, as if oil had been added to it.


    "Ugh!"


    A Deliyanuo finally felt the instinctive reaction of the thunder. Her face slightly flushed, and softly cursed "Scoundrel", directly igniting the atmosphere of the scene.


    A Deliyanuo finally realized that her every move and action seemed to have a strange magic, bringing out the wild beast hiding in her heart. She immediately laughed and slipped out of the embrace of the lightning, laughing while looking at the lightning that almost burned her body.


    Thunder, surprised by A Deliyanuo''s skill, asked: "I didn''t think that your Martial Skills was this impressive. It seems that your father, Paladin, had spent quite a bit of effort on you."


    "Of course!"


    A Deliyanuo was as proud as a little hen as she replied, "A Deliyanuo has the fighting skills of a Level 4 Knight. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    After she finished, A Deliyanuo actually assumed a sparring posture on the spot.


    Lei Lei was so happy with A Deliyanuo''s cute look, he said: "How can I not believe in my dear wife?"


    "Who''s your wife!"


    Although A Deliyanuo said that, she was still very happy in her heart. However, the moment she thought of her identity and Thunderclap''s attitude, her rising interest rapidly weakened, and she felt a bit of laziness and sadness.


    The sensitive Thunder only needed to think for a bit to know A Deliyanuo''s scruples, and asked: "Wifey, are you worried about our future? Afraid of your Paladin father''s arranged marriage? "


    A Deliyanuo nodded blankly.


    If Thunder was the first successor to the position of Augustus family, then everything would be easy to negotiate with. Regardless of identity or strength, Thunder and A Deliyanuo were definitely on the same side. It was a pity that everything changed when Thunder gave up his glorious identity.


    Lei comforted, "Don''t worry, if your father knows my true identity, he won''t stop us from being together."


    A Deliyanuo replied, "Father already knows your identity as Ka Tu."


    Needless to say, it was definitely A Deliyanuo who reported it.


    Thunder was very confident as he said, "Don''t worry, once I truly train in Master Level, no one will be able to stop me, even the Extremely powerful s will not be able to."


    A Deliyanuo agreed with Thunder very much. The thunder that had just reached the Sixth Order was able to surpass levels and kill the supreme existence of the quasi-ninth order. If the lightning continued to grow, god knows how terrifying it would grow. It might even break the rules and rule that Ka Tu couldn''t comprehend, allowing him to achieve the destiny of a Saints.


    A Deliyanuo trembled as she asked, "What if Royal Father doesn''t accept you?"


    The thunder began to laugh sinisterly, causing A Deliyanuo''s heart to turn cold.


    However, the abominable Thunder actually used the Geodesic''s terrifying evasion skill. It instantly rushed behind A Deliyanuo, hugged him with one hand and muttered next to A Deliyanuo''s ear with its mouth: "This is very easy to deal with, wouldn''t it be fine if we brought her grandson back?"


    A Deliyanuo opened her mouth wide, she never thought that Thunder, who had always been a good man, would actually say such shameless words, making her so embarrassed that she almost drilled into Thunder''s body.


    Seal!


    A Deliyanuo opened her mouth wide, of course she would not let go of the lightning. A Deliyanuo who was provoked by the shamelessness and tyranny of the lightning seemed to resist strongly, but the fact that they were acting in such a way was simply igniting the fire.


    A Deliyanuo''s bashfulness once again ignited the flame of desire in the lightning.


    With regards to the enchanting aura in his arms, Thunder had long been on the verge of collapsing.


    "Scoundrel!"


    A Deliyanuo held back for a long time before she finally said those words.


    "That scoundrel should have done the scoundrel''s thing!"


    Thunder smiled obscenely at A Deliyanuo, whose face was flushed red. This made A Deliyanuo feel like she was a lamb exposed in front of a hungry wolf.

 C82

    Yellow leaves had long ago covered the ground, covering it with a thick layer of yellow gauze. Those birds that did not choose to go south continued to struggle in search of a pitiful amount of food to feed themselves. Fortunately, the Sunset Forest''s dignified life force had brought them a little bit of life force. The occasional tree fruit and a few dead animals'' corpses could more or less replenish them a little.


    Of course, most of the birds that didn''t choose to go south were vultures.


    In the clear yet extremely cold stream, there were a few small fish that did not move. No matter how hard the water flowed, they did not move for a long time, as if they had been petrified.


    However, when a dirty foot suddenly broke into this relatively calm world, the little fishes were so frightened that they scattered in all directions. If it weren''t for the fact that the owner of this leg wasn''t interested in these little fish, they would have already become a delicacy.


    The ten fully armed Dwarf Warrior continued to chase after the group of humans.


    An hour ago, the Dwarf Warrior realized that the previous patrolling team of Dwarf had been tortured by the ferocious humans until they didn''t look like they were human beings. There wasn''t a single piece of undamaged skin on their body, and their eyes, nose, ears, lips, teeth, nails, etc. had all been cut off by the more wicked humans. The most terrifying thing was that these demons still retained the aura of the Dwarf, and hung them on a tree to feed the vultures. When the Dwarf Warrior saw their fellow clansmen, they no longer had the power to even moan.


    Under the urge of anger, the original group of fifteen people sent out five people to bring their comrades back, to see if there was any possibility of rescue. The remaining Dwarf Warrior naturally began to hunt down the brutal humans.


    Each of the ten Dwarf Warrior s were clad in fine steel armor that was worth thirty gold coins, and each of them held weapons that were meticulously forged by the Dwarf craftsman s, each of them having weapons that were worth more than fifty gold coins. The smaller Duchies did not have the money to arm their Royal Knight, and the lower ranked Mercenary s did not even have the qualifications to wear weapons of this level. This was not only the case, there were two sharp flying axes hanging on each of Dwarf Warrior''s waists. They had the ability to attack from a short distance, causing them to pose a greater threat than ordinary Dwarf Warriors.


    The leader of the Dwarf Warrior had a beard that was half white, but the armor he wore was magic armor with special patterns engraved on it. The weapon in his hand was also two sizes bigger than the weapons of the other Dwarf Warrior.


    This person was the elite warrior Rock who came out with the storm back then. Although he was already close to the age of three hundred and fifty years old, and was currently one of the four great personal guards of the Windstorm, like Golden Hammer, he was an existence of master level. It was just that the Golden Hammer was in its prime, and they had already entered their decline, so their reputation could not be compared to the Golden Hammer.


    Dwarf''s lifespan was not as long as the outside world claimed. Although they were nominally close to a thousand years old, they had lived their entire lives in the dark and humid underground, fighting against those ferocious underground Magical Beast. Adding to that, the Dwarf was addicted to alcohol and had been in contact with smoke and ashes for many years, so being able to live to five hundred years old was already considered precious.


    Thump!


    Just as the Dwarf Warrior were making their way forward, a strange matter suddenly occurred.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the Sunset Forest, there were many weird sounds, but these sounds were not normal. Rock instinctively warned himself, and then flew towards a bush at the side.


    BOOM!


    A violent explosion radiated out over tens of square meters.


    "No ¡­"


    The struggling rocks looked like a mess. The five Dwarf Warrior s laid motionless in the pool of blood, two of them were hugging their own limbs and wailing in pain, while the two slowest ones were staring at the scene in front of them with their mouths agape.


    "Heh heh, Dwarf is indeed a Dwarf, born stupid."


    At least a dozen Human Warriors in light armor walked out from the forest in front of them, laughing, and then there was a shout, there was an ambush from all directions, and all of them were sneering at them, looking at them as though they were looking at a fat hand.


    "Retreat!" Bring everyone back! I''ll cover my retreat! "


    The rock roared and did its best to bear the brunt of the disaster.


    With the appearance of the magic trap, it meant that the enemies had the Magician, so they had no hope of escaping. However, this time, Rock had secretly left the tribe area to hunt him down, so he had to handle this situation alone.


    Although the Dwarf had been running for a few miles consecutively, the distance between them was nothing to the Dwarf, who had surprisingly good stamina. It did not affect his stamina at all. But the problem was, the humans would never give the Dwarf the chance to escape, they had already surrounded Rock and the others.


    "Dwarf, hurry up and surrender!"


    The noble swordsman Dao Er who had been defeated by Ai Huade with a single spear strike slowly walked out from the back of the group accompanied by two Magician s. His expression was extremely relaxed, as if he was looking at his own slaves.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The rock exploded with all of its power, protecting the remaining Dwarf.


    The three of them did not care about Rock''s answer at all. One of the fire attribute Magician wearing a Fourth Ranked Mage robe reminded, "Young Master, that old Dwarf is a character from the master level. If we capture him alive, the profits this time would be rich enough."


    Dao Er seemed to have thought about it and asked: "I remember that there was once a Behemoths with a fighting strength comparable to the professional master that was auctioned off for a high price of fifty thousand gold coins, right?"


    The other Water who was also at the fourth stage said: "Yes, that time was at Solotune''s side. It was precisely because of that slave auction that the Jade Night became famous in one fell swoop. "


    "Fifty thousand gold coins!"


    Dao Er seemed to see countless gold coins waving at him.


    Dao Er''s lackeys immediately shouted out, they were actually going to capture the boulder alive. It was unknown whether they were ignorant or overly self-confident. It was not difficult to kill a professional master, but it was ten times harder to capture a master alive. Killing and capturing were two entirely different things.


    If Dao Er was determined to do this, it would very likely cause the number of lackeys under him to decrease rapidly. However, Dao Er was not a good person, in his eyes, he could recruit many trash anytime and anywhere. As long as Rock was caught alive, their family would definitely be able to recruit even more desperate criminals, and the quality was even better than the one in front of them right now.


    Ha!


    Rock wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death, the strange hammer in his hand shot out like a meteor and smashed a in surprise. His head exploded, and he leisurely fell to the ground.


    "Quick!" Stop him! "


    If it was someone else who had died, Dao Er would not be heartbroken. But the problem was that this swordsman of Fifth Stage was a member of a branch family, and he had also secretly helped his family control a team of small Mercenary. At least a third of the criminals in front of him had followed him here. Regardless of status or bloodline, they were definitely not something that those desperate criminals could compare with.


    It could be said that this sneak attack on the rocks had hurt Dao Er and injured their family''s foundation.


    The two Magician s were also afraid of the flying hammers on the rocks. One had to know that the distance between the boulder and was at least fifty meters. In the blink of an eye, it had taken away that person.


    Fire Wall!


    A chain of water arrows!


    Two very practical magic spells came out, the first to appear was the fire wall technique, surging up from under the rock. If the rock didn''t dodge in time, perhaps his lifeline would have been destroyed long ago. However, the enemy did not give the rock a chance to catch its breath. The series of water arrows forced the rock to stumble and roll again, barely dodging the continuous water arrows.


    Ha ¡­


    The other Dwarf followed suit, and with a flip of their flying axes, the terrifying ropes that had been honed from dozens of years of hard work took away the lives of the four fugitives. They would either cut open their heads or dig a bloody hole in their chests, they were extremely accurate.


    "Kill them!"


    Dao Er could not care about catching them alive, he ordered everyone to kill them.


    In the face of death, they had to remove all pretense. Arrows, crossbows, javelins and other mid-range weapons flew out one after another.


    Perhaps the strength of these desperate criminals were not enough, but they had a dark heart. They could wipe out poisons as they pleased, and they could use long range attacks as they pleased. They would definitely not use their weaknesses to attack their enemies.


    Nearly a hundred people fighting against five Dwarf who had insufficient fighting strength would be laughed to death if word of this spread. However, these old foxes who lived in the lowest class of society would not have any pity or a shameful heart. Otherwise, they would not have participated in this hunt and would not have participated in this ambush.


    Roar!


    The rock suddenly let out an earth-shaking roar.


    His body exploded with a substance like Qi flow, and as his body crazily rotated, the huge battle axe erupted with a surging yellow light. A human-made tornado wind instantly destroyed all of the enemies'' long ranged attacks.


    "Magic weapon!"


    Dao Er and the rest looked at him with greed.


    From a glance, one could tell that Rock''s axe was at least a Rank 4 Magic Weapon, and its quality was definitely top quality amongst the Rank 4 Magic Weapons. This kind of treasure could be sold by a normal Magic Items with Fifth Stage.


    "Die!"


    The boulder also went crazy. After scraping away the enemy''s long-range attacks, the battle axe immediately flew out of his hand, flying straight towards Dao Er and the two Magician s.


    How could Dao Er have the ability to receive the full power of the next professional master? In this critical moment, he could no longer care about his face, and he could only roll on the ground. But the two Magician s were not so lucky. The rock attack was too sudden, they never thought that Rock would give up on such a precious weapon, and when they were caught off guard, they saw a cold light flash past their bodies, and then they lost consciousness.


    Boom ¡­


    Dao Er who was lying on the ground was not in the mood to care about the two Magician''s life or death. Seeing the continuously shaking ground and the trembling trees, his dirty face that was filled with dirt instantly turned white.


    The next moment, the other fugitives also heard the roar of the earth.


    "What is that sound?"


    Everyone, including Rock, looked towards the end of the forest.


    The first one to enter his line of sight was a colossal horse that was so tall that it was a little exaggerated. This colossal horse was twice the size of an ordinary horse, and was more than enough to fight against Beamon warrior. But the strange thing was, this giant horse didn''t have any knights, but a giant battle axe shining with golden light was dragging its way.


    When everyone looked closer, they realized that there was someone on the horse. There was a Dwarf on the horse, but because the giant horse had a head and neck that could cover Dwarf''s body, they misunderstood.


    Of course, the person who came was not just a Dwarf.


    When the second giant horse and the third giant horse appeared, the dust that was stirred up along with the trembling of the earth and the awe-inspiring presence of the Warlord descended, crazily attacked the bottom line of all the humans. In the end, when Dao Er who was afraid of death chose to escape, that group of criminals did not try to run away. They stopped working for the nobles and in the blink of an eye, turned into the most experienced deserters, crazily fleeing in all directions.


    The Dwarf Knights only existed in the Dwarf Kingdom, and it was an extremely rare profession as well. As for the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry s, they had never seen or heard of them before. However, the horses of the thirty horses in front of him had thirty Dwarf Heavy Cavalrymen carrying all of their heavy armor. With this kind of lineup, even if the same number of Teuton''s knight came, they would only be able to drink their hatred.


    However, the fighting strength of the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry, led by the Golden Hammer, was completely beyond the limits of human imagination. They were like a torrent, a torrent that could engulf everything, the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry that was charging at full speed stepped over the shrubs and stepped over the ground, everything that the iron hoof passed through shattered into pieces, even the earth would tremble, the weak and tiny human body, that pitifully thin light armor, let alone withstood the tyrannical power of the Golden Hammer, just the impact of the jungle horses was enough to instantly kill all the Human Warriors below the Fifth Stage.


    One side was in full fury while the other side was fleeing in panic. This was a contest between two completely different levels.


    A massacre, a unilateral massacre.


    The thirty heavy cavalry against the hundred over Human Warriors, quickly ended the battle with an posture of sweeping autumn leaves. The battle had only lasted for fifteen minutes, and in the end, the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry returned unharmed while the human had left more than fifty corpses behind.


    "Where did the horse come from?"


    Rock was dumbstruck as he looked at the scene in front of him, and asked the Golden Hammer expressionlessly.


    The Golden Hammer gave Rock a bright smile and replied: "It''s a school fee given to the Great Witch by a certain generous human aristocracy!"


    "Tuition fee?"


    The rock grew more confused.


    The Golden Hammer also did not want to get entangled on this issue, so her expression changed and she shouted: "Rock! You personally led a group to kill the humans, causing many of your own kind to die tragically in the enemy''s encirclement. If it were not for the Great Witch''s Owl checking the situation out, you would be in deep trouble. After we get back, you can go and ask for forgiveness from the family head yourself! "" No, no


    "Yes."


    Every time Rock thought of his five comrades who had died miserable deaths, his heart would begin to bleed.


    The rocks that were filled with killing intent looked at the ground full of wounds and corpses of humans. They immediately thought about how humans would treat their compatriots and relatives, and a wave of evil flames rose up from within them.


    Rock pointed at the human corpses and asked, "Can I take care of these bodies?"


    The Golden Hammer responded: "No, how the enemy treats our compatriots and relatives, we will repay you with ten times the price, and let them see the anger of our Dwarf!"


    Hearing that, Rock finally started to carefully examine the Golden Hammer, the young junior. Rock suddenly felt that the Golden Hammer was very outstanding, as if they were not that much inferior to their chief.


    As for the battle, it continued to proceed in an orderly manner.

 C83

    Lala learned witchcraft from the Dwarf Wizard and naturally had to pay the tuition fees.


    But was it easy to choose the evil Great Witch? It was actually said that although the jungle horses''s body was unusually huge and had outstanding carrying power, the tauren who wore the entire set of heavy armor had a weight of almost a ton, causing the jungle horses to be unable to display their outstanding ability of sprinting in the short distance. Therefore, the Dwarf tribe was willing to accept this somewhat useless preparation of battle.


    Of course, the Ox-heads who managed to show off their might with great difficulty all protested enthusiastically. They argued with each other, but the evil Great Witch and Thunder managed to reach an agreement on some kind of evil deal, selling off the mounts the Ox-heads had yet to warm up.


    The Ox-heads were initially a bit depressed, but after Thunder muttered to them, he actually caused them to send away the jungle horses with incomparable enthusiasm, as if they were sending away trash. It was completely different from their previous intense reactions, causing the watching Dwarf s to feel their eyelids twitch.


    However, ever since that day, the humans had effectively restrained their sneak attacks. It was not only because the Dwarf had retaliated against them by throwing over fifty human forms to feed the hungry Forest Wolves, but also because the Dwarf''s patrolling arrangements were more effective and reasonable, giving them almost no chance to attack.


    Of course, not a single human that had come with hatred as a sneak attack went back. The sky and the owl on the tree, as well as the Earth Demon Mouse on the ground, were the main reasons for this terrifying phenomenon.


    The humans had no choice but to gather together and begin the most direct and all-out attack.


    It had already been half a month since the thunderbolt annihilated subterranean labyrinth. Although the humans'' plans had been thwarted many times in the past half month, there were still many casualties. There were even a few pitiful nobles who had been killed and captured.


    But human greed had a decisive effect. The various nobles had sent secrets of the Dwarf tribe to their families and asked them for a large amount of combat power. On the other hand, under the stimulation of the magic iron and the Sevenfold Gold, the various families had gone crazy, trying their best to send out all the available strength in their families. Even if their families did not have enough manpower, they would still recruit the Mercenary, adventurers and send them here at a high price.


    The size of the human hunting legion increased from the first two thousand to five thousand, which was five times more than that of the Dwarf''s army.


    However, Thunder was not worried about this matter at all. Unless the other party was able to order about the existence of peak level, Thunder simply did not put them in his eyes. The difference in quality was not something that a small number of people could make up for. Not to mention that Thunder was teleported to another location in a group, no matter how weak he was, he could still escape, and even Saints s could not do anything to him.


    At this time, Thunder was carrying A Deliyanuo as he sat on the Spider Queen''s gigantic back, looking down at the situation on the ground.


    A Deliyanuo seemed to have already gotten used to the feeling of being stuck together with Lei Lei, especially this kind of imposing manner riding on a Eighth Order Magical Beast, which made her feel extremely proud. It had to be known that the Magical Beast s in the Eighth Order were treated like pets. Perhaps there were other people in this world, but the number of them would definitely not exceed the two hand index number. It had to be known that the relationship between Thunder and the Spider Queen was a kind of unequal master-subordinate relationship, and was not like the Beamon''s offering''s contractual relationship which was biased towards cooperation, teamwork, and equality.


    "The humans are coming."


    Seeing the restlessness at the end of the forest, Thunder faintly smiled.


    The gathering place of the Dwarf was at the border between the Sunset Prairie and Sunset Forest, and was only a few kilometers away from the prairie. For the Dwarf, this was not good news, after all, being too close to the prairie was equivalent to being too close to Steppe Bandits and human slave trapping group.


    However, the human hunting squadron did not stop at the plains. Instead, they had been stationed at a small lake in the forest, waiting for reinforcements to arrive.


    It was finally time for the offensive.


    "Aren''t you a human too?"


    A Deliyanuo twisted her waist mischievously, as if she was punishing that big evil hand of his for wantonly climbing across the peak and exclaiming, "The Fei Erde family has sent their three hundred elite Teuton Cavalry, the Maldini family has sent their most hated slave trapping group. To put it bluntly, any one of these two elite armies would be enough to give those Dwarf a headache. I really don''t understand why you bet so much on the Dwarf, almost to the point of standing against the entire Teuton Aristocrat Clan. "


    Thunder naturally could hear the sour taste in A Deliyanuo''s words.


    However, Lei''s feelings for Zhu Yuyan were real and irreplaceable. Perhaps, Lei Lei''s feelings for A Deliyanuo were a love filled with desire, but his love for Zhu Yuyan was a love filled with respect, a love that would last for life.


    Perhaps Thunder was greedy, but which man didn''t want such a greedy opportunity?


    Thunder replied seriously, "If not for her, the current me would not be here. I would be a disgrace to the Augustus family, and I might even be expelled from my clan, living on the streets, admiring all of you. If you have the opportunity to come into contact with her, you will definitely be attracted by her charm. "


    A Deliyanuo knew that Zhu Yuyan was a special existence, every woman would never be generous enough to share a man with others. Even in the palace, A Deliyanuo who was used to watching countless of women was no exception. However, what she couldn''t deny was that she was deeply moved by Lei Lei''s words, and at the same time, became curious about Zhu Yuyan.


    He changed the topic, "A Deliyanuo, what exactly is going on with Maldini family''s slave trapping group? I have heard of their great names before, and I know that they are the strongest army in Maldini family, and at the same time the biggest stain on Maldini family''s face. Just what kind of magic do they have to make Maldini family not give them up? "


    "Give up?"


    A Deliyanuo rolled her eyes and replied, "Maldini family is the same as the Fei Erde Family. However, the slave trapping group s of the Fei Erde Family were abandoned after they became top aristocrats of the kingdom. On the other hand, the slave trapping group were the complete opposite. They were the elite army of the aristocrats, and many of them were directly related, with the disciples of the other families participating. They were equivalent to the Teuton''s knight in the hands of the Fei Erde Family. Do you think that the Fei Erde Family dares to abandon the Teuton''s knight? If they dare, the next day there will be people who will dare to challenge their noble status. "


    Thunder nodded in understanding.


    A Deliyanuo casually mentioned it: "I forgot to tell you, Maldini family''s slave trapping group does not have a public name, but the other Mercenary''s like to call them: Night Devil."


    Thunder finally revealed a surprised expression.


    Even Thunder, who didn''t know much about this world, had heard of the great name of Night Devil. The Night Devil was the most mysterious and powerful adventure team in the southern part of the Sunset Forest. They had always been elusive, without any specific traces or gathering place. None of the enemies that offended them had a good ending. It was said that they had hunted Magical Beast of the Eighth Order, attacked the Ogre Tribe, clashed with the troops of a certain duchy, and plotted to kidnap a princess of a Principality. However, they had once disappeared without a trace under the pursuit of a Magister, which left the respected Magister with no choice but to leave in hatred.


    This kind of adventurer team was actually the secret army of the Maldini family. No wonder the Maldini family was able to become one of the three great nobles of the kingdom.


    Thunder, however, laughed: "So this is Maldini family''s trump card. Dwarf tribe is indeed quite unlucky to have encountered such a terrifying enemy."


    A Deliyanuo felt that the attack on Thunder and Dwarf was a type of entertainment, and continued to warn him: "If A Deliyanuo is not mistaken, Maldini family is really coming with all her strength this time, I reckon that all three big shots of Night Devil are here personally."


    "Three Great Leaders."


    Thunder''s mind couldn''t keep up. Why was he appearing one after the other?


    A Deliyanuo said proudly: "I''m not afraid to tell you, our royal family has set up spies in the core of every family, even the most loyal Augustus family is no exception. Although there are only two s overseeing the Maldini family on the surface, they are secretly hiding a Magic Scholar with the Eighth Order. Adding the Night Devil Three Great Leaders, they have five professional master s and one Magic Scholar.


    "The Dwarf are in big trouble."


    Thunder could not help but sigh.


    He never thought that the Maldini family, which had always been secretive, would actually be this powerful. He reckoned that with just their family, they would be able to take down the Dwarf tribe.


    A Deliyanuo seemed to think that the endurance of Thunder was outstanding as she continued to increase the pressure, "Just now, we were only talking about two nobles, and there were quite a few other established nobles among them. Behind him is a Marquis family, one of the traditional aristocrats of the Kingdom. This time, they used the Teuton warrior, whom their family was the most proud of, and once famous in the Grace Mainland. "


    "En!"


    Thunder had also heard of the Teuton warrior.


    The Teuton warrior was originally the pride of the Teutonic Kingdom, and was the first elite troop of the founding king of the Teutonic Kingdom. But later on, for some unknown reason, the Teuton warrior was gradually being replaced by the Teuton''s knight, and the most traditional Teuton warrior actually fell to become a Private reared by a noble.


    A Deliyanuo saw that Thunder was not the least bit bothered and immediately refuted, "Don''t think that just because you possess the Shadow Knight s and Spider Queen s that you are so impressive, you look down on all the heroes of the realm. The former First in the World Infantry soldiers were not so easily deceived. Iron-blooded discipline, burning hot blood, and a will to never retreat were the symbols of the Teuton warrior. "


    Thunder knew A Deliyanuo was concerned about him, so she said something heavy in that moment.


    However, Lei Lei also understood the meaning behind A Deliyanuo''s words, but he still had to retort: "I know about all of this, but why did your royal family abandon the First in the World infantry?"


    "This ¡­"


    A Deliyanuo was stumped.


    Thunder helped her answer: "It''s simple, it''s because the former First in the World Infantry soldiers were unable to contend against the Warlord''s whip, and even the regular army could only lose by a lot. The real number one infantry unit of the continent, will forever be competing in Mongol Empire, they are definitely not us humans. "


    The Teutonic Kingdom originated from the southern shore of the Rhine River, and the founding king of the used his iron blooded Teuton warrior to store a large amount of fertile land from the southern shore of the Rhine River. However, when the Teutonic Kingdom reached the northern shore of the Rhine, especially the eastern borders of the Sunset Forest, and reached the borders of the Beastmaster Mongol Empire, the undefeatable legend of the Teuton warrior suddenly shattered under the fist of the Beastmaster''s imperial army ¡ª the Warlord''s Whip.


    No matter how big a human was, even the Tel Aviv Berserker s could not compare to the warriors of the Mongol Empire s. In front of the tall and sturdy Beamon warrior, the infantry that relied on their body and strength to survive naturally didn''t have any advantages at all. Even if the humans still had combat power and armor to rely on, it was useless. This was because Beamon warrior could use a tree trunk as thick as a bowl, or at least a two to three hundred jin simple and crude stone hammer as a weapon. No matter how hard and sturdy a human''s armor was, or how powerful battle qi was, they wouldn''t be able to withstand a thousand jin of force smashing down.


    The destruction of the Teuton warrior''s legend also became a reasonable thing.


    At the end, Thunder added, "Also, I do not believe that a noble''s power can train a real Teuton warrior. The true spirit of the Teuton warrior, has long since dissipated along with the annihilation of the undefeatable legend. "


    This time, A Deliyanuo was at a loss for words due to the rebuttal of the lightning.


    A Deliyanuo did not want to fail with thunder, but she also did not want the royalty of the kingdom to consume too much of her vitality. This was why she had always been trying to persuade Thunder to give up on this mission. However, since things had come to this point, there was no way Thunder would give up.


    Thunder knew that A Deliyanuo was doing this for her own good, so he sighed. "Even though Dwarf tribe is full of confidence, it''s still not enough in front of the more developed humans."


    After all, A Deliyanuo was biased towards Thunder, and said: "Then why don''t you go down and help, your Behemoth Follower is still down there helping you! Especially Lala, your precious maid is still in Dwarf tribe. "


    Other than the Ox-head Behemoths like Ka Ben, the only ones who could directly enter the battlefield were the two beautiful Elves, Yi Fenglin and Lara. Fan Defate, Ai Huade and Sa Luo''s human identities were too sensitive, they were not suitable to directly participate in this kind of race war.


    Of course, Thunder also had a way to get all his followers to fight, as long as they changed their appearances. However, Thunder didn''t want Fan Defate, Ai Huade and Sa Luo to be in too much of a difficult situation, so he let them hide in a corner and choose a spot to hit themselves a few times.


    Phew...


    The horn sounded and the army began to move.


    Thunder and A Deliyanuo immediately stopped their conversation and held their breaths, focusing all of their attention on the ring shaped valley in front of Dwarf Mountain Range.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong ¡­


    The trembling of the battle drum touched the nerves of the land, causing it to tremble.


    The weather had changed, the earth was trembling, and the air was suffocating.


    The heavy armored warrior''s every step was terrifyingly coordinated, as if they had already rehearsed it beforehand, gradually advancing, causing great psychological pressure for the Dwarf on the mountain. Although the heavy cavalry horses did not have the terrifying tempo of the heavy armored warrior, their advancing steps were strong and forceful, rolling up the sand into a cloud of mist, adding an unfathomable variable.


    But just when everyone''s attention was focused on the heavy armored warrior and the heavy cavalry, a melodious magical rhythm floated out from the dust.

 C84

    Rumble ¡­


    The ring-shaped valley in front of the Dwarf Mountain Range had large scale cracks and landslides, and the scariest thing was that there were patches of quicksand that had appeared. Not only were the Dwarf shocked, even the Ox-heads who were used to seeing strong Magical Beast were shocked, not knowing what the enemy was doing.


    "They want to destroy our trap and pave the way for their heavy armor troops! Stop them! "


    The Patriarch of Dwarf tribe, Storm, had lived for three hundred and fifty years after all. With his rich experience, he could see through the enemy''s intentions with a single glance. It was a pity that even if he found out, it would be useless, the enemy seemed to have calculated the attack range of the Dwarf Wizard, and even calculated the attack range of the Dwarf''s axe throwers, archer and other long-range attack units, making it impossible for the Dwarf to take care of the human magician.


    "Let them attack!"


    Just as the Dwarf was in a state of panic, the Great Witch suddenly walked out from the hole. His expression was abnormally relaxed, as if the human in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    "Great Witch!"


    "Great Elder!"


    "Demonic Eye!"


    These three names were all from the Great Witch''s Evil Eyes. The Great Witch s were the Dwarf s who had comprehended the true essence of strength. Only those who had advanced to the Master level of humans could be called the Great Witch s, while the Great Clan Elder was a normal Dwarf.


    Other than the Storm, only a few Dwarf s knew why the Great Witch had the name of Magical Beast. Originally, the Great Witch was not called Evil Eyes, but after he successfully defeated a Evil Eye that suddenly charged into the Dwarf Kingdom, he obtained this glorious name.


    The appearance of the Great Witch eased the tense atmosphere in the Dwarf, and everyone''s attention was focused on this virtuous and respected old Dwarf.


    The Great Witch pointed at the rear of the human hunting squad and said: "This time, the enemy we are facing is the most troublesome and evil one in the past two hundred years. They know us like the back of their hand, and they can even calculate the distance we would have to attack, but no matter how hard they try, they couldn''t guess that we are from a noble clan in the Dwarf Kingdom, a Dwarf tribe with a bloodline similar to the lightning bloodline. Warlord''s honor cannot be desecrated, noble blood cannot be trampled, take out the weapons left behind by our ancestors! "


    The Legend Dwarf''s Thunderbolt was said to be one of the many heroes to resist the invasion of the demon race. It had killed two Demon Dragon Knights and a Fear Demon King, and was one of the few Four Great Dwarf s that could remain in the history of the human race.


    "So fast!"


    The pre-battle declaration of the Great Witch had also caused the blood in Windstorm to surge.


    If not for Great Witch bringing up the matter again, Windstorm would have forgotten his ancestor and his bloodline. Ever since the Dwarf Kingdom obstructed his love and expelled his husband and wife, the storm tried its best to forget about everything in the Dwarf Kingdom, including that glorious bloodline filled with legends.


    This time, lowering his head to ask Dwarf Kingdom for help was the biggest concession made by Storm. For the sake of his people, he had to make some sacrifices. It was a pity that the reinforcements from the Dwarf Kingdom never came, and even the messengers who asked for help mysteriously disappeared. This caused Windstorm to be extremely angry, and he felt that he needed to truly break away from the nominal rule of the Dwarf Kingdom.


    Before leaving the Dwarf tribe, Windstorm took away everything that belonged to him, including the weapon left behind by his ancestor. However, this weapon was a trump card of the storm, a trump card that could only be used when there was life or death situation. He had no idea that he would need to use this trump card right at the start of the battle.


    "Yes!"


    The Great Witch nodded his head and said, "Because we will only have a chance to win if the enemy is alarmed. Moreover, the poison that this old man just brewed can only be used in that way."


    After hearing this, his eyes lit up, and he said to the Dwarf''s boulder beside him: "You and Rock can go take out the weapon that your ancestors left behind for us."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Giant rocks and boulders respectfully retreated back into the hole.


    Giant Boulder, Rock, blackstone and Han Shi were all elite warriors who had followed the storm and escaped the Dwarf Kingdom. However, under the extreme guidance of Storm, each and every one of them were master level Dwarf who had comprehended the true essence of strength, and were also the backbone of Storm. Previously, Storm only dared to oppose the Shamans in the tribe because of them.


    Soon, the boulder and rock were pushing out a cannon.


    "magicite cannons!"


    Yi Fenglin, who had been silent all this time, finally could not suppress her shock. With trembling hands, she pointed at the newly polished magicite cannons.


    The magicite cannons s, as the name implied, were cannons that used magicite s. This world had yet to produce official gunpowder, so naturally there weren''t any hot weapons. However, there were magic weapons derived from the characteristics of this world, and magicite cannons was one of them.


    magicite cannons did not use magicite as a substitute for gunpowder to shoot items to injure the enemy''s garbage. This weapon was a bit like a laser cannon, using the energy from the magicite to activate the magic array, and released the magicite cannons''s own magic attack. For example, if the magic imprinted on the magicite cannons was a wind blade, then once there was enough energy, it would be able to emit a wind blade.


    As his wife was a half-elf, and he had been taken care of by the elves ever since he settled here, he had a good impression of them. Seeing Yi Fenglin''s expression, he couldn''t help but feel proud, and proudly introduced: "The magicite cannons our ancestors left us were not garbage magicite cannons s that could solidify the attacks of the wind blade, but Epic Tier weapons that had flame pillars engraved on them. Even in the past when we were dealing with the Ogre and Green Devils'' invasion and the Steppe Bandits''s looting, we didn''t use it at all.


    Lala asked curiously: "Uncle Feng, this magicite cannons looks pretty bright, and its size is a little too small, it doesn''t seem to have much power."


    For the adorable Lala, the normally solemn, even self-righteous, storm was unexpectedly good. Perhaps this was related to Lala''s half-elven bloodline, making the storm fall in love with her. Therefore, the tornado had leaked the secret of the tribe: "We all have people specially protecting and reorganizing the magicite cannons, and have even studied it together with the prairie genie hiding in the forest. Naturally, we will not be eliminated due to time problems. As for its size, it was indeed a little small, very far from the legendary magicite''s destructive cannons and draconic cannons. However, this was also what made it special. Moreover, the greater the energy, the stronger the attack effect of the magicite. In terms of carrying power, it is able to move around as it pleases, unlike the magicite''s destructive cannons and dragon cannons which have disappeared in history. "


    Lara nodded.


    But then he thought of another problem and asked: "Lala''s magic is also not bad, can Lala instill her magic into it, and can she use magicite cannons?"


    Windstorm shook his head.


    Lara became even more confused and asked, "Why? It''s also magic! "


    Storm is not a Magician, I don''t know how to explain it.


    Great Witch replied for the storm: "The problem is that the state of magic is different. The magic in the magicite is balanced, stable, and still; our magic is alive and flowing. Alright, I''ll explain all of this to you in the future.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Great Witch finished speaking, the human heavy armored warrior and the heavy cavalry had already lined up and entered the range of the Dwarf''s arrows.


    Most of the Dwarf did not like the highly skilled jobs of archery, they would have been more used as javelins and hammer throwers. If not for the orders given by the storm, the Dwarf would not have been able to find these forty people.


    The reason why Storm was so determined was because, at that time, they had the assistance of prairie genie s, so they did not want to miss out on the free bow and arrow masters as instructors; and secondly, because the storm saw the future of their tribe. Although underground was their life, once they lost their underground world, they would have nothing. Of course, Windstorm also had a certain level of ambition, because he felt that with Dwarf''s extraordinary strength, coupled with his exquisite weapon skills, if a archery master appeared, even a high level archer would be fine, then they wouldn''t need to be afraid of the human Magician.


    "Don''t move!"


    who he had painstakingly trained until now pulled his bowstring and immediately shouted: "Now is not the time to shoot. The distance is too far, and our arrows cannot penetrate through the enemy''s heavy armor. "


    Although the position of the Storm in the tribe had loosened, it was definitely not something that ordinary Dwarf could resist. The Dwarf could only put down his bow and relax, waiting for the command of the Storm.


    "Let us do it!"


    When the two young Dwarf Wizard saw that the giant rocks and the giant rocks had already secured the magicite cannons and locked onto the enemy''s main group, they immediately brought the precious high level magicite to the magicite cannons''s back and began operating the magicite cannons.


    Great Witch suddenly felt something, he squinted his eyes and looked up, only to see two wizard''s eye s floating high up in the sky.


    Although the wizard''s eye was easy to attack, and thus affected the caster, this spell was indeed very practical on the battlefield. Even if there were risks, it was still worth it for them to take risks.


    "I''ll leave it to you!"


    Great Witch mysteriously asked Yi Fenglin, who was beside him, to help him.


    Yi Fenglin did not waste time talking, she took off the Feng Lin''s bow, channeled her qi and slowly pulled the magic bow string to its maximum capacity. Accompanied by the activation of her magic, the three Wind Magic Crystal s instantly released a blinding yellow light.


    The Feng Lin''s bow had been modified by the Master of alchemy, and the top quality third stage Wind Magic Crystal that was gifted by the lightning bolt was perfectly engraved into the bow body. However, Master of alchemy was after all, a Master of alchemy, and from the moment he obtained them, he had never thought that the Feng Lin''s bow would only have one magicite. The Fairy Master of alchemy had secretly reserved two magicite''s positions at both ends of the Feng Lin''s bow, forming a triangular magic chain shape, causing the Feng Lin''s bow to have an even greater future. As long as Yi Fenglin could collect three high quality Wind Magic Crystal, then she would be able to perfectly unleash all of the hidden power of the Feng Lin''s bow.


    Thunder did not have a lot of understanding towards Alchemy, so he could not see this point. The s of Sixth Order were merely half a bucket of water, they did not notice the Elf Master of alchemy''s painstaking efforts, so the Feng Lin''s bow was buried.


    But Great Witch was different. He was an old demon who had lived for four hundred and fifty years, and when he first saw the Feng Lin''s bow, he knew the terrifying power that the magic bow was hiding. When Yi Fenglin came to support the Dwarf tribe at Thunder''s request, the Great Witch tactfully proposed to strengthen the Feng Lin''s bow.


    When Lei very generously offered up the two Wind Magic Crystal s that were taken from who knows where, the Great Witch ignored the moved Yi Fenglin and directly closed up with the Feng Lin''s bow. Three days later, the Great Witch, whose body and spirit clearly showed signs of exhaustion, brought the Feng Lin''s bow s, who had perfectly leveled up to the Fifth Stage out to view the world, and accepted the thunderous cheers of the masses, as well as Yi Fenglin''s sincere thanks.


    A with quasi-sixth order, this kind of treatment was enough for Elves''s archer s to follow Thunder even if they had to break their scalps.


    Yi Fenglin''s eyes were abnormally focused as she locked onto the two wizard''s eye s with the spiritual force.


    "Can she do it? This is close to a thousand meters distance, forget about us, even the archer Beamon, who has the reputation of being the strongest range in the continent, cannot do it! "


    A Dwarf seemed to be jealous of Yi Fenglin''s extraordinary treatment, and was also reminding him not to waste all that unnecessary effort. But no matter what, the surprise in his tone was unquestionable.


    Swoosh!


    Two rays of yellow light and a voice flew through the air.


    BOOM!


    The two wizard''s eye s exploding at the same time could only make out one sound.


    The human hunting squadron instantly fell into chaos. Although Yi Fenglin had activated a dual layered magic arrow, merely a fourth stage basic bow type Battle skills, the problem was the effective range and destructive power of the arrows. They were able to simultaneously shoot out two wizard''s eye s that were thousands of meters away, such fighting strength, even if they were not Master level s, was still sufficient to cause the human s to panic.


    "It''s been hard on you!"


    The Great Witch knew that releasing such an attack would take a lot of mana, so he thanked Yi Fenglin. Then, he turned around to Dwarf who was controlling the magicite cannons: "Looks like the fire is lit, let''s add some fuel for them!"


    "Yes sir!"


    The two young Dwarf Wizard s immediately aimed at the enemy heavy armored warrior.


    "Use whatever you want!"


    Great Witch''s order immediately caused the two young Dwarf Wizard s to be overjoyed. The other Dwarf s, including Yi Fenglin, Lala and the Ox-heads were all baffled. Since it was a cannon, then wouldn''t it explode after a short while?


    However, the following attacks completely overturned their understanding of cannons.


    Tinnitus!


    An ear-piercing sound.


    An ear-piercing ringing sound spread out, catching everyone off guard. A pillar of flame shot out, instantly spanning a distance of 400 meters, directly striking the left most center of the heavy armored warrior, and engulfing all three of them. Boom!


    The pillar of flame shot downwards from the angle of angle. The first heavy armored warrior struck with a head that was engulfed, the second struck with a body, and the third was with the entire lower half of the body.


    If the killing instrument that they had spent so much manpower and materials to prepare only had such a small amount of attack power, it would not have been able to surprise Yi Fenglin and the others. Immediately after, the not very thick pillar of flame moved horizontally, actually slicing heavy armored warrior''s army into two, and the three rows of heavy armored warrior in the middle were casually sliced off by the pillar of fire.


    A simple attack had a devastating effect.


    "This is impossible!"


    Bao Luo roared excitedly, as if he had gone insane.


    Wei La was also in a daze, he muttered to himself like a fool: "Impossible, how is this possible, how could they have magicite cannons that disappeared for three thousand years!"


    "Snatch!" We must snatch their magicite cannons! "


    Gai Er was still the most straightforward. This trash aristocrat who was not much smarter than a pig actually shouted from the depths of the hearts of all the aristocrats present.

 C85

    Dong!


    Dong ¡­


    The fake Teuton warrior of the Gai Er Family, which was also one of those heavy armored warriors, could no longer care about the enemy''s magicite cannons. The Guardian Warriors of the Family, who were just taking orders from the Gai Er Family, rushed towards the mountain wall of the Dwarf with their highest fighting spirit. Even if the heavy and cumbersome people were unable to climb the mountain wall that was over forty meters tall.


    Not only them, the Teuton''s knight of the Fei Erde Family also let out a horn of attack. Even though the knights weren''t the main force in the siege, their attack power was unquestionable. As long as one had some common sense, they would not fight against Teuton''s knight, who had the First in the World title.


    However, the scene that attracted the most attention was not the Teuton warrior, nor was it the Teuton''s knight. It was a group of eccentric warriors who moved nimbly, ignoring the quicksand and quagmire, and there were even several traces of the Magician among them.


    "Since when did Magician become a force to attack?"


    The Dwarf standing on the stage couldn''t help but have this thought.


    If the Dwarf had heard the message that A Deliyanuo had given to the Thunder, they would have known that this group of terrifying humans, whose agility and ability to traverse obstacles were in no way inferior to the Elves, were the most elite army of the Maldini family ¡ª ¡ª Night Devil. At this moment, the fighting strength that the Night Devil had displayed was definitely worthy of the honor of the most mysterious and powerful adventurer team in the southern part of the Sunset Forest.


    Tempest ignored the identity of the Night Devil and shouted: "archer, get ready! Each of them chose their targets and fired at will! the Magician and the archer will take the lead! "


    The Dwarf s who had been holding their breath for a long time wouldn''t be so polite. Each of them locked onto their own prey, and revealed sinister smiles, like demons.


    The honest Dwarf rarely had such expressions, but Windstorm had told them: When you raise your bows and arrows, you will turn into death demons and kill all the enemies in front of you. Otherwise, the ones who will die will only be yourselves and your families.


    Under the refinement of countless blood and tears for the past two hundred years, the Dwarf gradually matured. Even though it had not reached the level of an elven master, it was still not something that an ordinary archer could compare to.


    Whoosh ¡­


    For a time, countless shrill sonic booms pierced the sky.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Miserable screams came one after another, and one after another, humans fell. There were many Night Devil that fell, but most of them belonged to the slower Teuton warrior. Even if the entire set of s were not inferior to the Teuton''s knight s in terms of defense, they were the first line of defense from the very beginning. Until now, they had never possessed armor that protected their entire body, and their eyes, joints and legs were all vital parts of their body.


    Maybe the Dwarf Sect''s techniques were not as meticulous as the s, but their strength was sufficient and their accuracy was also rather objective. The small gap between Teuton warrior s was completely utilized by the painstakingly practising Dwarf s, and the result was the Teuton warrior Group''s charging formation quickly crumbled.


    Before the Dwarf could celebrate, a charging Magician suddenly released a huge fluorite, which was pushed up to a height of around thirty meters by the power of magic. But this was only the beginning, following the completion of a hurried incantation, a sacred light shot up into the sky, accurately hitting the fluorite.


    Illumination.


    In the blink of an eye, the fluorite turned into a white sun, causing Dwarf, who was looking down from above, to be unable to open his eyes. This was the equivalent of a large-scale Blindness Skill.


    Crazy ideas, genius ideas.


    No matter if it was the Great Witch or the storm, neither of them could have imagined that the Night Devil would have such a mystical move that covered the enemy''s vision, allowing humans to use this time to complete all of their preparations.


    "Genius, what a crazy magic!"


    Thunder who were watching from a mountain peak in the valley couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    However, A Deliyanuo asked in a bad mood, "The Dwarf are in big trouble, but you are still unmoved. Do you really want to wait until both sides are injured before taking action?"


    Thunder lightly replied, "You''re underestimating our teammates."


    As soon as Thunder finished speaking, the Ox-heads, who had been watching the show, finally took action. Ka Ben closed his eyes, holding the carapace tightly with one hand. Based on the skills of the Eastern martial arts that he had learned from Thunder, he took a deep breath, and ignoring the interference from his five senses, he entered a mysterious state, instantly capturing the power core within the light that he could not look straight at.


    Flying!


    carapace s were like the Warlord''s javelins. Even the blinding light could not cover up the bloody light.


    Although the bloody radiance flashed for a moment, it had left an indelible impression in the hearts of everyone present.


    But when the light faded and their eyesight recovered, the Dwarf discovered to their horror that the human army had already reached a range of a hundred meters.


    "Unseal the ancient seal!"


    "Wake up the slumbering earth!"


    "Open the door to death!"


    The voice seemed to have come from an ancient mythical era. The figure floating in the air seemed to be an emissary from the world of magic, and with every point and every sound, the magic of the world was activated.


    "Stop him!"


    The Great Witch finally lost his calm and roared at the archer behind him.


    However, this terrifying Magician was at least two thousand meters away from the mountain wall, completely out of the Elves'' and Dwarf''s range. Even Yi Fenglin, who possessed a Feng Lin''s bow, couldn''t do anything to this terrifying Magician, let alone the fact that he was surrounded by four other Magic Shield.


    "Retreat!" "All of you, retreat to the open space!"


    What the storm was thinking was not about resisting, but about minimizing the damage and saving the Hope''s final fruit. As long as the Dwarf still existed, and as long as their tribe still had people who lived, they had the seeds of hope.


    "Please show us the power of death that came from the Infernal Realm with the lowly me that you promised!"


    By the time the magic finished, all of the Magician''s magic power had evolved into a door of death, and the earth started to shake from its power. Gradually, a gust of hot air came out of the ground, followed by a lava like torrent that rushed into the sky, and the flames started to spread.


    seismography!


    The seismography was a terrifying technique that could cause earthquakes. It was a forbidden technique like the Meteor Meteor Rock, but the range of the seismography was much wider and the lethality was even more terrifying.


    The Dwarf screamed, and the warriors who had charged to the first line of defense also became the victims of this forbidden spell.


    It turned out that the warriors who were charging were only prepared for this spell. To this Magician, the greatest value of all charging warriors was to attract attention, and to buy enough time for the magic to be cast.


    "You demon!"


    Wei La watched the Teuton''s knight that he trusted be swallowed by lava, flames, and faults one after another. He was bleeding in his heart.


    One must know that the Teuton''s knight is the King of Teutons, the great Knight of Rhine personally delivered the army to his brother, secretly using the most elite army is already a violation of the Kingdom''s Commandment. But now, the detestable previous generation patriarch of the Maldini family, the distinguished and extraordinary Magic Scholar Sa Lei had actually used the essence of the Fei Erde and Gai Er''s families as pawns, and even gambled on her own family''s Night Devil. How could Wei La accept such a blow?


    Great Magister Teuton who had participated in the assassination of Neijex also burned with anger when they saw this, combining together with Wei La to threaten, the Eighth Order''s Magic Scholar. Gai Er also brought all the power the clan could muster to surround the Maldini family, as the internal conflict of the humans was about to ignite.


    "It''s no small matter!" "Crap." Cc


    Sa Lei who had exhausted his magic power looked at Wei La and Great Magister Teuton coldly, and replied as he retreated back to his own family. From beginning to end, Sa Lei never took a single glance at Gai Er, and completely treated him as transparent.


    The sound of the mountain collapsing overshadowed the scream and echoed slowly through the valley.


    Dong ¡­


    When the earthquake disappeared, and the smoke and screams remained, the anxious war drums continued to urge the war horses to attack the collapsed Dwarf Mountain Range. At this moment, the originally lofty Dwarf Mountain Range had completely collapsed and had actually become like a small hill.


    This was the power of magic.


    This kind of effect was more persuasive than any words. When the timid Human Warriors saw this apocalyptic scene, they actually felt inexplicably carefree; immediately after, a resonant magical voice descended onto all the Human Warriors, causing them to feel joyous and welcome it. The Human Warriors''s body was filled with endless power, and there was an urge to vent and kill.


    War Magic: Jung


    There is no justice between nations.


    The Ottoman Empire planted spies and spies into the Teutonic Kingdom. They schemed that the Teutonic Kingdom would be the number one fortress of the Hungry North ¡ª Wild City. That Teutonic Kingdom would naturally infiltrate into the Ottoman Empire, making it an indisputable enemy of her.


    It had to be said, however, that war magic was worthy of its title as "War". Its effects on the battlefield were definitely not something that could be displayed in a one on one combat.


    At least one third of the Teuton warrior s of the Gai Er family had perished in battle, and nearly half of the Teuton''s knight s of the Fei Erde family had perished as well. It had to be said that in order to perfectly complete this spell, Sa Lei had paid too much of a price.


    However, the Gai Er Family still had nearly two hundred Teuton warrior s, and the Fei Erde Family still had a hundred and fifty members. As for the Night Devil, they were preserved even better, and the best members had been saved by them. To use such a lineup to attack the surviving Dwarf, it was simply a killing of chickens by using the blade of a bull.


    As for those aristocratic Private s, Mercenary s, and adventurers, there were a total of three thousand of them. It was enough to attack a small city.


    It could be said that the Dwarf was at an absolute disadvantage.


    "With my flesh and blood as a gift, with my soul as the wager ¡­"


    The aged voice of the storm suddenly erupted from the ground, becoming louder and louder, more and more imposing, like the voice of a god that could not be desecrated.


    The Night Devil who were the first to reach the collapsed mountain range frantically searched for the source of the sound, feeling extremely terrified. They had seen Sa Lei''s seismography before, and knew that existences like Sa Lei and Windstorm that required flesh and blood, or even their souls, to bet on was the most terrifying of all.


    However, the Night Devil did not think that the Storm was not Magician at all, but rather a warrior, the strongest warrior in the windstorm tribe.


    "Please take my limbs, strip away my five senses, imprison my soul ¡­"


    At this point of the ceremony, the sound of the gale had already filled the entire battlefield. Even the nobles two thousand meters away had turned pale as they listened to the god-like voice.


    "Everything that I have, including my soul, I offer to the omnipotent you. May the almighty you bestow upon me your unparalleled glory and awaken the Divine Power slumbering in my bloodline."


    BOOM!


    The rubble shattered, and a giant stood up from the rubble with a loud bang.


    This giant was six meters tall, and was even stronger than the strongest Yun Xiao Giant. In the hands of this giant, the Storm Axe that was originally as big as a door board was like a small toy, but no one underestimated this weapon, because this weapon actually scattered a mysterious light that only legendary divine instrument would emit. The pair of god-like eyes looked down at the human in front of them, as if he was an ant.


    He was the storm.


    However, at this moment, an assassin in tight clothes suddenly appeared behind the storm.


    This assassin''s body was like a spring, suddenly walking out of the air and shooting towards the storm. The dark green poisonous dagger mercilessly struck twice in the air, and the two daggers shot towards the joints and spine of the storm from different angles, while the dagger''s main body was pushed by the assassin to ruthlessly stab towards the neck of the storm.


    Five Assassin''s abilities ¡ª Stealth, Urgent Movement, Double Stab, Sword Qi, and Strength Burst were instantly completed, fusing together. This kind of cultivation could only be done by master level characters who had comprehended the true essence of Strength. Needless to say, this person was definitely one of the three Great Leaders of the Night Devil.


    No matter how the tall storm tried to dodge, it could not avoid such a sudden and vicious sneak attack.


    But from beginning to end, the storm had never wanted to dodge.


    Just as the assassin''s qi was about to pierce into the huge body of the windstorm, a blood-red glow suddenly exploded out of its body, causing the two sinister battle qi to instantly crumble, while the Night Devil''s three Great Leaders only felt a flash from the blood-light, before they even had the chance to think of escape, their bodies dispersed with the wind.


    "That''s impossible! He is not a Legend Dwarf who has stepped into the Saints, so how can he use a race''s ultimate skill like the ''Deity Descends to the World''?! "

 C86

    Sa Lei''s roar was useless.


    The situation that he painstakingly managed was completely reversed by the storm.


    The Dwarf used the mysterious ceremony to summon the Titan Bloodline that was slumbering in his body, allowing his cultivation level to increase by at least one rank. Because the price of this ceremony was too heavy and it also involved the power of laws, even Dwarf with slightly weaker cultivation and soul were unable to complete it. Even Dwarf who had reached the peak level realm had an extremely high chance of failure, let alone those who had profound strength of seven or eight. Therefore, Deity Descends to the World was basically a patent for Legend Dwarf s who had stepped into the Saints.


    To be able to unleash Deity Descends to the World with Eighth Order, which was at most the power of quasi-ninth order, was definitely a miracle. It could be seen how terrifying the Soul Power of the storm was. However, there was no chance for the storm to survive, because he could not withstand the backlash of the power of laws after the ceremony.


    "To be able to fight alongside with a Legend Dwarf like you is my honor."


    Ka Ben who was in a daze of blood slowly came out from a cave in the ground, looking at the storm with a respectful and admiring gaze.


    At this time, Ka Ben had already entered a berserk state, but he was actually able to say such organized and logical words, which were definitely not something a fake Ice Roar could do. The only explanation was: Ka Ben had levelled up, he had comprehended the true essence of strength.


    This could be seen from the terrifying power he had so easily pushed down the hill, weighing at least two to three tons, to the point of blocking the entrance of the burrow.


    In a life-and-death battle, it was the easiest way to break through.


    Ka Ben could already use the stimulation of "fresh blood" to enter a berserk state on his own. Even if he was still unable to control himself after the "berserk state", I doubt many would doubt him saying that he was a Beamon warrior with a quasi-seventh step. Under the dual suppression of fear and despair, Ka Ben, who had always been stuck in this realm, finally broke out of his cocoon and was reborn.


    "Sin people, atone for the sins of my people!"


    With a loud bellow, the Storm Axe drew out a path of death. The biting cold axe light had evolved into a line that separated life and death, and everything that was slashed by it had become the past. No matter whether it was the heavy and sturdy heavy armor s, strong magic defense, or a flexible body, they were all split into two by this axe strike.


    With a simple blow of the axe, he had taken the lives of more than ten valiant humans. The ones who could reach the top of the collapsed mountain range were naturally the best of the aristocrats, including Teuton warrior, Teuton''s knight, Night Devil, Mercenary,, Aristocrat Clan, etc.


    Another axe strike.


    This time, Anthropology was smarter. When it saw the movements of the storm, it would instinctively evade. No matter how far away they were, as long as they felt the possibility of being attacked, they would all lie flat on the ground like mud.


    "Patriarch!" We''re here! "


    Golden Hammer rushed out along the mountain path far away from Dwarf.


    As cavalry, they naturally could not stand on the mountain walls and watch the battle. Therefore, the Dwarf had secretly dug out a tunnel at the side of the valley so that the Golden Hammer and the others could use Knights to charge and ambush their enemies. Unfortunately, the appearance of the seismography changed the entire plan, and also caused the collapse of the tunnel, forcing them to search for another route to appear on the battlefield.


    Bang!


    "Ah ¡­"


    A shooting star streaked across the sky and landed on the heavy armor of a Teuton''s knight, creating a tragic magical explosion. The explosion shattered the heavy armor, causing a sharp metal piece to sink into the Teuton''s knight''s body like glass.


    The intense pain caused the Teuton''s knight, who was in the state of Sixth Order, to twitch for a few times and then stop moving.


    For such a powerful meteor, other than Yi Fenglin''s Armour Burst Arrow, what else could it be?


    Indeed, following the trajectory of the meteor, it was Great Witch, Yi Fenglin and Lala''s figures that caught her eye. They were standing on a high ground formed by the collapse of a mountain, looking down at the endless army of human invaders.


    Yi Fenglin who was extremely sensitive to magic did not need Great Witch to remind him about the storm, and instead, used her fastest speed to forcefully take away her two lightest comrades: Great Witch Evil Eyes and half elf Lala. The elf''s speed was indeed not a joke. With her talent, coupled with the movement techniques she had learned from Thunder, she was able to escape the range of the seismography at the moment it fully activated.


    "We''re not dead yet!"


    A tauren Warrior with a body covered in blood pushed aside the last barrier and walked out from the back, gasping for breath.


    They were the ones who retreated the fastest with the reminder of the storm. In the short period of time between the activation of the magic and the full eruption of the seismography, they tried their best to escape, even the short and short Dwarf Wizard had exploded with unprecedented speed under the threat of death. The majority of them had successfully escaped through the tunnel of the Dwarf to an even further mountain range, and the majority of them had preserved their complete fighting strength.


    But they were not without cost.


    The moment seismography completely erupted, the subterranean tunnel was also on the verge of collapse. However, the Ox-heads of the Iron hoof tribe used their strong bodies to resist the falling boulders, providing the Dwarf with the greatest protection in their escape.


    In this short period of life on the run, there was a pitiful and moving story. Although the Ox-heads had sacrificed seven valuable lives and their glorious bodies could possibly be buried under the earth forever, the Ox-heads had completely won over the friendship and feelings of the Dwarf. From then on, the Iron hoof tribe was his unshakeable ally.


    Whoosh!


    The storm didn''t seem to want to fight side by side with its brethren. With a fierce leap, the already fragile ruins crumbled once again, and the storm that was rising up actually crossed a distance of nearly 50 meters, heading straight to the region where the human army was the densest.


    BOOM!


    Thunder Strike!


    The fierce leap of the tornado actually also carried the terrifying effect of the Thunder Strike.


    A groan came from the ground and a crack that was at least twenty meters in diameter appeared. A tsunami of energy shock waves caused all the humans within twenty meters to be thrown into the air, spitting blood. None of them were able to stand back up alive, even the experts of Sixth Order were no exception.


    The Thunder Strike of the Golden Hammer could knock out two Hellspiders, but the storm of the Thunder Strike had killed dozens of people. There were also nearly a hundred people who had lost their fighting strength.


    Boom ¡­


    The storm didn''t stop at all, its target was the human rear.


    Kill the horse first, capture the thief first and capture the king.


    This logic not only worked in the Eastern World but also in the Grace Mainland. The only difference was that the words they used were different.


    The storm is no longer the same storm as before. He is a god, a god belonging to the windstorm tribe. The current storm was a torrent, a torrent of death. Regardless of whether the ones blocking in front of him were the powerful human Heavy Knights, the fearsome human magician, or even human siege equipment, none of them could withstand a single blow from the tornado.


    BOOM!


    A Magician of the fourth step who had just joined the battlefield was so scared that he almost lost control of himself. After making several mistakes with his attack incantations, under the threat of death, he was actually able to bring out his magic barrier at an unprecedented speed, hoping to use it to block this small step of the storm.


    Unfortunately, extravagance was extravagance.


    His fragile defensive shield could not even withstand the might of the Warlord''s halo and collapsed, it was as weak as a candle in the wind. As for Magician, who was enjoying the glory of the number one magic advisor in a small family, his body only remained in his memory before he died.


    Perhaps, even the Magician himself did not know that his body had long since collapsed like an assassin under the effect of the Warlord''s halo, and scattered along with the wind.


    Not only did it multiply the user''s overall stats, it was also similar to the effect of the Bramble Halo''s rebound attack. However, the most terrifying thing was that it was a type of mysterious energy circulation and no one had been able to completely solve this secret.


    "Stop him!"


    Sa Lei knew that the target of the storm was himself, the murderer who had massacred a large number of Dwarf.


    Sa Lei, who had always cherished his own life, did not want to die in the hands of Dwarf, even if the storm was his. His long years of living like a prince and the luxurious life of a noble corroded his will from his soul. Under the threat of the storm, he instinctively thought of using the power in his hands to escape.


    It was a pity that Wei La and the Great Magister Teuton had quietly retreated, and Gai Er had also retreated with a twisted heart.


    They all knew that the target of the storm was Sa Lei, so they decided to let the storm and Sa Lei fight against each other, and in the end, they themselves came out to clean up the mess. They quickly opened up a fast and convenient path for the storm to take to go directly to Maldini family''s headquarters.


    "You!"


    How could Sa Lei not see through the vicious intentions of the other nobles, but what else could he say? Before, he had used up a lot of the combat power of the other aristocrats, but now, it was the Maldini family''s turn to bear the consequences of this conspiracy.


    "Mage!"


    The storm that had already charged to the heart of the aristocrats suddenly felt the pressure lighten, and the one that appeared in front of him was the evil Magic Scholar who had used the seismography to destroy his own home and tribe. The storm immediately burned with fury, and under impossible circumstances, its speed had increased by an entire level, even master level assassins would not be so exaggerated.


    Hammer of the Storm!


    This time, it was truly the Tempest Hammer.


    The dimensional ring that the storm carried with it burst when he transformed, and the flying hammer that the storm carried with it fell along with the shattered belt when it transformed. But there were also Stormaxe s in the storm, an epic weapon that was passed down to the Legend Dwarf.


    Since the Stormaxe had the name of Storm, then it was natural that they could imagine it.


    When the storm used the most powerful strength in its entire history, it was like the hatred and unwillingness of a lifetime, evolving this storm hammer. Although it was just the clan''s innate Battle skills, with a Extremely powerful that was like the Sacred Stage but not like the Sacred Stage, its might was even more brilliant than Teuton Grand Cavalry''s anger, Skeleton Monarch''s, and Vieri''s stunning attacks.


    This was the divine ability of a warrior.


    "Master!"


    A Maldini family''s slave knight flew out, and used his most powerful peak''s intention in her life to fight against the reaper''s Stormaxe. However, the heavy armor that was forged by a top tier human craftsman was cut into two sides like tofu.


    But Maldini family''s madness did not stop there.


    If one slave was not enough, there were over a hundred Guardian Knight s and hundreds of clan warriors. Some of them were willing to use their bodies to stop the Stormaxe, but most of the reason was because there was no escape. But no matter what, under the forceful resistance of a Shield jockey who was as strong as a bear, the Stormaxe who was like a mourner finally crashed into Sa Luo''s Sixth Order Magic Barrier together with its horse. After the Sixth Order Magic Items shattered with a loud bang, the Stormaxe finally ended its slaughter.


    But, the price paid by the Maldini family was just too heavy.


    Under the harvesting of the Stormaxe, at least forty odd warriors from the Maldini family were directly dismembered, including more than a dozen Guardian Knight s with high rank, more than twenty Clan Warriors with high rank, and four pitiful Magician s who did not manage to escape in time. There were also dozens of warriors and mages who were directly or indirectly injured. As for the Shield Knight, whether he was alive or dead was still unknown.


    It could be said that Maldini family was crippled by this move.


    "Damn it!"


    Even Sa Lei, who was anxious to escape was affected by the damage done this time.


    He was no longer depressed, and directly shattered a brown crystal with a wave of surging earth element s immediately overflowing around him. What followed was that under Sa Lei''s condensed state, it formed into three huge, sharp stone spikes.


    Bang!


    The first thrust forced Storm back several steps.


    Bang!


    The second thrust caused his body to float.


    Bang!


    The third time, he was finally touched by the huge body of the storm and was sent flying. The shovel shot out more than ten meters away, leaving a hideous scar on the ground.


    This was the first time the storm wind behind him had been thwarted.


    This setback was nothing to be proud of, but in the army of human invaders, the role it played was not to be underestimated. No one could stop his previous storm, it was truly the descent of the Warlord. However, the world did not fall. Warlord, who was in a sorry state from the fall, fell down onto the altar from the wind, and lost his weapon, giving those ambitious human aristocracy a signal to take action.


    Very quickly, the storm fell back into human encirclement.


    And this time, the Human Warriors that surrounded and annihilated the storm were even more powerful and frenzied than before.

 C87

    "Haha, so what if you''re Legend Dwarf!"


    Sa Lei looked at the brownish-brown powder in his hands with a sinister expression. His heart ached, and he vented his anger on the storm which was being surrounded by humans. Although that is only the most basic of offensive magic, the gem contains the purest energy of the elements in the world, so every single spike is more than ten thousand kilograms in weight, and every single spike is several times fiercer than the crash-hammer of the siege car. Forget about Legend Dwarf, even if Gold Behemoth were here, Titan would not be able to withstand it. "


    "Lord Count! Lord Count! "


    A terrified Noble Knight ran over and pointed at the collapsed Dwarf Mountain Range and said painfully: Lord Count used poison. That old wizard used Elves''s archery skills and threw poison into our camp. Many of us were poisoned, the antidote has no effect on us!


    "What!"


    Sa Lei, who was originally proud of himself, roared out. His overflowing hatred made him tremble uncontrollably.


    Sa Lei didn''t care that much as he grabbed the Eagle Eye Set and checked the battle in the valley. Indeed, there was a large amount of faint blue fog crazily eroding their people inside the valley, all of the warriors who came in contact with the blue fog didn''t feel much at first, but in a few breaths, they fell down without any warning and twitched non-stop on the ground. Let alone attacking the enemies, they would be fine if the enemies didn''t take advantage of their luck.


    The Eagle Eyes set, a Magic Items with eagle-eye operation s, could clearly observe the environment three thousand meters away. It was a very practical magic weapon. However, the materials were expensive, resulting in a considerable amount of construction costs. Only the top aristocrats or powerful generals had the right to enjoy them.


    "How can this be!"


    Sa Lei saw Human Warriors s falling one after another, and many of them were the elites of the Night Devil. Some of them had even joined other noble teams in the name of the Mercenary, but in reality, they were the pawns that the Maldini family had laid in ambush beside the other nobles.


    Seeing the balance of victory begin to tilt, and the fat in his hands just fly away like that, no matter how Sa Lei was not angry, he was not crazy.


    The Maldini family had already planned this scheme for a long time, and did not hesitate to leak out to spread the news in order to split his profits. It was in order to rope in more chess pieces that could be used, so as to maximize his profits. However, those two wretched Dwarf had completely burned all of their sweat and blood, and every single one of them was dripping blood.


    "Quick!" Sa Luo, Bao Luo, quickly lead our Guardian Knight to reinforce our Night Devil. You must kill that old undead Magus! "


    Sa Lei was a little incoherent, and actually asked two juniors to take away his remaining Guardian Knight s to kill Great Witch and the rest, placing Sa Lei himself in an extremely dangerous situation, this was something that had never happened before.


    "Second brother, what should we do?"


    Bao Luo, who had successfully escaped death, had no idea what to do, so he asked Sa Luo who was beside him.


    Sa Luo looked expressionlessly at the dangerous storm, and then saw a group of elite Dwarf heavy riders rush out of the valley, and attack the humans in front of them as if they were cutting vegetables, causing Sa Luo to have an idea. "Bao Luo, take the clan''s mages and retreat temporarily! I will go and try to rope Night Devil back to the second front. I believe the Fei Erde Family won''t sit back and watch all of our hard work, and I also believe that our brilliant Third Prince and the Royal Knight which have never shown much will give up on the benefits. "


    "The Third Prince actually came as well!"


    This was the first time Bao Luo had heard of this news, and his face was filled with astonishment.


    However, Bao Luo immediately thought of the Royal Knight which was covered in blood six days ago, and when he thought about it, although he was tired, he still felt suffocated. Bao Luo was once a member of the Royal Knight Group, so he naturally knew that the group of Royal Knight s was definitely not filled with this sort of blush. A Iron Blood Knight with a naked killing intent. Bao Luo reckoned that they were knights that returned from the frontlines, and that they were only temporarily recruited into the Royal Knight, he did not expect them to have connections with the Third Prince.


    Sa Luo nodded and replied, "Yes, even though Third Prince never revealed his identity, and had always hidden himself within the group of Royal Knight. However, due to my familiarity with him, I know that either he doesn''t make a move, or he makes a move with the momentum of thunder. "


    Bao Luo was deeply moved by this number one genius of the imperial family.


    With the honor of "number one genius in the imperial family", Third Prince Ni Saike had achieved Master Level at the age of twenty-one, and successfully advanced to the first Eighth Order at the age of twenty-five. Coincidentally, at the age of twenty-seven, he had replaced the position of the Augustus family who had perished several years ago.


    But even this type of character was participating in this war of aggression, and he was even using a hidden character. It was quite interesting.


    Sa Luo reminded them: "Even though our great King Rhine is at the moment peak of life, our prince is no longer willing to stay dormant, and has started to openly compete with us. Through this war, the Third Prince wants to give us, the older generation of aristocrats, a signal: he is far more outstanding than the First Prince who has the right to be the first in line for succession. "


    Bao Luo understood and nodded his head, then quietly retreated.


    Sa Luo also did not want to protect the previous generation''s Family Head, who had always been self-righteous and willful, from the front line.


    He was not going to turn the situation around, even if he had hidden a large amount of power, he knew that it was impossible to turn the tide of the battle with his own strength. He only wanted to pull Night Devil along at the most dangerous time, pulling the Night Devil who had suffered a huge loss of strength into his side, and become his strongest support.


    Although one of the Night Devil''s three giants was dead and one was heavily injured, with only one person left to forcefully hold back the anger of the Dwarf, the strength of the Night Devil was still so strong that it was terrifying. It was still his most advantageous bargaining chip for the position of host, and Sa Lei could not afford to miss it no matter what.


    Just like this, the nobles with their own thoughts began to exert their strength.


    In the valley battlefield.


    The Golden Hammer saw that the storm was already severely exhausted, and became anxious. Under excessive force, it actually smashed the head of a human assassin who was trying to ambush it.


    "For the glory of Warlord! "For our clan leader!"


    The Golden Hammer roared and continued its charge, once again, it led the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry to rush towards the tornado. At this time, the Golden Hammer did not have a single bit of profit in his heart. He was not human, he needed to do his utmost to protect every single Dwarf, and did his best to protect the respected Patriarch.


    "For the glory of Warlord!"


    The Dwarf Heavy Cavalrymen also erupted, waving their battle axes in an even crazier posture, slashing at all the enemies in front of them. They did not seek to kill many enemies, but only wanted to rescue their esteemed clan leader and rebuild their home together.


    As the saying goes, a city full of ambition. With a population of less than thirty Dwarf Heavy Cavalry s, they could actually freely move about in the midst of human aggressor with a size of three thousand people, as if there was no one around.


    However, the number of human aggressor s was too scary. After just killing one, there were still two more left. With each successive step, the speed at which the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry pushed forward was abnormally slow.


    Uhh ¡­


    Suddenly, the jungle horses stood up, almost throwing the Dwarf Knight off his horse. However, before the pitiful Dwarf Knight could even adjust his position, the jungle horses fell to the side, pressing the Dwarf Knight down hard.


    "Kill the horses!"


    An assassin suddenly appeared from the air, reminding the other humans.


    It was this assassin that sneaked up on the jungle horses, causing the Dwarf to lose his mount and fall into an extremely dangerous situation. Because of the fall of Dwarf, the whole team had no choice but to stop their charge and turn around to rescue the Dwarf.


    The name of the Dwarf''s unity, once again obtained the most obvious proof that the previous conflict was only an accident.


    Swoosh!


    A flying hammer smashed into the assassin''s head, saving the Dwarf Knight.


    However, the human aggressor that had reacted to the situation changed their way of thinking, and started to frantically kill the jungle horses underneath the Dwarf. First, the surrounding Dwarf s accepted the warm gift from the human aggressor one by one. Poison crossbows, sharp arrows, throwing knives, Sword Qi s and other attacks all flew towards the gigantic body of the jungle horses. Even though the jungle horses had the bloodline of a Giant Magical Beast, its strength was generally strong and it had a good resistance to poison, but after suffering from such a cruel treatment, forget about the jungle horses, even Ai Huade''s Barbarian cattle wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    With a few miserable shrieks, a few more jungle horses died in battle.


    "Retreat!" "Retreat to the high ground of the valley!"


    Golden Hammer knew that if this carried on, not to mention saving the storm, they would all be buried here. Although the Golden Hammer had to save their clan leader, the other Dwarf s needed his help even more. They couldn''t do it no matter what, because they wanted him to ruthlessly abandon his clan and rescue the storm wind that they didn''t know if they could save him or not.


    One had to know that this was the last resort, the elite of the Dwarf.


    If the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry was completely wiped out, what would happen to the remaining survivors in the windstorm tribe? What would happen to the elderly, women, and children who had moved to a safe place in advance. As a replacement for the storm, he had to think about the future of the tribe in the absence of the storm.


    BOOM!


    The Golden Hammer used the terrifying power of the jungle horses to unleash the Thunder Strike, forcing the interference of the human aggressor to break away and gave the many Dwarf a rare chance to escape.


    Ah, scary!


    But tragedy was inevitable.


    As the leader of the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry s, the Golden Hammer naturally received more attention. Three sharp Arrows s suddenly shot out from a corner of the battlefield, directly hitting the jungle horses'' neck. Even if the Golden Hammer s were stronger than the ordinary ones, they could not withstand such a blow. With a scream, they fell to the ground.


    Phew...


    At this moment, a scarlet gale blew past, and all the humans who were hit by the gale heard it leisurely. Following that, they all exploded one by one, as if there was a ticking time bomb hidden in everyone''s bodies. The scene was extremely bloody.


    Shock Waves!


    The Battle skills of the tauren.


    The Battle skills of the tauren was definitely not inferior to the Dwarf at all. The Berserk Transformation Art of the Blood, War Stomp, Savage Stomp, and the Shock Wave that had just appeared were all techniques that the tauren relied on to become famous for. Because the shock wave was an attack that belonged to the energy mode, it had the frightening effect of ignoring physical defenses and attacking the enemy directly, and it was also the terrifying Battle skills in the category of masters. If one did not understand the true essence of power, it would be impossible to use it.


    However, shock waves were not invincible. Although it could shock the air troops, it was a straight line of attack, easily dodging past the nimble enemies. The effect of vibration also depended entirely on the tauren''s comprehension of power, which was the level of the realm, not the level of strength. Sometimes, the shockwave produced by a tauren could not be more outstanding than that of a tauren.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Ka Ben came.


    Like an uncontrollable bull, Ka Ben charged out of the encirclement. Those enemies that tried to stop him were either sent flying by Ka Ben or were stomped to death by him. Very quickly, relying on the shock waves and the shock waves from the collision, Ka Ben arrived beside the Golden Hammer.


    "We will cut off the rear!" You guys go back! "


    How could the Golden Hammer not understand Ka Ben''s meaning? It immediately shouted to the Dwarf behind it.


    The Dwarf knew that this opportunity was exchanged between Ka Ben and the Golden Hammer using their life as a wager, so they naturally did not dare to be a coward.


    "Thank you!"


    Golden Hammer rarely used this word, but every time she said it, it was from the bottom of her heart.


    In order to protect the elite troops of the Dwarf, Ka Ben had used his body to carve out a trail of blood. The blood on his body was no longer clear whether it was his own or the enemy''s, and the Golden Hammer felt an indescribable feeling.


    "Fight!"


    Ka Ben''s answer was very simple.


    It was true that in battle, the only thing the Golden Hammer and Ka Ben could do was fight.


    "Damned nobles!"


    Sa Lei had already completely lost control, to actually insult his own alliance in this kind of environment, and had completely forgotten that he was also a noble.


    There was no doubt that the storm was powerful, but to be strong to such a degree was truly shocking. With just a casual punch, he could destroy a whole set of heavy armor Knights. With a casual wave of his arm, he could sweep several Knights away like trash, and with the occasional Thunder Strike, he could empty the space with a radius of ten meters around his body as the core, giving himself some time to catch his breath.


    At least eight hundred humans had died in the hands of the storm.


    "Halt!"


    A Maldini family Warrior with Sixth Order and heavy armor suddenly shouted at a group of nobles.


    Although Sa Lei did not have Guardian Knight by his side, nor did he have the protection of the Three Great Leaders of Night Devil, he still had many warriors from his family. The heavy responsibility of protecting the previous Patriarch, Sa Lei, fell on his family warriors.


    Sa Lei turned his head, and realised that the person who came was from the Dao Er Family who had a good relationship with the Maldini family. Although Sa Lei did not dare to let the unknown enemy or friend, Dao Er family close in, but out of politeness, he still had to ask: "I wonder if the esteemed Viscount Dao Er is here today, is there anything you need to deal with him?"


    In a situation like this, other than the benefits, there was nothing else.


    The viscount of the Dao Er family took out a bottle of magic medicine that was filled with a strange liquid from his bosom and said, "Esteemed Count Sa Lei, we hope that you can save our precious son from the hateful Dwarf. We are willing to pay with a bottle of blood marrow!"


    "blood marrow!"


    Even Sa Lei, who was used to seeing treasures, was shocked by the extravagant work of the Dao Er Family.


    The blood marrow, also known as the noble and elegant mixture of the vampire race''s blood essence s and bone marrow, had an extremely obvious effect of recovering its elements. If the master of a blood marrow was of a higher rank, and the more pure the bloodline, the more obvious the recovery effect would be, and the more magic it would recover. To the Magician, it would be a treasure that had gone crazy for.


    In the Grace Mainland, even the lowest-level blood marrow were many times more expensive than advanced therapeutic agent, and might even be more valuable than magic weapons of the same level. It was said that in a mysterious auction, there had once been a small bottle of blood marrow s belonging to the Vampire Count. In the end, it had become a direct conflict between a certain Great Magister and a certain lord who possessed the title of "Count".


    With the blood marrow, Sa Lei could immediately recover his combat power. He did not need the wind to continue to torture and kill his own troops, and could directly reverse the balance of war this time.

 C88

    "Good!" I promise you! "


    If Sa Lei rejected, then he would be an idiot.


    Sa Lei wanted to reach out and take the bottle that contained the precious blood marrow, but Viscount Dao Er of the Dao Er family withdrew his hand, pointed at the wind that was in dire straits, and said: "Also, we need the corpse of the Dwarf as compensation for this additional loss."


    No matter which family the Legend Dwarf''s corpse was placed in, it would be considered an extremely honorable existence. Even the Teuton Royal Family did not have such a precious collection. It had to be said that Dao Er''s plans were very clear.


    If it was something else, Sa Lei would not be too willing to do it, but Sa Lei knew that even if Dwarf lost this time, he would still make a comeback to exact vengeance on humans. Furthermore, Sa Lei had also heard that the Storm possessed the bloodline of the Legend Dwarf, and was once a noble of the Dwarf Kingdom. If the Dwarf Kingdom came over to negotiate, then the Maldini family would have no choice but to let go, otherwise, the war would start, and even if Maldini were ten times stronger, he would not be able to survive in that whirlpool.


    Therefore, to Sa Lei, Windstorm''s corpse was definitely a hot potato, he would try his best to cut it off.


    "Good!" "It''s a deal!"


    Sa Lei anxiously extended his hand out again.


    Viscount Dao Er was surprised by Sa Lei''s abnormal coordination, but he did not think too much about it. He handed the precious blood marrow over.


    Another Noble Knight with a panicked expression ran over as he shouted, "Lord Count! Magical Beast! Dwarf released a terrifyingly strong Magical Beast! "


    Sa Lei was so shocked that he almost dropped the blood marrow bottle in his hands.


    Sa Lei who had been agitated by the Dwarf to the point where he was slightly nervous stopped his attempt to remove the cap of the blood marrow bottle. Without saying a word, he picked up the eagle eye set and looked at the messy valley: As expected, a gigantic spider formed from a combination of red and transparent crystals flew out from the ground with lava and flames. The terrifying destructive magma instantly melted dozens of Human Warriors s.


    "How is this possible!?" That''s a Spider Queen of Hell of the Eighth Order! How can there be such a hellish creature in the Grace Mainland! "


    Sa Lei watched with trembling body.


    No matter how he thought about it, he never would have thought that this Dwarf tribe, which was practically an easy task, would actually be this powerful. It''s fine if it was the Legend Dwarf, but why did they have Spider Queen of Hell from the Underworld? A terrifying army that could capture the Principality had actually suffered such a heavy loss in Dwarf tribe, whose population was not even a thousand. Now, it seemed like it was going to fail, and such a thing would only exist in legends.


    Roar!


    Following the appearance of the Spider Queen, the fountain-like lava actually condensed into a fire dragon, roaring out with the majesty of a dragon race.


    The smart ones weren''t limited to just Thunder.


    When the Human Warriors who had the foresight saw that the magma dragon was about to be born, how could they not know how serious the consequences would be? Without wasting any time, they immediately ordered everyone around to attack the magma dragon, and in that moment, the magma dragon was actually treated a level higher than the Legend Dwarf''s Storm, with at least four to five hundred people attacking it at the same time.


    BOOM!


    After one lesson, Spider Queen would naturally know how to make choices, and he had even made arrangements beforehand.


    The magma dragon that had just formed half its body exploded under the concentrated attacks of Warrior Power, Magic, Arrows, Strength Crossbows, Sharp Blades, Poison, Flying Daggers, etc. However, this explosion was not about flying in all directions. Instead, it was about flying towards the sky like a ceremonial flower before transforming into countless magma fireballs that scattered into the surrounding hundred meter radius around them.


    Boom ¡­


    Just like the beautiful effect of hundreds of bombers bombarding the place at the same time, with magma dragon as the center, all the living beings within a hundred meter radius became history.


    "Damn it!" Was this a magical gift flower or an explosion? No, this is the Spirit Fire Lamp, a lost magic from the The Age of Elves! Damnit, even at this point, how could the people of the Fei Erde Family still ¡­ "


    When Sa Lei saw this, his eyes widened to the point that they were about to split open. Even so, Sa Lei was still unwilling to let go of his enemy and his so-called ally. It was a pity that he could not finish his words because he realised that the Noble Knight who had come to spread the news was a stranger. He did not see such a person in his clan.


    Magician, especially those with a higher rank had a stronger and stronger memory due to the continuous accumulation and increase of mana and spiritual force. As a magic scholar, although Sa Lei had not reached the state of photographic memory, but the people and objects that he had seen all had a basic impression of him, and it was definitely not to the point where he was completely unfamiliar with them.


    "Stop ¡­"


    Sa Lei, who was greatly shocked in his heart, immediately woke up the clan warriors beside him who were also stunned by the Spider Queen.


    This time, Sa Lei really could not finish his words, he could never finish his words.


    Sa Lei blankly looked at the black Knight''s lance in front of his heart. The energy supporting his body quickly disappeared, and his body suddenly became very cold.


    "Scram!"


    Thunder removed his flower key camouflage, and the Knight''s lance turned into spots of golden light, landing on the four Maldini family Warriors.


    Puff ¡­


    The four Maldini family Warriors with Fifth Stage and qi cultivation were sent flying while spitting out blood, exposing the Stormaxe that they were protecting.


    "Storm!" That was your weapon! "


    With one hand, he grabbed onto the door sized Stormaxe and with a spin, the Stormaxe slashed at the storm wind that was about a hundred meters away with a great deal of strength.


    "Thank you!"


    Windstorm knew that his only chance of survival was with thunder. Without giving it much thought, he waved his hand and caught the flying Stormaxe steadily.


    After taking back the Stormaxe, Windstorm immediately felt a blood-related energy coming from the axe. Although it was very weak, it was still a long drought for the storm that was about to run out. Having received the call from his bloodline, his Storm''s Eyes once again burst out with a murderous divine light, and suddenly smashed towards the ground:


    Thunder Strike!


    The earth shook. An extremely terrifying wave of energy caused all the humans within eight to nine meters of the storm to be blown away, making them unable to stand up again.


    Compared to the first time, the power of the storm was much weaker. However, he was still that invincible. Like a god, every time he used the Battle skills, a certain amount of human souls would be taken away. He was still a nightmare among those noble warriors who had surrounded and annihilated the storm.


    However, just as the Thunder Strike was completed, and his power was in a short period of emptiness, an invincible, biting cold battle qi burst out without any warning. Not only that, the wind felt his body and even his soul being locked by the opponent.


    The strong wind could clearly feel that there was a terrifying power within this invincible warrior power that could burn one''s soul. As long as it hit him, even if he had goddess of nature''s tears, it would be useless.


    It was a Knight. One of them was holding a mysterious longspear that was flickering with silver light, and his entire body was covered by a silver armor.


    "To think that the human invasion army was hiding such a terrifying figure!"


    The moment this thought came, it was immediately tossed to the back of his mind by the storm, the left hand condensed into a fist, the force of the storm burst out and in an instant, it was as if the air itself rippled and spread outwards, the tyrannical force actually caused the crushed stones on the ground to fly out in all directions:


    He welcomed it with a straight punch.


    With a dull explosion, the storm wind was pushed back.


    Although the power of the storm was extremely terrifying, and it even had the power of the Saint realm expert''s laws, which was full of destructive power, let alone being attacked by it, even if the power of the storm shook the body, the organs of the body would still explode, and those in the midst of it wouldn''t be able to live.


    It was a pity that he was not facing an ordinary person, but an existence at the same level as the Storm which he had not used his Ultimate Skill for.


    Only then did the silver knight stop. However, the silver knight''s battle qi was still scorching hot, and the silver spear and armor were still the brightest spots on the battlefield. There were no signs of injury at all.


    "Legend!" It will end today under the spear of the This King! "


    silver knight started everything with a wild smile, and the silver spear exploded with spots of silver light without hesitation. This spear strike was even sharper and sharper than the one that she used to ambush the storm. It changed forms at four points, and it looked fake and real. The specks of silver light actually contained a vicious spiralling force, as if countless awls that could pierce through souls were flying over.


    Even if it were a storm in perfect condition, facing such a spear, the expression on his face would still change.


    But just at that moment, a figure appeared in front of the torrential gale that hurt his mind. Facing the silver knight''s spots of silver light, he laughed as if he had seen an endless amount of reality and illusion, the Right Hand fingers formed a blade, following some indescribably mysterious route. Some moved like spirit snakes, and others moved like cranes that soared in the sky, and while others, they hit the silver spear''s body like a dream.


    No matter how bright or gorgeous the silver light was, there was only one thing that mattered. Breaking through the most real point would be breaking through all illusions and achieving all colors.


    silver knight retreated with a grunt.


    "Sir Thunder!"


    With the wand in his hand, Wei La was stunned. The magic could explode at any time, because in front of the storm, there suddenly appeared another person, a very familiar person.


    Indeed, with such a miraculous Martial Skills, other than thunder, who else could it be?


    Thunder looked at Wei La apathetically and said, "Wei La, I had already sent you a letter at the beginning, telling you to stop participating in this war. It''s a pity that benefits have clouded your bright eyes and buried our friendship. "


    "So you are the genius in Augustus family who disguised herself as trash!"


    The silver knight adjusted her Qi, the spiritual force locked onto the lightning, and her Spirit Qi actually increased by a level even though it was impossible, as if she possessed endless potential.


    He coldly looked at silver knight and said with an indifferent tone: "I believe you are the number one genius of the kingdom, the favorite son of Knight of Rhine, our respected Third Prince Your Highness."


    "Accept my challenge! The youngest master in the kingdom! "


    Ni Saike slashed a streak of silver light into the air in front of him, as if he was showing off his power, and also forcing Lei Lei to make the right decision.


    Ni Saike didn''t understand why the lightning would help the foreign races, nor did he understand why the relationship between the lightning and the storm was so good. It was worth him giving up all his glory, even betting his life to save them. However, Ni Saike didn''t need to think too much about it. He only needed to defeat this genius whose fame was at the peak of the world right in front of the eyes of the numerous nobles and obtain victory in this war.


    "And if you lose?"


    Thunder felt like he was the center of attention. It was as if all the nobles behind humanity were watching him closely. When Thunder thought about how his comrades still needed some time, he arrogantly looked at this true genius who had already become a marquis of a region, feigning insincerity.


    It wasn''t that Thunder was arrogant, but that he really did have the ability.


    The storage of centipede pearl''s internal energy, the amplification of the blood loss, as well as the wonders of the Eastern martial arts''s system made it completely possible for the lightning to contend with an outstanding individual with quasi-Eighth Order. In this period of time, Thunder not only imparted to his followers the concept of martial arts from the east, as well as techniques, but also learned some very useful supporting skills from the followers'' Battle skills.


    For example, take Thunder''s finger blade. He had not entered the "Blood Dissolving" state, but he had used his internal energy to simulate the most common third stage basic Battle skills ¡ª Heavy Strike. After which, he would condense the heavy strike that could erupt with 150 fighting strength into the "Treasure Bottle Seal" mode until it reached a single point; its effect was definitely not inferior to the full power attack of the seventh step Battle Master, jockey, and Sword Master.


    Currently, Thunder was still working hard to create an explosive attack that could unleash 200 fighting strength. He hoped that by combining it with his own martial arts mode, he would be able to raise his strength without any limits. Of course, it was not as though Thunder had never thought of using the [Steel Chop], but it was a pity that no matter how Fan Defate and Fan Defate explained or demonstrated it, it was difficult for Thunder to integrate this skill into his own martial arts system.


    "There are no ''ifs''!"


    He focused his attention on the spear as he focused all his essence, qi and spirit on the spear. His entire body became extremely focused, as if there was nothing in the world that could stop him from launching that spear attack. His battle spear was pulled back slightly, the spearpoint pointed towards Thunder''s heart. All of the energy of the world was sucked in, condensing at the tip of his spear.


    Thunder was secretly shocked when he saw this.


    He had originally thought that Ni Saike''s spear was only focused on the pursuit of beauty, and the Dou Qi around his body was cultivated using the power of the imperial family. He never thought that he would actually touch upon the Great Grandmaster Realm of the Eastern martial arts, which was also the realm of the Great jockey s. Although Ni Saike had only touched the edge of the quasi-ninth order, it was already enough for him to challenge someone like the Shadow Knight.


    Ni Saike''s strongest spear came out.


    This spear was the strongest spear that Ni Saike had ever comprehended from life and death. It did not produce any sound of breaking through the air, nor did it contain any spear light, and he did not even feel a hint of Dou Qi. It was so ordinary that it was not any different from a normal spear. Ni Saike''s strongest spear strike did not have the magnificence of the first spear strike, nor did it have the superimposition of the second spear strike.


    Thunder''s state of mind was as clear as ever without any distracting thoughts. All he could see was the increasing spearhead.


    However, he did not just sit there and wait for death. His fingers were still bent like a blade as he extended them out. As he did so, a dazzling layer of blood started to condense around the finger blade.


    Ding.


    Ni Saike flew away with an expression of disbelief.


    Thunder knew the disparity in strength between himself and Ni Saike, so he did not hope to kill the other party in one strike nor did he wish for his one finger to achieve any results. All he wanted was to give Ni Saike an image, an undefeatable shadow to his heart.


    As long as the lightning used the most indifferent method to break Ni Saike''s strongest spear strike, then a crack would definitely appear in Ni Saike''s confidence formed from countless victories. From then on, whether Thunder was going to stay or to leave, it was not up to Ni Saike to speak.


    "Again!"


    Ni Saike obviously could not accept this. With a single thought, silver qi filled the entire area.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance!"


    Since he had achieved his goal, he naturally did not need to bother with Ni Saike. Instead, he carried Legend Dwarf Storm with him as his massive body leisurely flashed, disappearing from the spot.


    Ding!


    What followed closely after was a signal from the Shadow Knight: Your enemy is me.


    The Shadow Knight''s black spear and Ni Saike''s silver spear formed a sharp contrast, as if they were separated in two distinct lines, as though they were never going to compromise. Ni Saike had only just experienced the power of Shadow Knight''s spear when his pupils constricted and his body trembled in excitement.


    The realm of the storm was much higher than Ni Saike, but Ni Saike did not have such hot-bloodedness, because the storm at that time was already on the verge of collapsing, giving Ni Saike a feeling of superiority. But the Shadow Knight in front of him was completely different. The Shadow Knight was a knight and Ni Saike was also a knight; the Shadow Knight was an existence of quasi-ninth order and Ni Saike was also a royal genius of Eighth Order. The Shadow Knight represented death and darkness while Ni Saike represented light and punishment. No matter from which point of view, the Shadow Knight and Ni Saike were enemies with each other, enemies for life.


    Maybe it was the pride of an expert, or maybe it was the stimulation of an old enemy, Ni Saike started to lower his head, bend down, and prepare to launch his strongest, most unreserved sprint in his entire life towards the Shadow Knight.


    However, the Shadow Knight was still dead silent.


    On the other side of the battlefield.


    The powerful and domineering army of human invaders had once again detonated their tsunami like movements, but this time they were using random escape as a form of performance.


    With the human army, especially the elite armies like the Teuton warrior, the Teuton''s knight and the Night Devil, it was impossible for them to flee. However, the problem lied with the human army.


    The first to run was the Gai Er Family.


    The master of the Teuton warrior ¡ª Gai Er had lost all of his fierceness under the attack of the Legend Dwarf. Immediately after, the continuous attacks from the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry and the mysterious poison made Gai Er feel that the situation was not good. Finally, the appearance of the Spider Queen of Hell and Sa Lei''s death, made Gai Er even more fortunate. He immediately gathered the veterans and retreated.


    With the Gai Er Family''s example, the other nobles who were trying to take advantage of the Gai Er Family naturally followed suit and imitated the measures taken by the Gai Er Family.


    As for the Night Devil, this kind of terrifying adventurer team, it was because of Sa Luo''s ambition that caused them to choose to temporarily retreat, waiting for the best time to make a move. It was a pity that this kind of retreat had turned into a run the moment Sa Lei died, fleeing like a stray dog.


    Originally, they had wanted to rely on the pikes in their hands, the tenacious and indestructible dogma of the Knights, to assassinate the evil Magical Beast here. The Teuton''s knight s had truly overestimated their own abilities. Under the dual slaughter of Spider Queen''s Pillar of Fire and Poison, their numbers plummeted and their wills crumbled. Under the pull of the flood, they had no choice but to return to the guild and listen to the Fei Erde Family''s orders.


    Without the support to attack, it was needless to say how fast the other human invaders would flee.


    In the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry, the surviving warriors of the tauren also formed a hunting army, tailing the Spider Queen from behind.


    When escape becomes a trend, it is uncontrollable, even if the king is here.


    "Your Highness, let''s go!"


    A Royal Knight came to Ni Saike''s side, and carefully reminded the frighteningly gloomy Ni Saike.


    Ni Saike bitterly looked at the place where the Shadow Knight had disappeared. He truly did not understand what kind of purpose this terrifyingly strong Shadow Knight had by sparring with him for two rounds before disappearing, nor did he understand what method the Shadow Knight used to disappear right in front of his eyes.


    Ni Saike felt that he had been played, played by the Thunder and the Shadow Knight.


    But what could Ni Saike do? Could it be that he had the ability to use his mere hundred over knights to resist the Dwarf tribe, the two Eighth Order existences, and the heavy cavalry army? If Ni Saike really felt this way, then he wouldn''t be able to live until now.


    "Retreat!"


    Ni Saike hatefully watched as the humans fled for their lives. Helplessly, he brought his trusted aides that he had painstakingly trained until now to flee into the forest.

 C89

    "Patriarch!"


    Windstorm proudly stood on top of the mountain, looking down at the hundreds of corpses below.


    Thunder could not care less whether the perfect therapeutic agent was useful to the storm or not. He did not pity her at all as he handed his only bottle to her.


    However, Windstorm refused, and pushed Thunder''s good intentions back, saying: "It''s useless, honorable human Contractor, even the spring of life cannot save me. My body has already become a part of the storm, my soul has been dedicated to the great Titan Warlord. The embrace of the earth will be my final resting place. "


    Great Witch chose to remain silent.


    Lala pulled at Great Witch with tears in her eyes and pleaded, "Old grandpa, please save Uncle Feng. Don''t you have a lot of strange potions? You should have a way! "


    The Great Witch looked at the tall storm with concentration, and replied with a fanatic tone: "Patriarch, your body and even your soul have been dedicated to the Great Titan Warlord, in exchange for the taboo power of the Deity Descends to the World, to buy us some precious time. The Patriarch''s choice is selfless and great. He will definitely become the most outstanding citizen of the Gods in the Titan Divine Kingdom and will definitely become the most loyal warrior of the Gods in the Titan Warlord. "


    Storm suddenly lowered his head and looked at Thunder earnestly: "Respected human Contractor, may I ask you for a favor?"


    "Sure!"


    Thunder could vaguely feel that his life was about to change.


    Feng Feiyun could feel the weakness of his body as well as the dissipation of his life, so he went straight to the point and begged: "Although windstorm tribe owes Your Excellency too much, that so many times makes me feel ashamed, I hope you can protect our clansmen. human aristocracy''s greed and anger wouldn''t stop just because of a mere failure from spying on us. They would definitely make a comeback, but windstorm tribe won''t be able to endure any more setbacks or injuries, so Windstorm pleads for your protection of our clansmen, even if it means moving to another place at all. "


    "Patriarch!"


    The Golden Hammer s had also come.


    Great Witch showed a rare trace of excitement and tears.


    "I promise you."


    To a person who was about to disappear, to a tribe of sincere and kind friends, Thunder could not think of any reason to reject them. Even though he knew that once he agreed to it, he would have to shoulder heavy shackles in the future, and he might even lose his freedom from then on, Lightning still chose to agree.


    "Thank you!"


    This was the second thank you to Thunder. After that, the tornado looked at the Golden Hammer and said: "Golden Hammer, you used your courage and strength to prove your love and responsibility to the tribe. I believe you will be the best patriarch of the windstorm tribe."


    The Golden Hammer took off the Golden Hammer in her hands, bent her knees, lowered her head, bowed, and bowed as she replied in a sincere manner: "The tribe will always be the tribe of the storm, and the Golden Hammer will always protect the tribe until the Golden Hammer can no longer wield a weapon."


    Storm nodded, looking at the distant Sunset Forest, his expression abnormally focused.


    After a long while, Windstorm''s body started to lose focus, and his voice became a little dreamy: "When Windstorm was alive, he tried, pursued, and was stubborn, made a lot of mistakes, went a lot of detours, and even almost buried his tribe for his own selfish desire. In this war, the storm had to take responsibility. Even if the storm finally made a choice, it would not be able to make up for the loss of the hundreds of lives in the tribe. The storm is the criminal of the tribe. "


    "NO!" Patriarch is the pride of the windstorm tribe, the legend of our Dwarf! "


    The Golden Hammer roared in response, looking abnormally excited. Because he felt that the storm was about to leave him and disappear into this world. He did not want Windstorm to leave while blaming himself. He wanted Windstorm to know that all the Dwarf in the tribe were proud to have a clan leader like Windstorm.


    The tall body of the storm could not help but tremble, but the words that were said were wrong: "Responsibility, sinners, glory, legend, these are all past and no longer important." But this is also good. At least the storm can reunite with Elena and reminisce about the past. "


    Elena was the wife of Windstorm''s half-elf.


    "The storm is about to leave ¡­"


    The last sound of the storm accompanied by a warm gust of wind instantly caused his body to collapse, turning into specks of starlight and disappearing with the wind.


    The power of the rules does not allow blasphemy.


    Storm used body and soul as stakes, in exchange for the windstorm tribe''s chance to live on. He had done it, and the battle was over. Naturally, he had to pay what he had promised.


    Although Windstorm did many things wrong and almost caused the tribe to split up, even presenting the entire tribe in front of the greedy human aristocracy, the amount he paid in the end was enough to make up for his mistakes. No matter what one said, death was a great thing, there was no need to mention the effects of Windstorm anymore.


    "Then what should we do next?"


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade were both at a loss.


    When they saw that Great Witch, Yi Fenglin and Lala were guarding a mountain alone and attacking the invading army, they came to their side without any hesitation. They picked up their butcher knives and aimed them at the invaders, who were trying to climb the mountain.


    But now that the battle was over and the Dwarf had won, what he gained in return was only a miserable victory, yet Thunder had agreed to help protect the windstorm tribe well. This caused Fan Defate and Ai Huade to become more and more conflicted. They truly did not understand why Thunder would desperately push himself into this quagmire.


    "Very simple, rebuild the windstorm tribe."


    Since Thunder had promised the storm, then he had to keep his promise.


    Great Witch also stood out, looked at the gathered Dwarf, and announced: "From now on, our tribe''s name will be Storm, and it will never change. Legend Dwarf''s Storm and Stormaxe are the most honorable symbols of our tribe, and the Golden Hammer will inherit the will of the Storm''s Patriarch, and lead the windstorm tribe towards prosperity and stability."


    "Storm!" The Golden Hammer! "


    "Storm!" The Golden Hammer! "


    "Storm!" The Golden Hammer! "


    The Dwarf was in an uproar, their voices shaking the entire valley.


    Giant Boulder, Rock, blackstone and Han Shi, the four strongest people, also chose to submit to the Golden Hammer at the same time, recognizing it as the clan leader. To be honest, with the combat power they had, they did have the qualifications to compete for the position of Patriarch. But, Golden Hammer''s replacement was the will of Windstorm, and the tribe''s last remaining elder, Demon Eye, had expressed his support for the Golden Hammer.


    "Me! The Golden Hammer will follow the will of the Legend Dwarf''s storm and lead our tribe to prosperity. "


    The Golden Hammer swore an oath to the sky with her Tornado Axe, and then issued her first order: "Right now, the first order of this Patriarch is: Dig open the collapsed tunnel, and try to save everyone as much as possible."


    "Yes sir!"


    After hearing the order from the Golden Hammer, the surviving Dwarf s all became excited, all of them seemed as though they had eaten stimulants, they turned to look at the hard work of digging, even though their movements were inconvenient, the elderly Dwarf s who were shivering were no exception, there were even many children from Dwarf who were participating in the hard work of digging.


    Fortunately, before the battle, Windstorm had moved all the older, weaker women and children to a relatively safe place, avoiding the fate of having to suffer from seismography. However, the ones standing on the frontlines were all elite warriors of the windstorm tribe, and a large number of mature Dwarf were assisting in the battle. Right now, the remaining Dwarf, other than the elderly, women and children, were all injured. Some of them were even disabled, but they were all obligated to participate in the excavation.


    "Let''s go help too!"


    The robust Fan Defate and Ai Huade could not stand it and wanted to help out.


    But Thunder went to stop them, "Don''t go, go clear the battlefield with Ka Ben and the others, as well as the heavy cavalry of the Golden Hammer. We must bury the body as best we can, or else the plague will turn into not a disaster, but a catastrophe. "


    "Yes."


    Fan Defate and Ai Huade accepted the order without even thinking.


    Lei suddenly thought of something, took out Tyrant''s Tears and threw it to Shadow Knight, then said: "You can go too, imprison these evil spirits in your tears, and you can do whatever you want with them."


    Shadow Knight did not waste any words, and immediately disappeared into the void.


    Yi Fenglin and Wa Luo originally wanted to say something, but when they saw the devastation in front of them, they immediately stopped their pointless persuasion. As for the Great Witch, not only did they not try to stop the lightning, they even showed appreciation for it.


    At the same time, Spider Queen also followed Thunder''s orders and took the initiative to assist the Dwarf in their excavation work.


    Hellspiders was also a top talent in digging, not to mention comparing it with the Dwarf, even the Pangolin who was the most adept at digging tunnels could not compare to the eight claws and brute force of Hellspiders. With the help of the Spider Queen, he believed that the excavation would be more successful.


    Puzzled, Lara couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, should we stay here for a long period of time?"


    Lala knew that Thunder was a man of his word and would never go back on his word. But she felt that living in a cave with the Dwarf was really weird, she might as well sleep in that cave with a hot spring.


    Thunder suddenly laughed sinisterly, pointing at the valley in front of him, he said, "Didn''t Augustus family give me the right to choose a territory? Then I will decide the territory here, I believe they won''t have any objections!"


    Wa Luo was dumbstruck, and was unable to say a word for a while.


    Ten days later.


    The excavation was almost complete.


    Due to the order from the Golden Hammer, close to a hundred pitiful Dwarf s who were pressed into the ground were saved in time. Nearly half of the Dwarf s had already fully recovered under the meticulous treatment of the Magi, and were immersed in the work of rebuilding their homes. It was a pity that the remaining half of the Dwarf were either unconscious or crippled for life, and would never be able to enter the battlefield again.


    The final statistics came out:


    Amongst them, nearly a thousand of them were killed by the Legend Dwarf Storm. The remaining half of the bodies were completed by the Spider Queen of Hell who appeared from nowhere, and were held by the heavy cavalry of the Golden Hammer, the Spider Poison of the Great Witch, and the tauren with Ka Ben as the leader.


    But windstorm tribe''s losses were just as severe. The windstorm tribe, which originally had a thousand members, was left with less than five hundred people. Among them, more than three hundred were old, weak, and handicapped. In other words, the windstorm tribe only had two hundred members that he could use to fight, and this was only with the strength of a mature female Dwarf.


    However, the Dwarf did not have much time to mourn, they had to rebuild their home as soon as possible and repair their defense, otherwise, what awaited them would not be as simple as humans.


    At this time, the Golden Hammer was actively involved in the reconstruction of their homeland. As for Thunder, he was holding a small internal meeting with his followers.


    The tired-looking Wa Luo said excitedly as he summarized his inventory, "Boss, we really struck it rich this time. Five hundred horses, nearly six thousand different weapons and equipment, and more than four hundred captives who can exchange for ransom. We managed to earn a small town''s funds for its construction."


    A Deliyanuo was not that relaxed as she replied, "It''s not that simple. With Thunder''s notoriety in the Teutonic Kingdom, it would be strange if he could buy materials for construction, even if he could, it would be several times the market price. "


    However, Ka Ben said, "We don''t need to buy the materials from humans!"


    A Deliyanuo was startled, but then she realized what was going on. )))))))


    Thunderclap''s group wasn''t building any large human cities, it was just setting up a temporary settlement with low requirements. Besides, in terms of craftsmen''s quality and storage of resources, Thunderclap definitely had more than a few territories.


    The craftsmen were the Dwarf and the tauren craftsmen, perhaps even the Teutonic Kingdom could not find a better craftsman, but there was no need to worry about the resources, and there was no need to worry about the storage of the Dwarf, and there were also the endless resources of the Sunset Forests behind them. There was only wood and wood, stones and stones, steel and steel, and food and food, almost nothing was lacking, and there was no need to worry about anything, since this was the most natural treasure land.


    Suddenly, A Deliyanuo felt that Thunder''s initial promise might not be without reason.


    Fan Defate was never worried about Thunder''s abilities, but he had a question, "Boss, out of the 400 captives that we had, only dozens of of of of them held noble titles, and these people were not some big noble rank. They did not even have a famous noble title, and the majority of them had lost their rights to inheritance in their territories or were destitute nobles who did not have any noble titles, so their value in using them is not high. As for the remaining people, the majority of them were Mercenary s that the noble clans had recruited at the last minute. Leaving them alive would be a waste of food, but if we do not leave them alive, it might bring about future troubles. "


    Thunder felt that this problem was rather thorny, after thinking about it for a while, he finally got some inspiration from the fake Ice Roar behind Ka Ben, and said: "Let''s not worry about this matter, I will arrange for special people to deal with it later."


    "Specialized talent?"


    Everyone became confused as they did not know what the Thunder Gourd was up to.


    However, Thunder did not want to get entangled on this issue and immediately went to the second segment, "First of all, it is not practical to construct a human castle-like structure here. Even if we have the ability, I would not waste so much manpower and resources to construct a building that might not even need to be built. Second, I already have a very interesting idea in my head that I might like. "


    After that, Thunder told him about the concept of Hapster''s Hole in the Lord of the Rings.


    HAPPY''S HILL HILL HILL''S HILL, and the hole in the ground in the old saying, was not the kind of cave that was dirty and stinking and wet, full of little insects and the smell of decay; nor was it the kind of cave that was empty and sandy and lifeless and devoid of furniture.


    The hills and caves in which Half-Man Harby lived were synonymous with comfort.


    At this point, it was necessary to explain the hobbit race. They were quite short, even a little shorter than the Dwarf, and only about half the height of human adults. They loved good things, especially good food, good wine, tobacco, bright clothes, and so on. They ate six meals a day, smoked and drank every day, and had thick calluses under their feet that made them, who did not like to wear shoes, fearless of the grinding of the earth. But don''t think of them as an evil race just because of their strange habits. They have clever brown fingers and open faces, and they laugh even more heartily, especially after they have eaten their dinner. They loved peace, avoided war as much as possible, and generally lived in seclusion among the mountains and forests, in the company of nature. It was because they were nimble and nimble, because they were gluttonous and ultimately became the best chefs in the Grace Mainland. The aristocrats glorified their chefs by accepting half-human chefs.


    Everyone clearly knew the famous intelligent race on this continent, and they all nodded in understanding.


    Indeed, the half-human hill cave is a distinctive feature of the continent. The round porthole of the door, the round tube of the passage, the snug living room without smoke or light, the carefully decorated walls, the carpeted and wood-paneled floor. These were all the special insignia of the Half-human hill cave. It was also the residence that many nobles of the continent yearned for, and there were even the half-human hill cave built by the human aristocracy in his territory. It was not only to show that his family was different from others, but also for the enviable comfortable environment that the Half-human beings lived in.


    "How nice it would be to live in such a comfortable apartment!"


    Yi Fenglin sighed with emotion.


    If even the elves who loved nature said so, then there was no need to mention what everyone was thinking. Even Princess A Deliyanuo, who had been pampered since she was young, yearned for the comfortable hill cave with half her body. She could not help but nod in support.


    Thunder said, "That''s right, the human seismography destroyed the Dwarf''s home, turning the hill into a hillside, just right enough to become the most suitable terrain to construct the half-human mountain cave. All we have to do is put a little effort and we can turn this place into our apartment. "

 C90

    Over five hundred war horses, nearly six thousand different weapons and equipment with different styles seemed like a lot of resources, but in reality, they were nothing more than a cup of water and a cart of firewood. It was Wa Luo who thought things were too simple.


    Putting aside the fact that the six thousand pieces were all of different styles, how much was the uneven quality of the weapons and equipment? Just speaking of the value of the more than five hundred war horses. Perhaps a high-quality war horse that could carry a heavy knight could cost as much as ten gold coins, or even a hundred gold coins, and not everyone would have a high-quality war horse. Perhaps a high-quality war horse that could carry a heavy knight could cost as much as ten gold coins, or even a hundred gold coins, not everyone would have a high-quality war horse.


    The high quality war horses had already been asked by the Golden Hammer.


    The Golden Hammer that had experienced the taste of the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry seemed to intend to arm the entire ground area of the Dwarf with heavy cavalry. After all, not every nation had the rich resources of the Dwarf''s weapons, and not every power was as united as the Dwarf. Training when asked you to, changing when asked, and not every organization was as strong as the Dwarf.


    They actually had the Golden Hammer organize a whole batch of heavy armor heavy cavalry with a hundred people.


    Since the best and most valuable war horses were gone, then the remaining war horses were meaningless to Thunder. After selling them off at a low price, they were unwilling, but they could only continue to live on, practicing their horse techniques for the Dwarf s or acting as their feet, working as a laborer was all good, treating it as a waste of resources.


    As for the weapons and equipment, keep those that were of good quality, and those of poor quality would return and be given to the Dwarf craftsman to forge again, then look for a selling channel to sell them at a high price. It had to be known that the weapons forged by the Dwarf craftsman always occupied the high end of the human world. Which weapon store didn''t carry the name of the Dwarf?


    "The sales channel!"


    A Deliyanuo had originally wanted to take over the transaction for the royal family, but when she thought about the huge amount of treasury and the high prices offered by the Dwarf, she couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    The name of the Dwarf''s weapons had always been an expensive synonym.


    Thunder was already very happy that the meeting could go so smoothly. As the saying goes, one man is short on intelligence, while everyone else is wise. Under the group''s wisdom, the originally difficult and complicated problem was quickly settled. Now, all that was left was the weapon sales and the construction of the territory. Of course, the administration rights for the territory was not up to him, he would more or less have to make a trip from the officials, but with A Deliyanuo''s status as a princess, he believed that all troubles could be solved.


    "As for the sales channels, I will be personally responsible for them. All you need to do is to build the territory for me. I will take responsibility for the rest of the problems."


    Thunder knew that the meeting was already over, so he prepared to make a summary.


    But Lara suddenly had something to say. "Sir, Lara doesn''t seem to have a mission. Why not assign her a little work?"


    Thunder replied, "Lala, you''re still young, focus on learning from teacher Beholder. Your Beholder is a very powerful Magus. According to the level of humans, Beholder is equivalent to a Magic Scholar, or even an existence at the level of a Magister. The mystical totem techniques alone are enough to last your entire life, such as the Petrification Totem, Acid Totem, Stone Skin Totem, Earth Binding Totem, Earth Force Totem, Lightning Totem, Burning Totem, Healing Totem and so on. Not to mention that the Demonic Eye has mastered offensive magic such as Lightning Arrow, Earthquake Strike, Raging Flames, etc., there is also the heart of a ranger, astronomy, geography, mineralogy, alchemy, poison, and so on.


    Everyone was dumbstruck when they heard it. They were all shocked by the Great Witch''s erudite knowledge and dream-like abilities.


    In the previous battle, the Great Witch''s Evil Eyes did not have much of an outstanding performance, only that his Potioneering had brought a certain amount of damage to the enemies. The others had only shot a few Lightning Arrows to banish the enemies who were planning to attack them, and had placed three totem technique s ¨C Stone Skin Totems, Earth Force Totems and Healing Totems on Fan Defate and Fan Defate who had come to help them. If not for the fact that the totem technique was severely restricted by the spiritual force and its area of control, it would have definitely shone brightly in the previous battle.


    This information was something that Lightning understood from the Golden Hammer, it was classified, so it was naturally not something an ordinary person could think of.


    "Lara will definitely study hard!"


    Hearing this, Lara would be a fool if she tried to play with her character. But then, Lala thought of another matter and quickly reminded him, "Mister, Lala remembers that Great Witch has already finished repairing the altar and can start the summoning ceremony anytime now."


    "Alright."


    After doing so much, wasn''t it just to summon Zhu Yuyan back? Now, she had achieved what she wanted.


    It was unknown what A Deliyanuo was thinking about, the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile that was not a smile, as though she was crying yet not crying. Furthermore, her eyes were flickering, as though she was thinking about some secret matter.


    In the center of the spacious underground palace altar, those broken stone pillars had already been repaired by the serious Dwarf.


    The Dwarf''s underground palace was already as big as a town and as dense as a spider''s web. Even the seismography was unable to radiate all the way into the palace. As the most sacred place in the Dwarf, it was naturally placed in the safest and most secure location. Imperceptibly, this increased the usage of altars by a lot. They could be used as a traditional altar, but they could also be used as a temporary shelter.


    Dozens of young Magi with solemn expressions were busy setting up banners engraved with mysterious totems. Two of them were slightly older than the rest and directed the young Magi to correct any mistakes they had made.


    At the center of the altar, there was not only the Warlord, but also the Storm.


    Other than the magicite s, there were also rare magical materials and a large number of metal totem pillars carved from magic iron s.


    Without even looking, Thunder could tell that the entire altar was just a large magic array. Not only did it need a lot of energy to maintain, it also needed powerful spiritual force to control it. This was definitely not a simple project. However, this wasn''t what Thunder was paying attention to. What he wanted to know was how long it would take for the ceremony to begin.


    The answer came quickly.


    When a few elite Dwarf s sealed the entrance of the tunnel, preventing anyone from interfering with the altar, Great Witch evil eyes brought a few of the most powerful Dwarf Wizard s over. Soon after, the altar was fully opened, and a large amount of mysterious power began to envelop the huge altar. One after another, mysterious symbols that were hard to guess appeared out of thin air and floated around the altar.


    When the Great Witch''s Evil Eyes stepped into the heart of the altar, it became even more intense. Thunder could even feel that the altar was extracting their power, and from there, the light became denser and more dazzling than before. In the end, these strange symbols filled with power formed a mysterious magic sequence, attracting some kind of mysterious power between heaven and earth.


    If the thunder was on the surface, one would be able to see swirling black thunderclouds wrapping around the top of the mountain range, unwilling to leave for a long time. The most terrifying thing was that the tornado kept on flickering with the power of thunder. Although it was showing off its might, it did not want to bring down any of the lightning, nor did it increase the humidity by even a little. It was extremely strange.


    Those young Magi seemed to have run out of energy and had no choice but to retreat.


    Immediately after, the Magi from the previous generation had also been drained of their Shaman Energy, and stealthily retreated to one side. However, they did not stop there. They picked up strange figures, which were similar to puppets, placed them in front of their chests, and started chanting, as if they were performing some sort of ceremony.


    After the tempo brewed for a while, it was finally the Great Witch''s turn to start.


    Although the Evil Eye of the Great Witch had contributed the entire time, the rate at which the power was being used up was not much faster than his power recovery rate. That was why the Evil Eye of the Great Witch was always in peak condition.


    When all that was left on the altar was the power provided by the Evil Eye of the Great Witch, the will of the Evil Eye of the Great Witch enveloped the entire space, as if it was the domain of the Evil Eye of the Great Witch. At this moment, Thunder and the others finally understood how terrifying a old wizard that had lived for four hundred and fifty years was. With this kind of power, even the peak Great jockey Vieri would not be able to catch up.


    Du!


    When everyone''s will was attracted by the Great Witch''s spiritual force, they saw the Great Witch''s totem staff point leisurely, and a mysterious banner carved with a mysterious totem appeared.


    BEEP ¡­


    However, this was just the beginning. Great Witch''s Shaman Energy had finally exploded, and every single one of his magic banners that was engraved with a mysterious totem appeared, all the way until all the contract points were covered with the magic banners.


    When the Great Witch finished all of this, he then reached the final stage of the chanting of witchcraft.


    Even though the words that came out of his mouth was very soft, everyone present could clearly hear the spell that was cast by this Great Witch. The most magical thing was that each of these curses was more resonant and profound than the last. It was as if they were actually in his ears and were singing in his heart.


    At the end of the evolution, the solemn voice of the Great Witch could be heard throughout the entire underground world.


    Every Dwarf, regardless of gender, age, forging weapons, military training, or digging, all stopped what they were doing and respectfully lowered their heads. They were completely subservient to this voice.


    Even the unrelated Ox-heads lowered their arrogant heads upon hearing this authoritative voice.


    The more the crowd felt it, the more profound they felt it. At this moment, Great Witch was simply a tall mountain, an insurmountable supreme existence. All of the mountain peaks seemed so small and pitiful in front of him, and all of the great people were so laughable in front of his eyes.


    This was no longer a normal power. This was the power of a god, the power of a law.


    Thunder''s mind disappeared into nothingness, and only the Great Witch''s voice continued.


    "Card!"


    In the end, the Great Witch suddenly shouted in the standard human language.


    Without saying a word, Thunder, who had regained his senses instantly, lost all luster. The blank Zhu Yuyan card flew to the core of the altar.


    Immediately, Thunder''s talent card recovered the Rainbow Divine Light.


    "Who is calling me?"


    A hollow and powerless voice filled with doubt drifted out.


    Thunder trembled, almost crying. This voice that once brought him back to his dreams, this voice that made him hate and love had finally returned. The Zhu Yuyan that caused him thunder had finally returned.


    "It''s me."


    Thunder responded with a worried voice.


    A girl dressed in simple yet elegant clothes appeared out of nowhere, with her face hidden deep within the heavy muslin. Her figure was slender and slender, and her hair was tied up in a bun. Even though one could not see her beautiful appearance, one could still feel the elegant elegance she exuded as she forced her way in. However, the way she was standing gave off a feeling of inexhaustibility. It was also extremely seductive.


    Zhu Yuyan, it really was Zhu Yuyan.


    "I seem to have had a dream. A very long dream."


    Zhu Yuyan opened her two eyes that made people worry, what entered her eyes was Thunder''s foolish look, then suddenly laughed and asked: "You finally remember to summon me back?"


    But the thunder had missed.


    The lightning that was trying to hug Zhu Yuyan missed its target.


    When Thunder looked at Zhu Yuyan dumbfoundedly, he realized that Zhu Yuyan''s body was completely constructed with magic power. She was not a real body, and not even the previous summoner shape body that she had. It could be said that the current Zhu Yuyan was a pure virtual creature.


    Thunder hurriedly looked towards Great Witch.


    The weakened Great Witch replied with difficulty, "We can only summon her, we cannot give her true life. If this old man''s guess is correct, she can only exist in this form in the future. He can''t even leave the altar, otherwise ¡­


    "Or what? Say it! "


    Thunder was excited, roaring at the Great Witch.


    Not only was Lala, who had followed Thunder the most, surprised by his current state, but even Great Witch himself was a little surprised. He had never expected that Zhu Yuyan''s position in Thunder''s heart was so important. However, the most unpleasant thing was A Deliyanuo. After all, there was not a single woman who would not mind that her man actually had another woman he loved in his heart.


    Great Witch replied helplessly, "Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of terrifying consequences will occur. It could be that I returned to your card, or that everything went wrong, or that she disappeared into thin air. There isn''t a single person like her in this world.

 C91

    Thunder stopped.


    On the contrary, it was Zhu Yuyan who saw it coming, and said: "It''s okay, Ting, so what if I stay here? In the past, in order to cultivate Demonic Art, I closed up for a few years. I can still come back and see you and hear your voice. WRSHU. COM is the mercy of God to me, and I am no longer asking for more. "


    Thunder replied, "I will think of a way to give it to you, don''t worry."


    Zhu Yuyan tapped lightly on Thunder''s face. It seemed like she clicked on Thunder, but at the same time, it didn''t, so she gave Thunder a pleased smile, as if saying: I believe you, don''t be anxious.


    Great Witch intervened again and said, "A situation like hers, perhaps goddess of nature''s tears can have the effect of reconstructing a body. But personally, I feel that the effects of the fruit of life will be even more prominent. Even if I cannot make her reconstruct her body, I can at least maintain a fixed virtual body and not restrict it to the small space called the altar. "


    fruit of life, a divine fruit at the same level as demon fruit. On the other hand, fruit of life was an evolution of spring of life. Not only could it instantaneously increase one''s vitality, it could even turn corruption into miracles, and as long as one still had one''s breath left in them, it was said that as long as one swallowed the fruit of life, they would be able to completely recover from the state of peak.


    It was a pity that the fruit of life was the crystallization of the Tree of Life''s essence, and every time a fruit of life was formed, the race of life would age slightly, which was a huge sin for the Tree of Life to establish their clan based Elves, so they would rather drink the spring of life s, or even the spirit spring water with an even worse effect, than to let the Tree of Life condense the fruit of life.


    After a pause, the Great Witch added, "Maintaining the current state of the altar requires a large amount of magic power, which is not something we can handle. We have to solve this problem as soon as possible, or all our efforts could go to waste. "


    Thunder asked anxiously, "Which elf tribe has fruit of life? Can the power to maintain the altar be replaced by other powers? "Such as battle qi, magic power, singing power and the like."


    The Great Witch thought for a moment, then replied: "That''s fine, the ancient formation in the altar has energy conversion contracts similar to those of the magicite cannons s. The Great Witch thought for a moment, then nodded and replied:" That''s fine, the ancient formation in the altar itself has energy conversion contracts similar to those of the magicite cannons s. Before this, the tribes would usually send their Magi here to take turns, in order to save a large amount of valuable magicite. "However, after this battle, our Magi lost a lot of elites. They don''t even have enough to heal our clansmen, let alone maintain this place."


    "magicite! I have it here! "


    Without even thinking about it, Thunder took out a dozen shining Hellspiders s and said: "These are the Hellspiders with the least Sixth Order, they should be able to last for a month. We will immediately go to the Elves s who have a contract with the tribe and look for the fruit of life.


    Great Witch never thought that Thunder''s wealth would be so rich, to be able to get a dozen Sixth Order magicite from his hands, and his eyes almost popped out. When he finally calmed down, he excitedly took the Hellspiders and sighed: "With so many of them, not to mention holding on for a month, even a year is more than enough! If our tribe had this batch of magicite, we would definitely be able to make hundreds of magical weapons that would be at least at the fourth step. At that time, a hundred strong cavalry would be enough to destroy the human army. "


    "Don''t worry, I still have more!"


    To his own people, Thunder had always been generous.


    After massacring the entire Hellspiders Lair, Thunder had collected at least a hundred magicite of different quality, the lowest being the Sixth Order''s magicite. If the Hellspiders was not venomous, its space was too limited. It would not be as useful as the Hellspiders''s poison sac, but to have such a miraculous use here.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    Even the usually resourceful Great Witch could not find the right words, and could only express the excitement in his heart with the word "good".


    A hundred pieces of Level 4 Magic Weapons represented the purpose of buying a Principality. The most terrifying thing was that these hundred level four magic weapons were all venomous magic weapons. If they were combined with the poison totems of the Magi, their venom would be enough to poison any profession below the Fifth Stage to death in just a few short breaths of time. Even an expert with a high rank would have to immediately treat them after being poisoned, otherwise their lives would still be in danger. Just think about it, for such a vicious magic weapon to be used on a Heavy Knight, how terrifying would that be? Great Witch''s words to fend off the thousand strong army were definitely not empty words.


    The Great Witch who was in a good mood was also straightforward: "We''ll head to the prairie genie Tribe tomorrow and find the goddess of nature''s Tears and fruit of life. No matter what, we need to get some spring of life and fix them. As long as everything goes well, our tribe''s power will definitely be restored to its peak.


    The magicite cannons was smashed into pieces in that disaster. It was originally a magic weapon that should have been showing off its might, but after only showing it once, it was smashed into smithereens by the abominable giant rock.


    Ka Ben suddenly agreed: "Our tribe also agrees to follow the Sir Thunder and join its master''s territory, and become his people. Although our Iron hoof tribe doesn''t even have three hundred people, but our tribe has been fighting against Steppe Bandits all year round, and even the elders of our tribe have the battle power of a fourth stage Warrior. It can be said that all the members of our tribe are soldiers. At that time, the defense of the valley will rise dramatically. Even if the human army attacks us again, we won''t be afraid. "


    When the lightning had decided to set the valley as his territory, Ka Ben had communicated with it, hoping that the entire Iron hoof tribe would follow it and receive its protection. After all, the Sunset Prairie was still a human''s territory. The Iron hoof tribe was constantly being watched by humans and Steppe Bandits and not a single one of them could be at peace. If they could rely on Ka Tu, it would be a wish come true. At least, the Iron hoof tribe could continue reproducing and reproducing peacefully.


    This was obviously the first time Great Witch had heard of this. He was stunned at first, but afterwards, he revealed an irrepressible excitement.


    It was not that there were no alliances in the windstorm tribe, but during times of crisis, none of the so-called alliances in the windstorm tribe appeared. On the contrary, as humans and Behemoths who did not have good relationships with each other, they were duty-bound to come and help, especially the Ox-head Behemoths. It would be gratifying to be able to live with such an ally.


    Zhu Yuyan, who had been sleeping for too long, didn''t want to waste time here. She said, "Alright, let''s talk about your family''s business later, I need to have a good chat with Thunder and Lara and sort out everything that has happened during this period of time."


    Great Witch was startled at first, then immediately understood his situation and immediately resumed his work.


    Ka Ben and the others, on the other hand, looked at each other. They were all astonished by this mysterious woman, whose beauty was completely below Princess A Deliyanuo''s.


    Although they could not understand why Thunderclap would have such deep feelings for Zhu Yuyan, they still had complete trust in Thunderclap and did not hold back in the slightest.


    Princess A Deliyanuo, on the other hand, looked at Thunder and Lara with a face full of appetite, as well as that woman who made her feel dazzled and threatened. A Deliyanuo, who had a plan in mind, suddenly changed her mind upon seeing Thunderclap''s performance. She was no longer jealous of Zhu Yuyan, because A Deliyanuo, who had inherited the strong bloodline of the Rhine Family, knew that she was not inferior to Zhu Yuyan. Then why should she be jealous of the other party?


    Thus, A Deliyanuo left with an evil smile.


    After a long time.


    "Alright, since this old man''s work is done, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    Once Great Witch finished, he stealthily led all the Magi and warriors out of the altar.


    He knew that this secret belonged to the three of them and was not something he could come into contact with. On top of that, he had taken so many gifts from the, and he was extremely excited in his heart.


    Finally, only Thunder, Zhu Yuyan and Lala, the three most familiar people were left on the altar.


    Zhu Yuyan seemed to want to use the Demonic Art to absorb objects like she did in the past. However, she sorrowfully realised that she was really only an illusory existence, and her so called power was not fated to be with her.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    All of Zhu Yuyan''s helplessness could only be reduced to a sigh. After that, her beautiful eyes turned to Thunder, and she asked: "Brat, your progress is unfathomably fast, not only did you reach the level of Sixth Order, you have a large number of strong followers, and you even managed to refine a magic seed. It seems that in the days when I was gone, you have lived a very exciting life."


    "Devil seed!"


    When the thunder heard this, its expression became extremely shocked.


    As long as one has come into contact with the world of martial artists, they would definitely be familiar with the dao heart and magic core.


    There were a total of four great books in the world of martial artists, the "Demonic Policy" was one of them, it was a symbol of the devil door, it was the supreme grimoire of the devil door that was divided into ten volumes, each volume was vast and profound, it was not something a mortal could comprehend completely. Although the ? Demonic Policy ? was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it dates back to the ancient times of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors. It later became the devil door''s grimoire and created different schools of thought. Each scroll had a name and described a set of martial arts techniques. Amongst them, there was the¡¶ Great Art of the Dao-heart¡· which enjoyed the highest status and was praised by the devil door as the treasure book in the grimoire. It was extremely secretive and involved the mysteries of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, in order to cultivate this technique, one must sever all emotions and desires, and then allow the devil to ascend to the Dao. Since ancient times, although there have been many talented people in the devil door, it was rumored that no one has been able to achieve complete success in this technique, and even the "Golden Dan Yang God" technique had extended one''s lifespan greatly, leaving Xiang Tian with not even a corpse at the very last moment of his cultivation. In the period of the Ming Dynasty, Pang Ban had acquired the "Great Mantra of the Heart of Taoism" and successfully practiced it with Feng Xinglie''s Taoism. Meanwhile, Han Bai also successfully mastered the Great Mantra because of Chi Zun Xin''s self-sacrifice.


    Zhu Yuyan could obviously tell that Thunder, who knew what was going on, was still not in a good mood so she replied, "I didn''t believe you when I said you were stupid, but you actually didn''t even know that you had cultivated your own magic core. Although I don''t know how you managed to cultivate it, but the matter of the magic seed is absolutely true. Don''t you feel that your internal energy is purer and your breath longer and your five senses sharper and sharper than before? The most frightening thing is, don''t you think that you''re smarter than before, and that you can figure out things that you couldn''t figure out in an instant? "


    Thunder could not help but nod his head.


    It was true that he had always wanted to imitate this world''s Battle skills, and fuse it into the eastern martial arts system. In this way, he would have the equivalent of a entomophore, a Blood Solution, a martial arts technique, and a Battle skills. With these four trump cards, it would not be as simple as just 1 + 1 + 1 + 1.


    Thunder added: "Before this, I used both entomophore and Blood Dissolution to the extreme. If I were to use my pure martial arts, the most I would be able to produce was a battle with someone with Quasi-Eighth Order. But in these past few days, my mind has been opened, and I have actually successfully fused all of the basic Battle skills s of each attribute into the martial arts, reaching four stacked levels, and I am actually able to contend against the genius Great jockey of Eighth Order. "


    "Tell me about the battle."


    Zhu Yuyan frowned, as though she had thought of something.


    Thunder felt that this was a very proud thing, so he told her everything he felt.


    However, the more Zhu Yuyan heard, the more he felt that something was wrong and she analyzed: "There''s no reason. Even if you can use the power that you obtained from overdrawing your life to reach the level of a quasi-seventh step master, even if that Prince Ni Saike is a Great jockey who just advanced to the first Eighth Order, with his level, he shouldn''t have lost to you twice in a row.


    With regards to Zhu Yuyan''s analysis, although Thunder was a little disagreeing, she still unconditionally chose to agree with Zhu Yuyan''s words. If the reason behind the failure of the Magic quasi-ninth order guide, Ka Ensi, was due to the Magician''s inherent weakness, then Prince Ni Saike didn''t have such a problem.


    He did not expect Zhu Yuyan to change the topic and said: "However, you have already comprehended the state of Minute Subtlety, and are qualified to advance to the Grandmaster Realm. As long as your total amount of inner strength is here, seventh step will naturally follow. There is no such thing as a bottleneck or a gap. "


    "What about the innate internal force?"


    Thunder was puzzled, he remembered that innate internal force were not valuable things in Huang Yi''s world. Almost every famous expert, no matter if it was the little devil or the grandmaster, all had an innate cultivation base. Previously, Zhu Yuyan had warned Thunder that if she wanted to challenge the Grandmaster Realm, which was the peak level of Grace Mainland, the first condition was that she must have a innate internal force.


    "You already have one."


    Zhu Yuyan looked at Thunder, surprised, and said, "When you have a magic core, your internal energy is for the postcelestial stage, can''t you feel it?"

 C92

    The corners of Thunder''s eyes twitched.


    To be honest, he really did not know that his own Inner Qi had levelled up to postcelestial stage. He only knew that his Inner Qi had become much purer than before, and the usage of it was also abnormally smooth, without any obstructions at all. However, in terms of might, it wasn''t really outstanding, so Thunder didn''t pay much attention. He didn''t want to make a big mistake.


    "Well, I won''t say."


    Zhu Yuyan revealed an expression as if she had known this for a long time and comforted her a little before going straight to the point, "Although you possess the eastern martial arts system, it allows you to challenge people with higher cultivation realms. However, what you have met are idiots who like to show off their magic and beauty. If you meet someone like that Ox-head fellow who is equal to a seventh step master, or that old wizard who always likes to hide his strength, you would probably become crippled even if you didn''t die. In terms of the most basic source of power, you are not as strong as them; in terms of self-sacrifice, you are not noble. "So ¡­"


    "That''s why raising my cultivation base as fast as possible is the foundation of everything."


    Thunder God finished what Zhu Yuyan had to say.


    He was not an idiot, so he naturally knew the importance of strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so diligent in his pursuit. But Ka Tu''s restrictions were just too harsh. If other people continued to pursue power without paying attention to their understanding of the card, then even if they were to reach the same level as A Deliyanuo, they would not be able to feel the call of the card.


    After all, no matter what was said, the card was Ka Tu''s core, and Ka Tu who did not have the card was no different from a normal person.


    Thunder explained himself, "But if I increase my strength too quickly, it will only cause me to lose myself in a sea of power, causing my perception of the card to become more hazy. Our bitter training in the Sunset Forest has made us lose our way, I believe you also have some comprehensions. "


    Zhu Yuyan nodded and replied, "Yes, but if it wasn''t for that period of cultivation, there would never have been someone as talented as you are today. At most, you would just be a Ka Tu who knows how to use the Battle skills."


    "Talented? This is the first time you praise me, right? "


    Just as she was about to speak, Zhu Yuyan turned to Lala, scolding: "Lala, you have actually comprehended Demonic Art to the thirteenth realm, the devouring ability of the magic power has not even reached thirty percent, with your innate talent, it shouldn''t be so slow, causing the difference between the main body''s magic power and the Demonic Art''s realm to become larger and larger, and even start to become unbalanced. It seems that you have not been taking care of things that are being supervised by the Master. "


    The Demonic Art had the mystical effect of devouring energy, but it was not absolute as all the attacking energy could be devoured, let alone transforming. Even Zhu Yuyan who was at the peak of her peak was unable to achieve a perfect degree of perfection.


    However, if Lala successfully comprehended the eighteenth stage of Demonic Art, and combined with the fact that she comprehended the true essence of magic in the future, the devouring powers of the Master Level, she could become the most evil of Blood magic Masters. If the ratio of devouring devilish power was half for orthodox Great Magister s, then Lara could be seventy to eighty percent, or even ninety percent. This was the terrifying potential brought about by her cultivation in the Demonic Art.


    Lala did not dare to speak loudly, and softly refuted, "Lala has not relaxed, she just wants to learn this grandpa''s totem technique!"


    "How dare you make excuses!"


    Zhu Yuyan was furious, and shouted: "Even the most trash of Magician knows that the stronger the magic, the stronger the spiritual force is, the easier it is to cultivate. The way of the Great Dao is simple, as long as you raise your magic power and spiritual force, the so called totem technique would simply be something that you can get your hands on. You don''t even know such a simple principle, it seems like I have overestimated your talent. "


    Lara almost cried.


    Seeing Lala''s cowardly look, Zhu Yuyan felt even more furious in her heart. She shouted: "Get out of here, wait for you to think it through, then come see me. I don''t want to see your teary appearance."


    Lala fought back tears and obediently withdrew from the altar.


    Lightning had wanted to advise something, but seeing Zhu Yuyan''s appearance, it was whatever. The way of the Great Dao was simple. As long as Lala could meditate and accumulate all her magic power and level up her spiritual force, with her terrifying potential in Demonic Art and Blood magic, forget about Magic Scholar and Magister, even Saints had a chance.


    Here, Thunder was indeed wrong.


    If not for Thunder telling Lara that Great Witch''s Evil Eyes had many mystical spells, Lara would not have given up on fighting over the steamed buns.


    Zhu Yuyan seemed to have lost all interest in chatting, and said: "Lala''s mentality is still not mature, not to mention compared to Su''er or Qing''er, even if compared to you, it''s still far away, I might as well help you integrate this world''s Battle skills into the Tang Dynasty''s martial arts system."


    "No need."


    Lei directly refused, "For this kind of thing, it''s best if I personally experience it. Only then will I be able to experience deeper and more thoroughly, so it will naturally be much smoother to use."


    "You''re being honest."


    Zhu Yuyan did not expect Lei Lei to have such a cultivation level today, so she was greatly relieved, as if she felt that there was nothing else to discuss, and said: "Tell me in detail what happened during my disappearance, especially the details of your card."


    Thunder nodded, and began to think back to the scene of Zhu Yuyan using jade and stone to incinerate each other.


    The winter had not gone, but it was spring here.


    It was completely different from the outskirts of the Sunset Forest. This place was filled with the aura of life, as if everything was alive, and the entire forest was whispering to Lei Xing and his group.


    The Great Witch introduced: "Although this old one has come here several times, every time I have different insights. Every single time I have sighed endlessly at the attainments of the elves. If they were not sick enough to worship the tradition of a Divine Grimoire, they would not have fallen so low that they would have had to hide in the depths of the forest and be together with the powerful Magical Beast. "


    What Thunder was concerned not with the honor of the elves, but with the fruit of life, and asked: "Great Witch, you once said that this tribe that was originally prairie genie moved here three hundred years ago. Could it be that a Tree of Life can be raised in a mere three hundred years? "


    The Great Witch asked: "Did you forget that there is a divine object like the spring of life in Elves?"


    At first, Thunder was surprised, but soon after, he became embarrassed.


    The Great Witch further explained, "The spring of life is the root of everything, the essence of life. It was said that a single drop of a pure spring of life could provide the life force required by a plant for a hundred years. Cultivating a mature Tree of Life would only require ten drops. Although the prairie genie s are poor, it is still possible to obtain a few spring of life s from the Sunset Forest''s Three Great High Elves. "


    "Three High Elves!"


    When Thunder heard this, he cried out in alarm.


    The elves were just like humans, high and low, and there were nobles among them. It could even be said that the level concept of humans was to a large extent imitated the Elves. The three Highest Elves were the most illustrious nobles in the Elves. The nobles were divided into three tribes: Flower, Gold and Moon.


    The Great Witch did not think too much and said: "The Flower, Gold and Moon Tribes are the super aristocrats of the Elves, and the Flower Elves can even be said to be the royal family of the Elves, their statuses are even more prominent and extraordinary. These three Highest Elves all possessed the most secret inheritance from the The Age of Elves, and possessed strength comparable to a human kingdom. If the three tribes can join hands and gather the elves from all over the world, even if they can''t restore the glory of the The Age of Elves, the young can still form their own nation, just like how the Dwarf Kingdom can''t care less about the human race. "


    Thunderclap had heard enough of the Elf''s words, but this was definitely the first time he was going through them in detail.


    So what if the three Highest Elves were filled with confidence? They had been forced by the humans into the depths of the Sunset Forest, living a miserable life. It would be a little difficult to get Thunder to look favorably on this race.


    The Great Witch seemed to understand Thunder''s feelings and also said, "The three Highest Elves are indeed hard to deal with, but the tribes in the grasslands that we are allied with are not hard to talk to. As long as you have the strength to subdue them, they will treat you with the highest etiquette."


    Thunder smiled and continued to stay silent.


    blackstone and Han Shi who came to protect Great Witch under the orders of the Golden Hammer heard this and became interested, saying, "I heard that this prairie genie Tribe isn''t very strong, and only has a single elven archmage in charge, and is much weaker than our tribe. It seems it isn''t too difficult to subdue them."


    Great Witch retorted, "Wrong, that was only their strength. All the authority of the elves lay with the priests of the tribal temples, and the elders of the tribes were not as powerful as they were. It''s just that the Elves Priests are all germaphobic, and they all have a cold towards us dirty Dwarf s. I''ve only met them once, and then they casually found a reason to send them away. "


    Han Shi, who was a little dark, laughed sinisterly and said, "Elves truly deserve to be called Elves."


    The Great Witch warned them, "Han Shi, don''t look down on them just because they are arrogant. Although there were very few Priests in the temple, about five of them, each of them had at least the cultivation of a Sixth Order Magician. What''s important is that on the surface, their main offering only has the cultivation of seventh step, but the old man kept having the feeling that she''s hiding her strength, and that she has the cultivation of the magic of the Eighth Order. "


    "Elves are naturally born Magician!"


    As Thunder heard this, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Elves were naturally favored by nature, and they were practically trash. Their chances of giving birth to Magician was far higher than humans, and their warrior power had practically spread to every elf in the world. In the Elves, there were only undiligent Elves, there were no Elves who could not cultivate magic and warrior power.


    However, a small prairie genie Tribe actually had a Eighth Order Magic Scholar hidden within them, which was still shocking enough. It had to be known that even if the human Duchy, which was a little weaker, were to spend a lot of money, they would still not be able to invite a single Eighth Order Magic Scholar to take charge of it.


    Yi Fenglin, who had always been an observer, finally had a somewhat relieved expression. Even though she was following by Thunder''s side, this did not mean that she would allow humans and Dwarf to despise her race. She, who had always been unhappy with Thunder''s final conclusion, ultimately chose to keep silent to avoid unnecessary internal conflicts.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Great Witch, who was about to say something, suddenly stopped with a stern expression.


    It was obvious that he had also sensed the abnormality of the Great Witch.


    The Great Witch said: "There is a very strong magical fluctuation in front, it should be the Tree of Life s. To be able to force the elven tribe to activate their natural barrier s, the enemies must not be simple.


    Thunder could also clearly feel that outside the barrier that had turned the surrounding area into a large scale defensive magic array, there was a mysterious being with an aura even more terrifying than the Spider Queen of Hell s. But weirdly, this mysterious being did not attack the natural barrier, but just stood there motionlessly.


    "Oh my god, it''s that Dulcet!"


    Yi Fenglin who had extraordinary eyesight was the lookout of the team, without saying a word, he climbed up the top of a big tree to collect information. However, with just a glance, she lost her sense of propriety.


    At first, Thunder was surprised, but soon after he became happy. The corners of his mouth curled up in an evil smile. One way is to tread on broken iron shoes and find out where they are without any trouble.


    Great Witch suddenly said: "We are surrounded!"


    The sinister smile on the corner of Thunder''s mouth still did not disappear. In fact, it even showed signs of becoming stronger.


    As long as it was a normal person, they would definitely not be happy once they were surrounded. But the problem was that the one being surrounded was Thunder, and the one being surrounded was their so-called ally ¡ª ¡ª prairie genie. That was something else.


    However, Great Witch was very enthusiastic. He even saved the time to chant a spell, and with a wave of his totem wand, a totem flag that was emitting a faint light appeared in the middle of the group.


    Stone Skin Totem + Earth Power Totem + Scorching Totem + Healing Totem


    This kind of combination was enough to raise an Intermediate Warrior to the level of an Advanced Warrior, let alone the fact that everyone present here was an expert from the windstorm tribe.


    Just as old wizard was waving his wand, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the deep forest. The brilliant sword light illuminated the not only the scene clearly, but also the entire scene. With such speed and techniques, it was definitely at the level of a high level swordsman.


    The enemy seemed to feel that their existence was exposed, and was also anxious, as they directly tried to kill the old wizard.


    Clang!


    But blackstone was even more ruthless.


    The huge black warhammer collided with the sword light, and a muffled grunt was heard. The figure that flew out did not enter the deep forest at an even faster speed, and the so-called sword aura instantly collapsed.


    "blackstone, stop! They are only testing us! "


    Great Witch finally saw through the crux of the matter and immediately shouted to stop him, "If they have any malicious intent, then it wouldn''t be close combat, but a sneak attack with their most adept bow and arrow."


    "So it''s the Beholder Elder!"


    A middle-aged man with a sturdy figure and holding a bow suddenly walked out from the forest, his face full of joy.


    Facing the''s doubt, the middle-aged elf immediately explained, "I believe you all can see that our tribe is being attacked by an unprecedented enemy, and you guys just happened to come at the right time, causing us to have no choice but to be cautious. We want to test whether you are here to take advantage of us or to help."


    With regards to Elves''s caution, Thunder and Great Witch expressed their understanding one after another.


    To put oneself in another''s place, Thunder and Great Witch would also make the same choice. After all, there were very few people who would offer coal in the middle of a snowstorm, but there were many who would throw stones when they were down.


    The high levelled swordsman that had launched the surprise attack came out with a hissing sound. Soon after, a very delicate and pretty female archer holding a standard elf bow, and a male swordsman wearing an exquisite looking breastplate and holding a fine magic sword slowly walked out from behind them.


    The number of elves would definitely not be so few. There were also about ten Elf archer who were hiding in various corners, eyeing them covetously to prevent Thunder and the others from plotting against them.


    Great Witch pretended to be angry and scolded: "Xiu Yite! Have you forgotten about windstorm tribe''s friendship? "


    The middle-aged elf named Xiu Yite immediately spoke in an elven whisper to let everyone be on guard, and introduced everyone with the most respectful tone, "Everyone, you should all go back to assist with your defenses! This is our noble Dwarf friend from the windstorm tribe! "


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, the earth quaked and the mountains shook.

 C93

    "This is bad!" It''s that evil dragon again, let''s go back quickly! "


    The moment Xiu Yite saw the earthshaking shock wave, he led the group of people back to the tribe without hesitation.


    The old wizard replied without thinking, "Even if the alliance is in trouble, we naturally cannot ignore them!"


    "Thank you! Thank you, windstorm tribe, for your friendship! "


    Xiu Yite was also extremely excited.


    With the help of the Great Witch s from Eighth Order, coupled with the experts behind them, the elven tribe had a high chance of being able to repel the evil Dulcet and even kill it. Only the windstorm tribe could make a move in the most difficult time for their tribe.


    Xiu Yite, who had lived for more than four hundred years, naturally understood the importance of alliances and exchanges. Hence, he was not as disgusted by the rude Dwarf as the other elves, and even had a feeling of empathy and sympathy for each other even though they were from the same impoverished tribe.


    Great Witch was not some cheap person.


    The reason he was so proactive was because he could sense the evil intentions of the lightning. Especially after thinking about the evil uses of Taotalang rice ball, he did not even need to look at Thunderclap to know what he was planning. Taking so many favours from him, if he was just helping out with such a small matter, it would be unwise of him, and Great Witch would understand this little bit of human nature.


    Moreover, the cunning Great Witch had grasped a fatal point of the Elves, so he did not have to worry about failure this time.


    Crude, mining like, always being a dirty Dwarf and chasing after beauty, a bit of an obsession with cleanliness were two entirely different races. However, there was one thing in common between these two different races: they did not like to owe others.


    The Dwarf did not like owing favors because they loved face and were afraid of suffering losses. The Elves did not like owing favors because they felt that there was a flaw in their own actions. If Great Witch and the others used this opportunity to save the entire elven tribe, it would be a great saving grace, a great kindness that would be hard to repay. It was something that could foresee the weakness of the elves when they met the Dwarf in the future.


    However, this was a story for the future.


    When the group rushed back to the prairie genie Tribe called Green Drum, what entered their eyes was panic. Three of the six Priests in the Temple of Elves were already unconscious, and all the Elves were ready to attack. However, from their nervous expressions, it could be seen that they rarely faced such a serious situation. It seemed that they had been hiding in the natural barrier for too long.


    "One more young priest."


    The Great Witch had a good memory, and quickly found their new member in the godly temple.


    Thunder added, "Although it''s a new sacrifice, her magic might not be any weaker than other people''s. According to her age, her future achievements should definitely not be below that of a magic scholar. "


    Thunder and the others evaluated a beautiful female Elf who was only around thirteen or fourteen years old. A girl who was at most fifteen years old actually possessed the level of Sixth Order''s magic power. It was enough to see how outstanding her future magical achievements would be.


    Xiu Yite didn''t think that much. In order to make the Great Witch and Thunderbolt sell, he immediately brought out the secret information about the people in the Cyan Drum Tribe, "Her name is Qing Die,he is the sole student of the master, she is the most outstanding Magic Genius in the tribe. Today, he is only one hundred and forty-six years old, and even after a year, he already possesses the level of profound strength. This time, we took the risk to capture a flying-dragon cub that was still young, in order to find the best magical mount for Qing Die.


    When Thunder heard this, his eyebrows jumped, and he looked at Great Witch, laughing in his heart.


    Genius. This term had already been used. But Qing Die had such a cultivation at such a young age, she was indeed worthy of the title of genius. The thing that laughed the most was that in order to nurture Qing Die, Cyan Drum Tribe had even thought of using the Dulcet''s precious son.


    Great Witch''s observation skills were not as superficial as the lightning. He began to evaluate the main offering, saying, "So your main offering is a quasi-Eighth Order''s magic array master. No wonder you guys have such a mystical defensive barrier."


    BOOM!


    The Dulcet released another breath, causing it to be on the verge of collapse.


    It had to be known that Dulcet truly had two ugly heads, and every head had a type of magic, so there was no need to talk about how powerful the magic was. This was also one of the reasons why Dulcet could dominate this place.


    This time, the natural barrier had thoroughly offended a Cyan Drum Tribe. The natural barrier, who could not endure much longer, endured the attacks of the lightning and poisonous liquid at the same time. This caused the Tree of Life at the core of the barrier, who was also the root of the barrier, to let out a sorrowful groan.


    An old white-haired elf who was waving his wand roared at the Master, "No! We cannot continue like this, we must attack or else our Tree of Life will be destroyed! "


    She was proud and arrogant, so how could she bear it? Her face, which was already on the verge of losing all her strength, became terrifyingly pale, and now that she was provoked by these words, she immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and natural barrier, who had lost the support of her strongest magic, immediately dimmed.


    With such an opportunity in front of them, how could the intelligent Dulcet miss it? A bolt of lightning struck down, causing the last two Priests to be unable to endure such a terrifying magic attack, causing them to faint and fly away. She was immediately blown back seven to eight meters by the terrifying magic rebound. If she was not caught by a Guardian Knight of the temple, who knows how far she would have flew, and the one who was knocked unconscious was the Magic Genius called Qing Die. It was just that she had a high ranking Magic Items protecting her, which prevented her from falling to the pitiful result of the explosion.


    "Ah ¡­"


    After the furious Twin Dragon Flying Dragon went back and forth the tribe once, they were unable to sense their precious son''s life force. Thinking that they had treated the elf''s deadly hands, they grabbed a pitiful archer s in their rage and those sharp claws actually directly broke through the elf archer''s magic armour and penetrated deep into his body.


    The long, mournful wail made the elves'' scalps tingle.


    In the end, the twin dragon Flying Dragon that seemed to be tired of hearing miserable shrieks threw it casually, and the elf archer''s body smashed apart a tree house with a "boom", leaving behind a large stream of sinister bloodstains.


    Whoosh ¡­


    The other elf archer s also exploded.


    Although not every elf archer was a magic archer, they were all skillful experts, and each of them was enough to teach in the human world. It was a pity that no matter if it was the armor-piercing arrows that carried magical power or the Battle skills s that shot out chaotically, randomly and repeatedly, they were all ineffective against the Dual Dragon Flying Dragon that possessed the metal skin and the innate magic halo.


    Tssss! *


    The enraged Dulcet once again flew at a low altitude, its claws grabbing one at a time. When its claws pierced into the Elf archer''s body, they could even clearly hear the sounds of muscles tearing and bones breaking.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiu Yite shouted angrily as he channeled all the battle qi in his body to quickly pull the magic bowstring to its fullest. Along with the activation of his magic, the Fourth Rank Fire magic bow drew a brilliant flaming meteor in the air and hit the left wing of the Dulcet accurately.


    Armor Burst Arrow!


    The Dulcet fell to the ground with a miserable howl. Because it had been flying very fast, its fall had left a huge gulf in the ground. After smashing through two old trees, it had finally crashed into the sprout of the elven god.


    Woo ¡­


    However, not only was the Dulcet not angry, it even let out excited and happy shouts.


    Very quickly, Thunder and the others understood the reason: Dulcet struggled out with the unconscious flying-dragon cub in its mouth, flapping its wings hard, as if it wanted to leave.


    But the Dulcet wanted to end it right there, but the elves didn''t want to give it to them.


    Previously, the Dulcet was still flying, but the elves that mainly trained in Martial Skills were helpless against it. But now that the Dulcet had landed, the situation was completely different. The Dulcet who had lost its advantage in the air and was also heavily injured might not be as powerful as a single Great Magister or nineteen Sixth Order experts.


    "Come out! the shackles of the earth! "


    That elven archmage was actually the Great Magister of the natural system. His first move was to bind the most famous tree roots in nature magic.


    The tree root that was originally only a rank 3 basic magic was completely unable to wrap itself around a Dulcet. With regards to the item, most likely, the Dulcet would be able to free itself with just a struggle. However, the Tree Root was a little different. Not only were the summoned tree roots thicker and more nimble, the scariest part was that their entire bodies were covered with mystical prints, as if carved by a human. This also made the extremely strong Dulcet s unable to struggle, and could only make their bodies entangled even more tightly.


    Whoosh ¡­


    Boom ¡­


    There was naturally no need to waste any more words. The 19 Sixth Order experts'' complacent Battle skills mercilessly poured out their magic spells, completely smashing into the Dulcet''s huge body, even ignoring the godly temple behind the Dulcet. However, they also avoided the head of the Dulcet with tacit understanding, as well as the flying-dragon cub that was in its mouth.


    Nineteen Battle skills experts who were proud of their Battle skills, using their spells to kill the enemy simultaneously. If it were a human, then the Magic Shield formed by the Magister would have shattered with a loud bang. But Magical Beast were Magical Beast after all, and the talent that they possessed was not something that humans could compare to, not to mention dragon race, the Magical Beast of Magical Beast.


    "Drink it!"


    Thunder generously threw a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent to Xiu Yite.


    Thunderclap''s heart ached for Xiu Yite, who had killed his own treasures, wanting to teach him a lesson. However, when he saw that Xiu Yite had ignited the life force of an elf to temporarily raise his battle spirit and magic power level, erupting with terrifying power that only a seventh step master could use in exchange for the chance for survival of the tribe, he could not help but think of the storm that had already disappeared. He felt pity and gave Xiu Yite a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent.


    The reason the lightning was so easy was because he saw the result of the battle.


    Roar!


    A bellow from heaven.


    The Dulcet dispersed the smoke with a bit of lightning, revealing the eight floating lightning bolts that flickered with Power of lightning. It would have been fine if it was just ordinary lightning, but the problem was that this lightning bolt was clearly the Dulcet''s shield, the dragon race''s magic, and also the legendary Draconian Magic, it was comparable to the existence of forbidden spells and divine arts.


    "Lightning Shield!"


    The Great Witch cried out in shock as he waved the totem staff in his hands, and with each wave of the staff, a magic banner appeared in the middle of the elders of the Cyan Drum Tribe. Acid Totem, Stone Skin Totem, Earth Energy Totem, Lightning Totem, Scorching Totem and Healing Totem formed in one breath, without any hesitation at all.


    Weapons had been supplemented with venom, paralysis, flame burns, and flame sputtering; their bodies, on the other hand, had petrified skin, immense power, and continuous healing, all these effects added together. Such a group of people, allowed them to instantly reach the level of a seventh step master at.


    With the lineup of the nineteen seventh step Masters, even the s, Great jockey s, and even Saints s would have to give way.


    This was the effect of the totem technique.


    To send out totem technique that was so concentrated and had the superimposed effect on it, it was not something an ordinary Magus could do. In the entire Grace Mainland, there was probably no Magus who could do it more than one finger.


    It was only now that Thunder finally realized the terror of Great Witch.


    Hammer of the Storm!


    blackstone and Han Shi were not bystanders either. Seeing that Great Witch had made a move, they simultaneously used their strongest skills. One black and one cold, another two shooting stars pierced through the sky.


    Bang Bang!


    However, the two Dwarf Masters had overestimated their own abilities. Perhaps they had underestimated the sharpness of the Lightning Shield. Even the combined attack of nineteen Sixth Order experts was unable to destroy the Lightning Shield formed from Draconian Magic, let alone kill with just a mere two moves.


    Lightning had always been the fiercest and most tyrannical of the lot. When there was an attack on the Lightning Shield, the Floating Lightning would instantly condense into a net and forcibly endure the attack. If the enemy''s attack was a melee attack, then it would also have the paralyzing effect of electric shock. Therefore, when the warrior saw the Lightning Shield, his first thought was that his legs were weak, and second was that he was escaping.


    Ordinary Lightning Shield were enough to eat beasts of the same rank, and there was even more of a need to talk about Lightning Shield casted in the mysterious Dragon language. It was completely reasonable to classify it as a forbidden spell, which was without a doubt ever since it had taken the combined attack of nineteen Sixth Order experts just now.


    "Kill!"


    To be able to force the Elves, who loved nature and hated slaughter, to shout out such a slogan, it was clear how much pressure Dulcet gave the Elves.


    But just as the nineteen Sixth Order experts with six totem technique s were about to launch the second wave of attacks together, a cloud of magic that was not very bright and thick and did not have a very obvious smell suddenly appeared on the ground.


    "Run!" This is a natural disaster from the Draconian Magic! "

 C94

    "Run!" This is a natural disaster from the Draconian Magic! "


    The moment Great Witch''s roar came out, the entire audience boiled up.


    Unfortunately, the Draconian Magic was after all, a Draconian Magic. Those elven experts who had tasted the natural disaster first fell to the ground. Even the natural system who had an outstanding resistance against poisons could only last for three breaths of time before collapsing obediently onto the ground.


    Puff!


    With a gust of wind, the Dulcet chose to leave for its young son.


    At this time, the Dulcet used its severely degenerated forelegs to hug its precious son who had just awoken, and its badly mutilated left wing actually regained its ability to fly in such a short amount of time. Although when it flapped its wings hard, it could still make blood spurt out, but this kind of pain was completely insignificant to the Dulcet, and would not hinder its normal flight in the slightest.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Yi Fenglin, who originally wanted to continue being an obedient child, finally made her move.


    The Feng Lin''s bow that had already shown off its might once again erupted with a strong magical brilliance. Driven by Yi Fenglin, who had successfully raised the level of his Sixth Order, a ray of yellow light that surpassed the one from the previous time cut through the air, broke through the layers of blockade imposed by the natural disaster, and exploded where the Dulcet was injured.


    Fire damage was nothing to Magical Beast with their extremely high resistance. Although it could not make the Armored Armored Arrow even more explosive, it could make the Magic Destroyer Arrow even sharper. Especially with the effects of the Nei-Mo, the metal skin and Inherent Magic Halo of the Dulcet were as fragile as paper, and were immediately penetrated by the terrifying combination of the Nei-Mo and Magic Destroyer Arrow. Not only did a large area of the wound appear to be torn apart, even the magic sequence being controlled by the Dulcet appeared to be defeated, and the surrounding magic power appeared to be extremely scattered.


    Of course, Dulcet had to use a Dragon Roar to express their dissatisfaction.


    "You want to run after killing someone!?" It''s not that easy! "


    Thunder didn''t know whether he had been able to seal off his sense of smell and taste, and also had a layer of gale protection against the corrosion of the natural disaster, but he knew that if he wanted to thoroughly win the Cyan Drum Tribe''s recognition and obtain the high end of the trade posture, he had to give the Cyan Drum Tribe an explanation.


    carapace!


    The lightning instantly drained all of the centipede pearl''s internal energy and once again entered the bloodbath state. Using all the energy in his body that he could muster and using his most proficient explosive posture, he pulled all six parts of his shoulder, elbow, fist, crotch, knee, and leg together to form a chain of strength that linked the six parts of his body into an explosion.


    It did not make a sound, because the carapace''s speed had already surpassed the speed of sound. Its speed was as fast as lightning, and it had actually cleanly and cleanly penetrated the Dulcet''s metal skin, passing through its huge body.


    Bang!


    The Dulcet fell.


    But before it fell, it actually turned its body over to prevent its precious son from being crushed into meat paste. When the ground shook and dust filled the air, the flying-dragon cub struggled to flap its frail wings and looked at everything in front of it in a daze.


    Seeing this, the evil thought in Thunder''s heart died down.


    "There is a limit to the earth, and the sea is borderline. Wind flows through the labyrinth, and beacons burn in the Holy Circle. Great goddess of nature! Listen to the wishes of the faithful, create the most sacred barriers, isolate the outside from the inside, separate the good from the evil, and appear! the Sacred Spirit Sealing Array that came from the ancient times! "


    "Stop!"


    But the thunder''s roar was completely useless. The temple master who was struggling in death had actually awakened at this moment, and took the opportunity when the Dulcet was being severely injured by them to unleash the mysterious sealing circle. Using the Tree of Life''s power, the master''s sealing circle was instantly completed. Under the shaking of the earth, a magic array that flickered with green light actually supported the Dulcet''s huge body.


    When the sealing formation formed by the Ancient Era''s Elves appeared before Thunderclap, he was enraged. This priest of the temple actually disregarded the fruits of his efforts and disregarded his shouts.


    "Come out! Shadow Knight, and my Spider Queen of Hell! "


    Thunder knew that the Elves had a deep hatred towards evil beings, so he never displayed this ability. However, since he had offended you, there was no need to be courteous to him. The so-called happiness and evil, the so-called love for beauty, were completely not worth mentioning in front of the lightning.


    "Goddess, have you abandoned your people?"


    elven archmage, who had been saved by Great Witch, almost fainted once again the moment he saw Shadow Knight and Shadow Knight. Just one Dulcet was enough to almost destroy Cyan Drum Tribe, and now there were two strong, evil beings.


    The Shadow Knight regarded the order of the thunder as his royal decree, and immediately after the thought of the thunder, his body turned into a gust of wind, the black Knight''s lance was like a death torrent, rushing straight at the temple master''s forehead.


    No one doubted that the gun would be able to penetrate the head of the priest of the temple.


    As the chief priest of the temple, he naturally had methods that ordinary people didn''t have. A jade carved amulet suddenly flew out of the temple master''s chest. When the black spear reached a meter in front of him, the amulet transformed into a Magic Shield.


    Clang!


    The priest''s body flew backwards like a flying stone, all the way to the botanical garden that the elves had painstakingly cultivated. However, Shadow Knight, who possessed the combat power of the Great jockey, was forced to retreat. He actually lost to a small Elf Shield, wasn''t this a little too inconceivable?


    "Elf Throne Set!"


    Great Witch shouted in surprise, his expression full of shock.


    "No!"


    Qing Die who seemed to have the protection of a Magic Items woke up, but what she saw was the Shadow Knight launching a surprise attack on the temple master. Seeing the temple master flying, Qing Die thought that her respected mentor was going to be defeated, so she cried out in sorrow and immediately shattered a crystal ball that was as small as a ping pong ball.


    Thunder was very familiar with this thing, because quasi-ninth order Magic Scholar Ka Ensi had once used this method to summon out a green dragon with a dragon soul.


    But this time, he did not summon a Magical Beast, but a spell directly descended.


    This was a magic that resembled a barrier, slightly similar to Fei Erde''s protection of the Fei Erde Family. In one breath, it enveloped the huge space between the two basketball courts. However, Qing Die''s targets were actually not the Shadow Knight, but rather the Dulcet and the Spider Queen of Hell.


    Initially, Qing Die wanted to bury the Shadow Knight. However, when she thought about the unimaginable speed of the Shadow Knight and how the combination of the Dulcet and Spider Queen of Hell was even more of a threat to the tribe, she ignored her own magical mount and actually wanted to kill both the mother and son of Dulcet and the three enemies of the Spider Queen of Hell at the same time.


    "Zizi..."


    After the first bolt of lightning appeared in the sky, the thunder knew that something was wrong.


    It was unknown when the sky suddenly darkened, as a not very large but terrifyingly black thundercloud slowly enveloped the entire Cyan Drum Tribe.


    Boom ¡­


    Sure enough, the barrier was not some imprisonment spell, but a captive attack spell. When the dense rain of lightning burst out from the thundercloud, all of them actually crashed into the shield''s shell, causing the entire space inside the shield to turn into a world of lightning and flames.


    Roar ¡­


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Dulcet screamed, Spider Queen of Hell screamed.


    No matter how much the lightning and flames tortured it, it refused to let go, and refused to let its precious son suffer even the slightest amount of pain. As for the Spider Queen of Hell, other than letting out a scream, it also knew how to attack shield because shield did not only restrict the sky above but also the world underground, preventing the Spider Queen of Hell from using a tunnel to escape.


    At this moment, space became as heavy as iron.


    This is the Shadow Knight!


    At this time, the Shadow Knight had already escaped into the air, but everyone could still clearly feel an astonishing power that was even scarier than a tsunami slicing through space, breaking the restrictions of the sound, and using power that did not belong to a human, it smashed onto the shield without any fancy moves.


    This was Shadow Knight Gascon''s unique skill.


    Death Strike.


    Warriors had countless Battle skills s. There were many different kinds, and their powers and effects varied greatly as well. Amongst them, a heavy strike that could increase one''s strength by 150 was the most basic and most common. And the first advanced form of Heavy Strike was the Warrior public Battle skills that could increase one''s strength by 200 ¡ª ¡ª Explosive Strike. The second advanced form was the seventh step Warrior public Battle skills that could increase one''s strength by 300 ¡ª ¡ª Annihilation Strike.


    At first glance, it sounded like the effect of "One Annihilation Strike" was not bad. A normal warrior would probably be able to give a headache to a veteran master, or even a quasi-Eighth Order master. However, very few people with master level would continue to choose such mediocre Battle skills because all the masters here were proud existences. They did not want to have to cultivate a Battle skills that everyone knew about after advancing to Master, a technique that could be bought with just a bit of money.


    However, the Shadow Knight was different. Although the intelligence he had awakened was very high, his memories were not complete. He could only rely on his extraordinary strength to comprehend the most basic fighting techniques. From a heavy strike to an explosive blow, from an explosive blow to a destructive blow, and then to an even deeper level from the destructive blow, transforming into the current deathblow that could increase one''s strength by 350 points. It was the most important part of the intelligence and memory of an absolute Shadow Knight. It was precisely with the Shadow Knight as a clear example, that the lightning would follow the Shadow Knight''s footsteps and fuse the heavy blows technique into the Eastern martial arts system.


    At this moment, the Shadow Knight Gascon showed everyone his absolute power.


    Clank!


    A crisp sound, like glass shattering, swept up a violent wave of magic and instantly radiated all over the Cyan Drum Tribe. The houses collapsed, the trees quickly withered, and even burned. Lightning crazily raged, and those pitiful worms that were still trapped in the natural disaster virus were all struck down by the lightning, even the most powerful soldiers were no exception.


    Everything seemed like a disaster.


    However, Thunder was not a part of the disaster. At this moment, under the protection of the Qi of the First Sky of Eighth Order, he walked step by step towards the Dulcet that was emitting the fragrance of cooked meat. Although the violent magic tide made him feel as if he was walking against the current, and his steps were abnormally heavy, his faith in the thunder was unshakable.


    Whoosh!


    The Dulcet suddenly stood up, as if it wanted to unleash its final attack on this terrifying enemy, Thunder. It was a pity that the Dulcet''s magic was exhausted and its body was in ruins, so there was no chance of escape, let alone launching an attack.


    Thunder took out a Taotalang rice ball, extended his hand in front of it, and said in a serious tone: "Eat it, and I''ll save you and your son! I guarantee that you won''t have to worry about it in the future. "


    Thunder knew that with the intelligence of Dulcet, they could understand his words.


    Bang!


    It was a pity that the Dulcet that had lost the last bit of its strength fell to the ground. Having lost almost all of its strength, it really wanted to fall asleep, but its final conviction made it raise its final eyelids, and use its spiritual eyes to look at Thunder, imploring and longing.


    Woo ¡­


    The mischievous Small Flying Dragon finally realized that its mother''s oil lamp had dried up. It cried out as it bit onto its mother''s head, as if it wanted to get her to go back with it.


    The Dulcet knew that this was her last chance, and used her last bit of energy to push the Small Flying Dragon in front of Thunderclap. Even if the Small Flying Dragon wanted to return to her mother''s side, it was still pushed back by the Dulcet.


    Thunder faced the sky and took a deep breath, then placed the Taotalang rice ball in front of the Small Flying Dragon.


    The Small Flying Dragon finally stopped being naughty. It glanced at its mother, then looked at the Taotalang rice ball in Thunder''s hands. He really didn''t understand why his mother wanted him to eat human food. Moreover, this food didn''t seem to be delicious. It was completely contrary to the teachings that his mother had taught him. However, her mother''s intention was clear. She had to eat it herself.


    After hesitating for a while, the Small Flying Dragon bit down on Thunder''s hand. Its sharp teeth drew a few sinister wounds on Thunder''s hand, and directly swallowed the Taotalang rice ball.


    Bang!


    The Dulcet finally collapsed with a satisfied smile on its face. It collapsed completely and could no longer open its eyes.


    Woo ¡­


    The Small Flying Dragon that had just swallowed the Taotalang rice ball emitted a mournful wuwu sound as it licked its mother''s eyelids, as if it wanted to tell it to stop sleeping, so it had to quickly open its eyes.


    "It''s dead. Its soul has already dissipated, even the spring of life can''t save it."


    Great Witch led everyone to Thunder''s side. Looking at the pitiful scene in front of them, Yi Fenglin, who was the most emotional, turned her back, unwilling to see such a pitiful scene.


    Thunder continued to stay silent.


    At this moment, the thunder felt a sublimation in the depths of his heart. This was a sublimation of his feelings, and also a sublimation of his strength. It was as if the lightning had once again experienced the subtle effects of time slowing down and everything in the world became clear.


    Perhaps, this was the legendary Minute Subtlety.


    The Great Witch thought that all of Thunder''s thoughts were sad and reminded his in a kind tone: "If you still have the mood to play with the Small Flying Dragon here, it might as well be your Spider Queen of Hell. I''m afraid that it won''t be able to make it anymore."


    "What!"


    Thunder finally came to his senses.


    Just now, the Spider Queen of Hell was also imprisoned by the damned Elves in a mysterious magic, enduring the same kind of dreadful torture as the Dulcet. It had to be known that although the Spider Queen of Hell was also a transcendent existence of Eighth Order, it did not have the metal skin and innate halo of a Dulcet. In terms of pure physical defense, it was inferior to at least a rank of Dulcet.


    At this time, Spider Queen of Hell was already on the ground, his artwork like body was dim and without light. There were even signs of it breaking.


    Thunder did not hesitate to release dozens of Hellspiders''s corpses, allowing the Spider Queen of Hell to devour their own kin, in order to recover their most basic life force.


    However, the Spider Queen of Hell was already so weak that he no longer had the power to devour food.

 C95

    "Elf!"


    Thunder was basically shouted out from pure killing intent.


    However, Lei was not yet angry, and could not care if the perfect therapeutic agent had any effect on the Spider Queen of Hell, he just directly shot it into Spider Queen of Hell''s mouth. But right at this moment, that idiot elf called Qing Die who was in direct view of Thunder, hurriedly took out a crystal bottle that was pretending to be clean spring water from the dimensional ring, and ran towards a sacrificial offering that was currently taking blood.


    If it was an ordinary magic potion, then it wouldn''t be a problem, but this potion was filled with a familiar life force, so strong that it could be described as terrifying. Even the diluted spring of life that Thunder had previously possessed wasn''t even 10% of it, no, not even 1%.


    "spring of life!"


    The four words immediately appeared in Thunder''s mind.


    Without any hesitation, Thunder''s body immediately fell into a trance, and in the next moment, Thunder appeared between Qing Die and the Blood Sacrifice. Without hesitation, Thunder formed a claw with his hands, a move that could not be any more standard. The "Old Eagle Catch Chicken" move that everyone in the real world knew was aimed at Qing Die who was pouncing at them.


    Following that, Qing Die''s body froze, while a small crystal bottle appeared in Thunder''s hand.


    This was the legendary treasure trove.


    Thunder did not waste time speaking and threw the two bottles of advanced therapeutic agent into Qing Die''s hands, then disappeared as she spoke: "Saving him using spring of life is too extravagant, use these!"


    Lei Lei didn''t give Qing Die the right to reject, he immediately rushed back to Spider Queen of Hell and opened his mouth wanting to drink everything. But at this time, Great Witch suddenly made his move with a speed that exceeded his imagination, and snatched the spring of life away.


    At first, Thunder was surprised, and then followed by a burning rage.


    Great Witch immediately explained, "Are you crazy! This is a perfect and flawless spring of life, forget about letting it drink the entire bottle, even if it was given ten drops, it would explode in front of you. "


    Thunder was stunned.


    Great Witch was also a straightforward person. He immediately opened the bottle and used his Shaman Energy to retrieve a drop of the crystal bottle s, which had not gone through any dilution, the flawless and flawless spring of life s, and directly pushed it into the Spider Queen of Hell''s huge mouth. Only then did he explain with an unprecedented serious expression: "Without any dilution, every single drop of the purest spring of life is enough to fend off the life force of a tree for a hundred years. Ordinary people, even highly ranked professional experts, could explode his body with a single drop, but the slightly weaker professional master would not be able to withstand the hundred years of crazy attacks. If your Spider Queen of Hell wasn''t a Eighth Order Magical Beast, and if it wasn''t a rare crystal Magical Beast, I wouldn''t have wasted so much energy.


    Only then did Thunder nod his head in shame.


    Sure enough, after the Spider Queen of Hell swallowed the spring of life, her originally dull and dim body started to slowly light up, and her body started to gradually recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, the Great Witch revealed his true appearance, and said in a tone of discussion: "Thunder, last time, this old one requested for a few drops of spring of life from them, and sacrificed an unknown amount of benefits. He even exchanged the secrets of the magicite cannons for a single drop, so that he could live till now. "But now you''ve stolen an entire bottle of it, which contains at least 30 drops. Why don''t you give it to the old man as a share and at most unconditionally teach your followers and students all the knowledge in your life. No matter how many people you throw at them, what do you think?"


    With a scoop, Thunder grabbed back the spring of life and hid inside the dimensional ring.


    After seeing the mystical effects of the spring of life, even if the old man was one of his own, he wouldn''t casually squander it after killing the lightning.


    Seeing Thunder''s actions, Great Witch immediately became anxious, and said: "I don''t need that much, five drops! Five drops will be enough! "


    But Thunder remained unmoved.


    Great Witch''s expression was anxious, he changed his tone once again: "How about three drops? Three drops of spring of life is my lowest limit, my four hundred and fifty years of knowledge is not something that can be bought so easily. "


    "Deal!"


    Thunder laughed leisurely.


    That''s right, spring of life were indeed valuable, but they would never be more valuable than knowledge. As someone who lived in a world where "knowledge is power", even when he came to this demonic world where martial arts reigned supreme, Lightning''s pursuit for knowledge had not weakened one bit. Furthermore, Thunder had a good impression of the Great Witch''s Evil Eyes and felt that he was an elder worthy of respect.


    Great Witch finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the others did not think that this was very good. They were all dumbstruck, or their lips were twitching, and they did not know how to describe this bandit, Thunder, or Great Witch, this dirty person.


    "Bandits!"


    Qing Die brought a few other Priests who had just recovered a bit of their vitality, but their faces were abnormally pale white as they surrounded them, as if they wanted an explanation from Thunder.


    Thunder looked at Qing Die with a gaze filled with killing intent. If something were to happen to the Spider Queen of Hell, he would definitely kill this reckless idiot in front of him mercilessly, even if it meant opposing the Cyan Drum Tribe at all costs.


    Whoosh!


    A ball of flame whizzed past, but when it reached Qing Die, it was suddenly blocked by an invisible wall. Even so, the inexperienced Qing Die was still scared and sat down on the ground with a stiff face.


    When it came to killing intent, Spider Queen of Hell was the most direct. When it, who had just recovered thirty to forty percent of its original strength, saw the damnable Fairy Qing Die, it immediately threw out a fire pillar without saying a word. If it were not for the Great Witch stopping it, the green plate would have already turned into a roasted butterfly.


    "How dare you!"


    The other Elves, who had recovered, also joined the Elves.


    Thunder didn''t mind at all as he turned around and carried the Small Flying Dragon onto his shoulder, putting it into the dimensional ring as well. After that, he asked the Great Witch beside him, "Old man, didn''t they get struck by the Draconian Magic''s natural disaster? Why are they recovering so quickly? Or did you help them cure it? "


    The old wizard''s research on poisons was definitely top-notch. It was normal for Thunder to have such suspicions.


    The Great Witch replied in a bad mood, "I told you to read more, but you didn''t want to. Since you know the power of the Draconian Magic, can''t you see that the Dulcet''s natural disaster is just a semi-finished spell? The power of the natural disaster is enough to cover the entire Lost Forest and is a forbidden spell that destroys all living beings. Even the so-called Undead Calamity is only pirated from the natural disaster. "


    Thunder thought about it.


    The Sky Disaster from the legends was truly a calamity that fell from the heavens. Combined with the "Lu Chen Technique", it was known as the Grace Mainland''s two forbidden spells. It was one of the forbidden spells. It was said that even if it was a Holy-ranked, or even if they joined forces with three or four Saint-ranked Magician s, they still might not be able to use such a forbidden spell. But once it was used, it would be apocalyptic, and all life would be gone.


    With the Dulcet s being such a small area, it was probably just a slightly larger area pestilence technique.


    The Great Witch added on, "The elves are indeed the darling of the gods. They are born to be part of the same race with nature, and have much more experience in dealing with poisons than us, the Dwarf. The old man also heard that the Elf Temple is able to condense a holy water that is similar to the holy holy water of the fairies. I think that the reason why they were able to recover so quickly is most likely because of this. "


    "Bandits!" Return the spring of life to us! "


    A young Elf Warrior seemed to want to show off in front of Qing Die.


    At this time, the Shadow Knight came out from thin air and stood between them and the lightning.


    The Elves were stumped. The Elven Warrior''s face turned pale. Interesting. Even the elven elders all revealed unnatural expressions when they saw the Shadow Knight. Clearly, they both knew the difference between the two sides.


    Thunder looked coldly at Qing Die, replying: "If my precious Magic Pet died just now, I would make you feel that death is a happier, more beautiful but more ignorant and more ignorant than being alive, Miss Elf Worshipper."


    Qing Die was struck by the lightning until she stopped breathing, and did not know how to reply.


    "Human!" This is not a place where you can behave atrociously! "


    The chief priest of the elven temple, who was being supported by others, joined the battle with an angry expression on his face. Although her body was so weak that she had almost no fighting power, she still gave the Priests endless confidence, as if as long as she was there, they could overcome all difficulties.


    "Causing trouble?"


    Thunder was a little sensitive to this word.


    Great Witch''s face did not look too good either, as he berated sternly: "Elf, don''t think that just because we have less people we can be easily bullied. It''s one thing for you to forget your kindness, but you actually wanted to put our Magic Pet to death. Now, you are even allying with the entire tribe to challenge our Dwarf''s bottom line.


    To be honest, although the group accompanying them was the smallest in the past two hundred years, their combat power was the strongest in the past few years. It even surpassed the total strength of the entire tribe. It was rare for the Great Witch to have such an opportunity to be proud and proud, he would definitely be an idiot if he did not seize this chance.


    "Demonic Eye Grandmaster!"


    This was the first time that the elven archmage had seen the usually easy to talk, and even a little humble evil eye say such lofty words, causing him to be both angry and shocked.


    Before this, the Evil Eyes had already displayed a power that far surpassed what the Cyan Drum Tribe could handle. If it was added to the fact that there was a terrifying human who had two followers from Eighth Order, let alone a small Cyan Drum Tribe, even the noble and extraordinary Three Great Elves would have a headache from talking about this.


    elven archmage wiped his sweat and advised: "Calm down, everyone! We are allies, not enemies. "


    The Great Witch replied coldly, "The problem is that you all treat us as your enemies!"


    elven archmage originally wanted to say that it was because you guys stole our spring of life, but when he thought about the treatment that Spider Queen of Hell received, he could not continue. It goes without saying how precious Spider Queen of Hell was. If someone killed elven archmage''s Eighth Order Magic Pet, elven archmage would go crazy too.


    Evidently, the other elven elders had also thought of this. They all felt a little ashamed.


    The arrogant temple master said, "You have already used our spring of life s to save your Magic Pet, then that will be our apology. Why haven''t you quickly returned our spring of life s, do you think we elves are easy to bully?"


    After finishing his words, he took out the Holy Spirit Water of the Elves and went into battle mode.


    Thunderclap sinisterly replied, "According to your theory, if I could also cripple you and then save you, then that wouldn''t be our fault."


    The priest was so agitated that his face turned red and he couldn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding Elves felt that their chief priest was really a bit of an idiot. To think that he could come up with such an arrogant theory, he actually thought of himself as their chief priest.


    Great Witch suddenly changed his tone and said: "Alright, since this Contractor is interested in the spring of life, then we can exchange it equally."


    "Contractor!"


    All the elves cried out in unison.


    If Thunder was a professional master of the Eighth Order, even Magic Scholars need not be so shocked. But the problem was that Thunder was a Contractor, and a Contractor who had trained to the Eighth Order realm. A person who looked to be less than twenty but was already standing in this world''s peak.


    At this moment, the Elves began to wonder if they had misheard. How could such a genius exist in this world? Compared to the person in front of them, Qing Die, the person they were most proud of, was like a pile of mud.


    A profession that shouldn''t exist, a profession that countless intelligent race were jealous of, there was actually someone who cultivated to the level of the first Eighth Order. It had to be said that it wasn''t that this world had changed too quickly, but that the Elves had been faking it for too long.


    Taking advantage of the fire, he said: "This old man knows that every ten years, you Elves will take something precious to exchange with the three Highest Elves for spring of life. Then this old man will exchange for this bottle of spring of life according to your conditions."


    Without even giving the Elves a chance to refute, the sinister Great Witch immediately took out his chips, and showed a righteous stance: "You people have traded humanity''s most outstanding art for spring of life, and you have also exchanged for spring of life with an evil creature from the seventh step of the Infernal Realm. You have even exchanged for spring of life s with top-grade silk from the Far East, top-grade tea leaves, and other luxury goods. That old man will be generous and level up your exchange criteria, and use double the amount of revenge to exchange for your spring of life. These are our chips. "


    The elves looked at the Arachnid corpses on the ground, as well as the various precious ores and the large amount of luxurious living items. They could not help but feel moved.


    These rewards were more than double, three or four times more than enough.


    If Cyan Drum Tribe were to exchange these things, not only would sshe be able to exchange with a hundred drops of spring of life, he would also be able to exchange with a similarly precious Elemental Spring Water. At that time, the Cyan Drum Tribe''s strength would definitely increase by a level, and it would even be possible for his to escape the awkward position of being a subordinate of one of the three Highest Elves.


    The increasingly evil Great Witch put forward another condition that the Elves could barely refuse, "If you are not satisfied with it, this old man can even help you repair your tribe''s treasure ¡ª ¡ª elven battle drum s."

 C96

    "What!"


    When the Elves heard the Great Witch''s words, they could not help but cry out.


    The reason the prairie genie had such a strange name was because they had the Epic Tier Magic Items that they inherited from the The Age of Elves ¡ª ¡ª elven battle drum.


    The green elven battle drum was a masterpiece of the The Age of Elves. Legend has it that every time the elven battle drum was knocked about, the elven battle drum would release a Bramble Halo that would bounce back and attach onto their own people''s bodies. As long as the drummer''s magic was not exhausted, and as long as the elven battle drum was not damaged, it could be struck down indefinitely.


    It could be said that this elven battle drum was a strategic-level divine instrument.


    Even the tribe was named after the elven battle drum, which showed how noble the elven battle drum was to the elves. That was why the condition of Great Witch was practically asking for their lives.


    "Alright!"


    elven archmage, who was an important position of Great Clan Elder and Clan Master, ignored the opinion of the elven temple and made a decision based on the table.


    The temple master naturally knew what elven battle drum meant to the tribe. No matter how foolish she was, she could not risk the entire clan''s indignation to protest. Therefore, after struggling in his mind for a while, the temple master decided to ignore the trade between the tribe and the Dwarf.


    However, elven archmage was not a fool. He carefully asked: "If you have any additional conditions, please speak your mind. After all, repairing a Epic Divine Equipment is not an easy task."


    "At most, elven battle drum s are just magic weapons for seventh step. They are merely made into divine instrument by you traditionalists who worship tradition as a rule."


    These words were only from the heart of Great Witch, so naturally, he would not say them out loud. The Great Witch who looked different on the surface responded with another posture: "Since you know that repairing a Epic Divine Equipment is not easy, then this old man will not be hypocritical anymore. I just need an opportunity to trade fairly with you and I don''t want to ask for too much. "


    "How fair is it?"


    elven archmage was still very careful, afraid that he would fall into the trap set up by the old cunning Beholder.


    Great Witch smiled and said, "It''s simple. Whatever you can take out to trade with the three Highest Elves, we can exchange it with double the price." "That way, you just need to walk for us and lie down for a bit, and then you will be able to obtain the object that you spent a lot of effort to exchange for."


    "You want more spring of life?"


    elven archmage immediately saw through the crux of the matter and remained on alert.


    "Yes!"


    The Great Witch did not deny it and said: "Not only the spring of life, we also need a little bit of the Elemental Spring Water. After all, our tribe has been fighting against Steppe Bandits and human aggressor all year round, and casualties are hard to avoid.


    With regards to Steppe Bandits and human aggressor, Cyan Drum Tribe had a deep experience.


    Back then, they lived in the Sunset Prairie, and were harassed by Steppe Bandits and human aggressor all day. Today, this patrol was ambushed, and tomorrow the Elf who hunted solitarily mysteriously disappeared, causing endless harassment, causing prairie genie who were born to live on the grassland to have no choice but to retreat into the Sunset Forest, and live a closed life of seclusion.


    That was why the elves accepted the windstorm tribe.


    "Half a month ago, humans found out that our tribe was occupying a magic iron mine, and they immediately sent out an invasion force of five thousand people. They even brought a forbidden spell Magic Scholar like the seismography. If it weren''t for our clan leader forcibly using the ultimate skill of our race, incarnate as the Legend Dwarf, and the selfless assistance of the Contractor, our tribe would have long fallen and our entire clan would have become the slaves of humanity. Even so, the windstorm tribe still lost half of its members, and the remaining Dwarf still had a large number of disabled people, as well as the elderly, women and children, forcing us to trade in advance. "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    At this, the elves'' only trace of doubt vanished.


    After the Elves heard the magic iron, they couldn''t help but have some evil associations, so they could naturally imagine what kind of reaction the greedy humans would have. The Elves felt that if two thousand humans were to invade them, there were only two paths for the Cyan Drum Tribe: destruction or relocation. For the windstorm tribe to be able to hold up against the five thousand strong human army was indeed something hard to imagine, and it also proved their strength from the sides.


    "We agree to your conditions."


    After discussing with the many elders, elven archmage chose to agree, but he still had to add a condition to ensure his tribe''s safety, and said: "However, our tribe''s Tree of Life suffered heavy losses in this disaster, and we need a large number of spring of life to supplement them, so it will be difficult for us to keep our promise for a short period of time."


    Although elven archmage did not say anything about returning the spring of life in their hands, they would not feel bad about it. This was because they did not believe that Cyan Drum Tribe would place all of her spring of life s on an elf girl.


    Great Witch also did not want to give up the chance, and said: "Since that''s the case, we will first exchange enough materials as soon as possible, until your Tree of Life is completely recovered."


    The Elves obviously did not expect the Beholder to be so cooperative, and all became stunned.


    In fact, how would they know that Thunder and Great Witch were just scheming against the Tree of Life? If the Tree of Life could not recover as soon as possible, then they would go find the fruit of life and even more mystical treasures to condense Zhu Yuyan''s body.


    Only by making the Elves owe Thunder more favours, would it be more difficult for the Elves to reject their requests in the future.


    However, the matter of the trade had been decided.


    Of course, Thunder and the others soon began to show what it meant to be prepared for the Elves.


    The five thousand no-name army that had defeated the human race had acquired an unimaginable amount of supplies, and the supplies brought by those nobles who were used to living luxurious lives had naturally become their spoils of war. All of the top-grade silk and top-grade tea leaves that the human aristocracy had contributed to the competition. The resources that the Dwarf had gathered were merely at a very small rate.


    This was not only limited to that. Ka Tu''s extraordinary ability had told the elves what was called a miracle and what was called shameless. The group transfer array was used almost limitlessly, allowing Thunder to freely travel between the territory, Fei Erde City and the capital, allowing the Elves to gather all the required resources in a short period of time.


    The Cyan Drum Tribe was evolving at an unimaginable rate.


    "The Golden Elves holds the Sun Well, the Moon Elves hold the Moon Well, and although the Flower Elves don''t have the Sun Well or Moon Well, they are the elven tribes that have inherited the most knowledge from the The Age of Elves. It seems that the three Elves, the Highest Royal Families, have unimaginable trump cards!"


    The Great Witch rarely acted mysterious, showing off all the changes in his state of mind in front of everyone.


    The well of the sun was the spring water from which the Elemental Spring Water could be formed. The well of the moon was the well from which the spring of life could be formed. As long as they could reunite, the Elves would need magic and life. If he added the flower elf''s knowledge of the The Age of Elves, he believed that establishing an empire belonging to the elves would not be a problem.


    However, it was clear that everyone was not very interested in the Elves and they all chose to stay silent.


    Thunder chimed in, "Anyway, it''s better to let the Elves handle the trade and communication with the three Highest Elves. If we didn''t recklessly join in, the effect would probably be the opposite. Even the fallen prairie genie are so proud, let alone the three Highest Elves who possess many powerful trump cards. "


    Great Witch just nodded and did not reply.


    Since the Elves''s question did not pique everyone''s interest, Thunder asked her own question, "Old man, do you know what the magic crystal ball that Qing Die used before was? It can actually store magic. It''s even more miraculous than magic storage items. "


    Qing Die had used it once, and the Shadow Magic Scholar, Ka Ensi, had also used it once.


    The Great Witch indifferently replied: "That magic crystal ball has many names. Some call them magicrystal sphere, some call them clone magicite, and some call them Lock Yi magicite. The magicrystal sphere had a record of a spell that matched the quality of the crystal. After shattering it, it would be a convenient consumable item to use the spell on. They were The Age of Elves''s Magic Items, the most common, most common Magic Items. Some had high quality others had low quality, so the quality of the crystals depended on. However, ever since the The Age of Elves had passed away, the production techniques and materials for the magicrystal sphere had all sank into the endless river of history, causing the value of the magicrystal sphere to become more and more precious.


    After pausing for a moment, the Great Witch added: "Before, the Magic Items that was equivalent to seventh step also recorded a rare seventh step Magic ¡ª Punishment Lightning Prison. This kind of treasure is extremely expensive even in the The Age of Elves. For Qing Die to possess such a treasure to protect herself at such a young age, it can be seen how much Cyan Drum Tribe thinks of her. "


    "So that''s the legendary magicrystal sphere!"


    It was true that Thunder had heard of the name of magicrystal sphere, but what he didn''t expect was that the magicrystal sphere actually had such a story, which eased his heart a lot.


    As long as the magicrystal sphere was not mass-produced, then Thunder was much more at ease. After all, anyone who faced such a terrifying Magic Items would not be in a good mood. Spider Queen of Hell''s calamity, as well as the many lessons given to Thunder, was enough one time.


    blackstone suddenly thought of the magicite cannons that was smashed into pieces, his heart ached and he immediately asked: "Great Clan Elder, didn''t we ask Elves to help me repair the magicite cannons? Why didn''t you mention the magicite cannons recently? "


    Great Witch replied casually: "Given Cyan Drum Tribe''s current state, it would be weird if they have the mind to help us repair the magicite cannons. Let''s delay this matter a bit."


    Indeed, the Cyan Drum Tribe''s home was destroyed by the berserk Magic Tide from before. Other than the stronger plants, the weaker plants, especially the crops, had all withered. Even if the elves had spring of life s, they would still need time to heal.


    Just at this moment, the Great Witch who had been mulling over this all night finally made a decision.


    Dazzling divine light suddenly burst out from his eyes. He used an extremely serious expression to speak to Thunder, "Thunder, do you want to do an interesting experiment?"


    "What experiment?"


    The thunder was abnormally stimulated by the Great Witch.


    "Masturbate!"


    The Great Witch suddenly extended his hand towards Thunder, and said: "I plan to borrow the spring of life''s power, imitating the Elves''s techniques of growing precious plants, and urge the premature demon fruit in your hands to mature!"


    "Alright!"


    Thunder immediately stood up to respond, his expression abnormally excited.


    The news of Thunder possessing an immature demon fruit was not a secret in the territory, and it was also the pain of him admonishing them. But now that he thought about it, he knew that it was certain. It actually allowed the lightning to find the spring of life that had not been diluted before, allowing the demon fruit to truly display its use.


    He also did not hold back, and Thunder took out both demon fruit.


    "It really is a demon fruit!"


    Although this was the first time Great Witch had seen a spring of life, with his sharp eyes, he was able to immediately tell that this fruit that was filled with evil energy was a demon fruit that was as famous as the fruit of life.


    Then, Great Witch took out the tools he had prepared a long time ago.


    blackstone, Han Shi and the other Dwarf s did not need to say a word, and immediately went on guard in their surroundings, in order to prevent any outsiders from messing with their priceless experiment. He immediately summoned the Shadow Knight and the Shadow Knight together to help them check what was going on.


    "This experiment is very simple, it is to dilute a drop of spring of life."


    Great Witch took a deep breath, picked up the bottle of medicine, and explained: "The Tree of Life''s vitality is unusually strong. For example, a drop of our spring of life could provide a hundred years of vitality to an ordinary plant, enough to make a seed grow into a towering tree. But a similar spring of life can only provide a maximum of ten years of vitality to a Tree of Life, which is ten years of lifespan for a Tree of Life to mature. "


    Thunder faintly grasped something.


    Great Witch poured a drop of spring of life into a white bottle that was only filled with a little clear spring water and continued to explain: "Because we are not familiar with the timing of the demon fruit''s harvesting and the conditions for the demon fruit to grow, we can only try it out step by step. According to the information you provided and the maturity of this demon fruit, we can first estimate that this demon fruit still needs about a hundred years before it becomes fully mature. So, let''s first add in the ten year lifespan ¡­ "


    Finished speaking, the Great Witch dripped a drop of the diluted spring of life.


    The demon fruit that had been sealed for nearly a hundred years, like a long drought meeting a sweet, had instantly absorbed the entire spring of life, and then expanded a little.


    Seeing to this point, the Great Witch already had a preliminary answer and asked: "As expected, the life force required by a demon fruit to grow for a year is ten times that of an ordinary plant. Which is to say, we would need around 10 spring of life s or so to completely mature it, are you still going to continue? "

 C97

    "So many!"


    Thunder was expected to be a bit more expensive, but he never expected it to be this expensive. It pained him greatly. One had to know that Thunder could only get a small crystal bottle, with a total of 30 drops.


    However, for the sake of that misty hope, Thunder decided to take the risk.


    Since even Thunder, the main boss, was so unyielding, then Great Witch did not need to save with Thunder, and immersed himself back into the boring but looking forward to it.


    As the demon fruit grew bigger and darker, the evil aura it was releasing became stronger and stronger. The lightning had completely forgotten about the spring of life that was rapidly running down, and his mind was completely focused on it.


    After an unknown period of time, the Great Witch finally stopped.


    At the same time, the demon fruit also strangely gathered all of the dark elements it had released and completely condensed them inside the fruit, not leaking at all. What was interesting was that the demon fruit was actually three times smaller than it was when it was at its largest. Its appearance had lost its sharpness, and at first glance, it looked like a strange looking normal fruit that was so black that no one dared to swallow.


    Although this experiment did not consume too much of Great Witch''s power, he was still sweating profusely. After all, this experiment was related to extremely precious divine objects like demon fruit and spring of life. If it failed, even the wealthy windstorm tribe would not be able to afford it.


    "That''s it?"


    Thunder was still a little hesitant, because he really couldn''t feel any spirit energy from the demon fruit, not even the dark black aura, death aura and other evil auras.


    "Yes, I believe this is the most mature demon fruit."


    The Great Witch passed the demon fruit into Thunder''s hands, and reminded him: "demon fruit, after eating it, you will have the power of a demon, but at the same time, you will also have the evil will of a demon. Once you can''t control it, you will be corroded by the demon fruit and become a true demon. There was once a Knight of Light in history who had eaten a demon fruit in pursuit of power. Unfortunately, he was unable to control the Devil''s erosion to become a Demon Knight, wantonly massacring and even destroying a small town. In the end, he was annihilated by the Holy See''s Divine Paladin team. Therefore, demon fruit have always been a taboo in the Grace Mainland. "


    With regards to Great Witch''s earnest wish, Thunderheart accepted it and replied, "I know, but with my magic seed, this so called evil is just a loss of power. I have experienced countless unimaginable things, but I really don''t know what could tempt me to lose my nature."


    Indeed, the most unimaginable thing in this world was that one had crossed over.


    Even many torments and temptations could not strike down the lightning. Just ask if there was anything in this world worth the thunder to pursue. Right now, other than assisting Zhu Yuyan in recovering her physical body, Lei Lei had nothing else to ask for.


    "You want to swallow it now?"


    When Great Witch saw that Thunder seemed like he was about to immediately swallow it, he was greatly shocked. At the same time, he was also convinced by Thunder''s courage.


    Thunder had used his actions to prove his determination.


    The demon fruit was originally only the size of a pigeon''s egg, but under the spring of life''s urging, the completely black colored demon fruit had only grown to the size of a lychee.


    Swallow.


    When the demon fruit entered his mouth, it immediately transformed into pure energy and directly attacked Thunder''s body. Thunder felt as if there were countless fiery ants crawling in his body, devouring his flesh, organs, muscles and bones. In short, everything that could be devoured together was the object of this terrifying destructive force.


    It happened so suddenly.


    Thunder had never thought that demon fruit that looked a bit hard would melt at the mouth, and that it was the type that melts qi to impact. However, he had no regrets as he crazily circulated his inner force to devour this devilish energy, recklessly devouring it.


    However, Thunder was still a little naive.


    This power did not only destroy his physical body, it also destroyed his soul. The pain of the body could be sustained by willpower, but the pain of the soul could not be.


    The pain of the soul was a very mysterious feeling. Thunder felt as if there was something in his body that had been pierced by needles. Amidst the pain, there was also an empty feeling, as if his body didn''t have a single point of strength left. It was light and light, causing Thunder to feel a sense of indecision that he had never felt before.


    The lightning bolts that were in an extreme state forcibly endured the consecutive waves of pain, like apocalyptic tsunamis. They guarded their final line of defense and crazily channeled their own internal energy to forcefully devour this destructive energy that seemed to come from the depths of hell.


    At this moment, Thunder saw Zhu Yuyan, A Deliyanuo, Lala, De Ke, Fan Defate, Ai Huade, Ka Ben, Ka Ben, Big Ben, the two books, some familiar, some familiar, some unfamiliar faces appeared in front of Thunder''s eyes one after another.


    After a long time.


    Thunder could feel that his own internal energy had never been stronger before, and the amount of energy he could absorb was also increasing. The accumulated internal energy was also getting thicker and thicker. At this point, the thunder actually turned the tables on the master. It took the initiative to devour that terrifying energy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    To Thunder, what happened just now seemed like a lifetime, but to Great Witch, it was merely the time of a few breaths.


    However, Great Witch still sensed that something was amiss, but seeing that there was nothing abnormal with the lightning, or at most, there was some chaos in the power, which was a normal phenomenon, afraid that if he casually interfered, it would backfire. Thus, he waited for the lightning to calm down before asking.


    Thunder suddenly opened his eyes and answered with a smile, "Very good, it''s ten times, a hundred times better than what I imagined!"


    Great Witch was puzzled and asked: "That''s not right, I can only feel that your power has become a lot more chaotic than before, but it doesn''t seem to have changed much in essence. It''s still just the level of your Sixth Order."


    "Is that so?"


    The thunder suddenly laughed sinisterly, releasing the inner strength that he had just swallowed and converted successfully.


    "seventh step!"


    Great Witch''s expression was full of surprise, as if he was unspeakably jealous.


    Not expecting Thunder, he replied, "Not even thirty percent. I think even if we don''t use any other secret techniques, our current level would still be at the same level as the Quasi-Eighth Order. "


    Great Witch opened his mouth wide.


    In the end, the Great Witch could only sigh helplessly and say, "He was not even twenty years old yet he had the power to challenge the peak expert. Let alone the entire continent, there probably weren''t even a few peerless geniuses like you in the vast history of the continent. However, the more it is like this, the more worried I am for you. I truly fear that you will be lost in the ocean of power. After all, you are too young. "


    Thunder respectfully bowed to Great Witch, expressing his gratitude for Great Witch''s concern and concern.


    Great Witch waved his hand and said, "Alright, first, you should completely grasp the power that you have just obtained. As for the other matters, we''ll discuss them in detail tomorrow. "


    Finished, Great Witch did not give Lei Lei the chance to stay, and openly left.


    But when the Great Witch opened the door, the first one to jump in was actually the Small Flying Dragon.


    Ever since Small Flying Dragon''s mother passed away and they ate Taotai Lang''s group, the Small Flying Dragon became extremely attached to Thunder. It simply treated Thunder as its father, and wouldn''t be able to see Thunder for a short period of time. When it saw Thunder''s figure, its chubby body immediately dove into Thunder''s embrace, as if it was looking for something. It had been forbidden from disturbing Great Witch''s experiment just now.


    Thunder smilingly took out a piece of jerky that had been seasoned long ago and threw it out. The Small Flying Dragon agilely caught it and started to chew it.


    To Small Flying Dragon, the disgusting smell of blood was not as delicious as it was. After eating jerky the first time, the Small Flying Dragon had lost interest in raw flesh.


    Seeing the satisfied look on the Small Flying Dragon''s face, Lei Feng smiled.


    It was at this delicate moment that Thunder suddenly felt a swift call. This was a call from the card, and a call from the power.


    The reason why he used "Fast Speed" to describe this call was because the "voice" this time was very weak, so weak that it was almost hard to detect. It was almost like a shooting star that flashed by.


    His body, heart, will, and spirit instantly disappeared into a void. In this state of nothingness, time seemed to slow down ten times over, and the bright, colorful body of the person who should have disappeared in a flash finally appeared in the ''Minute Subtlety'' realm of the thunder.


    Hold out your hand!


    A seven-colored card floated in the palm of Thunder.


    This card appeared very strange, and the way it was connected was also very scary. If he missed it, who knew when it would reappear again. Towards this card''s sinister nature, Thunder was both angry and annoyed. But when Thunder saw the ten shining crystals in the card, following a mysterious sequence, he froze.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Thunder laughed, a wild laugh, wanton laughter.


    After a long while, Thunder finally stopped talking and said to himself: "With this, from today onwards, I no longer need to look at anyone''s face, and I no longer need to be afraid of any faction, I can walk unhindered in the Grace Mainland. No matter who it is, it won''t stop me."


    The reason for such a thunderbolt was due to the name of this card:


    Heavenly Treasure Mirror!


    ¡¶ Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror¡· was recorded in the ancient era and was created by the great god Nuwa. It contained mental cultivation methods, internal energy techniques, Qi arts, and natural energy as its special characteristics. Because both Zhou Wu Wang, Ji Fa, and the First Emperor of Qin, Ying Zheng had cultivated in the past, and as a result created two generations of dynasties, they were honored as the "martial arts of the Son of Heaven".


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Crystal that had the [Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror] written on it was made from the Five-Colored Stone left behind by the Nuwa Stone Refinement Art. There were a total of ten of them, and they contained all sorts of energy from nature, and each of them represented a type of mental cultivation method and consummate technique. However, Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was not something that one could cultivate to perfection with just a bit of effort and talent. This point could be gleaned from the brilliant Zhou Wu Wang, one of the emperors, Qin Shi Huang, being unable to cultivate the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to the highest level.


    Looking at the distant starry sky, he continued to mutter to himself, "With the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, what kind of fusion do I still have to do with Battle skills and what kind of heavy strike do I need to cultivate? Just this one alone is more than enough for me to squander my entire life."


    Indeed, with a Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, what kind of Battle skills would he need to cultivate?


    If Thunder were to continue on the same path, it wouldn''t be giving up on the sesame seed cake, but having his head kicked by a donkey.


    Before this, Thunder always felt that his card was auxiliary to Thunder, and that his battle strength was entirely dependent on his own exploration and learning. Not only did a card that could attack thunder come, it was also of the highest quality. What other requirements did Thunder have?


    Of course, the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror needed Thunder to comprehend on its own. This might be a very long period of time, but if Thunder could endure it, there was enough time to squander. After all, Fatty was not something that could be eaten in a day. Experts were not something that could be completely comprehended with a mere moment of enlightenment.


    Crack ¡­


    The sound of something rolling on the floor interrupted Thunder''s thoughts.


    The Small Flying Dragon seemed to be stimulated by the spices on the jerky, causing it to feel thirsty. It initially wanted to act coquettishly towards Thunder, but seeing that Thunder''s eyes were fixated on something strange, it had no choice but to search for its target, not expecting it to actually target the Great Witch''s remains. Furthermore, the thunder was also confiscated, and the spring of life was loaded with lightning.


    As a result, what Thunderclap saw was:


    The empty crystal bottle fell to the ground. It first stood there stupidly, not moving at all.


    Roar!


    Following that, the Small Flying Dragon let out a deafening scream. Its severely degenerated, deformed forelimbs that were incomparably agile were frantically tearing at its own body. Although his forelimbs did not have much offensive power, his claws were still as sharp as before. He was torn apart and soon became a bloody mess.


    Roar ¡­


    This time, the miserable wail was long and mournful; it was as if the thunder hurt in his heart.


    "It''s over, it drank 10 drops of the spring of life!"


    Thunder''s heart hurt so much that he couldn''t speak. He knew that the Small Flying Dragon would definitely not be able to withstand the stimulation of the spring of life''s vitality, and its body was growing and expanding.


    When he thought about the pain of devouring demon fruit, and about its nature, Thunder did not waste any words. He directly pressed both his hands onto the Small Flying Dragon''s body, not only did he transfer all the power he could muster, he even directly entered into the "Blood Destruction" state. He actually planned to use his surging inner force to help the Small Flying Dragon get through this life and death situation.


    Bang!


    Great Witch and the others who had just left rushed in, only to see the lightning that shrouded the blood colored halo, as well as the increasing size of the Small Flying Dragon''s body.


    Great Witch looked at the crystal bottle on the ground and naturally knew what had happened. He shouted, "Everyone leave this place, if the Small Flying Dragon drinks the spring of life, his body definitely won''t be able to withstand it and will explode! Thunder, quickly leave this place! You won''t be able to withstand the explosive power! "

 C98

    Hearing this, the blackstone and Han Shi did not even need to communicate, they immediately grabbed onto the Great Witch''s arm and fled away as fast as a monkey without giving the Great Witch the chance to resist. They quickly escaped a hundred meters away and actually ignored the others.


    However, they were loyal to their own tribe and to their own responsibilities, so they couldn''t be blamed.


    As for the others, especially the Dwarf and the Elves, they too followed suit and escaped from this dangerous zone as fast as they could, with the exception of Yi Fenglin.


    "Sir!" Quickly stop, otherwise it will be too late! "


    The only thing that could make Yi Fenglin stay in this dangerous area was Thunder. After all, she was Thunder''s Follower and had the responsibility to protect Thunder''s safety. If not for the fact that she was afraid that her reckless actions would cause a backlash from the lightning, she would have done the same as and the blackstone, forcefully bringing the lightning away.


    Rumble ¡­


    But Yi Fenglin was too late.


    At this time, the Small Flying Dragon had already lost its ability to scream and fell into a severe coma. It was only the size of a domestic dog, but in such a short period of time, it had grown to the size of a calf.


    Thunder''s eyes suddenly lit up as if he had understood something.


    Boom! *


    Thunderclap''s treehouse was broken.


    A gigantic dragon head appeared from the top of the mountain. It was a pity that the dragon head had its eyes closed, otherwise, it would be the standard story of a evil dragon wreaking havoc.


    "Look over there!"


    blackstone pointed dumbfoundedly at the tree house beside the dragon head, as if something was about to break out from the top of the tree.


    Indeed, another dragon head broke through the ceiling and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. The only difference was that the eyes of the dragon head were open, but they didn''t have any emotion, just like the eyes of a vegetable.


    elven archmage who had just arrived and heard the news saw what happened. He was so shocked that he tightened his wand and could not help but shout: "Oh my god! He could actually grow to the level of two Flying Dragon so quickly. This was a realm that only Eighth Order Flying Dragon who possessed the bloodline of Golden Dragon could reach! How is that possible? "


    However, the Great Witch said with a face full of disappointment: "An enormous amount of magic power can only be formed after accumulating over time. With this kind of cheating method, the result is that it only has the body and talent of a Dulcet, and not the magic power matching the identity of a Dulcet. Simply put, the demonic power of this Dulcet in front of us can''t even compare to a Magician with Fifth Stage. "


    The Elves were relieved, but also shocked.


    After all, an hour ago, it was only the size of a dog that was being reared. With just a single glance, it had grown to the size of an ancient tree.


    blackstone asked: "Great Witch, I remember that the lifespan of the Flying Dragon s is only a little longer than the elves. Even if the Small Flying Dragon has the tyrannical life force of a Golden Dragon, it definitely cannot live past fifteen hundred years. Now that the Small Flying Dragon has drank ten drops, does that mean it has used up a thousand years of its life? "


    The Great Witch shook his head and said, "Arithmetic calculations cannot be calculated like this. The growth of the Flying Dragon s is definitely very harsh. Even if it is not as exaggerated as that of Tree of Life s, it is still several times stronger than that of ordinary living beings. It is estimated that ten drops of spring of life can at most provide it with around three hundred years of vitality. "


    Pausing, Great Witch continued to add: "In addition, growth does not represent the loss of lifespan. The growth of our bodies doesn''t change over time. It just changes with the amount of vitality we have. In other words, as long as we have enough food to eat, we can grow up. But since we don''t have anything to eat, no matter how much time passes, we won''t grow up. "


    Originally, most people didn''t understand, but after the popular explanation, everyone began to understand.


    "That''s not right!" It still needs a third head! "


    Elves''s eyesight and hearing were far more outstanding than Dwarf''s. While Dwarf was still silent from the shock just now, he discovered that there was something else on the other side of the sleeping dragon''s head that was about to break out. The sturdy wooden board had already become completely deformed, this situation was exactly the same as the scene with the second head.


    Boom! *


    By the time everyone turned their attention back to the past, the treehouse''s roof had been completely broken.


    "The third head, Ninth Stage''s three headed Flying Dragon!"


    elven archmage couldn''t help but sigh.


    It was not that he had rich emotions, nor that his nerves were weaker than ordinary elves, but that elven archmage, who had comprehended the true essence of magic and possessed a memories of many years that was even richer than the Evil Eyes of the Great Witch, was gasping in admiration at the beautiful future of the windstorm tribe and was feeling pity for her tribe''s past.


    Even if the three Flying Dragon did not have any magic, just by relying on the terrifying flesh of those three Flying Dragon s would be enough to sweep through most of the intelligent life forms in the Grace Mainland. Furthermore, as long as three Flying Dragon s appeared and the name of the Thunder Dragon Knight was revealed, it would be enough to intimidate countless scumbags spying on them.


    Great Witch said with regret, "Sigh, what a pity, three heads and three magic sources, now you have wasted two levels of Inherent Skills, and even the first one has been restricted to the most pitiful state. The blood of Golden Dragon, was actually wasted just like that, it''s such a pity. "


    Every time a Flying Dragon successfully advanced, after they grew an extra head, they would be able to give birth to a type of source magic. For example, the Small Flying Dragon''s mother, the Dulcet, was a dual attribute Magical Beast with poison and wind system. But when they successfully grow to three heads and possess three types of demon essence, if they can comprehend the power of laws, casually fuse the three types of origin powers together, making it a Draconian Magic that has the effect of a cocktail, then they will become Holy-ranked existences, real Gigantic Dragons, and even the proud dragon race will agree with their position.


    Roar!


    Just then, the head among the three Flying Dragon s suddenly opened its eyes, releasing a dragon horn that shook heaven and earth, as though it was declaring its birth to the intelligent beings in Sunset Forest.


    And the three Flying Dragon''s gold-like wings unfurled, completely destroying the entire tree house.


    What followed was Thunder and Yi Hailin''s leap up onto the three Flying Dragon s. Their gigantic bodies, which could cover the entire basketball court, accompanied with the three Flying Dragon s flying up into the sky with a light flap of their bodies.


    It was unknown whether it was because Thunder was enjoying the feeling of being high above him, or because the three Flying Dragon were adapting to their bodies and soaring above the Cyan Drum Tribe for more than ten minutes before they slowly descended.


    "How many drops of spring of life did you actually use?"


    The Great Witch did not give Thunder time to show off, he asked the moment he landed.


    Thunder extended two fingers.


    Great Witch was puzzled and calculated in a low voice: "Twenty drops? I remember you don''t have that many! There are only thirty drops in total. I took three drops, and when it was time to mature, I used another ten drops. At most, you only have seventeen drops left. "


    Thunder said, "Only two drops left."


    "You prodigal son!"


    When Great Witch heard that lightning used up two drops of the extremely precious spring of life, he immediately took out his totem wand and was about to smash the lightning to death. However, the three Flying Dragon that treated Lei as their father immediately let out a snort and almost caused the Great Witch''s weak body to fly into the air.


    "Stinking brat!"


    Great Witch was so angry by the master that he could not continue anymore. He wished that she could give them a few Lightning Bolts.


    After all, to be able to directly raise one''s cultivation base to the peak level, no one would be willing to invest money in it no matter who it was. Even if one only had the body of the peak level, if they didn''t have the magic power to match it, they would still not care.


    Thunder comforted her, "There will be bread and milk. As long as we are careful, we will be able to survive this period of time. I believe that the elf friends of the Cyan Drum Tribe will not let us abandon our alliance. "


    Hearing Thunderclap''s words, the Elves felt embarrassed.


    Previously, both sides had been shouting about killing each other, but now that it had become an alliance, it could only be described as a mockery. Although the first mistake in seizing the spring of life was Thunder''s, the fact that the Elves were ungrateful and ungrateful was a fact. This caused the originally thin-skinned Elves to shrink back in shame, not daring to face Thunder directly.


    This was what Thunder and Great Witch wanted.


    Only this way would they have the chance to take the initiative in the trade. Only then would they have the chance to exchange for spring of life s, or even Elemental Spring Water s, that could not be measured with money.


    "Since there''s so many people, why don''t we exchange our opinions and form a hunting party ¡­"


    But before Thunder even finished speaking, he sensed that a hoarse voice was calling him from far away in the north of Sunset Forest.


    Lei immediately thought of the promise he made to the other two.


    Two of them said that their black bristle tribe didn''t even have four hundred people, yet they had to resist the endless amount of bandits from the Sunset Wasteland, and also had to take care of the dependent races. However, because of the war they were fighting, the black bristle tribe had no choice but to send a hundred of their elites to participate in the war.


    But now, even though the cold winter had passed halfway, the black bristle tribe still didn''t have any distress signal, causing Thunder, who had been busy all this time, to almost forget about this matter. If not for the fact that Thunderclap had successfully advanced and comprehended the advanced martial arts realm, it would have been impossible for him to have heard the two books calling out to him under such noisy conditions.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the sudden change in Lei Lei''s expression, Great Witch was not angry anymore, he started to gather his power secretly, and was ready to fight.


    Thunder said, "black bristle tribe has asked me for help. It looks like I have to go over."


    "Two!"


    Yi Fenglin cried out in alarm and immediately declared: "Master, please allow Yi Fenglin to follow Master to assist black bristle tribe. After all, black bristle tribe owes me a lot of friendship, so I must take action no matter what."


    Great Witch, blackstone and Han Shi all wanted to speak, but the thunderbolt stopped them: "There''s no need. Unless the enemies of black bristle tribe are from the peak level, otherwise, it''s not enough to take a bite out of the Small Flying Dragon. I''ll be right back. You guys can stay here and listen to my good news. "


    "My lord!"


    Yi Fenglin originally wanted to persevere, but the lightning suddenly disappeared on the spot in the next moment, not giving her the chance to persevere.


    The Elves were once again envious of Thunderclap''s ability to teleport as they pleased. Although Elves loved peace and nature, it did not mean that they were willing to be confined to one place, to die of old age. Many young Elves did indeed have the thought of going out and adventure.


    As for the elven archmage, he seemed to have thought of something and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    black bristle tribe.


    The chief of the black bristle tribe s, the trolls, truly had the majestic body of a trolls God. If someone were to say that trolls was a ogres, even a three-meter-tall giant would probably believe it.


    However, such a giant still showed fear in front of the bandit army.


    The trolls faced the sky and shouted: "Warlord, are you going to watch your loyal subjects being massacred by the Wasteland bandit without doing anything?"


    To make the chieftain of the black bristle tribe, the valiant trolls, feel such despair, there was only an enemy that was strong to the point of irresistibility. salt magic, who had a body similar to a cow''s, was unable to do this. Even the fully armed man-eating goblin was unable to do this, and the disgusting Ogre wasn''t even qualified. Only the human magician, who was hidden behind the armed man-eating goblin, was able to do this.


    If it was a normal Magician, then trolls would not have to do such a thing. After all, human magician was not omnipotent, and could not be unstoppable, but the magic this mysterious Magician used was actually supportive magic.


    Since the start of the battle, he had cast a small range of Slow Spells and Aging Spells, and then used a group magic that was similar to bloodthirst on the salt magic, armed man-eating goblin, and Ogres, causing the bandits, who were in possession of the land, to be pushed back bit by bit.


    The trolls had never thought that his clan would be openly defeated by the Wasteland bandit one day. In the past, he had always felt that even if his tribe wasn''t one of the strongest tribes in the Wasteland, it still wasn''t an existence that these Wasteland bandit could face head-on. Those shameless and disgusting Wasteland bandit could only sneak attack the warriors of the black bristle tribe or ambush them, or attack the relatively weak subordinate races.


    But this winter, following the conspiracy of humans, the Sunset Wasteland had completely changed.


    One by one, the relatively weak Behemoths were destroyed by the Wasteland bandit, and soon after, it was the black bristle tribe''s turn to block the front of the Sunset Swamp, acting as the first line of defense for the other subordinate tribes. When a horse-headed tribe that was even stronger than the black bristle tribe and had a population of six hundred fell, the trolls knew that this day would come sooner or later. Unfortunately, the trolls never thought that this day would come so quickly and violently.


    The trolls began to regret why he had to listen to the empire''s military recruitment order. Not only had he sent out 100 cow-headed warrior to war, he had even sent out the only priest of the tribe, putting the entire tribe in such a dangerous situation.


    But trolls did not have the time to regret.


    He roared as he gathered the remaining hundred or so cow-headed warrior s and hid them in the tribe''s shrine. That was their last resort. If even the shrine had fallen, it would mean that the black bristle tribe had completely disappeared from the Sunset Wasteland.


    Roar!


    A draconic horn sounded out, intimidating everyone present. It was as if time had stopped and they were all dumbfounded.

 C99

    "Dragon ¡­"


    salt magic, man-eating goblin and Ogre were all dumbfounded. The master of languages known as Sunset Wasteland, man-eating goblin, had completely forgotten about her innate language and was saying the same word in the traditional Goblin language.


    human magician, who was hiding behind the armed ogres, was also staring at the scene in front of him with his mouth agape. He could not help but mutter: "This is impossible, definitely impossible! How could there be a Dragon Knight in the Mongol Empire? How could there be such an expert sent over for the sake of a small Ox-head Tribe? Just what kind of important person is in this tribe, a grand Dragon Knight using a Flame Summoning Scroll to save him?


    Countless impossible things described the absurdity of the situation before his eyes.


    "Is that you?" Sir Thunder! "


    The two of them could vaguely see Thunder''s figure, but the three Flying Dragon''s bodies were simply too exaggerated. The metal skin that reflected the sunlight, together, covered up Thunder''s body, making it look noble and mysterious. However, after thinking about it again and again, only the person he invited could have such a gorgeous appearance, so he tried asking.


    "Go, capture that human magician and play around with him."


    Thunder patted on the Small Flying Dragon''s head and pointed at the human magician who was being protected by the man-eating goblin. His entire body was covered by a black cloak and his words were extremely frivolous, as if he was guiding a toy for the Small Flying Dragon.


    But that was indeed the case.


    If a Small Flying Dragon with the bloodline of a Golden Dragon couldn''t take down a Warlock with a single Sixth Order, then it would be a huge joke.


    With the Small Flying Dragon''s metal skin, unless it was a killing weapon of the same level as the Feng Lin''s bow, or a killing method of a master level character, there was no hope of harming the skin of the Small Flying Dragon. salt magic, man-eating goblin, and ogres all did not have such qualifications, and even the human magician of the Sixth Order would probably not be able to use such a high injury magic.


    Therefore, Thunder was very much at ease with the Small Flying Dragon''s hunting.


    "Sir Thunder!"


    When Second Ben saw the lightning slowly descending, his expression became rich.


    Initially, Er Er was already interested in the mysterious lightning, and really wanted to know why, with just a trivial level of Sixth Order and combat power, Thunder could obtain outstanding people like Fan Defate, Ai Huade, Yi Fenglin, Wa Luo, Ka Ben and Lala.


    However, all of these suspicions were explained after''s identity with Thunder was exposed. However, the lightning at that time was absolutely not as powerful as it was now. It could even be said that the two of them didn''t have a deep understanding of the lightning, and from the very beginning, it possessed power that exceeded his imagination.


    Hula...


    The Wasteland bandit s who had finally recovered from their shock scattered like birds. Who would think about the life and death of the human magician who gathered them? Under the threat of the three Flying Dragon, not to mention the innately heartless Wasteland bandit, even the most standard legion would instantly collapse.


    "Sir Thunder, they''re gone!"


    There was no doubt that they hated these Wasteland bandit s. Not to mention the massacre of the weak tribes in the past, just the atrocities they committed in the Wasteland was enough for them to die tens of thousands of times. Not to mention the more than thirty cow-headed warrior s that they sacrificed by attacking their own tribes. If the two of them were necromancers, he would have definitely cursed the souls of these Wasteland bandit s who were imprisoned in the depths of hell, suffering the corrosive effects of the darkness and raging flames day and night.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Thunder did not intend to use Shadow Knight and Spider Queen of Hell as his trump cards, so he called out to the Small Flying Dragon: "Small Flying Dragon, do not let them escape, whoever dares to escape will be killed!"


    The Small Flying Dragon heard and shouted happily. Seeing the dozen or so salt magic s who were fleeing the fastest, it opened its mouth and took a deep breath, instantly covering up the dozen or so salt magic s.


    The Small Flying Dragon was accidentally produced, and the level of magic it possessed was rather pitiful. This was a fact. However, Small Flying Dragon were naturally born venomous Magical Beast. They were born with a poison that exceeded the tolerance range of high level Magical Beast. A life Dragon Breath that was infused with such a poison was naturally extraordinary.


    As if he was exposed to the most intense acid, the pitiful salt magic didn''t even have the qualifications to scream before he was directly turned into a pool of blood.


    The salt magic was the same as the Green Demons, they were both branches of the Ogres, but they preferred to live in areas with a warm, humid, and higher salinity. The Sunset Wasteland''s Saline-Alkali Zone was their playground.


    The salt magic liked eating salt, so they were slightly smaller than normal Ogres. They were about the size of Beamon''s Ox Head tribe, but their bodies were stronger and their brains were more developed. They were a kind of intelligent race that was even more threatening than normal Ogres. salt magic stayed in the cave of salt all year round, the surface of his body was covered with shining white salt crystals that formed a armor of salt crystals that looked like a wild boar''s skin.


    It was precisely this piece of Salt-crystal armour that allowed the salt magic to gain a certain advantage in raiding and raiding that caused the salt magic to be ranked among the top robbers. Even the two headed ogre who was taller and stronger than them was not much in terms of raiding and looting.


    When even salt magic who possessed salt crystal armour had fallen to such a miserable state, the other intelligent race immediately stopped in their tracks and looked at the three Flying Dragon above them with a respectful gaze.


    The law of the jungle had always been the main theme of the Sunset Wasteland''s everlasting survival.


    Seeing this, Thunder ignored the bandits. With such a job, just one Small Flying Dragon would be able to do it. Another Shadow Knight, or even more so.


    trolls, whose body was covered in blood, tenaciously walked in front of Thunder, thanking Thunder with the highest etiquette, "Great Dragon Knight, thank you for saving our tribe! trolls, on behalf of the three hundred people of black bristle tribe, sincerely thank you for saving us. "


    "You''re welcome!"


    It was just that the enemy had taken the initiative to flee the moment they saw the three Flying Dragon. Thunder did not even make a meaningful move. However, Thunder did not want to break the ice, so he asked his old friend, "Sir, I have not communicated with him for a long time."


    "Big Ben?"


    trolls obviously did not understand the relationship between Big Ben and Thunder, but his eyes revealed his confusion.


    The blood-soaked Er Ben immediately said: "Big brother, in order to protect the old and weak, we retreated. The man-eating goblin''s sneak attack was not serious, but our injuries are not serious. We are currently receiving treatment from the tribe''s witch doctors, I believe we can recover in a few days."


    Thunder knew that advanced therapeutic agent had an effect, so without saying anything further, he contributed a dozen advanced therapeutic agent s and said: "Take them, quickly save the injured one. "We''ll talk about other issues later."


    trolls and Er Ben were shocked by Thunder''s big hands at the same time.


    They had never even dreamed of having so many advanced therapeutic agent. With black bristle tribe''s backwardness and poverty, even buying one bottle would be extremely difficult, let alone a dozen. However, Thunder did not hesitate to provide a dozen advanced therapeutic agent, completely disregarding the advanced therapeutic agent, if he said that he did not provoke them, that would be lying.


    "There''s no need for so much! "There''s no need for so much!"


    trolls continuously refused, afraid that he would waste this heavenly resource.


    Bang!


    At that moment, a humanoid object slid down from the sky.


    trolls and Second Brother who were all shocked by the lightning were shocked at first, but after looking carefully, they realized that their entire bodies were bedraggled and they were bleeding profusely. When they carefully thought about it, they realized that the three Flying Dragon had already completed their Thunderbolt mission and captured the human magician alive while they were still conversing with Thunderclap.


    Thunder said, "Although I don''t know why there would be human magician joining the bandit group in the Wasteland, I believe that there is a close relationship between them and the southern expedition."


    trolls and Second Ben nodded their heads in shock.


    This matter was easy to guess. After all, humans could not sit still and watch as the Mongol Empire expanded without any limits. How could they be at ease if they did not drag things down further compared to the Mongol Empire. If they let Mongol Empire s completely swallow the Sunset Swamp s, then the Mongol Empire s would no longer have to worry about the issue of food, and they would have enough energy to fight against the humans.


    The barren land of the Sunset Wasteland made the food extremely precious, and it restricted the development of the Mongol Empire. In order to avoid the rise of the Mongol Empire, humans would always delay the retreat of the Mongol Empire more or less. If not, the indigenous civilizations of the Sunset Swamp would support them to fight against the Mongol Empire, or the bandit tribes of the Sunset Wasteland, allowing them to disturb the rear of the Mongol Empire to a maximum extent, and not giving them any peace.


    And today''s war was only an extension of this strategy.


    In this kind of strategic war between nations, the most sorrowful thing was naturally the black bristle tribe, the Behemoths living in the sensitive areas, and the things that Thunder hated the most. All along, Thunder had avoided this kind of strategic level battle as much as possible. He didn''t want to be a pawn in some people''s game, but now it seemed that Thunder would inevitably be dragged into the vortex of war.


    Thunder sighed in his heart and said, "Er Ben, you two can go accept the captives. If anyone resists, just kill them and save us the trouble. "


    "Thunder!"


    Big Ben was actually struggling to come out.


    Seeing only one hand left, Big Ben still had wounds all over his body, especially the sword wound on his face. The bloody wound on his leg made Thunder feel a deep sense of guilt, as if he didn''t care enough about this friend of his.


    As for the clan chief of the trolls, he thought about something even deeper and asked: "Lord Dragon Knight, do you need a large number of slaves?"


    "Yes!"


    Thunder nodded affirmatively.


    The windstorm tribe''s home was completely destroyed. Although it had been repaired quite a bit, the mine veins were still not dug out. Furthermore, the windstorm tribe who had lost a large number of adult Dwarf Warriors no longer had the mining speed that she had before.


    Apart from this, building a territory was also a very taxing task. Under the coordination of De Ke, the person in charge of the Mercenary Guild region, the human Mercenary who was previously captured finally allowed the Mercenary s to buy back their freedom with money and resources, or in the future, with the help of free employment. In the end, Thunder''s territory also lacked a large amount of laborers.


    Therefore, Thunder had set his sights on this group of Wasteland bandit.


    The trolls seemed to have grasped something as he asked: "Sir Dragon Knight, could it be that you have your own territory, or you own your own mines and merchant guilds?"


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Yes, I have my own territory and mine. "However, my territory is still empty, and needs a lot of hard work to make it up. This group of captives just perfectly solved my urgent problem."


    trolls didn''t understand the meaning of the urgent need for help, but he did understand the general meaning of the words. He patted his chest and said: "Lord Dragon Knight, if you need anything, just ask us. "Although our tribe is very poor, but we still have a lot of strength. We are completely qualified to be a laborer."


    "How can this be!"


    Even if he was given ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to hire a friend''s relative to be a laborer.


    It had to be known that the coolies of this world were synonymous with slaves. They ate the worst, lived the worst, and did the dirtiest, most tiring and most arduous work. The poorest of the poor would rather sell themselves to the nobility to be slaves without freedom than to be a free labourer.


    However, Lei''s tone changed as he invited: "However, I feel that the cow-headed warrior''s cow-headed warrior s are very suitable for the territory''s Keeper s. I wonder if the Warriors of the black bristle tribe will accept my offer? As for the employment price, I am willing to pay you 100 gold coins. "


    "A hundred gold coins a year!"


    trolls cried out in alarm, excited by the tempting price of Lei.


    A hundred gold coins didn''t sound like a lot at first glance. After all, a rich guest like Thunder, who was easily worth tens of thousands of units, would be involved in a simple transaction with advanced magic materials. But for the basic level of Mercenary, the warriors in the poor areas would definitely pay a sky-high price to pay this price. After all, a piece of armor or weapon that Dwarf forged with utmost care would only be worth around thirty gold coins. To the poor and backward black bristle tribe, it was definitely something that they could not resist. Even to the point where their wealth was greatly inferior to that of the human empire, it was still a considerably attractive business compared to the Mongol Empire.


    However, trolls had still underestimated Thunder''s boldness. He heard Thunder say, "A year is only a hundred gold coins, how is that possible!? "I was talking about a month''s salary, not a year''s salary!"

 C100

    "Every month, there will be a reward of 100 gold coins!"


    trolls had the urge to faint.


    Even the Wasteland bandit s who had just been taken into custody, and had not even had the time to tie them up, were all dumbstruck. All of them looked at the lightning as if they were looking at gold, as if they wanted to swallow him up.


    Thunder hurriedly added, "Of course, I''m not a person that anyone can accept. The Ox Head Brothers who were equivalent to human Sixth Order Warriors were able to get the same reward of one hundred gold coins per month, and the Ox Head Brothers who were equivalent to human Fifth Stage Warriors were also able to get the same reward of thirty gold coins per month. As for the weaker ones, please forgive us for not lacking such talents for the time being. "


    The trolls replied excitedly: "That is to say, you only need high-level warriors! "The brave Black Armored Tribe''s warriors are the best Behemoths in the area. They definitely won''t let you down."


    Hearing that, the trolls acted as if he had seen countless gold coins and waved at them.


    As long as trolls Tribe was given three years of time, they would not only be able to arm the entire tribe with their full power, they would also be able to become the strongest tribe in the region. From then on, unless a bandit group with a strong fighting ability like today suddenly appeared in Sunset Wasteland, they would not be harmed.


    Seeing the weapons and armor that the Ox-heads had seized, he couldn''t help but drool as he supported Big Ben, who was having difficulty moving, to the side of Thunderclap.


    Although the quality of these weapons and equipment couldn''t be considered high quality and was far inferior to the quality equipment forged by the Dwarf, but since they were still wearing their wooden armour, and if their weapons were not metal rods or stone hammers, it was very difficult to obtain this level of equipment.


    However, these weapons were all spoils of war from Thunder. If they wanted them, they had to ask for Thunder''s opinion.


    Thunder once again exploded with an unimaginable generosity, "Just treat these things as my greeting gift, representing my memories of those heroic cow-headed warrior who lost their lives."


    "Thank you, Sir Dragon Knight!"


    Even the slightly stubborn trolls was affected by Thunder''s actions.


    A Dragon Knight, no matter how proud he was, had sufficient reasons. On the contrary, he even showed a passion that surpassed his allies and companions. This was enough to dissolve the small thoughts and contradictions in the trolls''s heart.


    Big Ben also stood up and said, "Thunder, Big Ben thanks you for supporting our tribe. From today onwards, black bristle tribe will be your ally, your family."


    Thunder patted Big Ben''s shoulder. Everything was in itself.


    The relatively meticulous two books suddenly thought of something, and asked: "Sir Thunder, according to our usual practice, if these Wasteland bandit s were not sold by us as slaves, they were directly hung up to be fed to the Wasteland Vulture and Beast. "If you want to turn them into slaves, you might as well get the witch doctors in the tribe to concoct a poison that can control them, so that you can be at ease."


    Thunder did not think about this point and silently praised Second Ben''s care. He asked, "What kind of poison can you use to control them? "If it''s poison that hurts the body, then there''s no need for it. After all, it''s better to find a laborer who has strength and strength. If he was poisoned by us, then it would be a joke."


    Erben said, "This is not Erben''s specialty. I''ll find him and ask him about it."


    Second was a practical person, and he quickly found the busy Ox-Head Witch Doctor and told her what Thunder was thinking, hoping that he would give her a better solution.


    Unexpectedly, the Witch Doctor gave a disappointing answer, "Sorry, honorable and noble Dragon Knight, this lowly one''s abilities are limited, at most, I can only concoct a weak poison that they cannot resist, and cannot control without harming their bodies. However, I heard that there is a court witch doctor who is proficient in poisons in the capital, allowing our great Beamon Emperor to successfully control three human Great Magister, and have them serve the Empire. "


    "There''s actually such a thing!"


    When Thunder heard this, he was very interested.


    It had to be known that the human Great Magister were arrogant masters. Even if there was poison that could control them, they would still have the ability to escape and would even be able to devour the Beamon Emperor''s body. But now, from the sound of it, these three noble and extraordinary human Great Magister s were as obedient as dogs.


    Thinking about it, Lei could not help but think of Xiao Ke, this high ranking Warlock with special abilities. It was probably because the Fei Erde family used similar methods that they easily controlled Xiao Ke and made him work for them.


    Thunder didn''t think too much about it and said, "Since that''s the case, then forget about it. There''s no need to go to the Beamon Imperial City. I''ll be careful with this matter."


    Speaking of poison talent, the Great Witch Evil Eyes was probably one of the top people in the world. He had previously obtained the Hellspiders''s poison sac from Thunder, and in just a few days, he had developed an even more effective poison mist, which he could use in battles.


    He believed that it would not be difficult for the Great Witch to control the slaves.


    Roar!


    The Small Flying Dragon suddenly roared towards the distant south, its expression a little nervous.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the attitude of the three great Flying Dragon, trolls''s heart was immediately raised to his chest.


    Although Thunder didn''t understand Dragon language, his relationship with Small Flying Dragon was inextricably linked. It was natural that he would easily understand the meaning of the Small Flying Dragon and remind him: "There seems to be a powerful enemy approaching us, and the enemy''s fighting strength is enough to threaten us."


    Hearing this, the entire black bristle tribe immediately became noisy.


    Even a Dragon Knight like Thunder felt threatened, let alone a black bristle tribe who was in an even worse state. Some of them were in charge of watching the captives, some of them were busy healing the wounded, and some of them were carrying weapons and equipment ¡­ .The tauren eventually looked in Thunderclap''s direction, hoping that the powerful Dragon Knight would lend them a hand.


    Two of the books were unusually calm as he asked, "Wait a minute, could it be that the warriors from the tribe have returned? Weren''t we going to ask for help? According to the time taken, they should have returned as well. "


    trolls also calmed down.


    Thunder did not waste time speaking, he directly sat on the Small Flying Dragon''s huge body and took the lead to check it out.


    Not long after, Thunder indeed brought a group of Ironblood tauren that reeked of blood back to the tribe. The one in front of them was the younger brother of Da Ben and Er Ben, the minor that was said to only be the Wind Worshiper Priest. However, no matter how he looked at it, the minor did not seem like the lowest kind of offering, but more like those old cunning foxes.


    "Big brother! "Second Brother!"


    When the minor saw its two brothers, especially Big Bro whose body was covered in blood, its heart ached and it gave them a warm hug.


    The elite warriors of the tribe and the only sacrificial offering had all returned. black bristle tribe finally found a sense of security. The people of black bristle tribe were cheering and celebrating, and only the captive Wasteland bandit s were not happy, as they looked at everything in front of them in a daze.


    Half an hour ago, they had thought that their victory was already in their grasp, but half an hour later, they had become the most lowly prisoners who knew nothing about their future. But when they saw the huge figure whistling overhead, all their ambition and anger instantly dissipated, and they obediently became their captives.


    The three brothers tightly embraced each other for a while before finally parting.


    Er Ben was truly worthy of being the brain of the tribe. He was actually able to see through the change in the minor with a single glance. He asked: "minor, have you leveled up again?"


    "Yes."


    The minor nodded, but its expression did not contain even the slightest bit of arrogance.


    Gao Niu''s body allowed him to see the stranger who had returned. He immediately went to the side of the three brothers and asked minor: "minor, you seem to have brought a respected guest. Why haven''t you introduced him to us?"


    Hearing that, the minor was first happy, then she started to frown.


    At this time, a girl wearing a black cloak walked out of the returning team. If you didn''t pay attention to this young girl''s fluffy tail and those cute fox ears and only look at her charming and moving face, you would definitely think you saw a beautiful and moving human young girl.


    "Orcs!"


    Big Ben and the two other books exclaimed at the same time.


    The descendants of humans and elves were called half-elves, and the descendants of humans and Behemoths were called Orcs. Beautiful, intelligent, healthy, lifespan and talent in magic were their synonyms. Unfortunately, they were not accepted by the proud elves, and instead, they were envied by the humans. Therefore, their lives were in a mess, and Lala was the clearest example. The Orcs, on the other hand, was even more desolated. Elves and humans had great similarities in both appearance and habits, and the offspring that were born were naturally outstanding, but there was a huge difference between Behemoths and human bloodlines. The descendants that were born were mostly deformed monsters, some had the heads and limbs of wild beasts, but what supported them were human bodies. However, no matter how outstanding the Orcs were, they were not accepted by the two races. They were not treated as the lowliest slaves, but rather, they became cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    The half elven and the Orcs were both weaker races, but because their race had not been fully integrated into one, they were still in a hostile state towards each other. Therefore, the number of half elven and Orcs were very few, to the extent that it was difficult to form a single intelligent race.


    However, the fox Orcs before their eyes was most likely the most perfect Orcs that anyone present had ever seen.


    The minor gently pulled the fox Orcs''s hand, and after announcing their relationship to everyone, said: "The minor is in trouble, and it''s a huge disaster at that. Ka Luolinuo was originally a slave of a werewolf Lord in the empire, but when she unexpectedly discovered that Ka Luolinuo had a rare magic Inherent Skill, she immediately reported it to the godly temple, causing an intense earthquake. Some even defined Ka Luolinuo as being unclean and wanting to burn Ka Luolinuo to death, but in the end, under the appearance of the Third Young Master of the Fox family, one of the four great nobles of the empire, these voices disappeared in a short amount of time, and even returned Ka Luolinuo the noble title of Magic Advisor. "


    "If you don''t have anything to offer, then be a thief or a scoundrel!"


    Thunder muttered softly, he got straight to the point and asked: "I guess this Third Young Master of the Fox family is not scheming just about Miss Ka Luolinuo''s talent in magic, right?"


    The meaning of his words were something that even the Ogre with the lowest intelligence could understand. Some of them even revealed obscene smiles, looking at Ka Luolinuo with sinister smiles.


    The minor''s expression became even more timid and weak, saying: "Yes, Fox family''s Third Young Master, Goya, is going to marry Ka Luolinuo and take him as his concubine."


    Second Ben asked in a daze, "That is to say, you stole his concubine?"


    Big Ben was also dumbfounded by what he heard. He couldn''t believe that his honest little brother would do such a bold act. The reason he gave up his lofty status in the tribe and became a Mercenary was to earn enough magic equipment for his precious little brother. After all, the offering was the same as the Magician, and required money as a foundation.


    But now, his younger brother had actually done something that not only ruined his future, but would also bring disaster to the entire tribe. How could Big Ben accept this? Suddenly, Big Ben had the urge to smack the minor to death on the spot.


    Thunder naturally knew of the severity of the matter, and asked Ka Luolinuo: "Beautiful Miss Ka Luolinuo, how are you two doing in the werewolf Lord''s territory? Are you willing to give up your noble identity as a noble lady to follow a minor, a sacrifice that has ruined your entire future?"


    Ka Luolinuo held the minor''s hand tightly and said: "Lord Dragon Knight, Ka Luolinuo''s mother is a slave who had been robbed over, she doesn''t even have the most basic of dignity. If the Lord had a noble guest, Ka Luolinuo''s mother would try to satisfy this guest to the best of her abilities, even if it was an unreasonable request. But now, Ka Luolinuo''s mother was old and did not meet the customer''s requirements. Thus, she had to do the dirtiest and most tiring work in order to have the chance to eat a full meal. If not for the fact that Ka Luolinuo was lucky enough to be discovered to have magic Inherent Skill, then her mother''s fate would be Ka Luolinuo''s future. "


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but feel a pang in their hearts.


    After Ka Luolinuo felt the trust and support from her hands, she gave a bold evaluation, "Before Ka Luolinuo turned sixteen, none of them were good to Ka Luolinuo. But only my big brother treats Ka Luolinuo well. Not only did he teach Ka Luolinuo how to read, he also imparted to the priest his cultivation skills and even sacrificed a precious source of singing to open the key to Ka Luolinuo''s wisdom. In this world, only''s mother and brother were her last refuge. If we lose them, Ka Luolinuo''s life would no longer have any meaning. Forget about her shameless and dirty status as the noble concubine, even if it were the empress of the empire, there is no meaning for Ka Luolinuo to continue living on. "


    "You actually helped her enlighten herself!"


    When Big Ben heard this, he grabbed minor''s clothes, wanting to give her a few slaps to wake her up.


    The enlightenment of wisdom was a gift that the Warlord bestowed to the Beamon''s offering. In the life of each priest, there was a chance to "enlighten the intellect", to cleanse the mind, to awaken the sleeping intellect, and to let the enlightened understand the language and knowledge of the enlightened.


    minor was the only sacrificial offering in the black bristle tribe. The only wisdom he had in his life was naturally to the Ox-head tribe who had the potential to be a sacrifice, and to contribute to the tribe''s legacy. But now, the minor actually gave its precious wisdom to a Orcs and cut off the tribe''s sacrificial inheritance. Not to mention Big Ben, even the trolls and Second Ben, who had good tempers, were furious and wished that they could slap the minor a few times to wake it up from the quagmire of the love of death.


    But at this point, what else could trolls and the rest say.


    It was one thing for the minor to lose its precious enlightenment, but for one of the four great aristocrats of the Empire, the Fox family''s Fury, that was the most troublesome. There was almost no need to think about it. With just a single movement from Fox family, he would be able to kill black bristle tribe like she was pinching an ant.


    The minor said with an abnormally serious expression: "So, the minor came back this time to bid farewell to everyone. The minor has let down the great black bristle tribe and can no longer burden everyone. They must immediately leave the tribe and bring Ka Luolinuo far to the north or south. As long as they can escape from the influence of the Fox family, it doesn''t matter where they go. "


    Pow!


    The furious Big Ben really gave the minor a resounding slap.

 C101

    Big Ben was very supportive, really very supportive.


    Although minor was a sacrificial offering, he was still a tauren. A tauren that was as strong as an ogre, his innate physical strength allowed him to easily kill Human Warriors s below the Fifth Stage level even in melee combat. However, even with such a strong body, not only did he nearly fall to the ground after being slapped by Big Ben, there was even a trace of blood leaking out from the corner of his mouth.


    This slap clearly showed Big Ben''s anger.


    Big Ben also ignored the minor''s silly expression and roared: "Leave the tribe! Do you think that if you leave the tribe, you won''t cause trouble for the tribe? Fox family is one of the four great aristocrats of the empire, they will never forgive you just because you slapped their faces, and they will never pity the tribe that raised such a talent like you. If they were to send troops and encircle us, there would be no objections in the empire, and even our Emperor would not offend the great Fox family just because of a mere Ox-head tribe! "


    The minor''s face was splashed all over by Big Ben''s saliva, but he didn''t express anything at all. All he had was despair and numbness. As for Ka Luolinuo, his face also turned pale immediately. He did not know how to respond.


    It had to be said that the minor and Ka Luolinuo had underestimated the seriousness of the situation.


    "Sigh, now we can only rely on Warlord''s orders!"


    trolls did not expect that the tribe had just escaped from a disaster and they were about to face an even greater crisis.


    Second Brother knew that the current situation was even more dire than the previous time. After carefully thinking for a while, he suddenly found a possible way out of the minor and asked: "minor, you are already a war priest, why are you still wearing the robe of a soul singer? Have you not gone to the temple to make sure? "


    The minor helplessly replied: "Ka Luolinuo and I have known each other since our first trip, it''s just that I didn''t tell you guys about it. At that time, whether it was Ka Luolinuo''s Lord of werewolf or Ka Luolinuo''s nominal father, Fox, both of them were on guard against me and blocked me from doing much. That time, if it were not for the fact that I am already at the fourth stage of my cultivation and the Intermediate Healing Agents that big brother Ai Huade secretly gifted me, the minor would have already died in the Temple''s ranking test. "


    "What!"


    All of the tauren were furious. They never thought that the Sacrificial Temple, which had always been a symbol of light, justice, and fairness, would be this filthy, making use of the authority in their hands to make things difficult for them.


    The other two weakly asked, "So this time, you simply won''t take the test and will directly elope?"


    The answer was obvious.


    Thunder faintly grasped the thought of the story.


    So it turns out that minor was a tauren who had a great potential as a Sacrificial Master, and this Ox-head Worshiper had known the Orcs from the first time they were training, so he had fallen in love with her. When Ai Huade followed Da Ben to black bristle tribe to look for his mount, the minor had already reached the power of the fourth stage and was about to go to the temple to take the test, but it was just a coincidence that Ai Huade managed to catch it first. It was also because they got to know Ai Huade that the minor had the help of the Intermediate Healing Agents when it went to take the Ranking Test.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Second Ben sighed heavily and said, "According to the laws of the Empire, as long as one can be promoted to the rank of a war priest, he or she can raise the requirements of the Empire and apply for a territory without a owner to independently develop and become his or her own tribe. If the minor can be promoted to become a Battle Priest, then we can find a territory far removed from the Fox family and manage them. Our tribe can also gradually move to a better place to live and solve the problem in one fell swoop. "


    It had to be said that this was indeed a solution that killed two birds with one stone.


    Initially, Thunderclap had a simple and direct solution, but that would only be able to take care of the minor and Ka Luolinuo, the two little couples. Now that he had a way to kill three birds with one stone, Lei naturally had to endure a bit. Moreover, he knew that if he didn''t appear now, this way of killing three birds with one stone was practically impossible.


    Thus, Thunder interjected and asked: "Where will you receive the ranking test?"


    How could the smart Second Ben not understand what Thunder meant? He immediately replied in excitement: "I can take the normal advancement test in each main city. However, if the Warpriest exam was related to a Lord''s status, then one would have to go to the capital of the Empire, the War City, to receive a quest. The most serious problem is that the War City happens to be the place with the most power. "


    Thunder suddenly laughed sinisterly, feeling that his solution was perfect for this operation, he immediately extended his olive branch to the minor and Ka Luolinuo, "Honorable Warpriest, and the potentially limitless Miss Ka Luolinuo, are you willing to follow a three headed Flying Dragon dragon knight?"


    To the minor and Ka Luolinuo, the exaggeration of lightning was simply praise. With the current power of Thunderbolt, not to mention a war priest, even the seventh step grandmaster Anville-level shaman would have to break his scalp and seek refuge under his command.


    trolls and Big Ben immediately understood what was going on, and wholeheartedly gave minor and Ka Luolinuo meaningful glances, asking them to agree immediately.


    The minor and Ka Luolinuo looked at Thunder, then looked at the three Flying Dragon flying happily above them. They couldn''t understand why Thunder would suddenly invite them like that, and what was even weirder was that everyone around them was nodding their heads at them. One must know that as followers of others, it was tantamount to giving one''s life away and losing one''s freedom. This was something that they were somewhat unwilling to do. However, due to their trust in their brothers and passion towards their relatives, the minor and Ka Luolinuo eventually nodded their heads obediently.


    With two more followers, Thunder immediately said, "Alright, from now on, you all have to listen to my responsibility, and I also have the duty to protect your safety. Anyone who intends to harm you all will be challenging This Dragon Knight."


    As they fell into the whirlpool of love, the intelligence of minor and Ka Luolinuo, who had almost cleared, came to a sudden realization. Their two faces really parted the clouds and saw the blue sky, the smiles that they had not seen for a long time once again spreading across their faces, infecting their surroundings. Ka Luolinuo, on the other hand, could not hold back the tears that welled up in her eyes.


    Although Thunder was not an impatient person, he was indeed very curious about the legendary Beamon Imperial City. He also wanted to see how powerful the so-called four great aristocrats of Beamon City were. He immediately decided, "That''s good, this Dragon Knight decides on our next stop: War City!"


    The minor and Ka Luolinuo opened their mouths wide, unable to close them no matter what.


    Wasteland bandit''s surrender and elopement came to an end, causing the entire black bristle tribe to be in an uproar. They celebrated without restraint for three days.


    In these three days, all the subordinate races of black bristle tribe, and even all the tribes within a radius of three hundred kilometers received the news of black bristle tribe''s victory. More or less, all sent envoys over to congratulate them. After all, it was definitely a good thing to have such a powerful Beamon Tribe by his side. At the very least, the tribe''s security would increase by a lot.


    Since this place is so lively, why is there a lack of a large group of old comrades?


    In these three days, Thunder had expended a lot of internal energy and successfully transferred all the Wasteland bandit s that he could transfer to the valley grounds. He also conveniently brought over De Ke, Fan Defate, Ai Huade, Yi Fenglin and Lara who were missing Big Ben over.


    All his old friends were gathered together, and Big Ben, who had never been a drinker, took an unusual swig.


    Speaking of De Ke, the one who Thunder of the Thunder was referring to when he mentioned about inviting professional Mercenary people was him. It was also because of De Ke''s sensitive identity that he was able to successfully take care of the captive human Mercenary, and solve one of the hidden dangers of the territory. Of course, Thunder had also invited De Ke, hoping that De Ke would come and help Thunder. De Ke thought for a while, then removed his position as the person in charge of the Adventurer''s Bar in Fei Erde City, bringing his family and anyone else who was willing to follow him, and threw himself into the construction of Thunder''s territory without any hesitation.


    With De Ke, this experienced old Mercenary taking charge, the construction of the territory was finally on the right track, and everything was progressing in a good direction.


    However, just De Ke alone was not enough. A territory required many talents, and in Thunderclap''s plans, the person who was the most perfect person would be the old benefactor who had treated him well.


    At this time, Ai Huade who had a little too much to drink patted Big Ben''s shoulders and said: "I say Big Ben, you should come over to the boss''s territory and help out. It''s going to be very lively there. Now that you have almost five hundred more Wasteland bandit working hard, you will definitely be more prosperous than Fei Erde City in the future. I believe that Boss'' generosity will satisfy you. "


    When Big Ben, who was originally drunk, heard this, his enthusiasm dissipated immediately. He said dejectedly, "black bristle tribe''s vitality was damaged, and with so many cow-headed warrior accepting Thunder''s services, our tribe''s defense has plummeted. For the sake of the tribe''s foundation, Big Ben has to stay behind, and furthermore, Big Ben is already disabled, so we don''t have the qualifications to be Thunderbolt''s followers."


    Hearing this, everyone''s interest rapidly faded.


    Crippled people tend to feel inferior, and everyone knows it. However, it was indeed a sad situation for the iron-blooded man to have fallen to such a state.


    Before, Thunder did want to turn Big Ben into his follower, but he knew that if he brought it up, he would make Big Ben feel that he was pitying him and giving him charity. This was even more of a blow to Big Ben. Therefore, Thunder concealed his thoughts and did not reveal them.


    However, not revealing it does not mean that Thunder has no solution, so he asked: "Big Ben, if it''s you, how do you think we should manage the slaves? I heard that you were the one in charge of handling the captives in the black bristle tribe, and you also had several records of escorting the captives to the Behemoths main city to sell. "


    "Yes."


    Big Ben didn''t understand why Thunderclap would suddenly ask this, so he immediately replied, "Because Big Ben has lived in the human world for several years and has valuable experience in communicating with cunning human merchants, so all the tribe''s business is handled by me. I don''t want to be fooled by human merchants like before."


    After a pause, Big Ben continued, "As for the management of slaves, this aspect is quite simple. Slaves are our property, our means of making money, and our kindness to them is the same as our kindness to our property and our wealth. "


    "In the past, our punishment for the Wasteland bandit was to directly kill them, and there were very few people who wanted to sell them. Even if they did, they would torture and mistreat bandits and prisoners, often causing them to be injured, causing their selling price to drop by a lot. This question is different when Big Ben comes back. We try our best to capture the bandits alive and sell them in exchange for more supplies. We''ve had a good winter this year, and we can even help poor, hired tribes. If it weren''t for the fact that the bandits of the Wasteland suddenly formed an alliance, or if we were given another three to four years, we wouldn''t have to fear any Wasteland bandit at all. "


    Everyone nodded as they understood.


    Thunderclap, however, did not expect that the simple and unadorned Big Ben to hide such wisdom within his mind, it was simply to the point of foolishness. He immediately invited him: "Big Ben, I don''t know if you''re interested in being my territory''s slave manager, but I''ll give you the treatment for master level."


    Big Ben, who was a little drunk, actually asked something he shouldn''t have, "Are you pitying me? Forget about master level, if I were to seriously think about it, I probably won''t even be able to get a high level treatment. "


    Thunder did not mind, "Wrong, based on what you said just now, it is enough to prove that you are smarter than those so-called sages of mankind. I can assure you that the wealth you have brought us is not something that can be measured by money. "


    When he heard this, Big Ben instantly sobered up.


    "It''s that magical?"


    De Ke, Fan Defate and the rest all revealed looks of disbelief, obviously they did not agree with Lei''s words.


    Thunder did not give Big Ben the chance to reject, and said: "Don''t worry, after this incident, I believe those Wasteland bandit s won''t dare to come here anymore. Even if there was another strong enemy, they wouldn''t be able to resist the Hellspiders''s neurotoxin and the fully armed tauren. Even if they couldn''t, they could still summon me to help. With your strong battle power, what do you have to worry about? "


    "Nerve poison?"


    Big Ben was puzzled. He had been extremely busy these past three days and didn''t have much time to interact with Thunder. Naturally, he didn''t know about the territory''s evil strategic weapons.


    The two books immediately explained, "Three days ago, Sir Thunder took all the witch doctors of our tribe to learn poisons from a mysterious Magus named Beholder. When the Witch Doctors come back, they will bring poisons made from Hellspiders''s deadly poison with them. They said that just any bottle could cause a hundred Wasteland bandit s to lose their fighting strength. "


    The Hellspiders''s poison, according to the lightning''s research, was a type of neurotoxin that could spread and evaporate. It could cause people and objects with low resistance to poison to lose their sense of touch, or it could cause paralysis in an instant, which was extremely scary. It was simply a military poison in the real world.


    When Big Ben heard this, he immediately shuddered and the alcohol in his body evaporated.


    Roar!


    Just then, the Small Flying Dragon let out a dissatisfied howl.

 C102

    De Ke and the rest immediately took up their guards.


    However, Thunder was still leisurely roasting his meat skewers and comforted: "Don''t worry, someone took the Small Flying Dragon''s food, it''s angry."


    Everyone was sweating like a waterfall.


    Sure enough, Spider Queen of Hell who had stolen the entire Small Flying Dragon had no choice but to give up half of its prey due to the unbearable dragon aura. The Small Flying Dragon stopped eating as well, using its severely degenerated but still agile forelimbs to slowly savor the delicacies of the human world.


    Spider Queen of Hell was originally a Dark Elves and had an extremely lofty status. However, after arriving in the surface world, not only was his own people slaughtered, he himself had also become a human''s pet. This was a huge blow to his prideful heart. The most terrifying thing was that this evil master had a Death Knight who could still firmly suppress him, and now there was an additional three Flying Dragon that could not cast magic. This all caused Spider Queen of Hell to be unable to lift his head up in shock. When Spider Queen of Hell came and went, he could only show off his magical achievements in front of the immature Small Flying Dragon. If it was the Shadow Knight, he would probably give him that suffocatingly cold black pike.


    The three Magical Beast s of Thunder had somehow formed such a strange equilibrium.


    Lala looked at the Small Flying Dragon that was happily tasting the roasted sheep and carefully reminded him, "Sir, this way of addressing the three great Flying Dragon doesn''t seem to be too good. Should we give it a more mighty name?"


    "That''s true."


    When Thunder looked at the Small Flying Dragon''s exaggerated body that was three times bigger than a Tyrannosaurus Rex, he also felt that the term "Small Flying Dragon" was a bit awkward. He asked: "Do you guys have any good opinions?"


    "Golden Firmament?"


    This slightly interesting name was naturally the minor''s idea. "Gold," he explained, "is because it has a golden body; the sky, the sky, the sky, is noble, great, broad. The minor felt that this name was worthy of the unparalleled dignity of the three Flying Dragon. "


    "No ¡­"


    As the representative of the windstorm tribe, naturally, the Golden Hammer couldn''t miss the chance to name the three powerful and extremely possible Flying Dragon. She earnestly said: "Although Golden Xiao''s name has a bit of the Dwarf''s taste, the Golden Hammer feels that there''s a deeper meaning to it ''seven degrees,'' and it also has the meaning that humans speak of. Seven degrees is the meaning of seven degrees of gold, the Small Flying Dragon''s body is as brilliant and dazzling as seven degrees of gold, it is the Warlord bestowed upon us as a gift, and the Small Flying Dragon''s age is very young, in the future, they will definitely be the Saints''s existences, they will definitely be written into the history of the Sir Thunder, so its name cannot be unclear, it must have a deep impression. "


    Soon after, everyone began to express their opinions and argue intensely.


    "Why not call it a rice bucket? It''s so edible that it eats eight meals a day, and every meal requires at least one whole roast lamb or ten pieces of huge, six-year-old black pepper steak, which is even more enjoyable than half a man. And the name is so profound that it''s almost impossible to forget!"


    It was unknown where the muttering came from, but it was immediately heard by the thunder.


    "Rice Bucket, you are really profound."


    Thunder muttered, vaguely interested.


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention and the listener has no intention. Everyone who was in the middle of a heated argument suddenly quieted down, looking at Thunder with a gaze that seemed to be looking at a different kind of creature.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Thunder immediately stood up and called the Small Flying Dragon over, asking straightforwardly: "Brat, did you eat a lot in one day?"


    Small Flying Dragon nodded dumbly as she ate until her mouth was covered in oil.


    Thunder continued to ask, "Since you''ve eaten so much, are you a useless person?"


    Small Flying Dragon who could not understand the negative meaning of the rice bucket continued to nod her head.


    Thunder immediately clapped his hands and decided, "Alright then! From now on, your name is Rice Bucket! "


    The Small Flying Dragon giggled and nodded its head, as though it was very happy, then took advantage of the fact that Thunder and the others were not paying attention, grabbing all of the roasted meat they had roasted just now with a slap.


    De Ke and the others all dropped to the ground.


    The minor cried as she pleaded: "Boss, you can''t treat your dragon like this. It has the blood of the Golden Dragon, and is the most likely to enter the Saints."


    Ka Luolinuo also looked at Thunder, dumbstruck. The words just now were said by her. If the minor knew that she was the one who reminded Thunder, it was likely that the minor would spank her. But seeing that Thunder did not expose her intentions, she immediately stopped herself and pulled the excited minor back, indicating that there was a difference in his identity.


    Thunder did not want the originally simple matter to continue to be troublesome, so he immediately started a second topic, "Speaking of which, how do we deal with that human magician? Three days ago, this Warlock who had a weak body was unable to withstand my bone needles, so he used whatever he had to offer, but it was a little tricky to deal with. After all, this thing is related to the empire and the super guilds, so it is not something we should be in contact with. "


    De Ke and the others naturally knew just how cruel a battle was.


    If it was a fight between nobles, tribes, and the Mercenary, then it would just be a small group that would die. But if it was a fight between the different nations, it might result in thousands of deaths, which would involve the extinction of different races. Whether it was the Thunder Faction or the even weaker black bristle tribe, if they were to involve themselves in such a war, the consequences would likely be the destruction of their entire guild.


    , who was still a little confused, asked: "Boss, what kind of extraordinary origins does this human magician have? It''s worth it for you to be so cautious. "


    At the time, the minor was present and still had lingering fear as she answered for Thunder: "This Magician is a palace Magician from the Ottoman Empire, and also a talented student from the War Magic Academy. Although he did not know about the Empire''s final move yet, his final goal was to force the Mongol Empire to take care of his own backyard, and even to withdraw his troops from the Sunset Swamp.


    Amongst all of them, Ka Ben and the others who were in the same group was the most prominent.


    Second Ben said, "We plan to directly send this hostage to the imperial capital to earn the most benefits and also contribute some strength to the minor''s advancement test."


    De Ke nodded and replied, "This is indeed the best option!"


    Golden Hammer were also not fools. They naturally knew that this method of transferring Warlock, who had an extraordinary background, to other than Mongol Empire was the best choice. But this way, the conflict between the two Mongol Empire s would become superficial, and the black bristle tribe would be drawn into the vortex of war.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "If the war starts again, the attention we receive will be greatly reduced. At that time, we will be able to develop more peacefully. Furthermore, the biggest beneficiaries of every war are the weapons merchants. We might be able to take this opportunity to profit from that. "


    As an elf, Yi Fenglin naturally hated war. She could easily see phenomenon on a higher level, and said: "Perhaps things are just the opposite. It is precisely because of the increase in the price of weapons and equipment that more and more ambitious people will take action against our territory, and even the power of the country will join in. "


    Yi Fenglin''s words made a lot of sense.


    There were two sides to everything. War was a double-edged sword. If one used it well, one could become famous. If one did not make good use of it, not only would they lose their life, they might even lose their family.


    However, Lei Lei wasn''t too worried, "It''s alright, as long as it''s not Extremely powerful''s Extremely powerful, we have a way to deal with it. If those clowns truly think that we are easy to bully, I do not mind using them to train our troops. After all, our Dwarf Heavy Cavalry does not have much combat experience. "


    Hearing Thunder''s arrogant words, no one felt disgusted at all. Instead, they felt a sense of comfort and relief. Thunder indeed had this charisma of a leader. In times of doubt and despair, it gave everyone confidence. There was also hope. It led everyone towards a brighter path.


    Ka Ben had held back for a long time. Seeing that he had the chance, he finally spoke: "Boss, didn''t you say you would bring us to capture the Magical Beast''s mounts? Look, windstorm tribe has at least a hundred soldiers, and we Iron hoof tribe don''t even have a suitable mount, shouldn''t we make a plan now? "


    "How could I forget?"


    Thunder laughed for a bit before replying, "I had originally wanted to follow Yi Fenglin back to her homeland, the Wind-Speaker Tribes. Let''s see how powerful the Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim raised by the Wind-Speaker Tribes is, to actually be able to contend against a third stage Magical Beast. If Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim can withstand the ton weight of an Ox-head Knight wearing a full set of heavy armor and can also burst with powerful sprinting ability, I will turn you all into Heavy Rhino Knights. "


    Ka Ben''s eyes shone as he looked at Yi Fenglin. His expression looked as dubious as it could be.


    Although they were not Magical Beast, they were born with leather-like dragon scales. Even a high level swordsman with a low level magic weapon might not be able to break this layer of scales. It was precisely because of this that Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim s who liked to live in groups became the hegemons of the grassland. Even the strong Fifth Stage Magical Beast would not dare to face more than thirty of them.


    For Wind-Speaker Tribes to be able to raise Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim, it was definitely enough to shock the entire continent. If Yi Fenglin had not become Thunderbolt''s follower, the secret of Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim s being able to be raised would not be known to anyone.


    Thunder said, "Originally, I wanted to appoint Yi Fenglin as the person in charge of trade for us in the Cyan Drum Tribe. After all, it is easier to communicate between elves and elves, and there will be less conflicts. But I have changed my mind. Let Yi Fenglin lead you guys to the Wind-Speaker Tribes.


    Ai Huade had an opinion now, he asked: "Boss, didn''t we plan on capturing the Barbarian cattle to use as a mount for the heavy cavalry previously, should we continue?"


    "Yes."


    Thunder nodded his head and replied: "I have already communicated with the trolls about this matter. After the black bristle tribe stabilizes, the two of them will be in charge of capturing the Barbarian cattle and use it as a mount. Of course, if one is not able to become a mount, it is still good to be a laborer, since the fighting strength of the Barbarian cattle is obvious to all. "


    Towards Barbarian cattle, Ai Huade always had a strange feeling, and always felt that this was the most suitable mount for the Heavy Cavalry. Now that they received Thunderclap''s reply, they naturally had faces full of smiles, because the mounts of Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin, Wa Luo and the others had all landed.


    Ai Huade and Fan Defate felt that they, the two old men who followed Thunder, appeared to be doing nothing under the increasingly strong halo of new followers, and even Yi Fenglin and Lala had revealed potential that surpassed theirs. Therefore, in order to prove their worth to Thunder, they continuously trained, hoping to reach Master Level as soon as possible, so that they could share the pressure with Thunder.


    "Oh right, Sir Thunder."


    The Golden Hammer suddenly thought of something, and warned: "According to our surveillance, the damage to the wormhole that the earthworm man was in was not too serious, and we managed to reconnect the collapsed tunnel very quickly. However, we were surprised to find that some of the hidden places in the wormhole seemed to be active. "


    "Something like that happened!"


    Thunder was surprised. | WinsHu. CoM


    He had always been worried that the subterranean tunnel he discovered would be found by the dark clan of the Underground World, so he had instructed the Golden Hammer to pay attention to it early on.


    This piece of news shattered Thunder''s good mood, but he had no choice but to face it and remind Yue Yang: "Golden Hammer, the wormhole of the earthworm man is extremely important. We have to get to the bottom of this.


    The Golden Hammer had also heard of the matters within and knew how terrifying the degree of danger was. Naturally, it did not dare to be careless and nodded to express its understanding.


    The Ox-heads of black bristle tribe did not know what issues Thunder and the others were discussing, but when they heard the words earthworm man, their eyes lit up. But because of their identity and the sensitivity of this matter, they still chose to remain silent.


    "Alright, let''s end it here tonight."


    Thunder originally wanted to be lazy, but the external crisis made him realize how insignificant his own strength was in front of the country''s machinery. He had to continuously improve and crazily strengthen himself in order to guarantee his victory.


    Just then, Fan Defate sent a slightly bored message, "There is something else that I need to tell the boss. When the boss left the territory to visit the Cyan Drum Tribe, Princess A Deliyanuo sneakily took away a few bottles of the Hellspiders''s highly toxic poison. There were also quite a few advanced therapeutic agent, saying that she wanted to return to the capital to fight for the boss''s true authority over the territory.


    A Deliyanuo had also told Lei Lei Lei that the administration of the territory was not limited to this place because he had to go through a lot of formalities and go through the permission of the King. With the number of people that Thunderclap had offended, he believed that the rights to manage this territory would not be granted so easily. It was even possible that Thunderclap would be killed off.


    However, Thunder God did not have any sense of belonging to Teutonic Kingdom, so he naturally did not put Teutonic Kingdom''s so-called right to manage his territory in his eyes. To Thunder, as long as he wanted, it was possible for him to become a Principality by himself.


    With A Deliyanuo taking the initiative like this, it did save him a lot of thought from Lei Mu. The only thing that A Deliyanuo took away, was that it made Lei Lei feel that it was a little strange.


    But that was all. Thunder wasn''t shameless to the point of suspecting his own woman.


    "Mm, got it."


    Thunder replied lightly and slowly walked towards his own apartment.


    It had already been three days since he obtained the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. Feeling the external pressure, he regained his focus and started to crazily train his Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror in order to surpass the national machine.


    Only then would the lightning truly be at ease and free from worry.


    However, the most important things right now were still the trouble with the minor and Ka Luolinuo. He believed that the coming War City would not let Thunder feel bored, and was even more so than the nobles, warriors, and sacrifices in Mongol Empire, who would give Thunder a thrill.

 C103

    Sunset Swamp.


    Marsh refers to the area where the surface is too wet or has a thin layer of annual or seasonal water, and where the soil water is almost saturated, and where there is a hydrophilicity and a hydrophilicity for biogas plants. Generalized swamps refer to all wetlands; narrow swamps emphasize the abundance of peat.


    Therefore, swamps do not only exist in warm places. In the real world, there were large swamps in the frighteningly cold Sibelia region of Russia. It was understandable that there was a wetland even wider than the Ottoman Empire in the northern part of Sunset Forest.


    Sunset Swamp was the base upon which many Behemoths relied. Here, seventy percent of Behemoths lived, and the remaining thirty percent were widely distributed among the barren Sunset Wasteland, living a dangerous life of poverty and backwardness.


    Tribes like the black bristle tribe, who had powerful fighting capabilities, could easily occupy a place to stay in the richer Sunset Swamp. They did not need to worry about the food, but in order to buy space for their tribes to survive, they stood at the frontlines, blocking the Wasteland bandit''s path. It could be said that the location of the black bristle tribe was far more strategically important than surviving. It was a tribe worthy of respect. On the other hand, tribes like the black bristle tribe were not few in number in the Wasteland.


    After countless bloody lessons, the loose Beamon also understood the meaning of unity.


    But now, Lei''s group''s goal was to establish themselves at the edge of Sunset Swamp, a strategic town that would shoulder the heavy responsibility of defending against Wasteland bandit''s invasion. Of course, there was still a gap between the size of Beamon''s cities and that of the human cities. Although it was an important strategic city, in Thunder''s eyes, this strategic city named Ravensburg was only equivalent to a slightly larger town in Teutonic Kingdom.


    The reason they came here, was not only because this place was the best supply station and the slave Auction House''s place, but also because it was Ka Luolinuo''s hometown, where her mother and father resided. Coming to this place, it was naturally to take away the last of Ka Luolinuo''s concerns, so as to prevent her from becoming the target of the Fox family''s fury.


    After three days of trekking, Thunder and the others finally reached their destination.


    With its huge body, the Rice Bucket could have easily cut off half of their time. Unfortunately, the Rice Bucket was truly a Rice Bucket, and it would rather spend more time hunting to satisfy its food requirements of eight meals a day than sharing any of their fatigue.


    Honestly speaking, there was nothing Thunder could do to the little fellow. The reason why he agreed to pass through the Ravensburg was partly because of the rice bucket''s rations. black bristle tribe was not a rich master, after being tormented by the Rice Bucket for a few days, they had contributed almost all of their livestock. If the Rice Bucket continued to eat, instead of falling under the enemy''s butcher''s blade, black bristle tribe would instead fall into the Rice Bucket''s terrifying appetite.


    When...


    The patrolling warriors in the sky above the Ravensburg had long discovered this huge legion coming from the rear, and immediately began blowing the emergency slogan of the entire city''s security. Above the city wall that was not even six meters tall, there were many tall horse-headed archer standing.


    If Thunder''s army was focused on Behemoths, then it would be alright, at least there wouldn''t be such a misunderstanding. But the problem was that Thunder''s team only had the eight cow-headed warrior s, including the minor.


    There were a total of thirty fully armed man-eating goblin, and twenty ferocious looking salt magic. It would be strange if such a team did not attract suspicion.


    As for these Wasteland bandit s, they were naturally completely subservient to the poison in the Great Witch''s Evil Eyes. According to the old cunning fox, he had given the Wasteland bandit s a type of rare Gu worm that would not harm their body, but would make them want to commit suicide if they lost it.


    Originally, Wasteland bandit did not believe that there were such Gu worm in this world. However, when several of them tried to tear open their stomachs, trying to dig out the Gu worm s from within, but in the end lost too much blood and died in despair, all the Wasteland bandit s submitted. The ones who bullied the weak and feared the strong were all forced to submit.


    Since the territory still lacked the means to instantly subdue the numerous Wasteland bandit s, and also remembered that the minor and Ka Luolinuo needed some outstanding followers, Lei Lei chose a few of the elite Wasteland bandit s to serve under the pair of young lovers, temporarily acting as their facade.


    "minor, is that Beamon''s Avian?"


    Thunder had long since seen the traces of the Behemoths and was very curious, so he allowed them to freely display their skills.


    The minor replied respectfully: "Yes, boss, the Bi Meng from the First in the World race has lost seventy to eighty percent of his intelligent race s after countless of wars, and the Bird Clan Bi Meng has suffered the most. Based on the calculations made by the temple a few years ago, the current Behemoths of the seven to eight birds of the Mongol Empire were even more tenacious than those existing in the Mongol Empire. Even though these sparrows were small and were not suited for combat, their strong reproductive ability allowed them to survive until today and they became aerial scouts more important than the Mongol Empire. However, the people of the sparrows love to talk. There are a lot of good things to say, and it makes one very annoyed. Thus, they do not have many friends, and even their own kind do not like them very much. "


    Ever since they had witnessed Thunder''s extraordinary methods, especially after knowing that Thunder''s true identity was the honorable and extraordinary Ka Tu, minor had become incomparably worshipful of Thunder, and completely submitted to him. Naturally, the minor explained in great detail about Lei''s questions.


    "So it''s Sparrow Man!"


    Thunder smiled, his smile full of curiosity.


    He knew the enormous advantage of air scouts, and the owls of his territory were the best proof of that. He had always wanted to nurture an outstanding aerial unit, but with so many limitations and endless troubles, Thunder had no choice but to give up on this tempting plan.


    Right at this moment, an infantry team was standing in front of the city gates, blocking the path of Thunder and the others.


    Although this infantry legion of about three hundred men was equipped with weapons and equipment, the weapons were the bones of the legs, while the equipment was made of wooden armor. Some of the armor was even rough leather. To Thunder and the others, this sort of armor had more symbolic meaning than its actual meaning.


    The minor immediately introduced them: "They are the Cynocephali s, the distant relatives of the werewolf s, and most of them are from werewolf''s subordinate races. Here, they were the main force of the Ravensburg. It was said that they had a regular army of 1,500 people. The Cynocephali is a very large race with complicated members. Some of them are even stronger than their blood related werewolf, but some of them are very weak, much easier to bully. "


    He actually thought of a very interesting question, and asked softly: "minor, I have always heard of the size of a certain Behemoths, but I have only heard of the name of a certain clan within this clan. Why is that so?"


    The minor immediately replied: "Boss, it''s like this. For example, the royal family of our tauren is the Boer family. The royal family of the Fox people are the Fox family, the royal family of the Wolves people are the Wolfe family, the royal family of the Tiger people are the Taigel family, the royal family of the Swan people are the Si Mai family and the royal family of the Cynocephali is the Doug family. Every single Behemoth was responsible for their royal family, and they had to listen to the royal family''s commands. Of course, that does not necessarily mean every Royal Family would possess the prestige to command the entire clan. Our Boolean family is the best example, and the Doug family in Cynocephali is also a living example. "


    These were easy to remember.


    Thunder thought it was quite interesting. A single clan belonging to a Behemoth race was their English family clan. This was truly interesting, and it saved Thunder a lot of time in his memories.


    Thunder wasn''t in the mood to investigate why the Bulls couldn''t order Ox-Head Behemoths around. He didn''t have much to gossip about. He was more concerned about when the Rice Bucket would return. It had already left the party to hunt for items for half an hour, if it was here, the Ravensburg would not have this kind of attitude.


    The armed man-eating goblin and salt magic felt their legs go weak when they saw the heavily guarded horse-headed men and the iron arrowheads shining with a cold light. However, when they felt an ice-cold aura spread over, their cowardice was immediately replaced by the fear of death. All of them unleashed 120% of their fighting spirit and looked at the Ravensburg with eyes of death.


    The Shadow Knight Gascon was even more terrifying than the entire Ravensburg put together.


    The Rice Bucket did not have enough intelligence or patience, and Spider Queen of Hell was more sensitive. Therefore, Thunder chose the seemingly rational Shadow Knight as the leader of the Wasteland bandit to restrict their movements, while at the same time splitting some of the unnecessary energy for himself.


    "Human!" Please stop your advance, otherwise we will treat you as an enemy! "


    A tall werewolf who was not inferior to Big Ben and Second Ben brought a group of elite wolf-riding s to the front of the group and used an commanding tone to converse with them.


    The minor first comforted the other party''s nervous emotions with its secret language war song, conveniently revealing its identity. After that, it replied with a voice filled with magnetism: "I am the soul singer minor from black bristle tribe, I brought my Goblin and salt magic Follower to pay a visit to the Lord."


    The wolf-headed warrior was not so easily fooled. He asked in an even clearer voice, "I know black bristle tribe, your highness, but black bristle tribe definitely does not have such a strong priest like you. Please forgive my caution and give us time to head to the temple for verification."


    "Alright, dutiful warrior!"


    The minor did not care about the amount of time.


    In the Mongol Empire, impersonating a sacrificial offering was a capital offense, and at the same time, an injury sacrifice was a capital offense. Even the Imperial Family wouldn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Very quickly, the Ravensburg brought a definite answer.


    When Thunder came closer to take a look, he realized that these ferocious looking werewolf and this Cynocephali did have some similarities. It seemed that they were indeed related by blood. However, even the most elite wolf cavalry of Ravensburg s was nothing in Thunder''s eyes. At the very least, Thunder felt that his own Dwarf Heavy Cavalry could easily defeat an equal number of wolf cavalry s, after all, the disparity in terms of equipment was too obvious, even the man-eating goblin he had temporarily recruited and the salt magic s were better armed than his own wolf cavalry s.


    Sure enough, when the wolf cavalry s saw the armed forces of the man-eating goblin and the salt magic, they revealed an expression of envy and greed.


    However, the moment the Shadow Knight appeared, this greed instantly turned into fear. That''s right, the brave and fearless wolf cavalry only had the right to tremble and fear in front of the Shadow Knight. As for those Cynocephali s, although they had not reached the stage where they could retreat in the face of battle, their eyes were still filled with fear.


    "Lord Warlord, what exactly did I see?! It''s actually Master peak riding!"


    The wolf-headed leader was still a little calm, but he still could not accept that the grand Great jockey of peak would mix together with this strange team and become an obscure watchman.


    Just what kind of team was this!?


    The wolf-headed leader wailed in his heart. It suddenly occurred to him that letting this group in was akin to throwing a time bomb into the city. However, he did not dare offend a small army that was under the protection of a peak master. The only thing he could do was inform their Family Head as soon as possible.


    Rumble ¡­


    Maybe it was because they heard the howls of the wolf-headed leader, but another group of elite wolf cavalry s rushed over and stopped them before they could enter the city gate.


    Among the Lord Wolf s with quasi-Eighth Order cultivation, there were eight Beamon warrior s with master level, one Anwei Great Shaman, two Scepter Priests, and nearly two hundred equivalent high-ranked Heavy Profound wolf cavalry, as well as a hundred horse-headed archer carrying gigantic bows.


    The elite of this team could be said to be the essence of the Ravensburg.


    The Lord Wolf said with the most respectful tone: "Esteemed human Great jockey, please explain the reason for your sudden visit so that we can receive your arrival in the most honorable manner."


    It was very obvious that the Lord Wolf thought that the Shadow Knight was the true owner of the small army, and that the so called soul singer was merely a pretense for the Shadow Knight to enter the city. Of course, the Lord Wolf had also heard of the idiotic act of the minor committing suicide. He also clearly saw the anger of the Fox family.


    The minor did not expect that they would be able to draw out such a terrifying lineup, but it knew that it was because of the response from the Priests. It reminded them, "Boss, it is probably because the Anvistas of the temple sensed the aura of death on Jia Sike that they made such a big move. We Behemoths are extremely sensitive to dark and Undead Power s, especially towards sacrifices, we are simply natural enemies. "


    The Priests, as well as the Mage Clan of Behemoths, were equally disgusted by the power of the dead spirits.


    Thunder naturally understood this point, so he stood out and replied, "Respected Lord Wolf, we have come this time to welcome Miss Lai Lita back."


    Miss Lai Lita, also known as Ka Luolinuo''s mother.


    "You are?"


    Lord Wolf was stunned at first, as he looked at Lei Lei in confusion.


    He could tell that Thunder was also a person with master level, but compared to the existence of the Shadow Knight, the light of thunder was concealed. But now that he looked at it, Lord Wolf realized his ignorance. The young man in front of him had a terrifying power hidden within, enough to instantly kill him. It was obvious that Thunder was the true person in charge of this small army.


    Thunder smiled and replied, "I am the person in charge of this small army. They are all my followers."


    The eyes of the Lord Wolf, including the Behemoths, and the Priests all popped out. Their gasps suddenly became the main focus of the place.

 C104

    "This esteemed jockey is also your esteemed follower?"


    Lord Wolf asked carefully. He thought there was something wrong with his ears and looked at Thunder suspiciously.


    He had originally thought that Thunder was some young master of some human aristocracy, a genius with Eighth Order cultivation, and Shadow Knight was a member of Thunder''s family. He had thought that the elders of Thunder''s family were afraid that something would happen to their genius, so they came out to play together.


    "Yes."


    The minor answered proudly: "Our boss is not only a noble Lord who owns an independent territory, but also a respected Dragon Knight."


    The words "Dragon Knight" were absolutely earth-shattering, like a falling meteor, shocking all the experts present so much that their jaws dropped. Those wolf cavalry s and horse-headed archer s even opened their mouths wide, they didn''t even know that their weapons had dropped onto the ground.


    "It''s the sub-dragon knight!"


    It was unknown which voice was full of bitterness, but it instantly gained the approval of everyone.


    Indeed, the number of Dragon Knights in this world could be counted on one hand. Although the number of Dragon Knights was slightly more than the number of Magister s, it did not exceed the hand index number of one hand. But sub-dragon knight was different. sub-dragon was also a dragon and had extraordinary fighting strength, but compared to a real dragon, they were completely different.


    In the categories that the Grace Mainland s knew, bipedal wyvern s, this kind of sub-dragon s that were not recognized by the dragon race were also respected dragons, while the Class 7 Magical Beast''s thorny earth dragon, its gentle base dragon, the atrocious dragon flying with its legs were all respected dragons. As long as someone could tame them, then that person would be a Dragon Knight, but before that title, there would be a prefix added:


    Yah.


    In the memories of both the Lord Wolf and the UA shaman, there were at least seven sub-dragon knight s compared to the Mongol Empire, and even more than fifteen sub-dragon Priests.


    So, if Thunder was a sub-dragon knight, then there was no need to be this shocked.


    "Where is your dragon?"


    A very sinister Beamon''s offering suddenly spoke, making everyone extremely happy.


    Indeed, dragons were extremely arrogant existences. Even sub-dragon did not like being imprisoned in a certain area, so even if they were placed in a legendary divine instrument, they would still not accept it. Generally speaking, whether it was the Dragon Knights or the sub-dragon knight, they had to bring their comrades along to prevent them from being displeased, and even bring about unnecessary trouble.


    However, looking at Thunderclap''s performance, the glory of this Dragon Knight was probably bragged about. The Ravensburg Behemoths all looked at Thunderclap with cunning expressions, as if they wanted to see how he would deal with this.


    Roar!


    An excited dragon was drifting over from afar.


    "Dragon ¡­"


    Those wolves that had excellent hearing instantly collapsed on the ground, unable to control themselves, while the warriors of Wolfe family watched in despair as the sun that could move slowly headed towards them.


    Bang!


    Before the huge body of the Rice Bucket arrived, a huge object was thrown down first.


    This was a huge elephant, but the most surprising thing was that this elephant had four tusks. The pale yellow petrified skin had not receded, and the crudest part had deep claw marks on it. Fresh blood flowed out, and those bowl-sized eyes were filled with the despair and fear before death.


    "Shazhou Ferocious Phenomenon!"


    "Warlord above, there are three huge dragons!"


    "He really is a Dragon Knight, a true Dragon Knight!"


    "How is this possible, the savage Shazhou Ferocious Phenomenon actually became the enemy''s food!"


    The Lord Wolf and the Vivian Shaman both revealed an extremely shocked expression, looking at Thunder, as if they were looking at a Extremely powerful.


    Shazhou Ferocious Phenomenon were violent Magical Beast of the Sunset Wasteland, and rare metal attribute Magical Beast at that. They were born with metal skin, and when paired with their terrifying strength, they had always been the overlords of the Sunset Wasteland. Any Behemoths who entered their territory would be mercilessly attacked by them, and would not rest until they were dead. Furthermore, they had inherited the elephant''s social habits, so once they flared up, it meant that all of them would be at their beck and call, and even a thousand-man army would not dare to face ten berserk Shazhou Ferocious Phenomenon.


    The Lord Wolf and the Wuruan shaman knew that they could kill a Shazhou Ferocious Phenomenon alone, but they couldn''t kill it for a mere food, let alone a group of Shazhou Ferocious Phenomenon.


    Suddenly, they felt that Thunder''s smile, which had never disappeared, was very kind and gentle. There was not a single trace of contempt or contempt, and was completely different from the sub-dragon knight.


    At this moment, Rice Bucket was looking at Thunder with pleading eyes.


    Thunder''s smile instantly retreated, replacing it with a face full of frost, he shouted, "You idiot, this elephant''s meat is as hard as iron, you actually have the mood to burn. If you want to eat it, get someone else to get it for you. Don''t bother me! "


    Yes, the reason why the rice barrel spent so much time was because it had the desire to stutter. But the problem was that it wanted Thunder to help it barbecue and also add some seasonings. That wasn''t something Thunder could accept.


    Humph!


    The Rice Bucket entered his nose and looked at the numerous Behemoths of the Ravensburg with a look as if he was looking at food. It scared the Behemoths so much that they couldn''t help but retreat until they landed on the half dead bodies of the man-eating goblin and the salt magic. Without using any words, just a few glances was enough to force the man-eating goblin and salt magic to work together to resist the Shazhou Ferocious Phenomenon, trying their best to find the closest water source.


    Thunder did not have the mind to care about the Rice Bucket, so he asked: "Respected Lord Wolf, I wonder if you will be able to lead me to find Miss Lai Lita?"


    After a long while, the Lord Wolf finally managed to think of a solution. He immediately put on a fake smile and replied: "Esteemed Dragon Knight, welcome to Wolfe family''s territory, one of the three great fortresses of the north side of the empire, Ravensburg. Please allow the humble me to guide you there."


    How could Thunder not notice the awkwardness.


    Ka Luolinuo''s mother, Lai Lita, was a slave of the Lord Wolf and the so called father of the Fox was a treasurer of the Lord Wolf.


    Sure enough, Lord Wolf turned his eyes and said to his trusted aides: "Quick! Quickly go to Hainan Chamber of Commerce and get that human girl called Lai Lita back. Even if you have to eliminate Hainan Chamber of Commerce, you have to get her back as soon as possible! "


    The Hainan Chamber of Commerce was the largest slave guild among the Ravensburg, and it had the shadow of the Fox family.


    However, wolf-riding Warriors, as members of the Wolfe family, how could they not know that this matter was of great importance? They immediately led the hundred elite wolf cavalry s to charge towards the Hainan Chamber of Commerce with raging killing intent.


    The Vivian Shaman seemed to have an opinion and asked: "Respected Dragon Knight, I wonder who this Miss Lai Lita is that is worthy for Sir Dragon Knight to come personally to escort her?"


    Thunder replied, "To put it bluntly, she is the mother of my followers. If we were to look into the long term, she is also a noble lady, but she was accidentally captured by you."


    The Vivian Shaman could naturally hear the words of the Thunder, and could deeply feel the anger of the minor and Ka Luolinuo. He immediately decided not to intervene in this matter, as he wanted to avoid getting caught in the fire.


    In Beamon''s eyes, the human aristocracy had always been a synonym for money. To them, the reward for capturing a human aristocracy was more than the reward for attacking a bandit tribe. In the Beamon world, there were many examples of how a captive obtained an inexhaustible fortune from capturing a human aristocracy. In comparison, the human aristocracy''s retaliation was also extremely terrifying. As long as the human aristocracy was determined to target a Behemoth who offended them, under the huge monetary attacks, the thieves, assassins, bounty hunters, and even Behemoths would attack their own compatriots. This was the terror of the human aristocracy.


    The Lord Wolf was a straightforward person, but since he wanted to leave this quagmire, he had to show some gratitude and ask passionately: "Honorable Dragon Knight, if there is anything else I can do for you, please do not hesitate to tell me, the honorable Wolfe family will not reject the request of a Dragon Knight."


    It had to be said that with the potential of this Lord Wolf''s Wall Grass, the change in the wind direction was so fast that it could definitely cause those wolf-riding warriors who had never seen the Lord''s true face to fall.


    Dragon Knights had the same status as Sheng Qiao, no matter which country he went to, he would enjoy the most noble treatment. Even the stubborn Dwarf Kingdom, the proud Elf Kingdom, and even the Sea race who always wanted to occupy continents or those who believed in dark energy were no exception.


    At this level, people''s powers could easily destroy the heavens and the earth. This was not something that ordinary forces could handle. Even if the other party was an enemy of his own country, even if they were natural enemies, he would try his best to be gentle.


    Therefore, Thunder understood that the Lord Wolf''s expression had changed, and said: "Our goal is not the Ravensburg, but rather the War City of the Mongol Empire. However, I heard that the Ravensburg s are flourishing in the slave trade, is there something wrong? "


    The Lord Wolf saw that something was amiss and immediately introduced, "Although Mo Tabu is just an unremarkable noble in the Wolfe family, Mo Tabu can guarantee that the Ravensburg he is managing is definitely the biggest trading center for slaves in the Sunset Wasteland. In here, Lord Dragon Knight can find any bandit tribe''s slave, and can even find an outstanding Dwarf craftsman and a beautiful elf girl. "


    "There''s such a strange thing!"


    Thunderclap was the first to hear that someone dared to boast like that.


    It had to be known that there was a slave trade between the and Fei Erde, and there was even a flourishing slave trade within the capital of the Teutonic Kingdom. However, every slave trader did not dare to beat their chests and guarantee that they had the hottest slave trade, the most precious elf girl and two types of slave.


    minor had traveled here a few times, so they were naturally very familiar with the place.


    However, when it came to familiarity, it was the Ka Luolinuo who lived here for many years that got the most attention. He only heard her introduce with a hint of hatred: "Sir Thunder, the slave trade of the Ravensburg is indeed unusually flourishing. Every day, the captured Wasteland bandit would be sold here to the slave merchants, then auctioned off by the slave merchants to the needed nobles, or transferred to the human world, earning ten times the profit. Back then, Ka Luolinuo''s mother was bought by the Lord here. "


    The Sunset Wasteland was indeed a magical place, nurturing countless strange systems of civilization.


    Hearing that, Lord Wolf Mo Tabu suddenly thanked Ka Luolinuo, the slave who was supposed to be his. Ka Luolinuo''s words in front of Thunder were better than her bragging in front of Thunder for a year.


    Thunder was indeed very interested, but he suddenly asked a completely unrelated question: "Respected Lord Mo Tabu, I wonder how the market of advanced therapeutic agent is doing here? I don''t like to bring those vulgar money with me when I go out. I always use healing medicine as my currency. "


    Thunder repeated the same trick.

 C105

    Mo Tabu immediately understood the meaning behind his words.


    He had long heard of human aristocracy''s strange habit of doing things that didn''t make sense. Healing Medicines were indeed the most effective currency, and they were even more valuable than gold. Whether it was the human world or the Beamon world, the value of Healing Medicines was the same, and they were all high-grade strategic goods that nobles and large organizations liked to store.


    Hearing Thunder''s words, Mo Tabu immediately raised Thunder''s identity by a level and answered: "Regardless of whether it is in the human country or the Mongol Empire, the value of the healing medicine is about the same. However, due to the war, the price of the treatment potions have been rising steadily, the higher the level of the treatment potions, the more so. If the Sir Thunder is able to provide us with the Wolfe family s, we are willing to exchange them for the equivalent of four thousand common human gold coins. "


    Thunder just smiled and didn''t answer.


    It seems that this Mo Tabu not only has the potential but also the quality of an evil merchant. Thunder remembered that time at Storm''s House, the weapon shop owner had traded it for no less than 5000 gold coins.


    Mo Tabu immediately saw through what Lei Lei meant, and immediately wiped away his sweat, but did not know how to reply.


    Not thinking about it, Thunder took the initiative to say, "I won''t make things difficult for Lord Mo Tabu either, I''m willing to exchange a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent for a hundred strong bandits as slaves. As for the Dwarf craftsman, the elf girl, and the human aristocracy, I don''t need them."


    "Really?"


    Mo Tabu looked at Thunder God like he was looking at a god of wealth.


    The other Behemoths also looked at Thunder as if they were looking at an idiot. The directness in their eyes made Thunder feel a little awkward.


    A strong Wasteland bandit would only cost four or five gold coins at most, and strong slaves like salt magic and Ogres would only cost 10 gold coins at most, and Thunder had already given Mo Tabu a price that was multiple times or even ten times more, how could they accept that.


    Thunder added one condition: "I only have one condition, and that is that I have to choose it myself. I don''t have the energy to take care of them. "


    "Of course!"


    After the overjoyed Mo Tabu finished answering, he immediately ordered the wolf-riding warriors behind him: "Listen, gather all the slaves in the city within the shortest amount of time, and let our esteemed dragon knight choose among himself."


    Healing Medicines were effective for most of the intelligent race, but the ones that could concoct a Healing Medicinal Substance, especially the advanced therapeutic agent, were mostly human Master of alchemy. This was not because the human Master of alchemy was more intelligent, but because the human intelligent race s, such as Behemoths and Dwarf s, had undergone a technical blockade, making the Behemoths and Dwarf s only able to rely on a small amount of information and their own research to slowly analyze the components within and create their own. The probability of failure created by Behemoths and Dwarf was higher, and the price was also much higher. However, Behemoths and Dwarf were fighting races, and the probability of injuries was much higher than humans, so the ratio of production to consumption was not enough. Thus, the healing medicine was more valuable in the world of Behemoths and Dwarf.


    Thinking back to how the weapon owner of the Storm family had treated the advanced therapeutic agent as a bargaining chip for him to be promoted to the clan''s power circle. However, in Mo Tabu''s heart, it was probably something even more powerful.


    The lightning was so generous, it had simply hit the fatal point on Mo Tabu.


    Under Lord Mo Tabu''s unimaginable enthusiasm, not only did Ka Luolinuo quickly welcome her mother back, Thunder also witnessed how prosperous the Ravensburg''s slave trade was.


    The Slave Square, which was supposed to be terrifyingly bustling, had innumerable levels crowded, and all of them were watching the Dragon Knights, who were rarely seen in a hundred years, buy slaves.


    When that gigantic body of the Rice Bucket suddenly descended on Slave Square, the chaos around them could be imagined. There were even slaves trying to take the opportunity to escape, but all the Kobolds, wolf cavalry and Horse-headed archer in the city surrounded the place tightly, and the chaos was immediately suppressed.


    After that, the news of the Dragon Knights buying slaves quickly spread throughout the city.


    When the fully armed man-eating goblin s and salt magic s, as well as the fully armed Ox-heads appeared, there were quite a few impoverished Behemoths who wished that they could immediately turn into slaves and let the Dragon Knights choose who would enjoy a luxurious life that was beyond the treatment of the Royal Knight.


    The noisy scene accompanied by the arrival of Lord Mo Tabu and Thunder stopped in an instant.


    Everyone''s attention, including those slaves, was focused on Thunder. Perhaps, they could understand why the lofty Lord Mo Tabu would be so respectful, but they were unable to accept that a young man who was not even twenty years old was actually a legendary Dragon Knight. It was because the existence of lightning made the Beamon warrior, who had been rolling around in the Wasteland for so many years, feel not only embarrassed, but also ashamed to the point of wanting to commit suicide.


    "Lord Aristocrat!" "If you want me, I am a gardener with 20 years of experience. I will definitely fill your backyard with the fragrance of flowers!"


    "Lord Dragon Knight!" "Buy me, I am a successful blacksmith, I once forged a qualified magic weapon, I will definitely let my lord''s territory not lack weapons."


    "Esteemed lord!" Please buy me, a lowly person for the sake of being human. It must be very cheap for me to be disabled, and I will use the rest of my life to repay the noble lord''s freedom! "


    When the humans saw the arrival of the thunderbolts, they immediately opened their throats and began begging, each one more sincere and each one more touching than the last.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Tabu introduced Thunder to him: "Sir Thunder, please don''t believe these treacherous merchants. They are born to be swindlers and robbers. If they aren''t using despicable weapons to deceive our Beamon warrior, they are using fake, outdated living materials to exchange for precious beast skins, and even magicite s. They have been seen through by us, and are currently receiving our empire''s laws and punishments. "


    Who said that Beamon was a primitive beast? He was a bunch of idiots, and they also knew how to differentiate between truth and falsehood, and the difference between good and bad? Those treacherous merchants who wanted to earn the Beamon warrior''s money through underhanded means would not have any good results, these people in front of them were living examples.


    Thunder was intrigued, asking, "Then are there any real human craftsmen here?"


    Mo Tabu replied, "Yes, and there are quite a few of them. The bandits of the Wasteland are not very interested in the poor Behemoths. If they had a choice, they would rather take the risk and rob a human caravan. They would even go to human borders to attack human villages and towns.


    "Where are they?"


    The thunder was quite direct.


    Mo Tabu pointed to an open area at the side of the Slave Square, which was densely packed with people, and said: "That is the location of the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce, they always inexplicably have a large number of Human slaves, and Miss Lai Lita was one of the ones that Mo Tabu bought from them."


    "Alright, we''ll go over later and take a look. Let''s choose the right slaves first."


    Thunder could not help but nod his head, vaguely guessing.


    However, it was true that Thunderclap wanted to make up for the coolies in his territory. After all, the clever man-eating goblin and salt magic had chosen to obey and submit, and those Ogre who didn''t have much intelligence and still stubbornly refused to obey became a labourer. However, the number of Ogres were too few, not even one hundred, and it was difficult to satisfy the demand of the mine.


    "Eh, why is it that slaves are also being sold here?"


    The corner of Thunder''s eyes turned, he immediately saw the horse-headed Behemoth selling as livestock, and their eyes were filled with dead ashes, devoid of any signs of life.


    Mo Tabu looked in the direction of Thunder''s eyes and immediately explained while laughing: "Sir Thunder, although they can be considered to be somewhat ignorant, they were immediately classified as lowly slaves on the ground, and the crime is being committed by their unfilial kin."


    Thunder expressed his confusion.


    Mo Tabu continued to add, "An evil blood is the product of an intermarriage between races, which means that there shouldn''t be relatives. And these Behemoths in front of Sir Thunder are the consequences that usually happen after an intermarriage between races."


    After saying that, Mo Tabu couldn''t help but glance at the minor and Ka Luolinuo, and then continued: "These natural born slaves'' parents are horses and donkeys. The centaurs and donkeys were originally related by blood, so they could be married by different races. However, they were an exception to God''s orders not to marry each other, because the descendants they produced were a new Behemoth ¡ª the muleteers. Although the muleteers had strong vitality and resistance to diseases, their bodies were sturdy, had more endurance than their masters, and had a gentle nature, making them easy to interact with humans, they did not have the ability to reproduce. This was a race abandoned by the Warlord. Therefore, they were born with lowly status, and were either cannon fodder on the battlefield or frequent customers of the slave market. Unless they were able to accomplish something, it would be impossible for them to break away from the lowly status. "


    "Ridiculous conclusion."


    Thunder secretly felt sad for the muleteers, but he was curious about their low auction price. He asked, "With their physical fitness, even using them as cannon fodder is rare. Why are they so cheap?"


    "Because it''s unclean."


    Mo Tabu replied very softly, because he felt the killing intent in the eyes of the minor and Ka Luolinuo.


    Ka Luolinuo suddenly regretted why she had explained the Mule Man so clearly, it had touched the bottom of their hearts. What if she had tried to explain it hastily just now, but she was actually hinting at her from the shadows?


    "I want them all."


    Thunder said lightly. He had gone straight to the Auction House and had actually forgotten about the Gnomes, salt magic, Green Demons and Ogres.


    Mo Tabu''s eyelids jumped, he had no choice but to follow after Thunder.


    In front of Thunder, those confused and numb slaves were being manipulated as if they were having sex, with no resistance at all. There were even some slightly beautiful female slaves that were flirting around, trying their best to attract Thunder''s attention. Those who were physically handicapped or on the verge of death were thrown into the shadows, allowing the cockroach and bedbugs to play with their lowly bodies. Those who were watching, although they did not dare to openly enjoy the delicacies, they believed that at night, they would be able to eat their fill without fear.


    These were the Human slaves s who had been robbed and brought here.


    Since they did not have a strong body like the Behemoths and Wasteland bandit, nor the skills of the Dwarf, or the beauties of the Elves, these Human slaves s were not very popular. Only a few of them were pretty, or those who knew a few words would be luckily selected. The rest, most of them, died of illness here, or worked on jobs even the lowest Behemoths would not do until they died.


    The minor was, after all, a sacrificial offering. Their lives seem to have lost all color, as if they were living dead. "


    Thunder nodded and replied, "They are human, but their souls no longer belong to them."


    Ka Luolinuo couldn''t stand a mother slave begging the God, so she wanted to buy her and let her go. But then, Thunder said: "Ka Luolinuo, if you want to buy her, you have to take care of her. Otherwise, you are not saving them, you are murdering them."


    They also included the dying baby in the mother''s arms.


    Ka Luolinuo knew that the only reason she had the right to stand here was because of the protection of the lightning. Otherwise, it was very possible that she would become the target of the lustful desire of some great noble, or perhaps a toy that a certain Lord had played with.


    Thunder pointed at the gray figures that were hiding in the shadows and explaining, "Here, one gold coin can turn an honest, ordinary person into an unforgivable villain. If you save her and don''t place her, give her a safe haven, I''m afraid she won''t have to wait for us to get out of here before she''s a new slave to the trash. She''ll become the lowest of whores, and the baby will be sold away from her mother. In short, their situation is definitely ten times, a hundred times more miserable than it is right now. "


    Every race had its own scum, not to mention the complicated Behemoths, even the Elves, who were known for their cleanliness.


    "But my heart can''t bear it."


    Ka Luolinuo''s words were full of helplessness and resentment. At this moment, he was already at a loss as to how to deal with such a situation.


    Thunder was still as calm as before, and replied: "Ka Luolinuo, we can indeed give them a perfect life, but how many people can we give here a perfect life?"


    Following the direction of the thunderbolt, Ka Luolinuo saw even more pleas and sad eyes. The slave mother received Ka Luolinuo''s pity, and the other impoverished people also wished to have the same luck. They all felt that Ka Luolinuo was a generous person who could help them out of their current predicament.


    The light of hope that erupted from these few moments of despair completely exceeded Ka Luolinuo''s imagination. The gigantic mental attack instantly broke through Ka Luolinuo''s defenses, causing her heart to fiercely spasm.


    "Ka Luolinuo understands."


    This was the first time Ka Luolinuo replied her with such a low tone, and it also showed her complete compliance with the lightning.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but that she couldn''t.


    Ka Luolinuo, who had fully realized the limits of his own abilities, knew his own position and the direction he was fighting in, and was no longer at a loss. Perhaps because of today''s conversation, the heart of the Ranker that had just sprouted would gradually grow stronger under countless setbacks, and eventually reach an uncontrollable state.


    "Why is he here!"


    When Thunder''s eyes searched for a familiar figure in the group of people who had been tortured to the point of despair, they immediately turned into an afterimage. Finally, from the crowd, he found a human male with a bloodless face, full of wounds, and even blind eyes.


    "Lai Yinsi! How did you end up like this? "


    That''s right, the one that Thunder mentioned was the Six Legged Horse, Mercenary Lai Yinsi. The one who once competed with Fan Defate and Ai Huade for the "Chop Iron" Battle skills, the heavily armed Berserker, was a talent that even De Ke admired.


    Sensing that Lai Yinsi''s life force was dissipating, Thunder did not waste any more words and directly took out a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent, drinking it all up.


    Sensing that the energy was being replenished unceasingly, the originally despairing Lai Yinsi rubbed his seriously withered and bloody lips for a few times, then asked: "Which is the honorable using advanced therapeutic agent to save the impoverished Lai Yinsi?"


    As Thunder used his internal energy to help him lead his almost dried up body, he replied, "It''s me, Lai Yinsi. The Thunder that fought shoulder to shoulder with your Sunset Forest, the young assassin that is always hiding behind De Ke and the others."


    "I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Lai Yinsi let out an exclamation of surprise before sighing, "Please forgive me for being unable to see, but I didn''t know that my former comrade had saved my wretched life. Even though I am blind, I can clearly feel that an extremely terrifying and mysterious power is hiding in your body. And this is only the surface strength that you enjoy hiding your cultivation. "


    Thunder knew that a blind person who had lost his light would perform even better in other aspects, so he did not mind and asked Lai Yinsi about his experiences, "Lai Yinsi, how did you fall to such a state? Your Six-footed Horse Mercenary Group is a C-Ranked Mercenary Group! "

 C106

    "Gone, all gone."


    After Lai Yinsi heard Thunder''s question, his body started to tremble uncontrollably, "At that time, when we received an escort mission with a very rich profit, one that was enough for our Six Legged Horse Mercenary to spend on for a year, we sent all of their elites to escort them. However, we never expected that we would encounter the strongest and most terrifying white-headed bandit in Sunset Wasteland. Not only were all the goods that we were escorting lost, even the elite soldiers of the Mercenary Group were unable to keep them safe and sound. On the other hand, because I killed all three of them, I was abused by them for more than a month.


    Lei Lei''s eyes didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion as he looked at Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce''s body. He quietly carried Lai Yinsi and passed him to the minor to take care of. Then he said to the person in charge of Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce: "I''ll take all these humans, no matter if they''re alive or dead, I''ll take them all away."


    "Yes, honorable Dragon Knight."


    The person in charge of the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce nodded in agreement while wiping away her sweat.


    How could he dare to say no? If it was said, no one would be able to stop him from dying on the spot. He knew who he could offend and what he couldn''t offend, even if Thunder didn''t pay, it didn''t matter. In any case, these Human slaves wouldn''t be worth much money, and the biggest profit had already been earned by them.


    "Alright, this is the end of today''s purchase."


    Leading the minor and the others, they slowly left, completely ignoring Mo Tabu, who was filled with hope but had finally met with disappointment.


    Yi Fenglin had already brought Fan Defate, Ka Ben and the others to the Wind-Speaker Tribes to see if the Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim s raised by the elves were suitable to be mounts for the heavy cavalry. If they were, then they would be busy, but De Ke, Ai Huade, Wa Luo, Big Ben and Wa Luo were busy taking charge of daily affairs in their territory, with their own responsibilities and responsibilities;


    Therefore, only the minor and Ka Luolinuo were left by Thunder, the two followers that were not very familiar with each other, and the only ones that could actually be used were the Shadow Knight Gascon s.


    But it was different now, Thunder had used the remaining half a drop of spring of life to save Lai Yinsi, and completely restored his muscles and bones, and had even expended a large amount of effort to help Lai Yinsi deal with the hidden dangers that he had accumulated for a long time, and even simulated dragon race''s power system to strengthen Lai Yinsi''s body, causing Lai Yinsi to become stronger, with even more potential than before.


    After all, after experiencing the dark energy''s impact on the demon fruit and understanding the transformation process of the Rice Bucket, Thunder was naturally familiar with such small movements.


    Reversing the tendons and altering the marrow, altering the bones and tempering the body ¡ª all of this was extremely painful, it was not in the slightest inferior to the pain of being attacked by the dark energy from the demon fruit, or to the torture of forcefully growing up. But Lai Yinsi, who was terrifyingly tenacious, unexpectedly did not even make a sound as he silently endured it, allowing Lei''s evaluation of Lai Yinsi to immediately rise to the level of sincere admiration.


    Unfortunately, spring of life could only provide the greatest amount of life force, and did not have a heaven-defying effect from nothing, making Lai Yinsi, who had lost his eyes, unable to see anything. This was also the biggest regret of Thunder.


    However, Lai Yinsi seemed to have understood something, as though he had realized something. Since then, he quietly followed beside Thunder, like a bodyguard, or even like a loyal follower. In that day at the slave market, Lai Yinsi seemed to have said everything he wanted to say and complained about his entire life. From then on, he was like the Shadow Knight Gascon, silent and without any complaints or dissatisfaction.


    Just like that, a Blind Guard who didn''t like to talk appeared beside Thunder.


    There was no moon, but the myriad of stars let their thoughts drift to every corner of the world, as if they were also stars, as they looked down from above at the true Grace Mainland.


    If it was only that, it was nothing. However, the purple Heavenly Crystal in Thunder''s hands actually flashed with a dazzling purple brilliance, enveloping the entire room in a purple light.


    "Zi Xinghe, the Stellar River came from the power of the Stellar River ¡­"


    Thunder muttered absentmindedly, completely focused. Even the distant voice that came from afar was ignored.


    The Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was the first martial arts technique that was not recorded through secret manuals, books, pictures, etc. Cultivators could only cultivate by meditating with Heavenly Crystal in their hands and absorbing the energy hidden within the Heavenly Crystal. As long as they could master the Heavenly Crystal, then they could also master the cultivation method and trick.


    It was a pity that every level of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was an unrivalled technique, and every level was more profound than the last, so every level was more difficult to cultivate. Even though he had the talent to comprehend the supreme technique of the devil door, the¡¶ Heavenly Demon Policy¡·, and the strong foundation of his quasi-Eighth Order, he had still only stepped into the realm of the white cloud. But miraculously, the lightning that looked up at the starry sky actually skipped past the three profound realms of scrofula root, tukunlun and blue snow, which were in the middle. It was as if they had comprehended something about Zi Xinghe on the fifth floor.


    "Damn it!"


    Lord Wolf Mo Tabu''s angry voice came from outside the door.


    who was meditating on the broken thunder laughed bitterly and said to Lai Yinsi who was outside the door: "Lai Yinsi, let Lord Mo Tabu come in. He is the master of this place after all."


    After which, the door opened leisurely.


    Mo Tabu looked at Lai Yinsi hatefully before entering the room.


    In Mo Tabu''s eyes, slaves were slaves. Even when Lai Yinsi had become Thunder''s personal guard, it was no exception. Within the Ravensburg s, he was the one who spoke all the words. Not only did he have the authority to kill and destroy slaves, he also had the authority to kill members of other clans.


    However, Mo Tabu was secretly surprised, this Lai Yinsi was originally a person who was on the verge of death, even the temple''s ancestors did not have the energy for him to recover, but he was actually reborn in a short four days, becoming completely different from Mo Tabu, and even had the qualifications to contend against him in terms of strength. One must know that Mo Tabu was the werewolf lord of quasi-Eighth Order, and the First Expert of Ravensburg s was actually blocked outside by a blind man. If this news were to spread, Mo Tabu''s reputation would not be so simple.


    Mo Tabu, who blamed himself for seeing things wrongly, immediately smiled hypocritically when he saw Lei''s questioning eyes. He pretended to be cordial as he asked, "I wonder if Sir Thunder is at ease. If there''s anything that he isn''t satisfied with, Mo Tabu will definitely punish those who serve him."


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Very satisfied. Thunder has already clearly experienced Lord Mo Tabu''s enthusiasm.


    In these few days, in order to make up for his small mistake before, as well as to fight for the share of the advanced therapeutic agent, Mo Tabu did his best to please Thunder, and even took good care of Thunder''s two followers, as well as those man-eating goblin and salt magic.


    When Mo Tabu heard Lei''s evaluation, he was overjoyed and immediately took out the treasure that he had been keeping. He said, "A few days ago, Mo Tabu said something that he shouldn''t have said to make Sir Thunder upset, this gift was meticulously prepared by Mo Tabu, I hope Sir Thunder can accept Mo Tabu''s apology."


    At first, Thunder was surprised, but soon he understood.


    It had to be said that Mo Tabu was not like the legendary heroic and extraordinary werewolves, but rather, a fox man, and a cunning old fox at that.


    Mo Tabu''s apology came with an interesting and clever approach. If Thunder accepted, then they would have to reopen the previous trade. If Thunder refused, then it would seem very disgraceful. Simply put, Thunder was confused by this gift and found it hard to explain.


    Although there was a bit of coercion in this, but it was enough to win him over.


    Since she was giving him face and lowering her status to apologize, there was no need for Thunder to make things awkward. After all, the black bristle tribe still had a lot of Ravensburg s to trade in the future.


    Therefore, with a trace of helplessness, Thunder took out five bottles of advanced therapeutic agent and said: "I know what Lord Mo Tabu needs, so just treat it as a gift from Thunder."


    Without even looking, Thunder kept Mo Tabu''s apology.


    To Thunder, there were too few things in this world that could attract him. Only existences like spring of life and Elemental Spring Water were able to move his heart, and even things like blood marrow and magicrystal sphere might not be able to move his heart.


    Thunder probably thought that Mo Tabu, a mere Behemoth Lord, wouldn''t be able to take out anything good, so there was no need to check it.


    Mo Tabu naturally understood the meaning behind Thunder''s actions. If it was before, Mo Tabu would more or less be a little dissatisfied. However, without even blinking his eyes, Thunder Soul had already taken out five bottles of advanced therapeutic agent s as a form of greeting. With such a large sum of money, with such generosity, most likely not even the super great nobles or the princes of empires would have it, and his identity had already risen by another level, allowing Mo Tabu to be listed as a person he absolutely could not offend, and could only try his best to please and curry favor with.


    However, getting five bottles of advanced therapeutic agent was enough for his position in the clan to rise to a new level. If Mo Tabu said that he was unhappy, it would be a lie.


    But unexpectedly, Thunder had to bid farewell to Mo Tabu, "Esteemed Lord Mo Tabu, Thunder has already delayed this place for a long time, tomorrow we will have to take our leave. Let us first explain to Lord Mo Tabu here to prevent any misunderstandings while entering the city."


    "So fast!"


    Mo Tabu had originally wanted to win more advanced therapeutic agent from Thunder, but would have left if not for Thunder. How could he bear to leave immediately, he asked for them to stay: "If Mo Tabu has anything that doesn''t go well, Sir Thunder please forgive me, Mo Tabu will definitely make better compensation."


    Thunder shook his head.


    "Sigh."


    Mo Tabu knew that Lei Lei had made up his mind, but he suddenly thought of something, and said: "That''s right, Sir Thunder, please be careful of the people from Fox family and the others. Recently, the representatives of the two families have been in extremely close contact with each other, and also secretly contacted with your group of bandits and followers, as if they are plotting against Sir Thunder.


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder actually didn''t think that there would be someone who would dare to have ideas about him. Furthermore, this person was going straight to the point.


    However, it had to be said that if those man-eating goblin and salt magic who had just submitted themselves did not resist the temptation and become traitors, then Thunder might really be caught off-guard, and might even be able to let his enemies succeed. The enemy''s ruthlessness was indeed something Thunder couldn''t even guess at.


    At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard.


    Not only was it lightning, even Mo Tabu was frowning. Thunder liked a quiet place, so Mo Tabu arranged this relatively remote residence of a noble for Thunder to use, as he didn''t want people to intentionally disturb this place.


    Pow!


    However, the runner seemed to be running too fast and had knocked over something.


    Very quickly, Lai Yinsi, who was supporting a cow-headed warrior that was drenched in blood, suddenly pushed open the door, and heard the cow-headed warrior shout in a panicked voice: "Sir Thunder, the man-eating goblin betrayed us, they suddenly joined forces with a mysterious assassin to attack the minor and Miss Ka Luolinuo on the street, causing heavy casualties for the salt magic."

 C107

    "En!"


    When Thunder heard this news, it actually only responded with a snort, causing the remaining three people to be stunned.


    On the contrary, it was Mo Tabu who became anxious and said: "Sir Thunder, for this to actually happen under Mo Tabu''s jurisdiction, then naturally we have to let Mo Tabu do it himself. I ask for your reassurance, that Mo Tabu will definitely give you a perfect explanation, and definitely will not let any of you assassins fall into his trap. "


    Not wanting to, Thunder said, "No, all of you go. I alone am enough."


    Lai Yinsi was startled at first, then respectfully brought the injured tauren out. As for Mo Tabu, at the beginning, he was still a little confused, but after seeing that the dutiful Lai Yinsi was like that, he left with a heavy sense of suspicion.


    "Because of Jia Sike ¡­"


    Lei light muttered to himself. Then, a ripple like water appeared in the dark area around Thunder. Afterwards, it returned to being calm, as if it never happened. It was very strange.


    With Jia Sike protecting them in the shadows, at least nothing big would happen to the minor or Ka Luolinuo. What surprised Lei Qian was that this Fox family was arrogant to such an extent that he publicly attacked Mo Tabu despite knowing his status and Lord Mo Tabu''s sensitive position. He was even more domineering than the three great nobles of the Teutonic Kingdom combined.


    Thunder looked helplessly at the place where the Warlock was imprisoned, sighing towards the darkness: "Ai, I wonder where the Rice Bucket went. He is probably waiting for the seventh meal today. "It''s impossible to count on it. It seems like I have to experience it myself."


    With a helpless sound, Thunder slowly walked away.


    At night.


    Although the sky was filled with stars, the starlight was not enough to bring light to the earth. In some places where the trees were relatively dense, it became a dark land. In this place that was full of evil and conspiracies, four figures flew past the edge of the grass. There was no sound of the wind, not even the withered grass was disturbed.


    Such skill was not something an ordinary high-level assassin could possess.


    "Wait!"


    The leading Master Assassin suddenly stopped, stopping everyone from moving.


    As expected, the remaining three people stopped at almost the same time. Such tacit understanding was definitely not something that an ordinary assassin could achieve, even if they were all Master Assassin s.


    Master Assassin focused on observing his surroundings for any information he could give, but he did not catch anything suspicious from start to finish.


    "It''s too quiet. This place is way beyond my imagination."


    The Master Assassin whispered, but his gaze was still fixated on the independent residence that imprisoned the Warlock.


    An assassin asked, "Weren''t they lured away by us?"


    "There''s still one more!"


    Thunder''s figure suddenly appeared behind them.


    The three assassins were like frightened wild cats. Their hair stood on end as they attacked the thunder instinctively with their most powerful assassins. The three poisoned daggers struck out towards Thunder''s eyes, throat, and heart. With their tacit understanding, their attacks were definitely the most vicious amongst Assassins.


    "Too slow!"


    In the next moment, Thunder had already passed through the three people''s attack circle, arriving in front of the leading Master Assassin. As for the three high-level assassins, they were as unaffected as if they had been petrified.


    BOOM!


    The moment the three senior assassins fell to the ground, the independent house that imprisoned the Warlock exploded. The rampaging fire element enveloped a few hundred meters in radius, evidently, they had been tricked by the magic.


    Almost at the same time, Master Assassin''s body suddenly jumped out more than ten metres like a leopard and retreated into the darkness, leaving a victorious smile on Thunder''s face.


    "Is it that simple?!"


    The Thunder Winding Hand became a finger, and with a seemingly unintentional flick of a finger, it lightly tapped towards the direction of Master Assassin''s disappearance, and in the next moment, a heavy, muffled groan sounded out.


    Thunder slowly walked in front of the Master Assassin whose abdomen had been pierced by him, and sarcastically said: "A mere seventh step assassin dares to act arrogantly in front of me, showing off his skills. It seems that if I don''t show off my might, I''ll be treated as a sick cat."


    Master Assassin never thought that he would be so weak. He also didn''t expect that such a seemingly insignificant attack would be able to break through his protective Fourth Order soft armor. At the same time, it also broke through his battle qi, depriving him of his ability to move.


    Master Assassin searched his own memory bank, but was unable to find the appropriate Battle skills, and immediately asked: "What exactly is this Battle skills, for it to be so terrifying?"


    With a wave of his hand, a drop of deep blue venom appeared in the palm of his hand. Thunder introduced: "You are very lucky, you are the first person to experience the combined poison of Hellspiders and Seven-tailed Manticore. If not for the fact that your battle spirit far surpasses that of a high-level assassin, I''m afraid that you would have already lost your ability to speak. "


    "Hellspiders and Seven-tailed Manticore!"


    Master Assassin laughed miserably, giving up on all futile struggles.


    If it was just some kind of venom, the Master Assassin might have a way to expel it, but it was a pity that this type of compound poison was the most troublesome. Even a master in the field of poisons might not be able to deal with it, much less the Master Assassin who wasn''t proficient in poisons.


    "Sir Thunder!"


    Just at this moment, two tauren s escorted the Warlock out of the darkness, and arrived beside Thunder.


    When Master Assassin saw that Warlock had walked out unharmed, his last bit of reliance finally dissipated. His face was instantly replaced by a ghostly blue, and a mixture of acute poison completely corroded Master Assassin''s body. Right now, even if the Great Witch''s Evil Eyes was here, he still wouldn''t be able to save his life.


    The Warlock looked at Master Assassin hatefully and said, "I never thought that I, Ai Likesen, would serve the empire for my entire life, and the last thing I would get back is my fate of being silenced. What a joke."


    The Master Assassin still wanted to explain himself, but Warlock Ai Likesen said with a thick self-deprecating tone, "There''s no need to quibble any further. From the combat skills you guys displayed when you invaded and the Empire''s dialect that you can''t be killed, I already know that you are the assassins sent by the Empire to kill me. A useless Magician like me, who was captured alive by an enemy and could possibly expose the conflict between the two empires, should not exist in this world. This is an idea that you have been teaching us all this while, Ai Likesen has always kept it in his heart.


    Regarding Ai Likesen''s confession, Master Assassin did not have the chance to defend himself. What remained was an endless blank space.


    Thunder asked, "Do you have a choice now?"


    Ai Likesen looked at the constantly twitching Master Assassin and replied, "Yes, I am just a tool that they have nurtured. Even if they had already given up on using me, there is no need for me to be loyal to them. I will do whatever you want me to do. "


    Thunder replied, "Wrong. It''s not what I want to do. It''s what the person you are about to rely on wants you to do. That''s why you have to do it."


    "Ai Likesen understands."


    Ai Likesen smiled and nodded, he understood Lei Lei''s intention to stay out of this matter.


    However, the clever Ai Likesen seemed to be excessively intelligent, and asked with a smile: "Sir Thunder, don''t you want to control Ai Likesen? Although Ai Likesen is not worth mentioning in the eyes of an adult, but Ai Likesen is still a Warlock of the Sixth Order. In terms of how the Magic Desert calls him, he is definitely more sought after than anyone else.


    Thunder returned the smile, but did not reply.


    He pointed to the corpse on the ground and said, "If Sir Thunder has any ulterior motives, you might as well leave the corpse on the ground to Ai Likesen. I believe that Wolfe family is enough for him to change his target."


    The meaning behind Wolf''s words was very clear, it was to take the initiative to pass his secret to Mo Tabu, so that the Wolfe family behind Mo Tabu could become a tool for him to risk his life.


    "That''s right."


    Thunder finally replied as he pointed to Master Assassin''s corpse and said, "This assassin has a very good soft armour. It''s enough to defend against the assassination of a rank 4 magic weapon."


    Receiving Lei''s approval, Ai Likesen finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, Thunder even threw a pitifully small crystal bottle at Ai Likesen, saying, "What is hidden in this bottle is a blood marrow, it is more than enough for you to use once to recover your magic power. Live well, I expect you to find your place in Mongol Empire. As for me, let''s see what you can do. I won''t disturb you, but don''t you dare disturb me either. We''ll be safe and sound with each other. You understand. "


    "Ai Likesen understands!"


    Ai Likesen hid the crystal bottle well in his clothes happily as an unspeakable desire started to swell in his heart.


    But no matter how much Ai Likesen''s desire expanded, he did not dare have any ill thoughts towards the lightning. Maybe others could not understand how terrifying the lightning was, but it definitely would not contain Ai Likesen''s name. Only people who had personally experienced the terror of the bone needles would be able to understand how terrifying the hidden methods of the lightning were. In Ai Likesen''s heart, only the person who taught him how to become good, the person who taught him all of his beliefs in war, the person who was in charge of this plan subversion, could be compared on the same level as Lei.


    Of course, this subversive plan had only just begun, and their target was not just a mere Mongol Empire, it was the entire Grace Mainland that was affected.


    Ai Likesen thought like this, but Thunder did not make any decisions. He returned to his room with a clear conscience and continued his cultivation.


    To Thunder, Ai Likesen''s sudden intelligence was just a display. If his performance in the future was at his current level, then he was worth mentioning. However, if it was just a flash of inspiration, then there was no need to care about the lightning. If it was something that should be forgotten, then it would be forgotten. If it was something that should be paid attention to, then it would be forgotten.


    Back to his room.


    Those who should have returned had all returned.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, we lost face for you."


    minor came back to see Thunder in embarrassment.


    Although minor were rare Beamon''s offering s and were important targets of protection for the Ox-heads, the remaining six tauren s used their lives as the price to protect the minor from any harm. However, the man-eating goblin''s sudden betrayal had caught the minor off guard, and caused many of the minor''s injuries. Some of the wounds were deep enough to see bone, and not a single part of the sacrificial robe was intact.


    The reason the minor spoke in such a manner was because the minor felt that it had been betrayed by its own followers. This kind of scandal was enough to cause the minor to be unable to lift its head up for the rest of its life. If Lai Yinsi had not rushed over in time to save the situation, it was not certain that the minor and Ka Luolinuo would have made it back alive to meet Thunder.


    Thunder replied, "This is none of your business. You are just pawns. The enemy''s final target is still our most important captive."


    After pausing for a moment, Thunder asked, "How are our casualties? "How many people have been captured this time?"


    Lai Yinsi, whose body was so clean that it looked like he had never been on the battlefield, did not reply. The minor answered for him: We have a total of seven dead people, all of them are salt magic, and other than Big Brother Lai Yinsi, everyone else has different degrees of injuries. As for the captives, all of the human captives that I have captured have committed suicide by taking poison.


    Thunder nodded and said, "Don''t pity the healing potions. Use whatever you have to. Don''t give me any death reports." Other than that, this time the salt magic was very loyal, so you should remove the slave''s imprint and officially join the regular army in the territory to enjoy the treatment as a warrior in the territory. "


    "Yes."


    After recording it down, Ka Luolinuo asked: "How are we going to deal with those man-eating goblin?"


    Thunder coldly replied, "Since they feel that they have the power to resist me, then let them work in the mines for their entire lives. Not only them, even all of the man-eating goblin in the territory must enter the mines for me, so that the Darkness will accompany them for life. "

 C108

    Goblins could be said to be the most lowly race on the continent. They, who had once lived and flourished, and who had created the Gnomes, under the ruthless combination of war and time, became filthy and greedy. Their status was even lower than the slaves, thieves, and prostitutes of the human world, and man-eating goblin was one of the best, synonymous with dirtiness and greed.


    It was said that the man-eating goblin was also the descendant of an ancient clan, possessing the bloodline of a giant. It was a pity that their bodies were far larger and more powerful than ordinary Gnomes. They could even be compared to the strongest human race, the Berserker.


    Humans killed them like pests, the Behemoths did not recognize them as Beastmen, the Elves expelled them the moment they saw them, and even the other intelligent race felt extremely disgusted with them. In the end, they who had nowhere to go, picked up weapons and started taking revenge on all the intelligent race s.


    Thunder was good to them and pitied them, but what he got in return was only shameless betrayal.


    However, to Thunder, there was only one chance. If he missed it, there was no turning back. Therefore, he did not plan to give the man-eating goblin a chance to turn back and regret, and he directly took away their most basic dignity. From then on, they could only die of old age in the mines.


    War City, Beamon''s Sacred Ground.


    Under the nourishment of the fertile swamped land, the War City was not as barren as he had imagined. On the contrary, it was a scene of prosperity and prosperity. This place was not as luxurious or complicated as the human moat, but it should have everything. The moat, suspension bridge, gate towers, arrow towers, turrets, enemy towers, women''s walls, crenellations, and other military installations were all present.


    As an ancient capital, it had been built many times over than the great emperors of the Mongol Empire. It had also used countless blood and tears to protect the last of the dignity of the Mongol Empire. However, most of these histories were buried in the dust, and only the most ancient and complete temples were able to trace some historical remains.


    When Lei and his group arrived at the majestic War City, looking up at the 20 meters tall city walls, their hearts felt as if they were pressed down by a huge rock, making them unable to breathe. Such a magnificent structure could only be built by the powerful and hot-blooded Behemoths.


    The fiery red flag was particularly dazzling against the mountain-like aura.


    Thunder earnestly looked at the tall, mighty, and fully focused Behemoths on the city wall. Even though he had felt the blood-red aura from far away, looking at them from close up, their statue-like posture, uniform armor and weapons, and their stagnant aura, all of these all showed that they had been baptized in blood and fire. They were an iron-blooded army.


    Such an army was not something that the cities like Feir City, Solotune and Ravensburg could compare to. At least, this was the first time Thunder had seen such an elite soldier.


    When Lei''s group reached the War City, many of them immediately looked at him warily. Especially those Behemoths that were equivalent to the human professional master, their gazes were extremely vicious and were no different from blades. who were proud and arrogant felt a chill down their spines, and their morale instantly dropped.


    Ka Luolinuo was fine, but the minor was a little ashamed. After all, the salt magic was a follower in name. Her clumsy performance was indeed a bit embarrassing.


    The man-eating goblin had all been struck by the lightning and were now in the black kiln. Incidentally, Thunder had also brought Ka Ben out from the territory, so it could be considered as a facade. As for the specialty of the Rice Bucket, it was forcefully brought back to the territory by the lightning, acting as a gatekeeper for the time being. In any case, Thunderclap''s territory had plenty of food, so he was not afraid of being eaten poor by the Rice Bucket. After all, not many merchants would be able to refuse a serious and unequal trade like advanced therapeutic agent exchanging for food.


    "What a tall Behemoths!"


    Just then, Lei Lei only felt his vision darken, after that, he saw a mountain-like giant Bi Meng carrying a bronze hammer that was entirely forged out of special steel, walking slowly towards the city gate of War City. It was at least 700 to 800 kilograms in weight.


    The minor immediately introduced Thunder: "Boss, the one that just went over was an Elephant Clan member, and was the strongest warrior compared to the Meng Dynasty. Even though the newborn baby is older than the adults in Fox, it could be compared with giants when it matures. If not for their numbers being too small and unable to form the regular army, the human world would have been flattened by them. "


    Ka Luolinuo added on: "The Elephant Clan has always been the signboard for the great aristocrats. If the clan did not offer worship to the Elephant Man, the aristocrats would definitely not succeed, this principle is just like how the Dwarf tribe does not have any powerful tribes without giants. However, Ka Luolinuo heard that the Warlord has an entire army of Elephants, but that is a secret that is more important than the Mongol Empire, and not something that ordinary people can understand. "


    The combined assault of a hundred ogres was already terrifying enough, not to mention the Elephants. Thunder could imagine how terrifying a hundred giants would be at their charge. Even the Extremely powerful s and proud and extraordinary dragons would have to avoid them.


    Thinking about Saints, Thunder became curious and asked, "minor, Ka Luolinuo, do you know which Extremely powerful have successfully stepped into Saints? I think that no matter how great an empire is, it should at least have one or two Saint realm expert s overseeing it. "


    Unexpectedly, both and the minor shook their heads at the same time.


    However, minor did think of some legendary figure and said: "Boss, we are a strong warrior''s country and a holy land that believes in the Warlord. Our Emperor is naturally not a weakling that we inherited from our ancestors. Our emperors all have a term of office, and each term is eight years. Once the deadline has passed, the royal family of all races must send out their royal challengers. Our current Emperor Zidan has ruled over us for thirty-one years, from the moment the Emperor Zidan defeated the previous Great Emperor, he has already defeated nearly a hundred supreme expert s from various races, unstoppable and invincible. There seems to be a saying in the Empire that verifies his power: Unless the Emperor Zidan himself wants to abdicate, no one else can hope to defeat him. "


    "Qi Dan!"


    Thunder froze, stunned.


    How could he have not heard of this illustrious name before? However, what he had heard was not the glory of the Emperor Zidan''s emperor, but the extraordinary status of the First in the World''s priest. It was said that this Sage Zidan who had long ago stepped into the Holy Territory had roamed the human world for many years. In the human world, there were honorary titles such as Warlord''s Priestess, First in the World''s Priestess, Warlord''s Human Messenger, Dragon''s Priestess, and so on. But these titles were not enough to describe this Emperor Zidan''s terror. He also had the most illustrious name in the human world: Saints''s Assassin. Although Lei didn''t know where this form of address came from, but to be able to receive such a title, it showed that the strength of this Emperor Zidan wasn''t something that Lei could measure.


    The thunder''s exclamation drew the attention of many of the Behemoths. However, upon seeing that the lightning was from a human, they all smiled.


    They were used to human fuss.


    Although the compared Mongol Empire and the human world were not very friendly, they were not in a hostile state. Just from the passing streams of people, at least thirty percent of them were human shadows.


    "Eh, it''s the Augustus family''s crest!"


    Suddenly, Thunder saw a beautifully crafted aristocratic carriage rapidly pass by the crowd of people. The knights protecting the carriage all had traces of dust on them. It seemed like they were in a hurry. If it was a normal human carriage, Lei Lei would definitely not care about it, but the problem was that this carriage had the Augustus family''s clan emblem on it, then that would definitely not stop Lei Lei from paying attention to it.


    However, the Augustus family''s carriage did not even bother with the most basic checks before it entered the city gate. It quickly disappeared from Thunder''s field of vision, causing Thunder to sigh helplessly.


    "So beautiful!"


    Ka Luolinuo suddenly exclaimed.


    Thunder followed Ka Luolinuo''s eyes and saw a Butterfly Woman that had a pair of beautiful colorful wings that was as thin as a muslin. Honestly speaking, when Thunder saw this Butterfly Woman, he could not help but think of the butterflies in the Legend of the Immortal Sword.


    But it had to be said that the Butterfly woman that even the beautiful Ka Luolinuo was amazed at was indeed a beauty, her beauty only slightly inferior to Princess A Deliyanuo''s.


    Interestingly, the beauty of the world seemed to be unified. Not only was Thunder and the others amazed at the beauty of the Butterfly Woman, all the other passing Beamon warrior s, as well as the human merchants all stopped and paid their respects to the Butterfly Woman.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Guardian Warriors by Butterfly Woman''s side didn''t look that easy to deal with, and the fact that the Butterfly''s illusions and bewitching techniques were famous, the Beamon warrior would have gone over to strike up a conversation.


    The minor softly introduced: "Butterfly Behemoths are even rarer than Mongol Empire s. Don''t look at their short stature, they are naturally born with low flying capabilities, and they even have poison, illusion and bewitching arts. This makes the other Behemoths not dare to easily provoke them."


    Thunder nodded to show he understood.


    Compared to the Augustus family just now and the Butterfly in front of them, Lei''s team didn''t seem to be much of a threat at all. When the Ravensburg was at its peak, they had a guild size of over four hundred people, but right now, there were only twelve salt magic s, eight tauren s, with Thunder, Lai Yinsi, and Ka Luolinuo.


    Shadow Knight Gascon was like a rice bucket, an eye-catching character, that was why he was accepted into the Ring of the Undead, to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings. On the other hand, the muleteers and Human slaves s that were previously purchased had long since been sent to their territory due to the large-scale teleportation of the thunderbolt horde. They were now doing their most suitable jobs.


    The only one who stood out was the blind Lai Yinsi.


    It was not that Lai Yinsi did not know how to hide his Qi, but rather that he had hidden it too well. It was precisely because of Lai Yinsi''s excessive attitude that made him look exceptionally strange in the group of people. Furthermore, Lai Yinsi was still blind, so who would bring a blind person with them when they were on their way? That would be asking for trouble.


    However, under the correction of this issue made by lightning, Lai Yinsi immediately changed his mind and became a blind butler who possessed a high level of battle qi. This dispelled the suspicions of many people who were watching the fight.


    When Thunder looked at the crowded War City, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "War City is indeed worthy of being Beamon''s Sacred Ground. The number of people living here is probably no less than half a million."


    The minor corrected him: "Boss, if we include the nearby stronghold, tribe, and village, the total population of War City would definitely exceed a million."


    Thunder sighed, "With a population of a million, even the human world would be considered a super city!"


    When the was mentioned, the minor felt a surge of pride. The War City was a symbol of the Mongol Empire and also a sacred place that could not be desecrated by the Mongol Empire. Here, hot blood was everywhere, filled with dreams, and there was always a chance. It was Behemoths'' most desired place, and minor were no exception.


    Just like that, Thunder and his group charged towards their first destination without any ripples.


    Slave Square.


    That''s right, it was indeed the Slave Square.


    It was not that Thunder and the others were interested in buying slaves, but Lai Yinsi felt that his brothers who had not died in battle might be sent to the auction. After all, the Six Legged Bladelike Chi''s Mercenary Group was a C Class group, and its elites were also rare and high ranked. Not to mention buying them for allegiance, they would even buy them to support their reputation.


    Humans liked to buy Behemoths as slaves to show off their power. Behemoths also liked to buy Human slaves to show off their power.


    Light and darkness were twin brothers, and it was unavoidable that darkness and filth existed in the War City. The strict hierarchy was the source of all this.


    "Boss, the stalker is here."


    The minor did not pay attention to Slave Square, but instead quietly went to Thunder''s side and carefully reminded him.


    "Yes."


    Thunder replied indifferently.


    He already knew that from the moment they entered the city gates, there was a fat and well-dressed person that was a pail of water. However, his hands were severely shriveled, and he had been following them ever since. Now that he was here, perhaps he felt that the time was right, so it was time for him to step out.

 C109

    The Wolf Tribe was a very cunning intelligent race. Their intelligence far surpassed that of the Wolves''s and the Fox''s, and they were a famous Wisdom Clan of the Beamon Clan. Their chances of giving birth to a sacrifice was extremely exaggerated, almost comparable to the chances of the Elves giving birth to a Magician.


    It was a pity that the Wolf Tribe was naturally handicapped, and there were many things that they could not take care of themselves, perfectly complementing their clan''s werewolf s.


    This individual who was as fat as a bucket in front of him, was the noble Bei Lei. He gave him a standard noble etiquette, and then introduced himself: "Wolfe family''s Guardian Worshipper Sa Qia greets the respected Dragon Knight Sir Thunder, as well as the distinguished War Worshipper and Miss Magician. Sa Qia is here under orders to welcome everyone. "


    The minor glanced at Sa Qia, the Wind Speaker Priest, and immediately understood why the revered priest in the Behemoths world didn''t even have a follower. It was because this guy didn''t look good, and his noble identity prevented him from recruiting followers.


    In the human world, it was almost impossible for a low level Magician to have followers, unless they had a noble background or potential type of Magic Genius. But in the Beamon world, the chances of a sacrifice being born in Magician was much less than humans. Even the lowest level Wind Speaker Priestess could recruit strong Beamon followers, and the reason was also quite simple: Wind Speaker Priestess Guild''s secret language, Battle Hymn.


    The secret language war song, having the function of resonating, comforting lost souls, comforting wounded souls, restraining wild thoughts, was more effective than the calm aura of humans. It was a guarantee that the berserk Behemoth would maintain its will after going berserk, and it was also a gospel for those hot-blooded and impulsive Behemoths to prevent trouble.


    The special nature of the sacrifices had created their lofty status.


    No matter who it was, for the fat Bei Bei who claimed to be a priest and even a Wolfe family to appear, it was really hard to accept.


    Sa Qia immediately displayed an appearance that matched his identity. First was the Wind Speaker Sacrificial Badge that was personally issued by the Empire''s temple, followed by the four robust and robust werewolf s, all of whom followed Sa Qia from the place he appeared from and stood respectfully by the side.


    The Sacrificial Badge and the werewolf warrior could be faked, but not the insignia of a noble. The Wolfe family Badge that he had seen countless times in the Ravensburg was pinned on the chest of the four werewolf warriors, symbolizing their noble status that surpassed ordinary warriors.


    Sa Qia used his own words to prove his identity, "Sixth Young Master Mo Tabu has already sent the sparrow messenger to tell us everything about the Sir Thunder. Furthermore, he even reminded us that the esteemed Master Lai Yinsi is likely to come to the Slave Square to search for his lost human companions. Therefore, Sa Qia was able to confirm that you are the honorable and extraordinary Lord Dragon Knight. "


    Mo Tabu was the sixth successor to be the Wolfe family, but as the City Lord, he already had his own fiefdom, so he didn''t have the mood to fight for the higher family rights.


    Indeed, even if Thunder didn''t have the two big signboard names of Rice Bucket and Shadow Knight, but with Lai Yinsi, the blind guard with outstanding cultivation as a symbol, it was easy for people to differentiate between one and the other. As for the fully armed salt magic Followers, although they were rare, they were still there. At least, all the way here, Thunder had seen a salt magic with a weapon following behind a wolf-riding Warrior.


    Finally, Sa Qia used a secret to convince Thunder of his identity, "Also, Sixth Young Master Mo Tabu wanted Sa Qia to thank the Sir Thunder, saying that it was because of the Sir Thunder''s precious medicine and the Magician''s captive''s surrender, allowing Sixth Young Master to obtain quite a few unexpected rewards. If Sir Thunder has the chance, I must return to the Ravensburg so that Sixth Young Master can properly thank Sir Thunder for his friendship. "


    The last sentence caused Lei Yan''s heart to go numb. He only nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Sa Qia thought that Thunder was dissatisfied with his style of speech and immediately said: "Sa Qia has already investigated in secret, and discovered that there isn''t a single Mercenary slave from Fei Erde City that has been sold here recently, but there are a few that have come from the Northern Ice Snow World."


    When Lai Yinsi heard it, his expression darkened.


    Sa Qia thought that he could grasp at Lai Yinsi''s weakness and said: "Sir Thunder, Lai Yinsi is extremely familiar with the underground trade, especially the slave markets.


    Thunder was also unafraid of death and said, "Priest Sa Qia, since you are the most familiar with the slave market, let''s go there first. I heard that the War City''s slave market has even sold Magical Beast s of seventh step. I wonder if we have such luck. "


    Class 7 Magical Beast s, even if the professional master encountered it, would have a headache, and if they did not avoid it in time, they would only die. Generally speaking, to kill a Class 7 Magical Beast, one would need at least two professional master s; if they wanted to capture him alive, even four or five professional master s might not necessarily be able to do so.


    If there was a priest who caught the Class 7 Magical Beast, he would definitely think of all sorts of ways to tame it and turn it into a Magic Pet, making him an arrogant High Priest and definitely not auctioning it off.


    Although the Beamon''s offering was a natural speaker of the beasts, the most outstanding beast tamer in the Grace Mainland, and the continent had the most Magical Beast Knights, they had never heard of any Class 7 Magical Beast being auctioned. They really did not know where the thunder came from.


    Sa Qia laughed awkwardly, and replied: "Sir Thunder, that is only a game between nobles. Several years ago, there was indeed a Class 7 Magical Beast that was auctioned off by a mysterious priest. However, this Class 7 Magical Beast was a vicious Magical Beast that ate its master. That auction was an auction held in a small circle, and was exchanged with a bottle of pure blood marrow by the heir of a certain great noble. From then on, I have never heard of any news about that Magical Beast and that noble. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Thunder revealed a look of understanding.


    Sa Qia did not want to let out a thunderous breath and took the opportunity to speak: "Sir Thunder, in three days it will be the monthly auction day of the empire''s biggest slave trader, and there should be many new and interesting things there, I wonder if Sir Thunder would be interested to take a look?"


    "We''ll see."


    Thunder wasn''t afraid of any trap waiting for him to enter. After all, in terms of escaping techniques, he was probably number one in the world. However, he had never heard of people being "novel" before. He was somewhat tempted, but now that he had the responsibility, he didn''t have the time to play games.


    "Boss, look over there!"


    The minor suddenly noticed something, and pointed to a slave platform that was auctioned off in the open.


    Sa Qia, who seemed to be the guide, narrowed his eyes and carefully said: "That auction platform is Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce''s slave platform. Although the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce is not the biggest slave lord here, they are still able to produce some strange goods, and have secretly subdued many willing Behemoths to fight for their lives. They are one of the hegemons in the city, and it is said that there are several experts who are equivalent to human masters under their wealth and beauties.


    Ka Ben didn''t mind in the slightest as he replied coldly: "Masters who are subjugated to money and beauties simply don''t have the qualifications to have the name of a master. Their minds are filled with desire, and the professional master isn''t worth paying attention to."


    Not expecting to see Thunder, he said, "It is only natural for capable people and powerful people to submit to people who are stronger than them. There is no difference between good and bad. If there really was a difference, then the only difference would be the level of cultivation of one''s mental state. A professional master who is filled with desire will sometimes explode with unprecedented power for the sake of his own pursuit. "


    Ka Ben seemed to have understood something and fell into silence.


    Pointing to the slave platform, he asked Sa Qia: "Mr. Sa Qia, that group of male slaves all seem to have a certain level of warrior power, why is it that the difference in their expressions is so huge?"


    On the platform of the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce''s slave auction house, there were two different types of robust slaves. The first was to stand on the platform expressionlessly, and no matter how many kinds of looks and opinions they cast around, they were all motionless like wooden puppets. The second was a bit rebellious, and whenever those slave traders went over, they would instinctively resist. Even if they were forced to take special poisons without being able to use even the slightest bit of strength, they would at least express their resentment with their own eyes and expressions.


    The only thing these two slaves had in common was that they were casually evaluated and manipulated by others as they wished.


    Sa Qia knew that this was his chance to show off again and immediately explained: "Respected War Priest, those stiff and expressionless slaves are old slaves that have been completely enslaved. They have already been tortured to the point of despair, losing all hope in life, as if they were living dead.


    With regards to the novelty in front of them, the minor continued to express her curiosity. "Then why are they checking the teeth of the slaves? Although the martial arts of these slaves are not high, and none of them can cultivate to the advanced stage, but they all have a bit of foundation, and the lowest is a level two warrior power, which is enough to be a noble guard, so no matter how weak they are, they can be brought to watch the door.


    Sa Qia was very good at seizing opportunities, and immediately showed off, "Respected Battle Priest, most Human Warriors s live in difficult environments. Their diet is definitely not as rich as that of the nobles. Some of the intermediate warriors may have cultivated to the third or even fourth stage, but their training conditions are very poor. They are strong on the outside but weak on the inside, and they only relied on brute force to rush up.


    A strong external force but weak external force. It was a clear statement of all the benefits one could reap.


    "So that''s how it is."


    minor s were indeed a little desolate.


    Ka Luolinuo suddenly asked: "Why are most of the people here Human slaves? Could it be that there are really that many more bandits than the humans in Mongol Empire? "


    "Yes!"


    Sa Qia used an indignant expression and said: "Beautiful Miss Ka Luolinuo, the greed of humans is obvious to all. They would slash at us for a mere profit, not to mention the value of us beauties in the human world. Every year, there will be cases of cats, rabbits, Fox, Butterfly and other villages where beauties can be born being exterminated by brutal human bandits. And these people in front of us are infamous human bandits, many of whom are pirates who invaded us from the coastline. "


    Both the minor and Ka Luolinuo were enraged by what they heard.


    In the Slave Square, many things that were hidden deep within were revealed. Although he could see and learn many things he had never heard of before, it was an even more severe test on the minds of the minor and Ka Luolinuo.


    "Sir Thunder, please be careful of your valuables."


    Just as Sa Qia was conversing with Lei and the others, he suddenly saw a group of thin and weak Behemoths playing as they walked towards them, their eyes flashed with a killing light.


    Immediately, the four werewolf warriors took a step forward, scaring away those Behemoths.


    "Why?"


    After all, the soft-hearted Ka Luolinuo immediately asked.


    The minor also said: "Even though they are Weasel Man, they are still your clansmen after all. It doesn''t seem right to treat them like this."


    The Weasel Man in Behemoths also belonged to the Wolves, but their reputation was notorious. In the human world, they were innately born to be thieves and robbers, and their lustful nature was obvious to everyone who saw it. Even in this competition, the Weasel Man did not like them, even the clan members who were related to them in blood had rejected them for a thousand miles.


    Sa Qia didn''t want to ruin the image that he had painstakingly built up. He immediately explained, "Those weasels and kids are the local tyrants here, everyone here is very familiar with each and every one of them, even Sa Qia cannot compare to them. But we can''t have any pity for them because of that. If we let them play around with us just now, all the valuable things on our bodies would have definitely been plundered by them. "


    "Ah ¡­"


    The minor and Ka Luolinuo exclaimed at the same time.


    "Life ¡­"


    Thunder had long known about the existence of this group of people, but he only sighed more, "In the cruel rules, this is the only way for the little Weasel Man who have no one to rely on to survive. It could be said that they were the passive victims under the rules. "This is the so-called ''The poor man must have his hateful aspects''."


    "A pitiful person must have something to hate ¡­"


    The minor and Ka Luolinuo muttered the words thunder filled with philosophy, while Sa Qia re-examined the lightning with a surprised look.

 C110

    The War City had a very long history. It was said that it had existed since the time of the gods and devils.


    The location of the War City was extremely advantageous. It was located in a fertile land in the northwest of the Sunset Swamp. The Val River, which was not very long, but was abundant in water, nourished the lands in the northwest of the Sunset Swamp, causing it to become a rare rich watershed in the north. To the west of the War City was an endless sea, and to the south were the ever-lively Sunset Swamp and Sunset Forest. To the north and east were the barren and backward Sunset Wasteland, and beyond them was the domain of desert civilization.


    One could clearly see the prosperity of almost all of the wealth of the northwest continent of Sunset Swamp gathered here.


    It was not like other intelligent race s did not have the intention to attack this place. Humans and Sea race had both launched wars of aggression compared to Mongol Empire, but none of them had ended in failure, and each one of them had paid an extremely heavy price. Some of the human empires even used this as a turning point for them to progress from peak to decline.


    Thunder also knew that the gigantic Mongol Empire was definitely hiding many unknown secrets. It was just like how there were always some demon items that did not belong to this world in Ottoman Empire. Even Ottoman Empire, who had only been established for a few hundred years, had such a terrifying foundation. Forget about Holy Roman Empire, who had a history of three thousand years, even more so,, whose history was so deep that it could be traced back to the time of ancient gods.


    Therefore, Lei became much more low-key after coming to War City.


    He did not bring the rice bucket or the Shadow Knight, and did not hesitate to borrow the Wolfe family''s power to hide his true identity, preventing unnecessary trouble.


    At this time, under Sa Qia''s guidance, with the identity of one of the four great aristocrats of the Wolfe family, Thunder found a good auction spot in the biggest merchant guild of the Mongol Empire, the Gold Chamber of Commerce, and started to watch the once a month auction.


    Thunder and the others had already been in War City for three days. During these three days, the Wolfe family used his noble identity and powerful network of connections to help Lai Yinsi find his lost partner. But unfortunately, what they''d been waiting for was only disappointment, and it had almost turned into despair.


    As a last resort, Thunderclap could only use the bounty to achieve his goals.


    A super merchant guild like the Gold Chamber of Commerce that dominated a region was not something that the Sunset Chamber of Commerce of the Fei Erde family could compare to. Naturally, it became the first target of thunder. Of course, this phenomenon was caused by the fact that Mongol Empire did not accept him as a member, otherwise, this would not be the first choice Lei Lei made.


    As for the scheme between the Mercenary Guild and the Beamon Guild, there was no way to explain it clearly.


    Ka Luolinuo treated all the slave guilds very badly. Looking at the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce representative''s face, which was filled with killing intent, standing in a place that only free guests would occupy, she mocked: "It seems that the Gold Chamber of Commerce and the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce really do have a lot of indescribable connections. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have arranged such a place for them."


    Sa Qia was very happy to be given the chance to receive a Dragon Knight. At least, this ill-tempered Dragon Knight was extremely generous, in order to find a missing companion for his followers, he had actually paid the bounty of three bottles of advanced healing medicine, and had even given him the hard cost of a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent. He was definitely the first person Sa Qia had been born to.


    Therefore, Sa Qia became more respectful towards Thunder''s followers and explained in detail, "As their competition, naturally they have many conflicts of interest. However, the conflict between Gold Chamber of Commerce s are a little strange, almost to the point of wickedness. "


    After pausing for a moment, Sa Qia began to organize his thoughts, "Behind Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce, there are many complicated networks of interests. Among them, the one standing at the very front is a Kary Vultures that even nobles need to be afraid of, even though they don''t have the status of nobility. However, Sa Qia reckoned that there were other evil nobles in the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce, and even human pirates in the dark group that used all kinds of means to support them. That''s exactly the case. The Gold Chamber of Commerce who represents the interests of the Golden Clan of the Empire are naturally doing their best to weaken it. "


    The Kary Vultures were the Birdy Behemoths that had just returned from the desert and were in the arms of the Mongol Empire more than ten years ago. This terrifying race, who possessed the ability to fly high in the sky, was able to see everything in a hundred mile radius from high in the sky, and could smell the rotting flesh and blood from ten kilometers away. Upon returning, he immediately became the main force of the comparison air force between the Mongol Empire and the human race.


    Beamon''s Gold Clan was the one who owned the Gold Behemoth, the Lion People who was known as the most noble bloodline in the Empire. The golden fur on his body was their symbol. The Lion People''s desire for possession was extremely strong, whether it was for land, beauties or power, they would not let it go. The Lion People was the noblest and richest noble who had more territory than the Four Great Nobility Clans of the Mongol Empire. They occupied the richest coastline of the empire and had been harassed by human pirates all year round. If not for the fact that Lion People was not adept in water battles, she would have passed through the navy long ago.


    Many of those who still had some basic knowledge of this revealed knowing smiles. However, it was unknown if it was a malicious or kind smile.


    Sa Qia ignored all these and reminded his in a small voice: "However, according to the rumors, the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce is a pawn of our great Emperor Zidan, who is excessively powerful. This is because the vultures who have just returned from the desert to the Mongol Empire are the vassals of the Si Mai family."


    "It''s the struggle for political rights again."


    After the minor finished listening, its eyes revealed a helpless look; it was still a little disappointed; but Ka Luolinuo, on the other hand, was the most direct, and was able to point out the crux of the problem with a single sentence.


    "Wei La, Ai Temengduo, and Xi Weiduo, why are the three of them here?"


    Lei''s eyes were not on the conflict between Gold Chamber of Commerce and himself, but on the Family''s special room.


    Although there were many conflicts between Mongol Empire and him, the grudge between the two countries could be seen from the fact that Teuton warrior''s glorious record had ended with the slaughter knife of the Warlord''s whip. Even the Fei Erde family, who was in charge of the north, fought with Behemoths for many years due to their special geographical location.


    However, the root of the problem was that the Ottoman Empire was becoming more and more powerful, and even more and more out of line.


    Of course, in the northern part of the Teutonic Kingdom, where Fei Erde City was the core of the strategic plan, the most important thing was not to compete with the regular army of the Mongol Empire, but rather, the bandits and the infiltration of the Ottoman Empire. Adding the fact that the strategic focus of the Teutonic Kingdom had been on unifying the Sunset Swamp for the past few decades, the two sides temporarily did not have any direct conflicts of interest.


    The thing that Sa Qia was most concerned about was the lightning, and seeing that the lightning wasn''t focused on the Blood Eye Chamber of Commerce, but was instead in the Fei Erde Family, he seemed to have an association with it. He probed, "The Family''s Sunset Chamber of Commerce has been very close to the Gold Chamber of Commerce recently, and there seems to be an feeling of alliance."


    "That depends on what kind of alliance it is."


    Thunder answered in an indifferent manner, pointing directly at the source of the problem.


    There were many ways to form alliances, purely commercial, strategic and so on. Different alliances represented different strategic approaches, which also determined the future changes of Sunset Wasteland''s surroundings. Although the Sunset Wasteland was not directly related to the Thunder by a dime, it was directly related to the black bristle tribe. Of course, if the war were to spread from the Sunset Swamp to the Sunset Wasteland, then the situation would become much more lively, and it would directly affect the matter of the weapons.


    It was a pity that things of this level were not what Sa Qia knew, and he could only tell his what he knew, "Although Sa Qia is not qualified to be part of the power circles, Sa Qia knows that the Fei Erde Family is not very nervous about the alliance this time, because he heard that the of the Fei Erde Family, which had been disfigured, had been eliminated from the clan.


    Thunder nodded.


    After the Sunset Forest lured out the demon Ka Tu, the Fei Erde family lost the trust of the Mercenary Guild, and there were many inconvenience in the business world, so it was a big mistake. And the failure at the Solotune, as well as the three hundred elite Teuton''s knight s suffering large casualties, slowly dragged the Wei La who was passionate and passionate about power into the abyss.


    However, Wei La was still a rarely seen Magic Genius. If he was able to use this opportunity to successfully advance to the Master Level, she might have a chance to make a comeback.


    However, fate was just such a coincidence. Thunder and Wei La could meet again under certain conditions, be it friends or enemies.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Thunder let out a heavy sigh, as he didn''t want to pester Sa Qia any further, so he asked: "Sa Qia, what on earth is so fun about this time that attracted so many nobles here, even sending representatives from the other merchant guilds to bid?"


    Sa Qia proudly stated, "Because the war at the front lines was successful. It destroyed almost ten tribes that had always been enemies of our empire. It was even said that the Empire''s army had successfully exterminated a small kingdom of the Dwarf and plundered it for nearly a thousand years. And in order to gather more war materials, our great Emperor Zidan had entrusted a portion of useless and useless art items to the Gold Chamber of Commerce who had extraordinary reputation and reputation to auction. He wanted to borrow more war materials to supply to the front lines for the terrifying consumption of resources. "


    The minor was a real person, and replied immediately: "Artifacts have no value to us!"


    Thunder was also a bit disappointed. If this time''s auction was only a work of art, then that would be too disappointing.


    However, Sa Qia had not finished speaking. "If it''s just a work of art, then it''s naturally unable to attract the attention of so many merchant guilds and nobles. The Empire also commissioned a large number of slaves to be auctioned, as well as magic equipment that the Empire could not use. It was not comparable to the Elves''s magic books, De Luyi''s incantations, or the Dwarf''s magic equipment.


    "They even sold magic. Interesting."


    Thunder was indeed interested.


    "I heard that the previous auction was exceptionally tragic, and the final treasure was a magic book personally crafted by the elven archmage. It almost caused a conflict between a large merchant guild and a human Great Magister.


    Hearing that the elven archmage had personally written a grimoire, Ka Luolinuo''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Sa Qia gave them an even more shocking piece of news in the end, "According to the information leaked out by the core members of the family, the final treasure tonight would most likely be the remains of an Epic Hero, and this Epic Hero just so happens to be the God''s emissary."


    "Card!"


    In Thunder''s heart, a card that was sparkling with a rainbow-colored light appeared.

 C111

    The envoy of the god, was also Ka Tu, the Contractor.


    An epic Ka Tu''s relic would naturally make people easily associate it with its power. However, Thunder had another question.


    After thinking for a moment, Thunder asked: "Sa Qia, comparing the population of the Mongol Empire, it is very reasonable for a Ka Tu to be born. Logically speaking, the inheritance of the Epic Tier Ka Tu should be given to the Empire to cultivate the loyal Ka Tu, and not auctioned off for some meaningless reason. "


    This matter was obviously not a secret, and it caused Sa Qia and the rest of the citizens of the Mongol Empire to turn red with embarrassment. Finally, the minor said, "Boss, although the relationship between the four noble families of the empire is not very good, it will not go to such an extent. However, due to the fact that the royal family Si Mai has been controlling the throne for a long time, competition exists between the four aristocrats and the royal family. If it were not for the foundation of the empire, the empire would have already been thrown into chaos. "


    Sa Qia added: "In the Empire, a total of three Ka Tu s were recorded. The first is the pillar of the Fox family, the Great Duke Mi Duo, who had long since become the Ka Tu of the seventh step, and the second is the sub-dragon knight of the Rhine Family, the one who has already summoned four combat cards; However, these were not things that the Sir Thunder should be concerned about. The number one warrior in the Empire was always circulating in the imperial city that it was not the sub-dragon knight A Butelika of the Rhine Family, but rather the Lord Aegean Suo Lun.


    Thunder listened in rapt attention. He never thought that there would be such a mysterious figure hidden in the Mongol Empire.


    The minor added: "This Lord Aegean is one of the three people that the minor admired the most. He led the few remaining navy units in Beamon and fought alone on the Empire''s coastline, resisting the invasion of the human pirates and the Sea race. Although many people say that he is not Bi Meng, but a Draconian from the Dragon Island, minor have always regarded him as the most hot-blooded Bi Meng. This is because only Bi Meng can understand the vastness of the coastline, but not the disasters brought by the corresponding navy. "


    Thunder asked, "Where''s Aiqin?"


    The minor replied: "The Aegean is a peninsula, a place of punishment with an environment so vile that even the Water Clan Behemoths and Sea race are unwilling to go. That place was filled with lightning all day long. The weather did not change, and the weather was unpredictable. However, this place was the throat of the northern coastline of the empire. Countless people in history had wanted to guard it, but they had failed in the end. However, the appearance of Master Suo Lun changed the entire history of the place, so that the vast central and north regions would no longer have to worry about being invaded by human bandits and Sea race. "


    Even Ka Luolinuo sincerely admired him: "To Ka Luolinuo, Master Suo Lun is the real hero, he is the real Bi Meng. Those nobles who only know how to play in the War City are not even qualified to be compared with him."


    Thunder revealed a look of yearning and said, "If there''s a chance, let''s pay a visit to this legendary figure."


    When the minor and Ka Luolinuo heard this, they smiled.


    Just as Lei and the others were communicating with each other, the first Auctions in the auction had already been bought by a mysterious noble. This first Auctions was also not something that exceeded one''s imagination, but the value of Sixth Order Magic Items s were still quite meaningful for the sharp-eyed Human Merchant Guild. At the very least, if they were to be auctioned off again in the human world, it would definitely cause a small sensation, and the auction price would naturally be higher than that of the magic desert called Mongol Empire.


    In the end, this Magic Items with a large increase in magic release speed, as well as fire attack damage auctioned for a sky-high price of thirty thousand gold coins, finally got to the start.


    Soon after, a few items of excellent quality appeared, causing the atmosphere to be even more lively instead of diminishing. The appearance of the four beautiful female Elves caused the atmosphere to rise to an unprecedented level.


    Under the stimulation of the elf maid girl, those nobles abandoned their useless disguises and crazily raised the price. This price was fixed at one hundred and sixty-six thousand gold coins and was bought by an old fogey who seemed to have half a foot in a coffin.


    Thunder maliciously guessed that this old fogey might have died due to the transition.


    The expressions of the minor and Ka Luolinuo were also ugly. After all, no one could accept being sold as goods. However, their depressed moods were immediately attracted by what came right after:


    magicrystal sphere!


    This was the purest, highest quality magicrystal sphere that had not been recorded in any magic yet.


    The quasi-ninth order Magic Scholar Ka Ensi used the magicrystal sphere as his trump card, the Cyan Drum Tribe also treated this treasure as his trump card, and passed it down to the tribe''s Magic Genius Qing Die as a precaution, allowing him to completely see the value of this treasure. Therefore, after the appearance of this treasure, the atmosphere had once again risen to a new high. The tide.


    The host introduced, "I believe that everyone is not too unfamiliar with this item, so I don''t need to make any unnecessary introductions here. I just want to remind everyone that this object is extremely rare, because it is a masterpiece created by the master level that was passed down from the The Age of Elves. It has the terrifying quality of a little forbidden seal and can be used as a clan suppressing treasure. "


    Thunder was thinking: If this thing could record Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, then I would have one more trump card in my hand, and I could use it as an absolute kill at a critical moment.


    However, just as Lei was about to bid, a cold voice suddenly floated over, "I''ll use ten thousand gold to buy this. Does anyone have any objections?"


    As he finished his sentence, an immense power, which didn''t belong to any kind of warrior power or magic power, seemed to cover the whole battlefield, making everyone tremble in fear.


    Lei was surprised, someone actually did such a heinous thing. He immediately sensed the core of the energy, but all he could sense was the storm-like energy. The terrifying core that was comparable to a dragon''s might was unable to sense the specific type of energy.


    "It''s even scarier than that old bastard Ka Ensi!"


    Thunder had instantly determined that the other party was a person with peak level, but he never thought that a person with peak level would actually be so shameless, and actually perform an act that was completely compatible with one''s identity.


    Sa Qia also had a bad look on his face as he looked over, and said: "This is the most notorious priest of the temple, and also the current patriarch of the Wuchai Clan, La Aofu. This clan leader could be said to be famous throughout the Grace Mainland, not only because of his ability to sing beyond the imagination of mortals, but also because of his lack of grace and character. The fact that he crippled his opponent and made his opponent disqualified had a huge impact on him. If not for everyone being afraid of his strength, he might have been stripped of his status as a priest of the temple and expelled from the Mongol Empire. "


    "Sacrifice?" He shouldn''t be the only one! Furthermore, with just a mere Eighth Order as a master, how could he be able to trample on the laws of the empire?


    Thunder was puzzled.


    Just a moment ago, he clearly felt that La Aofu''s cultivation had reached the level of peak.


    Sa Qia replied, "No, Sir Thunder. The reason why Master La Aofu was uncontrollable was not because of his identity and status, but truly because of his strength. It was said that when he was young, in order to make a living, he had even joined a bandit group, and made a living by robbing the Human Guild. It is said that the patriarchs of the four great families may not even have his luxurious devil clothes, and that just the amplification instruments that can increase his singing abilities are six in number, and each one is not inferior to the level of his Fifth Stage. This is not all, but he has an extremely evil Magical Beast ¡ª ¡ª Bucharest''s butterfly s. "


    "Bucharest''s butterfly!"


    Thunder almost stood up in shock.


    The Bucharest''s butterfly was an existence comparable to a huge dragon, and one that was a rare spirit attribute Magical Beast. This kind of extremely terrifying Magical Beast''s strongest abilities were not its attack or defense, but its butterfly powder''s fragrance and spiritual magic. Once this type of mixed spell was fully cast, anyone who saw it or smelled the fragrance of the butterfly powder would enter into a spiritual illusion. If the Bucharest''s butterfly was to use her full strength, even the Giant Dragons who had extremely outstanding resistance to poisons and devils would not be able to resist it, let alone the other intelligent race s.


    Seeing Sa Qia nod his head earnestly, Thunder finally understood what was meant by a bright pearl throwing in the dark.


    "I bid 30,000 gold coins!"


    Maybe it was because he was displeased with La Aofu, or maybe he wanted to see the power of the legendary Bucharest''s butterfly, but Lei had actually raised his hand to bid.


    Although magicrystal sphere were not the most precious Magic Items, ten thousand gold coins was too little, enough to make the people of Gold Chamber of Commerce feel that La Aofu was going too far. However, Lei''s shout attracted everyone''s attention.


    As the sound of his voice faded, Thunder felt a suffocating power rush towards him, as if it wanted to crush him to pieces.


    Unfortunately, the thunder was like Mount Tai, no matter how strong the wind or rain, the lightning would not be able to withstand it.


    Thunder could deeply feel La Aofu''s killing intent.


    La Aofu was indeed an extremely shameless person, he said sinisterly: "Not bad, looks like another outstanding star has appeared in the human world, to actually dare to steal my prey. I bid 40,000 gold coins! "


    Thunder suddenly felt a faint aroma waft over, in the end it actually attached itself to his clothes and did not dissipate. Needless to say, it was naturally the method La Aofu used to track him and prepare to take revenge.


    Since things had already come to this point, Thunder no longer needed to be polite. He indifferently said, "I bid 40,000 gold coins!"


    The lightning was obviously going against La Aofu.


    "Good!" Very good! I want to see exactly what kind of stuff you are! "


    With that, La Aofu left the seats in anger.


    With that, everyone present, including the host, turned their attention to the furious La Aofu and Thunder. It was just that there wasn''t much of a reaction from Thunder. It was as if it made sense. It was so calm that it was scary.


    He also knew that the shameless La Aofu would not let him off that easily. He might even launch a sneak attack the moment he stepped out of Gold Chamber of Commerce, giving him a memorable lesson that he would never forget, and the fragrant powder just now was the best basis.


    However, wasn''t this what Thunder needed?

 C112

    The atmosphere cooled down.


    The rest of the auctions became dull under the influence of the atmosphere, as though every item was more attractive than the conflict between and Lei Lei. The astute host was also aware of the root cause. After a single thought, he decisively changed the auction strategy and procedure, and took out the treasure that was originally in the end-of-the-year auction ahead of time to raise the atmosphere.


    When this thing appeared in advance, Thunder froze.


    blood marrow.


    This thing was not unfamiliar. In fact, no one was unfamiliar with it, but no one expected it to appear so soon.


    When he thought about how he stole the bottle of blood marrow from the previous patriarch Sa Lei and gave a bit of it to A Deliyanuo, and even gave the rest to the smart in the end, he did not have a single bit left, and the bottle of blood marrow appeared to make up for his lack of knowledge.


    "One hundred thousand gold coins!"


    A crazy price appeared.


    One hundred thousand gold coins was enough to buy a town. In the relatively backward s, this price was estimated to be enough to buy a territory equivalent to a regular city. After all, Sunset Wasteland was still Behemoths'' territory in name.


    The bidder seems to be trying to scare off all the competitors at this price.


    Sure enough, those competitors who were eager to have a go were scared off by this crazy price. Although this price was not comparable to the price of seventh step or magic weapons, this price was still extremely high, even in the human world, making the nobles of the Mongol Empire a little scared.


    "I bid eighty thousand gold coins and four bottles of advanced therapeutic agent!"


    A noble who looked like a Fox stood up proudly, as if she was declaring his wealth and success to everyone.


    "So the advanced therapeutic agent''s status in the Beamon world is so high. No wonder the Lord Wolf was like that before."


    After muttering to himself for a bit, Thunder announced his price in a life reaping demonic voice: "A bottle of perfect therapeutic agent."


    The atmosphere instantly froze.


    As the grade of the Healing Medicinal Substance increased, so did the price. This rate of increase was not by several times or even three times. Instead, it increased at a speed ten or twenty times faster than normal. The price of the [Beginner] class Healing Medicinal Substance was around 10 gold coins while the Intermediate Healing Agents was around 150 gold coins. As for the [advanced therapeutic agent], it directly rose to the exaggerated level of 4000 to 5000 gold coins. It could be imagined how terrifying the price of perfect therapeutic agent would be. The scariest part was that the price of the healing medicine would increase rapidly with the arrival of war.


    In the heart of the lightning, blood marrow, this kind of treasure that was below the same level as Elemental Spring Water, could naturally not be compared on the same level as spring of life, but could actually be on the same level as perfect therapeutic agent. Thus, Thunder felt that this kind of exchange should be the most reasonable category.


    Sure enough, this exchange price immediately caused a sensation.


    There were many examples of rare items being exchanged for rare items, but this was definitely the first time this level of exchange was used in everyone''s eyes. Perhaps after today''s incident, this auction would become a beautiful topic for the moment. As for Thunder and the others, their reputations would be completely spread out, leading to many things that shouldn''t have happened.


    After a short discussion, the host announced that the seller had agreed to the exchange.


    Even the seller agreed, but the result was obvious.


    Originally, the auction should have been in a tumble, but in the end, with a high starting point and a lightning strike, they obtained the final treasure. However, it was precisely because of this that the atmosphere began to heat up, and the vague feeling of it returning to the point where it was at the moment of peak.


    The host saw that the mood had turned for the better, so he added a lot of bets.


    The host began to introduce grandly: "Everyone, the following Auctions s are temporarily added and are not in the earlier auction sequence. Of course, the value of this item compared to the blood marrow from before is not low either, because it contains a huge secret. "


    After that, two robust Rhineland warriors, whose strength had already reached the level of Master level, carried a rusted bronze chest up to the platform at the same time.


    "Hua ¡­"


    After the host''s treasured selection was opened, the scene immediately went into an uproar.


    Even the appearance of the blood marrow could not cause such a commotion, nor could it cause these nobles to lose their composure. This signified that this object was even more precious than the blood marrow.


    "magic storage necklace!"


    Sa Qia was so shocked that he wiped his eyes, as if he did not believe that Gold Chamber of Commerce would take out such a strategical divine object for auction.


    Lei Lei''s eyes shined as he looked at the magic storage necklace that had a beautiful elven style. He couldn''t help but think of the entomophore necklace Lara was wearing.


    The host proudly introduced: "This item is a personal magic item that belongs to an incredibly powerful elven archmage. It has an extremely glorious history. Forget about everything else, just the fact that this elven archmage has defeated our Empire''s glorious Anwei Great Shaman, killed two tauren Chiefs, dozens of trolls s, an adult Ironback Earth Dragon with seventh step, a Thunder Hawk with seventh step, and a Wind Demonic Wolf with seventh step, is enough for this battle record to be recorded in the annals of history. "


    Thunder knew that this elven archmage that was worthy of respect had most likely died under Mongol Empire''s beatings. Otherwise, how would he have been able to obtain his belongings? But no matter what, this magic storage necklace that could store the equivalent of a Great Magister''s devil power was definitely not something that any Magician below could refuse.


    It had to be said that even Thunder had some intention of making a move.


    Although he had three entomophore s in his possession that could store any kind of energy, seven, six, and four, other than the centipede pearl s, the rest were all in his hands. To have such a trump card was already extremely lucky, but the secret devil door method that came from the Eastern martial arts World restricted the popularity of entomophore.


    It was true that Thunderbolt had an interest in sharing the secrets of the entomophore, but other than instilling the concept of martial arts in Lala, Fan Defate, Yi Fenglin, Yi Fenglin, Wa Luo and the rest of his followers were unable to comprehend such a profound martial arts system.


    Because of this, the entomophore''s wealth could not be spread among his followers. And when the magic storage necklace appeared, it let Thunder see the scene of Yi Fenglin and Wa Luo becoming her main fighting strength.


    And it was this absent-mindedness that caused the atmosphere to reach its climax. The price had completely surpassed the blood marrow and it was heading towards the 150,000 gold coins mark.


    "I bid one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins plus a Fifth Stage Magic Weapon!"


    A representative of the Human Chamber of Commerce stood up and announced the highest price after some measurement, directly suppressing the arrogance of the other competitors.


    But very quickly, a swordsman with a weak status suddenly released a gigantic pressuring and his frightening battle qi cultivation completely stunned the scene. How could a high stage swordsman be considered a cultivation, it was definitely within the scope of the Great Swordmaster.


    However, things could not be so simple. To think that there would be two fighting masters standing beside Great Swordmaster, who had comprehended the true essence of strength. Thunder had met Lei Site before, and compared to them, Lei Site was as miniscule as a child. Perhaps, only the likes of Lai Yinsi and trolls were able to match up to them.


    The mysterious Great Swordmaster then spoke out to the host in a bland voice, "I offer a bird-wing ballista s to exchange for this magical weapon!"


    The scene was filled with gasps.


    It was said that bird-wing ballista was a masterpiece of peak even in the brilliant The Age of Elves. The reed on the crossbow was crafted from three hundred prehistoric giant lice leg tendons. Furthermore, it had been reinforced by elven archmage who was proficient in wind system Magic, so the crescent moon blade would fly out in a straight line. If they could launch such a huge sawtooth moonblade from a hundred meters away, it would be disastrous if they were slow to re-equip their infantry. This terrifying attack that could cut through even the petrified skin of a Earth Dragon that was tougher than granite was enough to cut the human army from a hundred meters away into two.


    Although bird-wing ballista and magicite cannons were both masterpieces of the The Age of Elves, the fame of the bird-wing ballista was even greater. This was because the magicite cannons was not created by the Elves, and was said to be forged by the combined efforts of the Ancient Goblin Civilization and the Dwarf Civilization.


    Furthermore, magicite cannons still needed to be used up, but bird-wing ballista did not need that. In terms of strategy, it was even more profound. If magicite cannons was a conventional weapon, then bird-wing ballista was a strategic weapon.


    "Change!" We''ll trade! "


    A higher ups of Gold Chamber of Commerce who could not help but agree to this exchange without thinking.


    If it was said that the blood marrow and the perfect therapeutic agent were trading in gold, then the magic storage necklace and the bird-wing ballista were trading in diamonds. Needless to say more, after today, the name of Gold Chamber of Commerce would shake the entire Grace Mainland.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Although Thunder really wanted to take these two things for himself, but human strength was exhausted, so it was impossible for him to take everything that was good for himself.


    At this point, the atmosphere had finally reached a new climax.


    When he stood up and prepared to leave, Sa Qia''s expression became anxious as he stopped him, "Sir Thunder, please do not leave first. The last bid, even if it is not the legendary card, it is still a rare Epic Tier item, it should be suitable for Sir Thunder."


    "It looks like you know the last Auctions?"


    Thunder also stood still, seriously sizing up this self-proclaimed worshiper who didn''t have much success in Wolfe family, he had a kind of inexplicable penetrating power.


    Sa Qia knew that there had to be an understanding behind all of this, so he said: "Although the Bei Clan people are nominally subordinate to the Wolves, but we are actually blood relatives of our compatriots, true blood relatives, and not a despicable race like the Weasel Man. As for me, I am a mixed bloodline child with miserable blood, Wolfe family''s second in-laws in name. "


    Thunder laughed and asked, "What else?"


    He put on a confident smile and replied: "Of course, with my weak strength, I naturally won''t be able to win the position of Family Head. After all, we are a proud race that respects strength, so I will retreat behind the scenes and do what I like, and it will also be the most suitable position for me."


    The minor added: "I actually don''t feel like you''re behind the scenes."


    Sa Qia replied: "It''s not impossible that there''s no one hiding behind the scenes, let alone the fact that you guys are the exception."


    "An exception?"


    Everyone else was curious as well.


    Sa Qia replied: "To put it bluntly, I am the clan''s wise and farsighted person. I am the kind of advisor who stands behind the clan and advises them, the type of advisor who would solve any difficulties. And you are the subject of our investigation, to see if you can become the object of our family alliance. "


    "It looks like we''ve succeeded."


    With regards to this answer, Thunder did not find it strange at all. At the very least, the knowledge that Sa Qia had displayed and the fact that he had hidden it appropriately proved that he was extraordinary.


    Sa Qia was actually quite straightforward as he said the things that he shouldn''t have said, "Yes, the background that you all displayed completely exceeded our imagination, and allowed us to vaguely see the shadow of the second Lord Aegean."

 C113

    Thunder was secretly shocked and sighed: "Looks like this Lord Aegean is even scarier than we imagined. She doesn''t even have the status of an equal conversation with you and is only a shadow of us. You even gave him such a high evaluation."


    Sa Qia said: "You haven''t seen how terrifying Suo Lun is, he is a legendary figure who possesses unlimited possibilities and can create miracles in the air. If you had experienced the shocking scene of a mere one hundred wolf cavalry destroying nearly a thousand human heavy armoured warriors, if you had experienced the glorious achievement of riding the super Magical Beast storm Xuda and leading eight hundred Aegis Air Force Warriors to sweep through the human pirate fleet, flatten all of the marine tribes in the entire Aegean Sea, and become the Lord of the Love Zither, you would have experienced our excitement back then. "


    All the Behemoths revealed a divine light of longing and worship.


    The Storm Xu De, who was also the legendary Windstorm Lord, a character with peak in a Domain, was equivalent to an existence in the Saints. This kind of Magic Pet was much stronger than the unskilled Rice Bucket. Even if the Shadow Knight Gascon, Spider Queen of Hell and Rice Bucket combined all three of them, it would still not be enough to cause a storm like the one in Xuda.


    From Lord Aegean''s body, the lightning could see the tall mountains and the goal that she was about to surpass.


    Sa Qia quietly took out a shell talisman with strange patterns engraved on it, and handed it over to Lei Feng: "This is the VIP talisman used to enter Aegean Peninsula. If Sir Thunder is interested, you might as well personally take a look at this mythical figure that is still not familiar to the human world and the Beamon world."


    However, Lei smiled and received it, and without even looking at it, he threw it into the dimensional ring and asked: "What I am curious about is, what exactly is your relationship with this incredibly strong Lord Aegean? "To think that they knew so many secrets about him. Even his military strength was known to them."


    Sa Qia revealed an intriguing expression, "We are an alliance, but at the same time, we are also in-laws. Back then, when the Lord Aegean had nothing, he had arrogantly tricked the pride of our Wolves. Our beautiful and proud Miss Gossamer even stole an armed elite wolf cavalry from our hands and built his first team. "


    Why did Sa Qia seem to be talking about a swindler and a robber?


    However, Lei had a connection with one another. The Beamon Clan''s appearance was tiresome. Take Beamon''s tauren for example. A face similar to a human''s, coupled with the symbol of the Ox-head race''s two horns, looked a little handsome at first glance. Big Ben and Big Ben were the standard bull-heads, while trolls was just like a giant bull standing up.


    It was not only the black bristle tribe that had such a phenomenon, other races also had such a phenomenon, and the Wolves was no exception.


    That was the problem. If the arrogant and beautiful Miss Gossamer who Sa Qia talked about was a wolf girl like Ka Luolinuo, then that was understandable, but if it was a monster with the body of the werewolf, then that was unimaginable.


    Sa Qia laughed with a thunderous interest. Naturally, he was able to grasp the flavor inside, and immediately released a beautiful magic image that was filled with a wild taste: This was a mature and beautiful wolf girl, she was the type of wild beast that looked like Ka Luolinuo. With her wild attire, wild eyes, and wild movements, in the context of the blood and fire battlefield, it gave birth to a feeling that conquering her was the greatest accomplishment.


    At this moment, everyone knew why a legendary figure like the Lord Aegean would not hesitate to offend the entire Wolfe family to snatch the Wolf Woman''s Gossamer.


    Sa Qia added evilly: "I would like to take the liberty of reminding everyone that our beautiful and arrogant Miss Gossamer had already reached the Quasi-Eighth Order three years ago and is about to challenge the wolf-riding Lord, who is at the level of the Great jockey."


    "As expected of the pride of the Wolves!"


    Thunder could not help but exclaim in admiration, completely convinced by Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s heroic spirit and ability.


    Even the women of the Lord Aegean Suo Lun were strong to such an extent, it could indeed be described as inconceivable. In addition, Thunder was more concerned with the Aegean Sea controlled by the Aegean Sea Gorge. The Aegean Sea was like the Bohai Sea, a narrow channel holding the only way in and out. The Aegean Sea Gorge was also extremely small, to the point that the people on the other side could see the details with their hawk eyes. However, the sea area of the inner sea of the Aegis could be compared with the entire Sunset Swamp. There were countless Sea race and pirates hidden inside the sea, and countless natives living along the coast. There was a good saying in the Beamon ballad: The Aegean Sea Gorge is the throat of the Aegean Sea. Controlling it is equivalent to controlling half of the Beamon Mongol Empire.


    Although it was the inner sea of the Mongol Empire, with the current weakened state of the Behemoths'' navy, the coastline was completely empty. It had always been a paradise for pirates. However, the cruel reality had completely changed after the birth of Lord Aegean. All of the Sea race s had submitted to Suo Lun, and all of the Aegean Sea''s pirates had been cleansed clean, causing the large half of the coastline to be as peaceful as Mt.


    Ka Luolinuo asked in an evil manner, "With the important position of the Aegean Sea Gorge, why is it that no one has ever gone to occupy it? And now, it has become''s forbidden area, I believe there will be many people who will object. "


    Sa Qia replied with a strong sense of ridicule: "Aegean Sea Gorge has the name of the Strait of Death, where violent winds and torrential rain can be felt, and gigantic waves can be seen. In three days, there will be a huge gust of wind, two storms, and three gigantic waves. Everyone knew the importance of the Aegean Sea Gorge. There were many people in history who wanted to conquer the Strait of Death, but all of them ended in failure. Later on, the Aegean Peninsula that the Aegean Sea Gorge resided in would become the distribution ground for the repulsive aristocrats who could not be sentenced to death in the Empire. But Suo Lun''s appearance had completely reversed this situation, turning the land of death into a strategic fortress filled with gold, it had attracted the envy of countless forces. There had once been nobles who had allied together with pirates, and they actually wanted to swallow Suo Lun''s land, but what they got in return was only a one-sided massacre. Even that nobleman''s Family Head had been directly chased by Suo Lun to their territory, killing and torturing that nobleman Family Head to death, and even hanging that noble Family Head''s corpse to show everyone around. From then on, no one dares to have any ideas about Lord Aegean anymore. "


    The minor was curious and asked: "Are there no nobles challenging Lord Aegean Suo Lun?"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun had tortured and killed an empire''s aristocrat, and even hung a corpse as an example to the public. This kind of thing was taboo and feared by the empire, whether it was in the Behemoths world or the human world, it was unforgivable.


    Sa Qia replied, "Yes, how could I not? That noble is even a sacrifice. Until now, Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s honors and sacrifices had been limited to the Anwei Great Shaman title. That was not because Lord Aegean Suo Lun had not improved, but because the temple did not intend to promote Lord Aegean Suo Lun at all. It is a pity that Lord Aegean Suo Lun does not plan to have this kind of title. Other than voluntarily joining in on Suo Lun''s offering, the rest of them will all be used in the human magician, even the Sea race''s offering and the Magician s. The godly temple''s so-called radiance cannot spread to the vast regions of Aegean Peninsula. "


    Sa Qia added on: "That time, the matter really became quite big. The nobles who were on good terms with the noble family all complained to the Emperor Zidan, asking to punish him severely. It was a pity that he did not know what had happened. The wise and mighty Emperor Zidan actually did not care about this matter, allowing Lord Aegean Suo Lun to freely display her abilities. What''s funny is that all the nobles who have complained to the Emperor Zidan, as long as they are within the jurisdiction of the Lord Aegean, have to pay double the transaction fee. As long as they slightly resist, the entire business group will disappear. "


    "What a terrifying figure!"


    Ka Luolinuo was completely terrified when she heard it.


    Thunder God did not expect Lord Aegean Suo Lun to be such a ruthless person, to simply wipe out her teammates, such a character was truly a headache.


    Sa Qia said: "I''m not afraid to tell you all, Lord Aegean is the legendary Draconian, and she is also a prisoner of the Dragon Island bloodline. After he successfully escaped, the first place he landed on was Aegean Peninsula, and only the poor natives of Aegean Peninsula who had once kept him could obtain his true friendship. The friendship of the Lord Aegean Suo Lun is only for our own people, all of the enemies against him can only have a path of destruction. "


    "Draconian! The Hell-black dragon! "


    Thunder and the others tensed up when they heard this, each of them felt that this person was a ticking time bomb, and one that was enough to destroy Mongol Empire.


    Hell-black dragon''s reputation was poor, evil, lewd, brutal, bloodthirsty, greedy, stingy and other negative descriptions could be used on them. However, it was said that they had long since been banished to the Underground World s and Demon World s, and even the legendary Dragon Island s did not have any trace of them. Unexpectedly, a Draconian with the bloodline of Hell-black dragon appeared right now, and this Draconian even became the lord of this Mongol Empire.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The shock of the scene interrupted their conversation.


    Thunder and the others turned around, and what they saw was a map. The material of the map was exactly the same as the blood spirit''s metal sheet that Thunder had found in the Sunset Chamber of Commerce s of Fei Erde City.


    The host introduced: "It is said that this item is a treasure that an Epic Hero would keep hidden treasure. Inside, the location of the Underground World is recorded in detail in the blood spirit language. If someone was able to enter the Underground World, the value of this treasure would be immeasurable. Originally, Holy Roman Empire had wanted to buy it with a hundred thousand gold coins, but our great Emperor Zidan was afraid that the Holy See would take it and enter the Underground World, plundering all the precious materials from the Underground World, and extending the influence of the World of Light to the Northern Lands. Thus, this time, we rejected all the nobles and merchant guilds who are connected to the Holy Roman Empire and the Holy Roman Empire.


    The Holy Roman Empire held a passage to the Underground World, which was the underground passage left behind during the battle of the Underground World s who emerged from the ground several hundred years ago, to the point of the destruction of a human Principality. It was also because of the existence of this passage that the Holy See was able to enter the Underground World to plunder the resources that did not exist on the surface. These resources flourished and flourished in these several hundred years, giving rise to the second development peak after the destruction of the The Age of Elves.


    When everyone heard that the matter involved Holy Roman Empire and Holy See, they all chose to stay silent.


    After all, no matter how overbearing the aristocrats here were, they would not dare to be as huge as Holy Roman Empire and Holy See. Things were competing for benefits. It could be said that when the Gold Chamber of Commerce took this out, it was completely dangerous.


    However, compared to the Mongol Empire, he was not afraid that this thing would not sell. After all, the more ambitious people would think of ways to fight for this benefit, and which one would benefit the most from was nowhere in sight. Of course, the enemies of Holy Roman Empire and Holy See would not sit around and watch this treasure fall into their hands. They would definitely sneak into the trap the Mongol Empire had set.


    Sure enough, the representative from the Mage''s Guild stood up and said, "We will bid one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins to compete for this Epic Tier item that may have more significance than the actual one."


    The representative of the Mage''s Guild could naturally see through the evil intentions of the other party, but they had no choice but to step forward. With such helplessness, the tone in his words naturally didn''t sound friendly at all.


    However, something unexpected still happened. A representative of a human company stood up and said: "Since Mage''s Guild is so reluctant, why don''t you give this to us. Our company will pay 200,000 gold coins for it."


    The representative of the Mage''s Guild did not see through this unknown representative of the merchant guild. After thinking for a moment, he chose to remain silent and sat down with a smile, indicating that he had given up.


    Although the Magician was a rich master, but money was not spent like that. After all, this was two hundred thousand gold coins, not twenty. Since there was someone willing to resist this hot potato, they couldn''t wait any longer.


    As for the people from the Gold Chamber of Commerce, they seemed to know who the big shot stood behind the representative of the Human Guild, so they did not try to stop him.


    "I bid 250,000 gold coins!"


    With this, everyone was stunned.


    The representative of the company gave Lei Lei a curious look. After whispering a few times with the people beside him, he quietly sat down and closed his eyes to rest. He had a relaxed and relaxed expression, and was not the least bit angry.


    Two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins was more than enough to buy a large city. Even the nobles with a short history and weak foundation wouldn''t be able to afford it. It had to be said that Thunderclap''s actions were always surprising. At the same time, his body had also improved.


    In fact, two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins was the limit of Thunder.


    The reason why he had always used advanced therapeutic agent as a replacement for gold coins was to prevent any special situations, and now it had finally become a reality. The amount of wealth that Nejax had left for Thunder, in addition to Thunder''s plunder and madness in recent years, was only a little more than two hundred thousand. If it was not enough, perhaps he would need to borrow money from the windstorm tribe.


    For the sake of this underground map, Thunderclap had gone bankrupt.


    However, Thunder had his own plans.


    When he saw this map, a crazy plan had formed in his mind, and this was the first step.

 C114

    "I''m broke, I''m really broke."


    Thunder looked at the dimensional ring that had lost its golden glow, his face dark.


    Even now, Sa Qia was still shocked by Lei''s extravagant means. He really did not know how he managed to get so many gold coins. It had to be known that that was 25 gold coins! If it were to be piled up, it could easily be turned into a gold mountain.


    What Ka Luolinuo was worried about was not this, but carefully reminded: "Sir Thunder, Ka Luolinuo already felt that something was amiss on the street. I''m afraid that the so called Vault Patriarch La Aofu has already arranged everything, ready to leave Sir Thunder here."


    "I was even afraid that he wouldn''t come!"


    Thunder''s heart was bleeding. Now that someone had run into his spear head, it was definitely a disaster. Thunder viciously said, "I hope that idiot can bring a few gold coins and give me some compensation. If not, I will call his life a living hell."


    Sa Qia and the rest shivered when they heard this.


    Suddenly, Sa Qia wondered if the Dragon Knight who always wore his smile on his face also possessed the blood of the Hell-black dragon, and was related to Lord Aegean Suo Lun in some way.


    Walking out of the street.


    Thunder and the others were keenly aware that all of the civilians on the streets had run away. The remaining people were all conceited and of some standard. Some were here to watch the show, while others were here to see if there was anything cheap to pick up.


    "You don''t have to come out."


    Thunder did not turn back, but everyone knew who he was talking about.


    Sa Qia replied indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, even though I''m weak, it''s not enough to make people look down on me. And my existence will prevent the worst from happening and ensure that our relationship continues to develop smoothly. "


    Thunder liked to talk to smart people, it was the same for the two of them. It was the same for Ai Likesen and the same for Sa Qia.


    If even Sa Qia was acting in such a way, then naturally, Thunder would not need to think about anything else.


    Thunder, who was neither fast nor slow, had a calm demeanor. He walked along the road and pointed at the surrounding people. He even occasionally teased one or two of the wretched Behemoths.


    When they were about to reach the middle of the street and had completely left the jurisdiction of the Gold Chamber of Commerce, a pressuring that felt like it was pressed down by a mountain came from the sky.


    The face of Patriarch Wou, La Aofu, who was standing atop a colored butterfly that was as big as a huge dragon, coldly looked down at Lei Lei in a condescending manner, and mocked: "Brat, you don''t know your limits, to actually dare to snatch a magicrystal sphere from me. It looks like you don''t know what it feels like to be a Bucharest''s butterfly anymore."


    Thunder didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The world was big and full of wonders. Although Thunderclap had seen many arrogant and conceited people before, none of them were so arrogant to the point of being shameless. In Thunderclap''s eyes, the only people who could act so arrogantly in this world in front of him were the Extremely powerful s who had stepped into the Saints, and the La Aofu and Bucharest''s butterfly in front of him were not one of them.


    Could it be that La Aofu didn''t even need to think about it, and completely ignored him, and even casually threw out a bottle of perfect therapeutic agent and two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins at him?


    Thunder believed that if La Aofu were to persevere past the end, he would definitely regret what he had said and would definitely not appear here. It was a pity that there were no ''ifs'' in this world, as they had always been rampant, and he felt that Thunder, with his insignificant Quasi-Eighth Order cultivation, was not even in his eyes at all. Furthermore, he had the protection of Bucharest''s butterfly s.


    Lai Yinsi unrestrainedly evaluated: "Boss, this Bucharest''s butterfly has not reached the last stage. It is still not the existence of the Saints, and is probably just a Bucharest''s butterfly that has just levelled up to the peak. If it is one of the Saints''s Bucharest''s butterfly, their body size would at least be reduced by half, and they would not be able to feel any fluctuations of their mind at all, and they would have completely reached the realm of hazy sun. "


    Even though he had lost his eyes, Lai Yinsi, who had a much clearer mind, could see that what he saw was completely straight to the point.


    Bucharest''s butterfly were not born Saints s, they also had weaknesses. In times of weakness, they needed to be like the other Magical Beast, and they needed a perfect promotion process. The legendary Bucharest''s butterfly s were super Magical Beast s that entered the Saints. Their bodies were relatively small, but they were able to achieve the effect of stealth, whether it was day or night. This effect of stealth did not come from one''s own body, but rather acted on the enemies, causing them to deceive themselves. This was because its spiritual force was already powerful to the point of creating large illusions, hiding the world''s aura.


    Lei nodded, showing that he understood.


    La Aofu did not bother to listen in on Lai Yinsi''s words, nor did he care about their expressions, and said: "You reckless brat, for the sake of the Wolf Family, as long as you hand over the magicrystal sphere, I can forgive you for today''s crime, if I do not, I will let you experience what is called humiliation!"


    "So much nonsense!"


    Thunder nonchalantly responded, causing La Aofu''s expression to instantly change.


    La Aofu''s face was first filled with astonishment, although he was replaced by anger, he did not care about the face of the Wolf Family. A loud and clear song immediately sounded, and the Evil Halo of the Siren''s Weak Song faintly condensed.


    It could make the enemy weaker, the Evil Halo type Siren''s Weakness Song was a high level battle song that only the Scepter''s Worshipper could use, even La Aofu needed to cast it quickly to be able to use it, it was impossible to reach the Silencing Realm.


    Of course, La Aofu''s song of the Siren''s Weakness was not something that the Scepter Priests could compare to. His Scepter Sacrifice could cover a large area, and its effect was even more outstanding than the Scepter''s Sacrifice.


    It was a pity that La Aofu was not able to silently make his move, so he posed no threat to the lightning bolts.


    To Thunder, the Battle Song was just a disguised magical incantation. It was only sung by a song, and in essence, it was still the same. If that was the case, then there was a flaw, and that gap could be exploited. Thunder''s current movement was his attack on this gap.


    Clang!


    An icy cold light swept across La Aofu''s face, bringing along a trail of blood. La Aofu''s war song had also been interrupted by this sneak attack that he could not even feel. If not for the fact that La Aofu''s singing power was at its peak and there was a spiritual force that was beyond the same level as the Guardian, he would have already suffered a backlash from the singing power.


    The most terrifying thing was that, just now, if it wasn''t for the natural protection of the Bucharest''s butterfly''s mental barrier which twisted the trajectory of the cold light at the most crucial moment, it wouldn''t have brushed by his face just now and hit him squarely in the forehead.


    La Aofu who was afraid of what he was thinking of did not waste time with words, he immediately crushed a magicrystal sphere, then revealed a blood colored net that was big enough to cover the entire barrel of rice, directly pouncing towards Lei''s group.


    Thunder''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    The speed of this blood colored net wasn''t very fast, but it was enough to restrain the lightning here. This was because the people behind the thunder didn''t have his frightening movement techniques. If this blood-colored giant net was just an ordinary magic net, then Thunder wouldn''t be so shocked. But the problem was that this giant net not only contained a surging blood magic, but also a poison that couldn''t be distinguished. It seemed to be condensed from a highly toxic blood, and the only way left for Thunder to block it was by force.


    Never would he have thought that La Aofu still had such a method up his sleeve, and even hid a magicrystal sphere. However, the thunder did not have any regrets. He used his bare hands to form a white ice crystal and without any fancy tricks, it hit the core of the blood net.


    Clank!


    The blood net produced a sound of glass shattering before transforming into blood arrows that rained down.


    The speck of blood instantly lost its original attack trajectory. Not only the blood arrow, but even the surrounding magic power had been crazily devoured. Even the Bucharest''s butterfly high up in the sky couldn''t help but show signs of tilting its body.


    This kind of devilish technique was indeed worthy to be compared with Zhu Yuyan''s.


    But La Aofu did all these just to prepare for the upcoming battles. Flames filled the sky as they shot over, even more vicious than the blood arrow just now. The lightning could deeply feel that these flames were terrifying flames which could burn one''s soul. Perhaps they were the flames that the legendary Beamon''s offering had ignited at the last moment of his life, a sacrificial fire that could cleanse all evils. But to have so many sacrificial fire s, was definitely something that everyone present would normally see. It was also something that all the Priests present had witnessed in their lives.


    Before the sacrificial fire had reached, Thunder had already felt his soul being stared at. His entire body was in a terrible state, as if he felt his soul was on fire, as if he would disappear at any time.


    At this time, only then did Thunder learn how terrifying the Behemoths were. Forget about everything else, just the power of the sacrificial fire itself was enough to instantly kill any enemy below the peak level.


    "sacrificial fire!"


    Sa Qia roared, but there was nothing he could do, he could only watch as death approached.


    Waiting to die was not the personality of Thunder. All they saw was the thunder condensing another white ice crystal. However, this time it was much larger than the first two times. Seeing the sacrificial fire shooting down from the sky in all directions, the most dangerous and critical moment had already arrived. Suddenly, that white ice crystal exploded, sending points of ice crystal flying in the opposite direction towards the sacrificial fire.


    Puff ¡­ -


    As soon as the white ice crystal hit the sacrificial fire, it melted away like fire touching snow.


    La Aofu had never encountered such a situation before, nor had he heard that the sacrificial fire had such a method of deactivation. Furthermore, he had never heard of any type of ice crystal in this world that could melt the sacrificial fire that could even burn souls.


    After waking up, Sa Qia saw that La Aofu was not at all weak and tired, how could he not know what had happened? He roared again, "La Aofu! It turns out that the despicable thief who stole the sacrificial fire from the Ravensburg Temple fourteen years ago was you, let''s see how you will explain it to the temple! "


    So those were not La Aofu''s own sacrificial fire, no wonder he was willing to go all out.


    Since the sacrificial fire was ignited by the Beamon''s offering at the last moment of his life and could cleanse all the evil Warlord''s fury, then the price he had to pay was naturally not something that could be ignored. Unless La Aofu had a divine object like the spring of life, he would not be able to unleash so many sacrificial fire s, let alone the fact that after using them, he would not feel weak or tired at all.


    How could La Aofu still care so much? His malevolent expression and his blood-red eyes already signified that he had decided to give up everything, and that he must bury this despicable enemy here.


    Perhaps it was because they felt their master La Aofu''s anger, the Bucharest''s butterfly did its best to flap its two pairs of colorful wings, causing a gust of wind to blow across the ground, making everything in a sorry state. And the lightning, which was the target of their attacks, naturally found it difficult to escape from this tornado technique that was comparable to Fifth Stage.


    "Aroma!"


    Sa Qia''s reminder in the face of danger, woke Thunder and the others up as if they had just woken up from a dream. They knew why a dignified Bucharest''s butterfly would make such meaningless movements.

 C115

    Just at that moment, a ball of fiery red smoke suddenly flew up, and instantly swallowed La Aofu and the Bucharest''s butterfly.


    La Aofu didn''t feel anything, he only knew that the world in front of him had been completely replaced by a fiery red color. But very quickly, La Aofu found out what this red smoke was used for.


    The Bucharest''s butterfly let out an angry roar. This was the sort of madness that came from being extremely angry, to the point where even the Soul Power was being used. This wave of mental turbulence did not differ at all. It was an attack that did not differentiate between friend and foe, while La Aofu who was the closest to it was caught off guard, and was directly struck by the mental turbulence until his ears, eyes, nose, mouth, and other parts were leaking blood.


    But this was not the end.


    The Bucharest''s butterfly''s body suddenly expanded under the impossible circumstances, becoming bigger and bigger, more and more exaggerated. It actually exceeded the size of a rice bucket, and once its wings were released, it could be described as covering the sky and the earth.


    Epic Magic: Berserk Cloud!


    If the Bucharest''s butterfly s weren''t so powerful and scary, it would have killed all the living beings in front of it like the Hellspiders had done before, and even its own master had to be engulfed.


    "Damn it!" Just what is this!? "


    La Aofu who had just stabilized himself could not figure out what was going on. He only knew that his body was severely injured in the mental turbulence, and that the power around his body was completely cleaned up without leaving any trace.


    The reason why he dared to compete with was because he was not afraid of. Originally, La Aofu thought that this brat, who he could casually take on was actually toying with him, while he himself was actually an idiot who dared to block the streets in front of everyone, opposing his life and death.


    Thinking about it, La Aofu''s pale white face did not care anymore, and immediately ordered his own treasures to flee.


    "Trying to run?"


    The reason why Thunder was preparing so much was for the Bucharest''s butterfly.


    It was true that it was not that easy to escape. This was because the Bucharest''s butterfly that had fallen into berserk mode had lost control of its own spiritual force. The violent mental turbulence was the best proof. No matter how La Aofu urged and commanded the Bucharest''s butterfly, it was not moved. The Bucharest''s butterfly used its last bit of willpower to suppress the berserking magic in its body.


    A look of despair surfaced on La Aofu''s face.


    He did not know where the lightning came from, but seeing how he was able to perform such a terrifying spell that even Bucharest''s butterfly s could not contend against without batting an eyelid, such power was not something that he could handle. The air in front of Thunder suddenly rippled, as if something was about to walk out. His eyes immediately revealed a terrified and desperate expression.


    "All the souls that have disappeared, stand up and fight! Bring glory to the fallen knights!"


    The voice seemed to be singing and praying, but everyone could feel the confidence of being able to resist the heavens and earth, to be able to look down on all heroes.


    Other than the Thunder Shadow Knight Gascon, who else could it be?


    Fear of the power of evolution, despair breeds abandonment.


    La Aofu didn''t bother with the Bucharest''s butterfly, he added himself with the Beamon''s offering''s signature Lightning Shield, then threw out a Magic Scrolls like weapon, locking the surrounding space. Combined with the constantly revolving lightning balls inside and his disorderly mind, it was extremely sturdy.


    It was hard to imagine the power that erupted from despair.


    "Stop!"


    Two Priests riding flying pets rushed over from the temple and shouted in unison.


    Sa Qia''s face immediately changed.


    After all, sacrifices that could use Sixth Order and flying Magic Pet s were no ordinary items, not to mention the fact that these two Priests did not hide their singing abilities. The powerful singing abilities of a Vivian Shaman were enough to be the focus of everyone.


    "Kill!"


    However, Thunder did not hesitate to issue the killing order.


    "Even if our fates have been sealed, even if our bodies have been shattered, even if our souls are cursed, we will still obey the summoning of the contract and fight for victory! Fight for glory! Appear once more, your everlasting downfall! "


    The black Knight''s lance turned into countless mysterious dark rune, instantly forming a rune, revolving continuously and flowing crazily, flickering with a suffocating aura of death.


    The spear strike that was condensed with the will and glory of the Shadow Knight Gascon had broken through the seal of the mental turbulence, broke through the spatial imprisonment, passed through the Bucharest''s butterfly''s steel-like body, defeated the lightning ball that was flickering with thunder energy, and penetrated La Aofu''s evil body.


    "Humans!"


    The two Priests seemed to feel that they had been provoked and were burning with anger. They wanted to start playing their instruments.


    However, Thunderclap ignored it and went to La Aofu''s side, robbing La Aofu of everything that originally belonged to him. As for the Bucharest''s butterfly''s corpse, Thunderclap stored it away without hesitation.


    Ring of the Undead, biological forbidden area, paradise for dark creatures.


    The Ring of the Undead was an extremely terrifying space, and it was even larger and more vast than the lightning dimensional ring. It was simply a miniature version of underworld, and it seemed to expand more and more as the Ringwraith grew stronger.


    The Rice Bucket could be used to enter the dimensional ring, but not the Ring of the Undead. In the mysterious space that was extremely close to the underworld, only corpses, ghosts, and other dark beings could be accommodated. That was why Shadow Knight Gascon and the Spider Queen of Hell could live inside it and become the trump card of Thunder at any time. And today, the Shadow Knight Gascon and the Shadow Knight Gascon had truly displayed a power that surpassed their strength.


    "Human!" Who gave you the right to kill our priest? "


    A Beaver Clan priest, who looked like he was riding a giant hawk with horns, pointed his bone cane at the lightning while his face turned red and asked. It was as if everything was the fault of the thunder, as if the thunder had committed some unforgivable sin.


    Shadow Knight leisurely arrived in front of Thunder, no one knew when, but the black spear had returned into his hands. This time, the Shadow Knight didn''t bring out his weapon, but he was still afraid of sacrificing his own kin to the Beaver Clan.


    The other one who looked like a snakeman priest got more and more annoyed the more he heard about it. He shouted with a haughty tone, "The punishment for the sacrifice can only be decided by the temple, even the four great nobles have no right to judge it, much less a human like you!"


    Thunder did not reply, but Spider Queen of Hell followed suit.


    Sa Qia knew that he had to do something, so he stood up and shouted, "Priest, your responsibilities are not here.


    Thunder nonchalantly said: "I''m curious though, why didn''t you guys appear when La Aofu tried to kill us in front of everyone? But when he''s about to die, will you show up? "


    This sentence was sharper than a knife, and it pierced the hearts of the two UA shamans.


    Thunder did not care about the dead expressions of the two Uygurs, he turned around and said to the stupefied minor: "minor, it doesn''t matter if I advance or not, Beamon''s godly temple is no longer suitable for a pure sacrifice like you. In any case, we have La Aofu''s knowledge now, so we do not need the guidance from the Beamon godly temple."


    The faces of the two Vionese shamans were now pure black.


    "Human, we have the right to arrest any human that commits murder or sacrifice, even if you are a prince of a human empire. Please hand over everything you''ve looted and follow us to the temple to make a decision, or don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Swoosh!


    A sliver of ice suddenly streaked across the snakeman priest''s face, leaving a trail of blood.


    Thunder gave an idiotic look and said, "I even dared to kill La Aofu, let alone you two trash. If not for the fact that I still have a lot of Beamon friends, the two of you would already be corpses, and I would have taken them to feed the Hellspiders. "


    It was only then that the two Viorans realized how strong the man in front of them was. He wasn''t afraid of the Behemoths, he was completely beyond their understanding. All of a sudden, they saw someone''s shadow on Thunder''s body. It was a terrifying figure that they both hated and regretted.


    Thunder turned and patted Sa Qia''s shoulders, helplessly saying his goodbyes, "I finally understand why Lord Aegean Suo Lun despised the temple so much, and why human magician did not view Beamon''s offering as an enemy of the same level. Since there''s no need for us to continue with our main task, there''s no point in staying any longer.


    "This ¡­"


    Sa Qia wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find an excuse to stay.


    Thunder saw that the minor and Ka Luolinuo were a little hesitant, and asked: "Do you guys still hold back on your status as Priests? If you want to continue fighting for it, I can help you guys by changing my mind. "


    The minor shook her head and replied: "Even though I am a little unwilling, but it is already an extreme honor for us to be followers of the Dragon Knights. There is no need to pursue any more useless identities and glory."


    Ka Luolinuo added, "Moreover, the corruption in the Behemoths Temple is no longer worth for us to follow.


    Thunder concluded with a sentence, "It seems that War City''s journey has disappointed you."


    Sa Qia was so agitated by their words that he didn''t know what to say. Sa Qia who was supposed to be a sacrifice should be angry, but what Thunder said was the truth. The decay of the Beamon Temple had indeed caused their reputation to worsen. Even human magician, who was also a mage, did not treat Beamon''s offering as a competitor of the same level and seemed to view him as a beast tamer.


    Rumble ¡­


    A violent sound of hoof steps interrupted Sa Qia''s thoughts.


    When Sa Qia saw the incoming cavalry, he immediately shouted: "Sir Thunder, quickly leave, this is the temple''s Temple, a person specially used to apprehend and kill Beamon''s offering."


    Thunder also felt that this team was not ordinary.


    Not to mention that this Behemoth Cavalry that was at least a hundred in size all had the same fighting strength as a human with a high rank, even the sub-dragon knight riding on an Iron Back Earth Dragon at the head of the group was enough to annihilate a wasteland tribe like the black bristle tribe.


    However, if Thundering chose to escape in the face of such an enemy, then what dignity did he have as an expert?


    Although the Beamon Temple''s stubbornness and decay shocked Lei Qian, but at the same time, the power of the lightning would make these ignorant Beamon''s offering pay the price with their blood.


    Thunder slowly said to Sa Qia, "Sa Qia, this matter has already exceeded the limit of what you can bear. In order to prevent your family from being implicated, you should avoid it for now. Also, protect those stubborn but loyal salt magic s for me. I will go and fetch them back soon. "


    "This ¡­"


    The resourceful Sa Qia naturally knew how to face the consequences of the Beamon Temple in public and was also aware that he had been implicated in a terrifying disaster. But the problem was that he had managed to form a good relationship with Thunder and the others with great difficulty.


    "Go!"


    The lightning lightly pushed Sa Qia''s body, and actually sent him out of the safe zone on the street more than ten meters away.


    It was only then that Thunder turned around and said to the group of people behind him, "The Beamon Temple''s movements are so abnormal. It must be someone causing trouble. If my guess is not wrong, it should be that unknown Fox family who wants to exterminate us all. "

 C116

    "Boss, I want to fight with you!"


    Both and minor expressed their determination.


    They all knew what sort of disaster their decision would turn into. However, Thunder was their master. The goal that they followed, the kind that they had to fight with and never return to.


    Lai Yinsi, however, was the most straightforward. He took out a refined Dwarf heavy sword and stood beside Thunder, using his most practical actions to express his choice.


    Thunder waved his hand and said, "The current situation is not something that you can handle. I will first send you back, then slowly refine the Fox family and the Beamon Temple."


    When everyone present heard Thunder''s words, they all laughed.


    Although the Beamon Temple had already decayed, as a sacred organization that had existed for countless years as legends, the foundation that it possessed was definitely not what an ordinary person could imagine. Even though it was renowned in the Grace Mainland, a Holy See with a history of three thousand years could not even be compared to a temple in this regard.


    Although the Fox family was not the head of the Four Major Nobility Clans, she was definitely stronger than the Western Mountain''s Wolfe family. This could be seen from the fact that their family possessed almost three hundred sacrifices, as well as the coastal territories that were even more prosperous than the Wolfe family.


    A nameless young human actually wanted to make these two giants out of his mouth. Things were truly unbelievable. Even if this young human was very strong, strong enough to match up to someone from the peak level, he was still not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the masses.


    However, when Thunder and his followers disappeared in front of the crowd, the mocking laughter stopped. In the next moment, Thunder, Great Witch and the young master stood in front of the Rice Bucket once again. They felt a surge of cold air beneath their feet and the sound of their breath had even turned the air into a vacuum.


    Thunder sent a smiling expression towards the shocked Sa Qia.


    old wizard squinted and said: "Kid, you are too good at causing trouble. This old man was wondering why you were so kind as to send over such a complete musical instrument. So you actually provoked such a big fellow like the Beamon Temple. "


    Thunder smiled and asked: "Old man, if you are not satisfied with my present, I can use the storage ring and blood marrow, or the Bucharest''s butterfly as a substitute. You must know that the Evil Eye magicite in your hands are only magicite s with seventh step. "


    When the Great Witch heard these two things, his narrowed eyes suddenly flashed with a terrifying divine light, and said: "If you dare to give all of your treasures to this old man, let alone a mere Beamon Temple, even if this old man were to steal the dragon eggs from the Dragon Island, it would be fine."


    Indeed, it was equivalent to the storage ring of a seventh step Great Magister, the s with evil eyes, the combination of spring of life and blood marrow, then it would be equivalent to the level of magic of two peak Magister s, and the Evil Eyes of Great Witch would definitely be able to contend against Extremely powerful s who had stepped into the Saints.


    However, Thunder smiled and said, "These things are meant for you to respect your elders."


    The relationship between the Great Witch and the Thunder God became more harmonious, so naturally, this old man could hear the sincerity in Thunder''s words. He also laughed: "This old man is not a greedy person, this set of musical instruments, Bucharest''s butterfly s, and bottle of blood marrow, this old man will accept it. At least if you get into big trouble out there, the old man will be able to clean your ass. As for the Evil Eye magicite that you gave to the spiritual force, as for that storage ring, you can do whatever you want with it, even if it''s to Ka Ben that idiot, I will not say anything. "


    Thunder smiled in response.


    To be able to make the Great Witch open his heart and speak, that was definitely a valuable gain.


    When the two flying Magical Beast from Sixth Order saw the rice bucket, they immediately shrunk to the ground in fright. As for the guards of the, none of them were able to move. Even if the iron-backed land dragon was standing tenaciously, the gap in its natural status prevented it from displaying seventy percent of its combat power.


    "How boring!"


    When Thunder saw that the two Uygurs and the sub-dragon knight had lost their will to fight, and did not dare to do anything, he knew that today''s conflict was hopeless.


    "Come up!"


    The lightning caught Sa Qia up to the Rice Bucket''s body, patted on his head and turned to leave.


    It was not that Thunder wanted to show off his might in the War City and give face to the temple, but that he wanted to return to the Wolfe family to bring back his bunch of loyal salt magic s who weren''t easy to discipline. As for the matter with the War City, it was already over here.


    But no matter what, this time he felt like a tiger with its tail between its legs.


    Sa Qia, whose expression had finally stabilized, respectfully bowed to the Great Witch and asked. "May I ask which Dwarf Kingdom''s peak Master this esteemed elder is? How come Sa Qia doesn''t have any information about this peak Master in his memories?"


    To Sa Qia''s bluntness, Great Witch did not answer, but Thunder answered for him: "This old man is windstorm tribe''s Evil Eye, he does not belong to any Dwarf Kingdom."


    "Sa Qia will remember it!"


    Sa Qia deeply remembered the name windstorm tribe.


    peak were naturally the extremes of this world. Any person who reached the level of peak in a Grace Mainland that revered strength would be fawned upon by everyone, and their goal was to win over and rope them in, whether it be in the Mongol Empire or the human world. This kind of person did not have any race or faith, even if they went to the three most arrogant High Elves, the usually dirty Great Witch Evil Eyes that reeked of strange smell would be treated as a VIP.


    Sa Qia then put on a respectful expression, and invited them: "The Beholder Master who has inherited the peak from Wolfe family, second in line to Mongol Empire, I hope that the Beholder Master will accept Sa Qia''s invitation to visit the Wolves'' home, this will be Sa Qia''s greatest honor!"


    "It seems like Wolfe family has already seen through the fact that the rice bucket is a fish in water!"


    After feeling the difference in treatment, Thunder keenly captured Wolfe family''s caution. However, he was not an envious person, so he pretended to be angry and replied, "Aren''t we just about to go to Wolff? You really treat me differently! "


    Sa Qia replied with an awkward laugh


    Just like that, time slowly passed by under Sa Qia''s inquiry and persuasion.


    Spring Breeze and Spring Rain were probably the most perfect partners in the world.


    The spring wind brings the spring rain, and the spring rain brings the spring wind. They can make the world glow with the pulse of life, to construct the scenes of life; they all build a mysterious pattern of water droplets, reflecting the elegance of spring.


    The spring winds, the spring rain, everything in the spring had different beauty, all independent paintings, but their combination was also constructed into a vast beauty that could not be displayed on its own. There was an infinite, integral beauty in the contradiction, which seemed to meld with all the rules of the world.


    Thunder stood in the room, looking out of the window at the hazy scenery. His heart was filled with countless thoughts.


    Currently, Thunder had already comprehended Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to the second level of the scrofula root, and it had already been a month since he had obtained the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. Although a lot of things had happened in this one month''s time, causing Thunder couldn''t be distracted while cultivating, no matter how busy he was, he shouldn''t be so slow. One must know that the protagonist of the first generation of the Son of Heaven''s legend, Ji Fa, had reached the seventh level in a very short period of time.


    Compared to Ji Fa, the lightning was not even mud.


    The starting point of a dignified quasi-Eighth Order was countless times higher than Ji Fa''s, but its speed was not even ten percent of his. It was because of this that Thunder knew his own low comprehension ability, which made him more desperate for a fast cultivation method.


    Otherwise, when Thunderclap died, let alone comprehending the last level of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, he probably wouldn''t even be able to comprehend the ninth level of Blood dome.


    No matter what, this wasn''t allowed by the lightning.


    Looking out of the window at the hazy world, Thunder could not help but activate the first layer of white cloud smoke. "The smoke is boiling hot and it spreads like a miasma. The white cloud smoke''s mental cultivation concept is very much in line with what is happening in front of us, it''s just that the white cloud smoke is not yin attributed, it''s just that they follow a route that is masculine. "


    "Yang!" "Yang of Yin and Yang ¡­"


    Thunder suddenly seemed to grasp something.


    His mind was moved and he immediately summoned the remaining nine Heavenly Crystal from the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. He looked at the Profound Universe and then looked back at the white cloud smoke from the Profound Universe.


    Always.


    Thunder picked up the Heavenly Crystal of the sixth level of profound chaos and muttered: "The energy is vigorous and heavy, everything is like mud in the sea, it''s hard to use."


    "Isn''t this the power of the Yin Attribute!"


    Thunder suddenly woke up.


    As expected, when the thunder raised his consciousness to the Heavenly Crystal of the Profound Primal Chaos, he felt a surge of unimaginable power. Everything was in a state of chaos and he was unable to struggle.


    Suddenly, a crazy idea appeared in Thunder''s mind.


    He leisurely picked up the white cloud smoke and the Heavenly Crystal of the Primal Chaos and examined them for a long time. Originally, he could clearly feel the two completely different powers cancel each other out, and under their tolerance for each other, they actually strangely began to balance each other. Although this kind of balance was invisible to the naked eye, what the naked eye could not see could be felt using the Soul Eye.


    It was because of this that Thunder knew that if he were to channel the two energies into his body at the same time, that feeling would definitely not be easier than swallowing demon fruit s. It might even be better. However, when he thought of how the rice bucket could withstand the pain of the swelling and the rapid growth of his limbs, Lei''s heart grew increasingly cold.


    I''m a dignified warrior who strives to reach his limit, if I were to retreat here, what kind of Saints would I have to talk about, what''s there to talk about, what''s to talk about, even breaking the void?


    In Thunder''s eyes, Rice Bucket was only a three or four year old child who had yet to open his mind.


    If even a three or four-year-old child could do it, then why couldn''t Thunder do it? Thinking up to here, Thunder fiercely gritted his teeth, united the white cloud smoke and the Heavenly Crystal of the Primal Chaos and invaded the two Heavenly Crystal at the same time with his mind and internal energy.


    Sure enough, two completely different energies ¡ª yin and yang ¡ª invaded Thunder''s body at the same time. The coldness was bone-chilling cold, and the heat burned his muscles and bones.


    "I''m afraid the legendary Ling Chi''s punishment is only this much! Compared to this, the strength of the demon fruit is insignificant! "


    Thunder was so agitated that his entire body was powerless and he was sweating profusely. However, he forced his body to continue bearing these two extremely terrifying energies, not letting his hands let go of the limits of power that might affect his future.


    But unfortunately, Thunder still underestimated the terror of these two powers.


    Under the onslaught of two completely different energies, one Yin and one Yang, his skin was the first to crack apart. Countless amounts of blood frantically seeped out at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    However, the thunder was still not discouraged. It did not even use its internal energy to pacify, repair, continue its own treatment, reform its journey, and to the greatest extent simulate the operation mode of the two powers.


    Although that crazy pain was stimulating Thunder''s mind, forcing him to be distracted, the simulation process also went through a series of twists and turns. It was fortunate that Thunder was a stubborn person, so he had to stick to what he had decided. Back then, he had been able to persist in swinging his sword a thousand times a day for seven years.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Thunder laughed out loud.


    After a long time.


    Thunder finally stopped laughing.


    Only now did Thunder realize with horror that his body had already collapsed and was on the verge of collapsing. His entire body was like a bloody person that had just emerged from a pool of blood, not a single part of him was in good condition. Shadow Knight Gascon and Spider Queen of Hell had actually broken out of the Ring of the Undead and were protecting Thunder by his side while looking at him with the most concern.


    Without wasting any time, Thunder finished the bottle of perfect therapeutic agent.


    At this time, there was only a bottle of perfect therapeutic agent left in Thunder''s hand, and the rest were all advanced therapeutic agent, which was completely useless against the current situation.


    He took out the last two drops of spring of life and muttered to himself, "It''s worth it. If my cultivation speed in the future is the same as before, then whatever price I have to pay will be worth it. Just give me a year, no! Three months, I only need three months to cultivate to the eighth or even ninth level of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. "

 C117

    Thunder looked out the window at the playing Rice Bucket and faintly smiled.


    The Rice Bucket could withstand the mental pain of a three to four-year-old child as his or her limbs grew rapidly. He or she even had to inherit the ancient inheritance from his or her bloodline. This kind of awakening bloodline inheritance was a type of mental torture that was even more painful than physical torture. It was as if a huge amount of knowledge about one''s own body had been forcefully instilled into their brain, as well as the swelling and filling of their race''s instincts.


    This feeling was several times more brutal than the impact of the demon fruit''s energy. It was not something an ordinary person could endure, even a giant dragon that was innately strong would feel the same.


    It was a pity that the Rice Bucket had made it, and had truly made it through, achieving the youngest result of the three Flying Dragon.


    The memory of that tragic lesson was still fresh in his mind. The pain was enough to drive him insane, but it also made Thunder tremble in fear. After experiencing this inhumane pain, Thunder''s perception of the Rice Bucket had completely changed, no longer treating it as a pure child.


    However, desire made one go crazy, and this time, the lightning was undoubtedly the craziest.


    Thunder put away the spring of life that had been diluted.


    In front of Thunder was three diluted s. If the complete recovery medicine only had 10% the healing effect of the spring of life, then the degree of dilution needed for the lightning could not be too thin. Therefore, the spring of life placed in front of Thunder were all diluted to at least a fifth of their original strength, so as to ensure the safety of their own lives.


    Previously, when Thunder had already comprehended the white cloud smoke''s foundation, he had a basic understanding of the Profound Primal Chaos on the sixth floor. However, this was only a basic understanding, it still wasn''t enough to reach the required realm, so Thunder had to continue to cultivate step by step. However, it would be much easier for the lightning to cultivate the sixth level of the Profound Primal Chaos technique. At the very least, he wouldn''t need to use the same Turtle-speed as before, he could completely comprehend it in a short period of time.


    Abandoning all distractions and worries, Thunder took out scrofula root s and indigo sea s.


    scrofula root had an intense fire attribute mental cultivation realm, and indigo sea was obviously water attribute mental cultivation realm. The principles within it were even easier to comprehend than the combination of white cloud smoke and profound energy.


    However, even if it was easy, the thunder was still prepared to die.


    The difference between yin and yang and fire and water was usually just a thin line, but just this line alone was enough to create a myriad of changes.


    As the saying goes, Heaven and Earth are not complete. Nothing that manifests itself is complete, nothing that is perfect is visible. The Tao is perfect, so that no image can be seen. The fifty numbers do not appear because of the combination of the Tao. And the divination is to manifest in numbers.


    The Great Change''s number was 50, so there was a 40% chance 9% chance of it being the truth.


    At this time, Thunder was once again experiencing the tragic torture of living a life worse than death. However, he was still able to rely on his own willpower to successfully endure it.


    Although his entire body was sore and numb, like ten thousand ants in the body, the pain was so excruciating that it almost made him want to commit suicide. Even when he moved to dilute the spring of life s, it was enough to cause his collapsed skin and flesh to spurt out dazzling fresh blood.


    Gulp!


    The diluted spring of life swallowed it whole.


    The torn wounds and broken bones were all enough to excite Thunder, making it wish that he would never fall down again. However, Thunder knew that this was only the beginning, that he had been lucky enough to survive after completely comprehending the white cloud smoke. And now, he had to grasp the scrofula root that he had yet to completely comprehend.


    It had to be known that the energy remaining in his body was devastating, even though the process of communication between the scrofula root and the two Heavenly Crystal had already stopped, the energy remaining in Thunder''s body was still terrifyingly tyrannical. It was enough to directly grind apart powerful beings like the Flying Dragon, not to mention the damaged parts of the Thunder Body.


    What Thunder needed to do now was to convert the remaining water and fire energy of scrofula root into his own. This way, the lightning would be able to comprehend the perfect scrofula root at the fastest speed possible as well as an initial understanding of the indigo sea.


    The power of evolution, that is, the process of torture before the repetition.


    After a long time.


    Thunder looked at his body that was like a bloody person and muttered, "I have already comprehended quite a few of the profound mental cultivation techniques of scrofula root and yet I have to pay such a painful price. If it is the third level of the tukunlun that I have yet to come into contact with, wouldn''t that mean that I have to pay several times more pain and it would be several times more insane torture that way? "


    Thinking of this, Thunder unconsciously felt like retreating, "Actually, with my body''s quality and my family''s wealth, there''s no need for me to work so hard. If you give me ten years of time, I will definitely be able to reach the realm of being proud of this world, and there will be no need to fight for these nine years, nor will I have to endure such pain. "


    As soon as this thought appeared, the thunder slapped itself.


    This slap wasn''t meant to torture himself, but to wake him up and scrape away that cowardly and cowardly thought. The result of this slap was that even more blood shot out from Thunder''s body, and his face was terrifyingly red and swollen. It was impossible to see the true appearance of Thunder. However, the advantage of this slap was that it caused Thunder''s eyes to become more focused and cruel, as if he was a madman.


    "The Grace Mainland has countless people, but the one in a billion Saints s is as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns. Every single person who could surpass the peak and step into the Saints were all men of great intellect, and they weren''t allowed to cower or cower in the slightest! If she could take a step back today, then she could take two steps back tomorrow and three steps back the day after tomorrow. If she continued this way, she would fall into depravity without the courage and opportunity to break through. If you want to break away from the constraints of the secular world, transcend the shackles of law, step into the Saints, then you must abandon all fear, and bravely advance. "


    The thunder shook itself up once again, and without hesitation, it continued its journey that it had yet to complete.


    His face was twisted because of the intense pain and his body was twitching. However, the only thing that did not injure him was the look in his eyes, the more concentrated and persistent look.


    One time!


    Twice!


    Three times!


    Countless times!


    This cycle repeated until Thunder felt that there was nothing more that the scrofula root in the second level could comprehend. Only then did Thunder stop his crazy actions.


    When he opened his eyes, he found out that his body was once again destroyed by the Heavenly Crystal''s power, but it was not as tragic as the first time. Thunder seemed to have adapted to this kind of body condition, and also seemed to have become numb to the pain. It actually loosened its severely bleeding body without any emotion, and slowly picked up the diluted life potion, swallowing it in one gulp.


    spring of life was indeed worthy of being a divine object. In just a few breaths of time, it had successfully restored Thunder''s body to the moment of peak, and it was even better than that.


    Shadow Knight Gascon looked at Thunder with an expression of admiration, while Spider Queen of Hell looked at Thunder with eyes of worship and fear. At this moment, they finally knew how terrifying their master was.


    Perhaps in the eyes of mortals who weren''t aware of this, Thunder''s actions were no big deal. After all, they would never be able to experience such pain in their entire lives. However, in the eyes of experts like Shadow Knight and Spider Queen of Hell, the actions of Thunder could be described as inconceivable. They felt that they might not even be able to reach such a crazed level.


    "Because of Jia Sike, how much of your memories have you recovered?"


    While adjusting his breath, Thunder asked a completely unrelated question.


    Jia Sike was first stunned, but then he replied: "Master, Jia Sike''s memories are currently being slowly recovered, and amongst them, the battle memories are being recovered the fastest. Now, because Jia Sike already possesses a complete and independent personality, he still has the most basic of beliefs. "


    "Faith?"


    At first, Lei was shocked, but soon he calmed down.


    Jia Sike said as a result, "Yes, there seems to be an unchallengeable power restricting Jia Sike, causing him to be unable to reach the final realm. However, because Jia Sike felt that there was something that could solve all these, it all fell onto Master''s body and this thing is the thing that Jia Sike believes in. "


    "It''s a pursuit!"


    Lei silently added, put this matter aside, opened his hand and a pink Heavenly Crystal appeared in his palm.


    This was the scrofula root.


    Soon after, the Heavenly Crystal became a sword, a pink evil sword; but it quickly changed again, into a pink evil blade.


    Do as you like.


    This was the result of understanding everything.


    Thunder muttered: "I finally know what the First Evil Emperor is capable of evolving the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror into his own creation technique. As long as I can completely comprehend the Heavenly Crystal, it would be that easy to create my own creation technique. However, the Evil Emperor Fu Ji''s comprehension of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror for dozens of years is not something a rookie like me, who has only comprehended it for a month, can compare to. It''s a pity that I will not walk the path of self-creation that the Evil Emperor himself is not aware of. "


    Thunder knew that the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror had a specific set of martial arts after the third level, and every single move was extremely compatible with the mental cultivation method concept of this level. Only by completely comprehending the mental cultivation method concept at this level would it be able to achieve the greatest effect. However, the one and only Heavenly Son One Evil Emperor gave up on the Heavenly Crystal''s innate skills. Walking on this so-called path of self-creation, he felt that he had become like a drawing tiger instead of a dog.


    Whether it was the Heaven Shaking Evil Sword or the Emperor Destruction Fist, these self-created absolute arts did not have the might of the Son of Heaven. After all, in the later stages of the Son of Heaven, people would easily reach the level of immortal, and for Son of Heaven, Ji Fa, to be able to stand out among this group of abnormal beings with just the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror of the ninth level, showed how big of a gap there was between them.


    Shadow Knight and Spider Queen of Hell had long become accustomed to Thunder talking to themselves. Although they did not understand, they did not dare to disturb him.


    Thunder gathered his hands, and a white and a red Heavenly Crystal broke out into the air.


    Thunder could feel every inch of his skin, every single pore crazily absorbing the energy of the world. This energy was very complex, there were fire element in the magic world, there were also life energy from the plants, and there were even some that were similar to spirit energy.


    This energy was replenishing Thunder''s body and nourishing his mind, causing his tired body and mind to slowly recover.


    "postcelestial stage! This is the true postcelestial stage! "


    Thunder shouted in excitement.


    He knew that when he became a magic seed, his internal force had reached the level of an innate master. However, this was the first time he clearly felt the mysterious energy between the heaven and earth. This was the first time he felt that he could communicate with heaven and earth. Such a realm was something that even a Xiantian cultivator, or even a master of the Minute Subtlety Realm, might not be able to comprehend.


    "Transforming my body and changing my meridians is no longer enough to describe my current condition."


    Thunder knew that his body had grown by leaps and bounds.


    Maybe the total amount of inner strength in Thunder had not changed, at most, it was closer to the realm of Eighth Order, but he was still a little bit too far away to be able to break through. However, Thunderclap was not anxious, because he knew that his own magic seed had matured completely. At his current physical strength, he could easily obtain a thousand kilograms of strength without any help from any internal energy, and he was not one bit inferior to trolls. And when the lightning used Inner Qi, the quality of the body would definitely increase by several fold, so it would definitely not be any weaker than that of a berserk trolls.


    If he added in the blood, then Thunder suddenly felt that he was truly powerful, truly powerful.

 C118

    "With this kind of body and my internal energy, I don''t even need the centipede pearl''s help anymore."


    centipede pearl s, who were originally the number one trump card of Thunder, had now turned into trash who didn''t even matter what they were, and he didn''t know what to sigh about.


    After all, the centipede pearl''s internal energy was an external force, and was not the origin of the lightning. Just relying on external force like this would not benefit the growth of the lightning at all. It was indeed very obvious that this kind of effect would be very obvious, as it was entirely qualified to be used as a trump card. However, Thunder felt that if he wanted to challenge the limit and surpass the peak, then he couldn''t place all his attention on these external devices.


    Ever since he had obtained the support of the centipede pearl, Thunder had been stuck at the Sixth Order, unable to see any opportunity to break through. If it weren''t for the fact that he accidentally acquired the spring of life, or else Lei Bao might still be struggling under the seventh step, seeking for a breakthrough.


    This speed of growth was pitifully slow when compared to the speed of growth when he had been constantly challenging the limits of life and death.


    After laughing at himself for a while, Lei finally gave up on the centipede pearl''s support. Because he felt that Lala, or even Zhu Yuyan, would need these things more than him.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Wa Luo''s voice sounded from outside: "Boss, previously, the commoner that Wa Luo and the boss talked about, alchemist Li Keermei, has come to our territory. Boss, would you like to meet him?"


    "Fine."


    Lei originally wanted to continue, but thinking about how his territory really lacked the appropriate alchemist, he had no choice but to meet with them.


    The Evil Eyes of the Great Witch was a multi-talented Dwarf, even when it was in the Alchemy area, it was not proficient, but it was still not something an ordinary Master of alchemy could compare to. Furthermore, poisons were also within the Alchemy realm, so the achievements of the Evil Eyes of the Great Witch in this area was extremely eye-catching, enough to become the cause of Li Keermei.


    If not for the fact that the Great Witch was too busy, not only would he need to know the affairs of the windstorm tribe, he also needed to manage the trade with the Cyan Drum Tribe. He also needed to pass his precious knowledge to the students like Lala and the other Magi of the windstorm tribe. Otherwise, why would Thunder even need to recruit Alchemy!


    Wa Luo leisurely walked in with a skinny Magician with messy hair and a bloodless face.


    Seeing that, Thunder frowned, and asked: "You are Li Keermei? "How can you be so deeply poisoned? I''m afraid that you won''t be able to live for long!"


    It was not because of the evil heart of the Thunder, but because he could clearly feel that Li Keermei''s life force was weakening. Furthermore, there was an evil force in his body that was devouring his life force, crazily weakening Li Keermei''s hope of survival.


    Li Keermei revealed a surprised expression. She obviously didn''t think that Thunder understood Alchemy so well.


    Wa Luo replied embarrassedly: "Boss, it was also because of Li Keermei''s failed spell experiment that led to the invasion of the Evil Poison. Even his mentor had no choice, so he came to try his luck. Otherwise, he would not have given up the foundation that he had painstakingly built in the Ottoman Empire and come to our Desolate Land. "


    Thunder was no longer of any interest and said, "Bring him to meet the old man. I believe he can help him deal with this poison. If even this old man is unable to do anything about it, I''m afraid that there are not many people in this world who can save him anymore. "


    Li Keermei had long heard from Wa Luo that there was a Dwarf Wizard in the territory that was proficient in poisons.


    "The growth of the rice barrel seems to have reached another limitation. The combined poison of the Hellspiders and the Seven-tailed Manticore has made it impossible for his venom type magic to grow any further. Let the Seven-tailed Manticore devour it, I hope it can evolve into an even stronger venom attack system."


    "Yes!"


    Wa Luo respectfully received the Seven-tailed Manticore.


    As a three-headed giant dragon, the only development direction for the Rice Bucket was its venom type. If it could not be strengthened in that aspect, then the Rice Bucket''s purpose would be to bring heavy armor to the battlefield and kill the enemy. That would be too funny.


    As such, Thunder heard Great Witch''s opinion on feeding the Rice Bucket with poison so that it could absorb the poison''s magical energy and grow rapidly. Great Witch was indeed an old cunning fox who had lived for more than four hundred and fifty years. His suggestion had an immediate effect. After the Rice Bucket underwent this cruel training, his magic power actually increased at a rocket like speed. Right now, he had already reached the standard of Sixth Order, so he could vaguely feel the aura of a dragon.


    It was a pity that the blood of the Rice Bucket was too scary, the poison required to grow was not enough to cope with his growth. Even the combined poison of the Hellspiders and the Seven-tailed Manticore that was meticulously concocted by the Great Witch''s Beholder could not achieve a substantial effect.


    Therefore, Thunder could only give up his precious Monster Crystal of the Seven-tailed Manticore, hoping that the Rice Bucket would have a substantial breakthrough.


    Originally, the mother of the Rice Bucket, the magicite of the Dulcet, was the most suitable choice. It might even allow the Rice Bucket to activate its second elemental power, causing the second head of the Rice Bucket to awaken completely. But Great Witch felt that the probability of that was too small, and it would be better to just specialize in one technique to complete it. Furthermore, Great Witch seemed to have some intentions towards the Dulcet, since he had borrowed it, there were actually no signs of it returning. If it wasn''t for the fact that Thunder never bothered about these little things and knew the character of the Great Witch well, knowing that he wouldn''t let things go so easily, he wouldn''t have minded it.


    Li Keermei listened until her eyelids jumped.


    To other occupations, Seven-tailed Manticore s were at most just expensive magicite s, but to Alchemy Masters, it had an extraordinary significance. If used well, it could be used to absorb some of the toxins from alchemy experiments, and could even provide a strong and powerful safeguard for an important experiment. If he had had a Monster Crystal of the Seven-tailed Manticore back then, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a state where everyone would look at him as if he was a plague, and flee as far as they could. Those close friends of his usually stayed away from him, one by one.


    However, from the looks of it, he still had a chance to survive. Moreover, the boss in front of him seemed to be very generous.


    Bang!


    Just then, a Old Salt Demons who was missing a hand stumbled in.


    Seeing the excited look on the Old Salt Demons''s face, Thunder was also curious.


    Old Salt Demons shouted excitedly: "Master, quick! Hurry up and go to the mines, Big Ben has caught a few entomophane s with strange appearances, but Big Ben''s master''s skills in martial arts are strong, so he was able to quickly subdue them. Right now, they are using the ancient language to communicate, and it seems like they have discovered something scary, so Big Ben asks that you must hurry over as soon as possible. "


    Old Salt Demons was previously a prisoner, but he was crippled in battle. Perhaps it was out of a strong instinct for survival, or perhaps he was a natural born language expert, but this Old Salt Demons who had lived for almost fifty years actually mastered four languages: Human Common Language, Behemoths Language, Goblin Language, and Rare Elf Language. In addition, the Old Salt Demons understood the severity of the situation and was easily satisfied. That was why De Ke assigned him to the mining area to assist Big Ben in the management of the slaves.


    "entomophane! "What a terrifying thing!"


    Thunder thought for a bit, before turning to Li Keermei and speaking in a serious tone: "Mr. Li Keermei, you have heard some things that you shouldn''t have heard. Now, regardless of whether you are willing to stay or not, you have to stay. Just like what Wa Luo had promised you before, I will do my best to nurture you to become a Master of alchemy. Of course, if you don''t work hard, you can only blame yourself. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Li Keermei smiled bitterly and nodded her head.


    He didn''t ask for much now, only that this place could really save him and give him a place to settle down. As for the many benefits Wa Luo had promised him before, he didn''t dare to hope that. This was because those promises were extremely tempting even to the Master of alchemy.


    Perhaps it was to fulfill his promise, Lei Lei carelessly threw a dimensional ring over to Li Keermei, and said: "I prepared this ring for you, there are a lot of magic materials in it for you to learn. The real treasures are all in this old man''s hands. If you want to become the Master of alchemy that this old man can forge into his Epic Tier Magic Weapon, you will have to rely on your own talent and whether or not you can please him. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Li Keermei was truly grateful this time.


    Wa Luo had repeatedly told his boss in the letters how generous he was, and he had finally experienced it. This was a dimensional ring, a dimensional ring that was worth at least twenty to thirty thousand gold coins! Even though his teacher had reached the seventh step realm, he, who was only capable of forging a high-level magic weapon, had spent a lot of time and money to gather this much.


    And after Li Keermei checked the space within the dimensional ring and the many magic materials, he found out about her own genius and realized that she had still underestimated the generosity of Thunder. Of course, from then on, Li Keermei was completely convinced of Thunder.


    Just as Wa Luo and his group were about to leave the room, he suddenly thought of something, and said: "Boss, previously, there were many envoys from the Teutonic Kingdom and Teutonic Kingdom who came to visit, but unfortunately, the boss was not here. However, one of the messengers from the Teutonic Kingdom said that there is an urgent matter and requested that you make a short trip home, and that the Augustus family is in a huge crisis. "


    "Understood."


    Hearing that Augustus family was in danger, Thunder''s reaction was very light, it was hard to tell what kind of expression he had, and there were faint signs of numbness.


    At this time, Wa Luo and his brother had already left the room, and the originally bustling room became quiet once again.


    "Let''s go to the mining site first!"


    As soon as Thunder finished speaking, he took the lead, while Old Salt Demons followed obediently, not daring to say a single word.


    Thunder, who had rushed to the mine''s entrance at the first possible moment, quickly discovered several Nagas, who were much smaller in stature. He immediately thought of the Behemoths earthworm.


    "Boss!"


    When Big Ben saw the arrival of the lightning, he immediately explained, "They are earthworm Beamon, who had disappeared for nearly a thousand years. In other words, the previous master of the subterranean labyrinth."


    "The envoys of the Wuye Tribe greet the esteemed lord!"


    Although the earthworm did not have eyes or vision, their innate rays could help them differentiate the enemy''s position and approximate image.


    Thunder saw that the earthworm''s reaction was not slow nor light, it seemed as though she was on guard against him. He ignored him and asked: "Big Ben, how did they appear? I remember that the subterranean labyrinth is guarded by our brave warriors, how could they still come to the mining area without stopping? "


    Thunder was not very surprised with the appearance of the earthworm. There were some indications that there were other existences within the subterranean labyrinth, and as the creator of the subterranean labyrinth, the possibility of the earthworm surviving was the highest. After all, if the subterranean labyrinth he built did not hide one or two secret passages, it would be a very funny thing. Hence, Thunder had always believed that there were still remnants of the earthworm that had not been annihilated by the Underground Spider Tribe.


    What Thunder was most concerned about was still the news about the ancient tunnel in Spider Queen of Hell.


    Big Ben obviously asked these questions and answered, "Boss, it''s really too serious. The Hellspiders Clan had passed through an ancient subterranean tunnel to come to the surface world, but the smart earthworm had gone the other way, dodging down by following the old path of the Hellspiders, allowing their clan to avoid the calamity of clan extermination. Even so, the population of their clan had plummeted from over a thousand to only a pitiful two hundred people. Although it can allow us to go straight to the Underground World, it would be terrible if other countries or the humans of the Underground World were to find out about this tunnel. Even if boss and the Beholder Great Witch are present, it would be hard to protect the attack from both sides. "


    Thunder naturally knew how serious this matter was.


    If there was even the slightest mistake in the affairs of the ancient subterranean tunnel, then it would not be so troublesome. It was very likely that the entire territory, including both the windstorm tribe and the earthworm, would be in a situation where they would be unable to recover.

 C119

    Big Ben''s words caused Thunder to fall into a continuous silence.


    However, this matter had to be faced with, and could not be avoided. The problem now was what Thunder needed to do, and how best to do it.


    Big Ben saw that Thunder was troubled, and carefully reminded him: "Boss, the earthworm people want to return to their subterranean labyrinth, but whether it is in name or reality, they are already our territory, so no matter what, we have to get permission from the boss, because Big Ben cannot make this decision."


    Hearing that, the earthworm man started to seriously size up the human aristocracy in front of him.


    Although they could feel that the power of Thunder was very terrifying, and could tell that Thunder''s status was very high, but they all thought that Thunder was just an outstanding descendant of a noble, not the creator of all these, nor was it the powerful Dragon Knight who helped them expel the Hellspiders Clan.


    But now it seemed that the situation was different from what they had expected.


    Thunder thought for a long time and then invited, "I don''t know if you are willing to follow a Dragon Knight Lord of the Wuye Tribe who possesses three Flying Dragon. I will give you a treatment that surpasses that of nobility, and I can even give you an unimaginable glory."


    Earthmen fell silent.


    Big Ben nervously looked at the earthworm people, wishing that they would agree immediately. It had to be known how difficult it was to get Thunder to personally make such an invitation. Right now, it was unknown just how many destitute humans there were. Even Beamon didn''t have the qualifications to follow Thunder.


    The leader of the earthworms replied politely, "I ask the almighty Lord Dragon Knight to forgive us for our ignorance. Although we are the representatives of the Nightless Clan, we are not the people who can speak the final words of the tribe. The first thing we will do is to pass the Dragon Knight''s Lord''s invitation to our tribe''s patriarchs and elders, and the first thing we will do is to reply to the Dragon Knight''s Lord. "


    "Alright, I can afford to wait for that time."


    Thunder thought for a moment, then summoned the Spider Queen of Hell who took the initiative to hide in the Ring of the Undead when Wa Luo and Li Keermei appeared, and said: "Since you two are now living in the ancient subterranean tunnel, the journey will definitely be arduous, I''ll let the Spider Queen of Hell send you two on your way."


    When the earthworms saw that the Spider Queen of Hell appeared, they could not help but shiver.


    As the strongest warriors of the Hellspiders Tribe, it was naturally their nightmare. Not to mention seeing it, even just hearing its name was enough to scare the earthworms of the clan to the point where they were sweating profusely.


    Thunder''s move was to intimidate everyone. It was completely intimidating.


    The reason why he wanted to take back the earthworms was not because of their rarity, nor was it because of their ability to ignore metal defenses and use their flesh and blood directly. It was because of their digging skills and agricultural specialties.


    After all, a territory''s food couldn''t just be traded, it must have the most basic ability to survive. If war broke out and the territory lost its food supply, then Thunderclap and the others would be in deep trouble. Although the chances of this happening were not high with the combat strength and influence of Thunder and the others, there were still worries about the future if they didn''t think much of it. Moreover, the earthworms'' digging skills have made them a useful tool for scouting and ambushing, which has a great strategic significance in military matters. Not to mention that sooner or later, Thunder will have to travel underground. Ignoring the darkness, Earthworm Man who is familiar with the underground world is the best guide and battle partner.


    With all these reasons added together, it triggered Thunder''s evil actions.


    The leader of the earthworms trembled as she asked: "Mighty Lord Dragon Knight, did this Spider Queen of Hell also become Master''s Magic Pet?"


    "Yes!"


    Thunder answered without thinking.


    The earthworm man was filled with respect. After all, they had never seen Thunder before, so they did not have a direct feeling towards it. But now, it was completely different, even the Spider Queen of Hell that they feared the most had become Thunder''s Magic Pet.


    Thunder immediately thought of another point and ordered, "Big Ben, pick a few smarter ones to accompany them. Also, check the situation of the tunnel and give us a detailed map and information."


    "Yes, boss."


    After all, he was once a Mercenary, and was born with the spirit of adventure.


    Takashimoto was an efficient person, and he immediately put things into action. However, the moment De Ke, Fan Defate, Ai Huade and the rest heard that they could go to the Underground World to adventure, they immediately gave up on their work and joined Big Ben''s team to scout the path.


    Thunder didn''t say anything and just nodded.


    Speaking of Fan Defate, Ai Huade, Yi Fenglin and the others, they had to talk about raising the Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim in the Wind-Speaker Tribes. Previously, they went back to Yi Fenglin''s hometown, Wind-Speaker Tribes, to see if the Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim could become materials for the Heavy Cavalry.


    It was a pity that the raising of Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim was extremely difficult, resulting in a limited number of Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim. Even Wind-Speaker Tribes was unable to satisfy his own needs, let alone selling them abroad. Furthermore, Wind-Speaker Tribes had always treated Rhinoceros lanceolata Maxim as a secret, and was not willing to reveal them, even if they had Yi Fenglin, their own family members, they had nothing to say.


    As a last resort, Fan Defate, Ai Huade, and the others could only rely on Yi Fenglin''s reputation to purchase a few from the Wind-Speaker Tribes using a huge amount of gold coins and many other rare materials as a form of consolation.


    But Wind-Speaker Tribes''s journey was not without rewards. They had already felt the uneasiness that the Mongol Empire had brought and had actually taken the initiative to request for an arms trade with him, while they used the various specialties of the elves to exchange for it. This kind of customer who delivered the goods to them naturally couldn''t refuse. After setting up the trading location at the black bristle tribe, Thunder brought Fan Defate and Ai Huade back.


    It wasn''t that Thunder didn''t want to create a teleportation point in Wind-Speaker Tribes, it was because his teleportation coordinates were becoming more and more limited. Although Thunderclap already had a cultivation base at the Quasi-Eighth Order level and had the ability to transfer coordinates to seven, after dividing them up, the chips that Thunderclap used up less and less.


    The teleportation coordinates of the Solotune and the city of Fei Erde had already been destroyed by the lightning, but there was one for Zhu Yuyan, one for the Old Roy, and one for the Cyan Drum Tribe, as well as one for the black bristle tribe and one for the War City.


    If the Underground World was finished, then there would definitely be one more Underground World to lay down, and that meant that there was only one more activity chip left in Thunder''s hand. That way, it would definitely not be a good omen for Thunder, or even for the residents of the entire territory.


    Thunder, which required a calm mind to cultivate, did not want to be disturbed by the matters of teleportation and trade. Therefore, he wanted to find a talent that could produce transfer array s, as well as materials that could produce transfer array s, to buy more time and energy for his own cultivation.


    There was a talent, but the Great Witch''s Evil Eyes had such knowledge in this area, and Li Keermei had learnt such knowledge before, if there was the Master of alchemy in the Wind-Speaker Tribes, then it would definitely not be a problem. Unfortunately, the problem of the materials could not be solved. After all, the materials for the transfer array were all in the hands of the various empires and organizations, so there was no way for them to leak it out.


    Therefore, wanting to train in peace was a rather troublesome matter.


    Thunder muttered helplessly, "I heard that transfer array is not some rare goods in the The Age of Elves, why did it become the most important strategic goods? Is it related to the legendary Underground World again? "


    Ever since the surface world became enemies with the Underground World, many valuable things became history. subterranean tunnel, magicite cannons, magicrystal sphere, transfer array and many other things had all changed into the past. From the common materials to the extremely rare strategic materials that were related to the structure of the continent, all of them showed the hidden value of the Underground World, causing Thunder''s desire to travel underground to increase.


    However, this matter could not be rushed.


    "It''s better to cultivate. Strength is everything!"


    But just as Lei was about to return and continue his cultivation, he suddenly felt Zhu Yuyan''s aura getting further and further away from him, weaker and weaker.


    He did not have time to consider it and immediately activated the teleportation group technique, intending to follow Zhu Yuyan directly. However, he was dumbstruck to find that the magical coordinates he had given Zhu Yuyan had disappeared, completely disappearing from this world.


    This feeling instantly destroyed the heart of Thunder.


    Perhaps it was because there was only one way out, an urgent call came from the depths of Thunder''s soul. This was a kind of terrified and despairing cry, but also a familiar and expectant cry, as if an extremely familiar person encountered a very terrifying matter and desperately needed Thunder to solve it.


    In a dilemma, Thunder chose Zhu Yuyan.


    Without further ado, Thunder immediately rushed back to the Dwarf''s underground altar. Unfortunately, what the lightning saw was nothing but emptiness. The strangest thing was that the mysterious summoning ceremony was still in operation without any damage.


    Seeing this, Thunder actually calmed down.


    There were no battles in the surroundings, not to mention damage, there wasn''t even a little bit of wear and tear. Moreover, with the support of the powerful magic source of the summoning ceremony, there were no abnormalities at all. This also meant that Zhu Yuyan''s departure was not related to the summoning ceremony, and it was very likely that she had left on her own accord.


    That was the problem.


    Why did Zhu Yuyan want to leave, what methods did she use to leave, and what methods did she have to completely isolate the reaction of the lightning?


    It was a pity that time did not wait for him. After he felt the pain and despair of the Old Roy deeply, he casually set up a magic coordinate beside the altar in the underground palace. Then, he teleported away.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone onto the Sunset Prairie, a horse carriage that looked like a merchant stopped in front of a canyon.


    "Young Master Qi Rui, passing by here belongs to the Sunset Forest''s territory."


    Old Roy looked at the dangerous canyon tunnel in front of him, and her heart was filled with unhappiness.


    When the Old Roy found out that Thunder Young Master, whom she had served for fifteen years, had become the kingdom''s youngest master, and even snatched a piece of precious land from the hands of many powerful nobles, the halo of Qi Rui''s genius quickly dimmed in the world of the Old Roy.


    This time, the Augustus family was suddenly surrounded and annihilated by the combined forces of several families, whether it was the current Family Head or the first in line for the successor, they were both helpless. They could only watch helplessly as the disciples of the family were suppressed in many ways, and even the businesses of many families were not preserved, causing the hearts of the families to scatter, and faintly show signs of crumbling. The most terrifying thing was that the royal family who had always been protecting the Augustus family actually sat back and watched.


    Since he was forced to do so, the Augustus family thought of thunder.


    The Augustus family had already sent an envoy once, but unfortunately there was no sound training at all. They had no choice but to send Old Roy, who had been taking care of Thunder for fifteen years, and possessed rich feelings, over in hopes of reversing the tide of Augustus family''s defeat.


    Qi Rui''s thoughts were not that complicated.


    He continued to wipe the Magic Sword in his hands, again and again. Even though the Magic Sword was spotless, it still did not stop its actions. Perhaps it had become his habit, his instinct.


    Yet, what was actually placed next to Qi Rui was an Evil magic bow made from bone. The bone body of the bow and the bone body of the Arrows all described how strange this bone bow was.


    Old Roy knew that this bone bow was the famous Demon Hunt Bow, the evil magic bow that had killed over a hundred Magician s. It had a bowstring, and was said to be made from the tendons of some powerful underground evil being. It took a Master of alchemy almost a year of effort to make this unique bowstring. Every single bone arrow was made from the special bones of Magical Beast. After being meticulously forged by the Master of alchemy, they not only possessed a penetrating power, but they also had the frightening effect of silence and the disappearance of warrior power and magic. It was simply the same as a Nei-Mo.


    This weapon was said to be a divine instrument left behind by a terrifying generation of Family Head. It had always been a secret that no one in the clan had ever passed on, but they never expected that it would actually be used by Qi Rui to protect himself this time.


    Vaguely, Old Roy grasped that the purpose of this visit might not be to simply invite them.


    "Take it!"


    Qi Rui suddenly handed a piece of Magic Scrolls over to Old Roy.


    When Old Roy, who was a little confused, saw the Magic Scrolls, her face immediately lost all color. It was not that this Magic Scrolls could not be used at all, but that the level of this Magic Scrolls was just too high. It was so high that even the rich and powerful aristocrats were unable to afford it.


    Old Roy had guessed that Qi Rui had some big plans, but she never thought that he would be so arrogant.


    Qi Rui said seriously to the Old Roy: "Old Roy, I know you are worried, but ever since we left the capital, they have been following us closely. "Although we did not stop to rest in the Solotune, the last city on the western border of the Kingdom, and caught them off guard and bought us half a day''s worth of time to travel, with their ability, they should have abandoned all unnecessary burdens and burdens. They would have robbed us when we arrived in the windstorm tribe, killing us all the way down here."


    The Old Roy was not stupid. She pointed to the canyon in front of them and asked, "So the canyon in front of us is the best place for us to turn around and take over?"


    Qi Rui replied with a cruel smile.


    Old Roy originally wanted to say something, but after seeing the Magic Scrolls in her hands, she immediately threw all of her worries to the back of her mind. After all, with this, it was enough to guarantee that even if their ambush failed, they would still be able to calmly retreat.


    Just like this, Qi Rui and the Old Roy quietly laid out their plans.


    While erasing the traces he had left behind, he set up some traps. Although a few wild beasts or even Rank 2 or 3 Magical Beast would occasionally pose a threat to them, compared to the formidable formation of the enemy, these small Magical Beast s were not worth mentioning.


    Qi Rui and Old Roy knew that their enemy was very powerful and that it was purely luck that caused their ambush. After all, they did not even know the size or approximate strength of their enemy, so they were naturally unable to grasp the benefits.


    It was obvious at a glance that he was in a position of superiority.


    Although Qi Rui was already an existence at the level of Sixth Order, he could still be considered an existence at the quasi-seventh step. However, if it wasn''t seventh step, then it wasn''t seventh step. There was an obvious difference compared to true characters in the master level, unless Qi Rui had a completely different martial arts system like the one possessed in this world.


    Along with the increase in his battle qi, Qi Rui''s five senses were naturally much sharper than that of a normal person''s. The current Qi Rui had a physique that was about the same as an ordinary Behemoth Warrior. Although he was not at a level where he could compete with trolls just by relying on his physical strength, Qi Rui''s physique was more than enough for him to handle the human advanced warriors of the same realm.


    Soon, when a billowing cloud of dust rose from the horizon, the show was finally about to begin.


    Qi Rui and Old Roy used a few specially made magical potions to cover their tracks. Adding to that, it was the wet season of the late winter and early spring, the snow and frost had just started to melt. The ground was extremely muddy, and perfectly matched with a large amount of fallen leaves, it covered up all of Qi Rui''s and Old Roy''s tracks.


    Qi Rui did not dare to look at his enemy with his eyes.


    When one reached a certain cultivation level, he would be able to understand more about the enemy, and professional master had a unique understanding in this area. In order to prevent his tracks from being leaked, Qi Rui did not use his eyes, but instead used his ears to discern his enemy''s admission of defeat, as well as his specific cultivation level.


    As for Old Roy, whose cultivation was low, she did not even dare breathe loudly, and quietly stayed at the back to avoid becoming Qi Rui''s burden.


    From the severity of the landing voice, the length of the breath, and the aura emitted by the enemy''s body, Qi Rui''s heart faintly trembled. Be it the number of enemies, or the specific levels of cultivation, they all exceeded Qi Rui''s expectations, and at that moment, he felt a tinge of regret.


    Two masters, four Sixth Order experts, using this kind of lineup to kill a Sixth Order noble swordsman, was simply an easy task.


    The slightly terrified Qi Rui was currently analyzing exactly which great noble and Augustus family had such a huge grudge between them, to actually use such a terrifying lineup. However, even if Qi Rui managed to analyze it, what could he do?


    "If these people were to die here, it would definitely be a fatal blow to those despicable nobles."


    A very terrifying thought emerged in Qi Rui''s heart.


    There were pros and cons to it. The fact that the enemy had sent out such an elite force showed how sinister their intentions were. However, since the enemy had put so much effort, they had to use all their trump cards. If these people died here, their vitality would be greatly damaged. At that time, even if Qi Rui and Old Roy were unable to bring Thunder Invitation back, it would be much easier for Augustus family to take on the threat of the enemy in the future.


    The more Qi Rui thought about it, the more excited he became. His pupils had even shrunk to an extremely terrifying level and the killing intent in his eyes burned hotter.


    "I want to kill!" Not a single one will remain! "


    Qi Rui slowly took out his bone arrow and began to search for his prey.


    Ge Lixiding was very, very angry.


    Dao Er was the most senior and most powerful follower of the Dao Er family, and was also the biggest reliance of the Dao Er family. Ge Lixiding was originally a follower of the previous Patriarch of the Dao Er Family. However, following the death of the previous Patriarch, Ge Lixiding became a free man. However, under the urging of the Dao Er Family, Ge Lixiding became the pillar of the Dao Er Family, enjoying the rights that even the core disciples did not have.


    However, this mission had made the swordsman, who had enjoyed the luxurious life of a noble for more than ten years, doubt his own abilities. If the other party was someone of the same level, then it could still be said, but the problem was that Qi Rui was a young man, and was at most a very talented young swordsman.


    Qi Rui did not stop at the Solotune to rest. This was greatly out of Ge Lixiding''s expectations, and also forced him to give up those pursuers under the Sixth Order. It wasn''t easy for him to find Qi Rui''s escape route, but once he reached the canyon his trail would be cut off. This feeling made him feel a little uneasy.


    At this time, Ge Lixiding was cursing that idiot from the Dao Er family. It was one thing for him to be bullied by a Mercenary Knight who had a Magical Beast mount, but he actually brought the elite strength of the family to retaliate, which in the end required the Dao Er family to sacrifice a large amount of resources and money in order to redeem him.


    But not only did Dao Er not feel any pain, he was actually causing trouble everywhere in the capital, targeting the gigantic Augustus family. Object. If not for the fact that Augustus family was in a state of decline and the imperial family giving up on this dog, which was the Augustus family, Dao Er would have won over many nobles with old grudges with Thunder and the Augustus family and become a united alliance of interests. Otherwise, the Dao Er family would have been done for a long time ago.


    Originally, this was nothing. After all, those were matters between nobles. It was none of his business as a follower. At worst, he could just change his appearance and follow another family.


    But the problem was that Ge Lixiding had decayed under the corrosion of the Family''s luxurious noble life, and could not leave that kind of superior life, making him feel pressured from the start.


    Moreover, Ge Lixiding knew that his body was gradually decaying under the corrosion of the luxurious aristocratic life, and was no longer as valiant and mighty as before.


    Thinking about his family, his body, and the noble titles that those nobles had promised him, Ge Lixiding had no choice but to accept this mission that went against his conscience and become an assassin that he had always hated.


    Suddenly, Ge Lixiding also hated Augustus family.


    Isn''t the purpose of so many nobles targeting the gigantic Augustus family for benefits? Those so-called hatred is just an excuse. As long as the huge Augustus family gave him some benefits, she would not have what she had done today.


    "Strange, how could they be so thoroughly erased without leaving any traces behind?"


    The other master looked around with an extremely serious expression, as if trying to read something. Unfortunately, all of these were in vain, so Qi Rui would not make such a serious mistake.


    "Seems like we have underestimated the genius of this kingdom!"


    Until now, Ge Lixiding had no choice but to recognize Qi Rui''s genius name.


    Ge Lixiding suddenly sensed something, as he looked towards the cliff where Qi Rui was hiding, and muttered: "Wait, I seem to have a bad premonition just now, it seemed to be a killing intent! That''s right, it was killing intent. Not good! Qi Rui set a trap here to wait for us! "


    But just as Ge Lixiding finished speaking, he heard the sound of a weapon dropping to the ground.


    The two masters didn''t even look as they flew towards the source of the sound. But when they saw the scene in front of their eyes, the experienced people all froze at the same time because in front of them was a lifeless body, a corpse nailed to the mountain wall.


    And it was at this moment that Ge Lixiding heard a miserable piercing sound that pierced the air, following that, he saw a sharp, pale-white ray of light piercing through the shadows of the cliffs, and in the end, the Battle Master that followed him arrived with an expression of disbelief as he held onto his throat. However, the blood that surged out still seeped out from between his ten fingers, the scene was extremely bloody.


    An arrow had also pierced the throat of the seventh step Battle Master, such a technique was no longer something that Ge Lixiding could endure.


    Another shrill sound pierced through the air.


    Ge Lixiding almost instinctively shifted his body and left his original position, hiding behind a huge boulder. He was in a rather sorry state. But Ge Lixiding was wrong again this time. Qi Rui''s target was not him, but the remaining experts in Sixth Order.


    Phew...


    Just at this critical moment, a figure suddenly walked out from the air, accompanied by his brandishing and magical rhythm, a sky full of fireballs descended, their target was Qi Rui''s location.


    There was actually a Magician hidden in the enemy''s group, and it was a Magician that knew how to become invisible.

 C120

    Fire Rain, a spell of the third step.


    Merely, this rain of flames was not a speck of fire. Rather, it was a rain of fireballs with extraordinary might. Even if the one in front of it was a high-level team, they would still be completely annihilated by the sudden attack of this mutated spell.


    Qi Rui was not an idiot. Although he was surprised that he made a mistake, his body movements was still able to keep up with his escaping train of thought. In the nick of time, he leaped up, barely dodging the sneak attack of the mutated rain technique.


    Qi Rui, who had escaped death, scolded himself for being careless.


    The other party clearly knew that something was amiss. If they could not find traces of him, they would definitely take precautions. If he did not have enough intelligence, he would hastily launch a sneak attack, which would be tantamount to sending himself to the door. Such a crazy performance should not have happened to the first-in-line successor of a super noble.


    BOOM!


    Qi Rui''s calamity did not come to an end just like that. The mutated fire technique was just an appetizer.


    The Magician who knew how to use invisibility had long used his strong spiritual force to firmly lock onto Qi Rui''s body without even giving him a chance to escape. Right when Qi Rui had just finished dodging, a standard exploding fireball exploded into the bushes that Qi Rui had rolled into. Not only did it blast a hole that was at least four meters in diameter and close to a meter deep, it also blew up countless pieces of burning wood, slashing Qi Rui''s noble body into a complete mess.


    "Quasi-seventh step Magician!"


    With such a fast casting speed, even if he wasn''t Great Magister, he was still an existence with quasi-seventh step.


    Qi Rui had no time to be afraid or upset, he retreated towards the direction of the Old Roy like an arrow. Right now he had no plans to win, to be able to ambush and kill a master was already out of his expectations, if he took his time, the berserk Ge Lixiding would probably kill him.


    But this Magician seemed to have seen through Qi Rui''s thoughts as he chanted a melodious magical rhythm from under the cliff without restraint. Following that, more and more mutated fire techniques came crashing down, their target being the place where the Old Roy was hidden.


    "Run!"


    Qi Rui knew that he mustn''t be outstanding otherwise, not only would he have to face the beating of other nobles, he would also have to endure the fury of the thunder.


    But Old Roy showed the martial arts that he had secretly cultivated.


    Although Old Roy was old, his body could still be considered sturdy, and her qi could still be considered strong. The battle qi, which was considered pitiful in the eyes of Thunder and the others, had actually exploded at a speed faster than their peers. Old Roy turned into a sharp arrow and flew out of the range of the mutated rain of fire.


    Boom ¡­


    The canyon was covered in dust and it was crumbling.


    The figures of Qi Rui and the Old Roy were rapidly running through the forest, and in the blink of an eye, they covered a distance of more than ten meters. In just two to three breaths, Qi Rui and the Old Roy had already escaped the mind blocking range of the quasi-seventh step Magician.


    And at this time, the furious Ge Lixiding had just barely managed to climb the cliff.


    Qi Rui was a very courageous person.


    The moment he sensed Ge Lixiding''s aura getting closer and closer, just as he was about to leap up the cliff, and just as his mind was about to be still, his proficient archery skills allowed him to make the most accurate shooting movements and angle. Accompanied by the departure of the bowstring, another pale-white ray of light passed through the gaps in the dense forest, straight towards Ge Lixiding who had leapt up the cliff.


    "Damn it!"


    Ge Lixiding roared as he rolled on the ground in a sorry state.


    BOOM!


    Crushed rocks flew everywhere, and large chunks of rock at the edge of the cliff collapsed.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "No ¡­"


    "Help!"


    Before the three Sixth Order Warriors had the time to leap up the mountain, a large area of the mountain''s crumbling rock walls had already caused the three pitiful Sixth Order Warriors to plummet with a loud crash, screaming miserably.


    Looking at the miserable situation his three companions were in, Ge Lixiding finally realized that Qi Rui''s ultimate goal was not him, but those three unlucky fellows. Without the assistance of his comrades, the frail Magician was unable to climb such steep cliffs, which meant Ge Lixiding had to fight alone.


    Even a group of people working together had fallen into such a situation, let alone Ge Lixiding alone.


    Ge Lixiding''s heart was instantly corroded by a frightening chill, causing fear and cowardice to surge within. However, the moment Ge Lixiding thought of entering the forest, he knew that it was difficult for him to unleash Qi Rui''s terrifying archery skills. Furthermore, Qi Rui was only a swordsman with Sixth Order, he was on a completely different level compared to himself, an old master who had struggled in seventh step for nearly twenty years.


    Thinking about how Qi Rui had once asked him for guidance on Swordsmanship a few years ago, Ge Lixiding''s confidence couldn''t help but somewhat recover.


    As for the current Qi Rui, under the stimulation of his previous successful attempt, his confidence was rather high, he actually gave up his most advantageous Demon Hunt Bow, and slowly walked out of the forest to meet Ge Lixiding''s suspicious eyes.


    This was not because Qi Rui was arrogant and conceited, but because he had no choice but to do so. There was a price to pay for using the Demon Hunt Bow, even professional master s with seventh step would not be able to continuously cast the Demon Hunt Bow multiple times, let alone Qi Rui. It was Qi Rui''s limit to shoot three of the strongest Demon Hunt Bow in a row.


    Without the help of a Demon Hunt Bow, Qi Rui knew that if he did not have the ability, he would most likely be tortured to death by Ge Lixiding and thrown into the Sunset Forest to feed those hungry wild beasts. Moreover, Ge Lixiding still had a Magician to assist him with quasi-seventh step, while a Old Roy was dragging him down by her side. The situation was only the worst, not the worst.


    Therefore, Qi Rui could only risk his life, betting his life for an opportunity, an opportunity to make the Old Roy make her move.


    "Master Ge Lixiding, Qi Rui never thought that you would be the one to take the lead in this chase!"


    On the surface, Qi Rui was looking at Ge Lixiding seriously, but in actuality, he was secretly adjusting his recently depleted combat power, hoping to recover to his peak state in order to welcome the enemy in front of him, who might be the strongest in his entire life.


    At this moment, the distance between the two sides was less than thirty meters.


    Regardless of whether it was Sixth Order or not, this kind of distance was just outside the attacking range of the two parties. As long as the other party made the slightest move, both sides would be prepared. It could be considered a relatively safe distance.


    Ge Lixiding no longer looked at Qi Rui with an appraising attitude, and said with a sigh, "Who would have thought that the boy who had such an aristocratic air was actually so patient and intelligent? If he had known that we would use this kind of method to make the final decision, Ge Lixiding would not have passed down that technique to you. "


    Hearing that, Qi Rui immediately laughed and expressed his thanks, "That''s right, if not for Master Ge Lixiding teaching him a few years ago and teaching him how to use the power of magical weapons to sense the operation of his Dou Qi and challenge the limits of his body, it would have been impossible for Qi Rui to be promoted to a high level swordsman so easily.


    The experience of a master was extremely valuable, it could be seen how optimistic Ge Lixiding was about Qi Rui''s future, to actually teach him such a secret trick.


    Ge Lixiding took a deep breath, suppressing his depressed and angry state of mind. Old sword masters were worthy of their reputation. Whether in terms of combat power or experience, they were no match for youngsters of the same level. They were often able to maintain a good attitude in inferior situations, and were able to quickly recover even when they were at a disadvantage.


    Qi Rui didn''t have much complex feelings towards Ge Lixiding. Although Ge Lixiding had taught him the secret technique to promote, ever since Ge Lixiding had come to kill him, that kindness was now history. Right now, there was only one thought in Qi Rui''s mind: How to kill Ge Lixiding.


    Honestly speaking, Ge Lixiding was also quite puzzled in his heart:


    The Demon Hunt Bow that was clearly the most dangerous to him actually abandoned him and switched to the most open and open challenge mode. If it was Qi Rui''s aristocratic mentality, he did not have to worry at all; if Qi Rui wanted to rely on that old fellow whose cultivation was not even in the advanced realm to sneak attack him, even if that old fellow used the Demon Hunt Bow to sneak attack him, the strength of the arrow would definitely not be stronger than any of the arrows that Qi Rui shot previously, it would even be considered good if it had half the strength of the arrow.


    This was all within the range that Ge Lixiding could endure.


    After Ge Lixiding analyzed his situation, he felt that the probability of Qi Rui winning against him was close to zero, so he ignored Qi Rui''s so-called schemes and tricks. Therefore, Ge Lixiding was too lazy to waste his time with Qi Rui. He slowly took out his Magic Sword s and walked towards Qi Rui, step by step.


    Qi Rui''s eyes jumped at first, but then flashed a proud smile.


    When Ge Lixiding saw Qi Rui''s smile, his expression froze for a moment, but his steps were still firm and forceful, and he did not hesitate at all because of this smile.


    Moving, Ge Lixiding''s body turned into a blur.


    Although Ge Lixiding was not known as a thief or an assassin based on speed, he was still a master. His speed was definitely even faster than a normal high level assassin.


    However, Qi Rui had already made an estimate on Ge Lixiding''s speed. Even if the fighting strength that Ge Lixiding displayed was even more terrifying than what he had expected, he had no time to think. The Magic Sword in his hands drew an impeccable slash, arriving last, and his target was Ge Lixiding''s wrist which was flying over quickly.


    Qi Rui''s figure was perfect, even taller than Ge Lixiding. Furthermore, Qi Rui''s Magic Sword was a bit longer than Ge Lixiding''s Magic Sword, so with the two of them combined, Qi Rui''s attack could hit Ge Lixiding perfectly, but Ge Lixiding could not hit him.


    Everything had been calculated, as though Ge Lixiding''s attack was something to be chopped at.


    "Alright!"


    Even as an enemy, Ge Lixiding had no choice but to submit to Qi Rui''s exquisite Swordsmanship. In terms of technique, Qi Rui was worthy of the title of genius.


    In the blink of an eye, his combat power, his muscles, as well as his posture changed. The sword that was originally thrusting straight at Ge Lixiding followed his movements and unexpectedly turned into a spiralling attack, just in time to dodge Qi Rui''s slash.


    Qi Rui was fearless in the slightest. His nimble body moved horizontally in an impossible situation, and just as he barely dodged Ge Lixiding''s Magic Sword, the Magic Sword in Qi Rui''s hands released a burst of flame-like brilliance, and accompanied by a crescent moon-like Flame Moon Slash that flew out, ruthlessly and unpredictably slashing towards Ge Lixiding''s chest.


    Humph!


    What he did not expect was only a cold snort from Ge Lixiding.


    Ge Lixiding''s entire body erupted with an eye-piercing earthen brown light, and actually took Qi Rui''s Flame Moon Slash head-on.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Under the impact of the Flame Moon Slash, two scars that were six meters long appeared on Ge Lixiding''s feet.


    "That''s right!"


    Ge Lixiding gave Qi Rui a sinister smile, seeming to be praising, yet also looking down on him.


    To use an incomparably tyrannical battle qi to receive an all-out slash from him; this kind of enemy was truly terrifying enough. But not only did Qi Rui not show any signs of panic or fear, he instead had a trace of excitement on his face. To be able to fight against such an enemy was Qi Rui''s honor and also his best chance to cross this bottleneck.


    "You guys fight seriously, we''ll wait and see."


    A figure holding onto Old Roy''s body suddenly walked out of the forest, smiling at the terrified Qi Rui, while the three bright fireballs that were floating in mid air and constantly threatening Old Roy, carried a strong sense of threat, causing Qi Rui to not dare to act rashly.


    It was that Magician, the quasi-seventh step Magician that could use the mutated fireball technique and the invisibility technique.

 C121

    The Magician seemed to have noticed Qi Rui''s question, and answered politely: "That''s right, I am a Magician with a weak body, I can''t climb such a steep cliff at all. At the same time, I am not a Great Magister who can''t use master level Magic like the pinnate technique. It''s a pity, you forgot that this world still has basic magic like the Floating Technique. Maybe the Floating Technique can''t let us Magician overturn tall mountains, but it can still be used to cross obstacles that are tens of metres high.


    Qi Rui gritted his teeth.


    However, this Magician seemed to have opened his chatterbox. Instead, he began to teach Ge Lixiding, whose rank was higher than his, and he even impolitely taught him a lesson, as expected. "I say, respected Master Ge Lixiding, it''s a waste of sixty years of your life. Of course, if you think that you alone can fight against a group of earth element, I don''t have the qualifications to say it to you. "


    Finished, Magician showed Qi Ao the Magic Scrolls that he had brought to Old Roy, causing Ge Lixiding''s face to immediately turn pale white.


    The Magic Scrolls that Qi Ao gave the Old Roy turned out to be a earth element summoning scroll, and it was a group summoning. earth element and water element were both magical creature s with Fifth Stage. A single Sixth Order warrior could take care of them and even a skillful Fifth Stage warrior could defeat them. But now, the problem was a group of magical creature with Fifth Stage.


    The value of this scroll was definitely not inferior to the Magic Scrolls s of seventh step. Ordinary nobles might not even be able to buy it even if they were to go all out, and even if they had money, they might not be able to. Now, Ge Lixiding finally understood why Qi Rui was so daring to do so.


    The Magician smiled as he kept the group earth element''s summoning scroll, and said while grinning: "I saved you once, so this thing is my reward for winning. "Hurry up and get rid of this little guy. When you''re done, you''ll be able to obtain the title of nobility that you yearn for in your dreams, and I''ll also be able to obtain a small territory to live a wonderful life for the rest of my life."


    Humph!


    Although Ge Lixiding was slightly dissatisfied, he had no choice but to accept this reality.


    The group earth element s'' summoning scrolls were priceless. If they could get him, it would be enough to buy a whole territory for themselves. There was no need to rely on noble families to listen to others'' orders. But the Magician in front of him was not someone he could afford to offend, even if he was not his opponent yet, the person standing behind him was not someone he could go against, so he could only swallow the bitter fruit this time.


    Naturally, Ge Lixiding vented his anger on Qi Rui.


    The Magic Sword released a burst of brown colored light, the surrounding Qi instantly became heavier, and Qi Rui, who was in the middle of it all, had difficulty breathing.


    Qi Rui forcefully suppressed the uneasiness and fear in the depths of his heart, and kept on retreating.


    Facing an angry swordswoman, especially an unreserved one, the best way for the weak was to try their best to buy them time. As a result of being accidentally hit by an unimaginably thick dou qi, there was no other way but death.


    The thickness of the soil, with Ge Lixiding''s deductions, was impeccable.


    Qi Rui knew that once his Battle Qi had reached the Master Level, it would no longer be an existence that the common people could measure. For example, just now, who would have thought that the Sword Qi, which looked weaker than the high ranking swordsman''s Sword Qi, would actually have a strength that exceeded a thousand kilograms.


    Qi Rui knew that he had to try his best, so he could not make any mistakes.


    However, Ge Lixiding who had been angered was not so easy to deal with. One sword was sharper than the other, and the other sword was flashing faster and faster, forcing Qi Rui to only retreat and not retaliate.


    Magician looked at the two''s expressions with interest, and his mouth kept commenting, "I actually didn''t know that this genius of the capital really had such real talent, to actually be able to endure Ge Lixiding''s full strength attack for so long. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, no matter how talented you are, you will only end up as a punching bag. "


    At this time, the Old Roy was still praying and calling out to him.


    At first, he thought that it was the Augustus family''s secret, that he was secretly paying attention to everything. However, when he heard the content of the Old Roy, he thought that the Old Roy was just an honest and sincere follower that was praying to the God he worshipped.


    Perhaps it was because he was bored from listening to it, or perhaps he didn''t want the Old Roy to be too happy, the Magician controlled the fireball to flash across the hair and face of the Old Roy, and only warned after burning off a lot of his hair: "Old man, no matter how much you pray, there is no use. There are no gods in the world of the Magician, the so-called gods are just virtual organisms that we created. If you continue to be impatient, I will let you accompany your God! "


    "Is that so?"


    Thunder slowly walked out from the air in front of Old Roy like a ghost.


    This Magician was after all an extraordinary figure, and upon hearing the voice of the Thunder, he immediately grabbed out with his hand, wanting to kill the Old Roy first. At the same time, the remaining hand of the Magician condensed into a scarlet fireball, and smashed it towards the Thunder.


    The Magician who had a lot of combat experience was able to move smoothly.


    However, Thunderclap''s actions seemed to be the same as what he had planned long ago. He stretched out his other hand and grabbed the ball of flame. However, Thunderclap''s remaining hand didn''t move at all. His eyes were filled with contempt as he watched the ball of fire fly towards him.


    The result of such a similar action would definitely not be the same, all he saw was that the Old Roy, under the grab of the lightning, had actually escaped out of the range of the Magician''s magic; and according to Old Roy''s movement trajectory, she would have crashed into the surrounding fireballs, but Old Roy''s body seemed to have been added with a barrier, all the fireballs actually slid away from Old Roy''s body obediently without exploding or weakening.


    As for the fireball, it was floating in the air quietly, not moving at all.


    Thunder asked in concern, "Luo Yi, are you alright?"


    Old Roy trembled as she replied, "Yes, Young Master, nothing happened to Old Roy, but Young Master Qi Rui seems to be almost unable to hold on."


    Old Roy was not worried at all that the lightning would be able to resist the combination of Magician and Ge Lixiding. After hearing about the many glorious achievements of the Thunder, and seeing the unimaginable appearance of the Thunder with one''s own eyes, all of Old Roy''s doubts and worries disappeared in an instant.


    Thunder replied with a smile. "This is a rare opportunity for Qi Rui to hone his skills. If he is able to break through, then it will be a perfect ending. Even if Qi Rui fails, I still have a way to save him. "


    "Go!"


    Sensing that the fireball had completely lost control, Magician ordered the three fireballs to fly towards the lightning while he himself escaped into the air.


    "Obscure Spell!"


    Thunder watched everything with interest.


    He didn''t need to pay attention to the three fireballs, because when the fireballs flew into the Sky Demon Field, they were devoured and disappeared without a trace. What a joke, Thunder wasn''t even afraid of the fire from the Creation Heavenly Crystal anymore, why would he be afraid of this mere elemental power.


    "Illuminating spell, it seems you are the Holy See''s magic advisor!"


    The thunder seemed to capture something as it followed a strange trajectory and shifted its line of sight. It was as if there was something in the air that was attracting his attention.


    Thunder grabbed back his hand and grabbed the fireball. Looking at the ever-increasing magic fluctuations, he jokingly said, "Although light magic is an extremely mysterious magic and only a few people can learn it, it''s still not out of the scope of magic. As long as you have the slightest trace of magic undulations, even if it''s only an elemental wave, I can still track your movements. "Since you want to fly far away, as a landowner, I have to take advantage of your beauty. Let the hospitable me send you on your way!"


    With that, Thunder tossed the fireball in his hand over.


    BOOM!


    The fireball suddenly exploded at a height of around 70 meters away from them.''s burning body was like a stone that was thrown out, flying straight towards the cliff mouth.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Accompanying Magician''s miserable shrieks, the sound grew further and further away from them and resonated further. Finally, it ended with a loud crashing sound.


    It was a pity that as the Magician fell to the ground, a strong magic wave swept across, and Thunder''s eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of hesitation, with a contradictory light.


    This magic undulation was very familiar to him. He had encountered lightning once before, and it was this magic undulation that had changed his life. This was the Death''s Summoning Talisman. Qi Ao, who was killed by him, shattered this kind of talisman right before he died, causing him to be targeted by two famous professional master s. He was forced to flee and from then on, he was forced to a new era.


    Now it seems that the identity of this Magician is indeed not simple, and he is even more powerful than Thunder had estimated.


    Old Roy knew that the lightning was very powerful, but she never expected it to be this powerful. This Magician was someone who could go anywhere and be arrogant, even the most powerful Casanova Knight, Li En, might not be able to deal with him, let alone the others. But now, such a powerful Magician had been killed like a bunch of chickens and dogs by the lightning. The impact had completely dulled Old Roy''s senses.


    Bang!


    The situation for Qi Rui was not looking good.


    Thunder and Old Roy had the time to chat, but Ge Lixiding and Qi Rui who had fought so hard did not have the time to split their focus. Right now, they only had each other in their eyes, only killing.


    Qi Rui, whose mouth was already overflowing with blood, could only see Ge Lixiding''s shadow that was eliminated, and was basically unable to form an effective defense. Every one of Ge Lixiding''s attacks could more or less cause Qi Rui to suffer internal injuries.


    However, Qi Rui was not anxious at all, there was even a feeling that the more he fought, the calmer he became, and the clearer it became. At this very moment, Qi Rui had completely turned all of his worries and burdens, as well as the heavy burden of the family that had dominated him for twenty odd years, into history.


    In Qi Rui''s eyes, he only had Ge Lixiding in front of him.


    He could not see Ge Lixiding''s body, but Qi Rui could miraculously sense Ge Lixiding''s sword and the terrifying penetrating ability that was coming from it.


    Qi Rui dodged Ge Lixiding''s attacks easily like a fish sensing danger, as if he could predict his own attacks beforehand. It was even an attack intent.


    But in the next moment, Qi Rui actually judged Ge Lixiding''s footsteps, movements, and even attacked stance beforehand. A seemingly indifferent and horizontal slash struck Ge Lixiding''s sword which had not reached the peak yet. Ge Lixiding, who was lacking in strength, was forced to retreat with a grunt.


    The feeling of being forcefully suppressed in the middle of an attack was really depressing.


    The target of this strike was the air, but that unstoppable Flame Moon Slash just happened to hit the Ge Lixiding who was about to reform his attack, killing off all of Ge Lixiding''s plans in the cradle. It was only the beginning, and it was only the beginning.


    In the end, Qi Rui swung his sword once again. This time, it was like the first bolt of lightning in the early spring, the first thunder, and the brilliant Power of lightning tore apart the snow-white clothes on the ground, bringing about a new beginning for the renewal of everything.


    Ge Lixiding looked at the sword attack that was as if it was flying in the sky in shock. He could not imagine it, and could only block it.


    BOOM!


    Ge Lixiding''s body was actually sent flying by Qi Rui''s sword.


    "Brilliant!"


    Thunder could not help but cheer for Qi Rui.


    The Qi Rui just now was definitely a fish in water with broken lines, a footwork technique for master level, but advanced warriors with deeper cultivations could definitely comprehend it. However, Qi Rui''s next three strikes of the Flame Moon Slash were completely within the range of his Master level, because the "Flame Triple Slash" was a Battle skills of the master level. It was a combination of the basic Battle skills''s "Triple Slash" and the Flame Moon Slash that was famous for its offensive power, and it was impossible for a master to use it without comprehending the true essence of strength.


    In other words, Qi Rui had succeeded in stepping into the realm of a Grandmaster.


    "Thank you!"


    When Qi Rui saw Thunder''s figure, he knew that there was no problem with Old Roy''s safety and smiled slightly before collapsing.


    Regardless of whether it was the accumulation of battle qi or the comprehension it gave, they were both incomparable to Ge Lixiding. The fact that Qi Rui was able to comprehend the true essence of power in a hopeless situation and was able to hold on until the very end was already considered precious, he could not be forced anymore.


    "Young Master Qi Rui!"


    Old Roy was rather worried about Qi Rui, and immediately flew over to investigate.


    Thunder consoled: "There''s no time, Luo Yi. He will definitely not fall here. His body was merely drained of energy due to severe overdraft of his Dou Qi, and she fell into a coma because she could not take it anymore. She will become lively after a few days of rest. "


    Old Loy couldn''t completely understand the strange terms in Thunder''s words, but she could understand the gist of it.


    "Haha ¡­"


    The miserable Ge Lixiding forced himself to stand up against the Magic Sword, and mocked: "What a pity, Qi Rui, if you had even a little more battle spirit, the one who will be handed over to me today, and not you, the future star of Augustus family."


    After Ge Lixiding finished speaking, he finally noticed the traces of thunder.


    This time, Ge Lixiding was truly speechless.


    Although he had never met with Thunder before, his picture of Thunder, the effects of magic, and even the opposing Ottoman Empire had all been spread across the entire Teutonic Kingdom. With regards to the comet like lightning, Third Prince, who could defeat geniuses from the geniuses, and, the Magic Scholar of quasi-ninth order, who was said to be an extraordinary existence that was very likely to be Ka Tu, Ge Lixiding felt fear from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, Ge Lixiding finally realized what was called despair.

 C122

    Thunder put on a very harmonious expression and said, "Don''t worry, I am currently lacking some strong people to help me take the vanguard. I won''t casually waste talent like you. "Well, if you can take the same move three times, I''ll let you go. But if you can''t, you''ll have to work for me."


    Ge Lixiding listened until his eyelids jumped.


    Thunder''s words were very contradictory. Since the same move could be used the first time, then it naturally could be used the second time. No matter how many times they used it, they would be able to use the same method to break it. However, Ge Lixiding always felt that things were not that simple, that Thunder seemed to be plotting something, but his expression was very serious, and was not joking.


    "Alright!"


    Looking at his current state and thinking back to Thunder''s illustrious and mighty name, Ge Lixiding could only reply with a weak voice.


    Thunder laughed sinisterly.


    He only saw the lightning lifting up the Right Hand, and a white Heavenly Crystal appeared in the palm of the lightning.


    Ge Lixiding''s eyelids started to twitch.


    He was not an ordinary person, so he was naturally able to tell that this Sword Qi that did not look threatening, and even seemed a little handsome, was not an ordinary Sword Qi. However, he could not think of what kind of Sword Qi it was. In his memory, there was not a single type of Warrior Power that could agglomerate such a strange Sword Qi that hid such terrifying power.


    "Be careful!"


    Thunder reminded him evilly, "I want to attack your strongest defense point!"


    What he meant was that Thunder looked down on Ge Lixiding who was in a bad state, as if he was afraid that Ge Lixiding would not even be able to handle one of his attacks.


    "Ha!"


    As if he felt the humiliation, Ge Lixiding suddenly roared, and actually activated the potential in his body, erupting with battle qi that was as powerful as his peak.


    "Go!"


    However, this was even more so adding fuel to the fire. If not for the white light that the Heavenly Crystal had evolved into giving Ge Lixiding the feeling of death, otherwise, Ge Lixiding would not have let things end so simply.


    But very quickly, Ge Lixiding felt with his own body why the lightning was so confident, and what the so-called ten thousand kilograms of strength actually looked like.


    Ge Lixiding''s battle spirit was concentrated on a small round surface, forming the strongest defensive formation in his history. Don''t look at how this round face was lacking any special features, it was just like how the high ranked warriors were playing around with their warrior power. However, Ge Lixiding was able to withstand the frontal assault of the even though it was the simplest and most direct defense strategy.


    Clang!


    However, such an attack was completely shattered in front of the Heavenly Crystal.


    Ge Lixiding flew more than 10 metres with his sword, sliding all the way until he reached the edge of the cliff. If Ge Lixiding had not awoken in time, he would definitely have fallen off the cliff.


    "Great Dao is the simplest. One power breaks through all mysteries!"


    Thunder met Ge Lixiding''s gaze of disbelief, laughing as he told Ge Lixiding about his latest comprehension of the martial arts.


    This logic was indeed simple, but how many people could actually do it?


    Not everyone could possess such terrifying physical strength like the lightning. Not everyone could possess the special martial arts system that came from the east like the thunder, and not everyone could have an outstanding teacher like Zhu Yuyan. The special environment created special lightning, lightning that could not be copied.


    With Lei Feng''s current body, he could easily release a power of a thousand jin; if he combined it with the martial arts technique from the east and without using any inner strength, the strongest part of his body would probably be able to reach the strength of three to four thousand jin; if he used his inner strength, he would probably be able to increase the power by at least one fold, or even by two to three times; if he used the devil door''s supreme secret technique ¡ª Blood Exhaustion, the limit of his power would probably reach the terrifying realm of thirty to forty thousand jin.


    It could be said that thunder was a humanoid giant dragon.


    If black bristle tribe''s tauren learned human battle spirit and his berserk mode, his strength would be able to compete with the power of thunder. It was a pity that Beamon''s Warlord was way too harsh when compared to the rest of the intelligent race. Giving them a body that was far stronger than the other intelligent race s, but not giving them the talent to cultivate battle qi, otherwise, the entire Grace Mainland would have been ruled by Beamon long ago.


    At this moment, the expression in Ge Lixiding''s eyes changed as he looked at Thunder.


    Thunder created another Heavenly Crystal and said: "There are two more times. I hope you can persevere on, or else you will have to obediently be my slave."


    Hearing the word "slave", Ge Lixiding fiercely gritted his teeth, and forced his extremely weak body to return to his battle position.


    Slaves were a race that lacked freedom and dignity. Ge Lixiding wanted to be a noble, and was also a senior swordswoman. He had always enjoyed his lofty status and would never accept the fate of a slave.


    Since there was no way out, then Ge Lixiding could only risk his life.


    Ge Lixiding was also extraordinary, actually hoping to use the incomparably powerful spiritual force to suppress the lightning''s aura, preventing him from condensing a hundred percent of his power.


    At the same time, the Magic Sword thrust out an ordinary bayonet, it was a little similar to those low level swordsman s who were practicing their foundation bayonet s in an incorrect posture. But in reality, this strike was definitely Ge Lixiding''s lifetime worth of sword peak, and had gathered all of his battle qi at the tip of the Magic Sword''s sword, reaching the realm of transforming decay into mystery, great coincidence, as though nothing had happened.


    The existence of the extraordinary pressuring had directly affected the state of mind of Thunder.


    Clang!


    Ge Lixiding succeeded, he had successfully forced Thunder to attack, and he had also succeeded in blocking the attacks of the Heavenly Crystal. But in the end, Ge Lixiding was once again sent flying while carrying a little bit of blood and that gaze filled with fear of death. This time, Ge Lixiding''s throw angle was even higher, and the distance was even greater, so he would definitely fall off the mountain cliff.


    He opened his hand and sucked, and unexpectedly, Ge Lixiding''s body was sucked back.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Thunder tossed a bottle of advanced therapeutic agent in front of Ge Lixiding and said: "Very good, you actually being able to force me to use my strongest trump card, is indeed out of my expectations. "How about this, you first follow me for a while, then as long as you stop serving my enemies, you will be free."


    Finished speaking, the bloody halo around Thunder''s body instantly dissipated, returning to its original appearance.


    Ge Lixiding did not say anything, but picked up the advanced therapeutic agent and drank it fiercely.


    At this moment, an enormous silhouette approached from afar.


    When Ge Lixiding saw the three-headed gigantic Flying Dragon, the empty bottle dropped to the ground. He was stunned, not knowing what to do. Ge Lixiding had the confidence to go against someone, but he definitely wasn''t confident enough to go against a dragon. Furthermore, the one in front of him was a legendary three Golden Dragon.


    But in the next moment, Ge Lixiding was even more dumbfounded, his thinking could not keep up with the development of reality.


    When the rice barrel landed on the ground, it used its silly head to constantly rub itself against Thunder''s body as obediently as a puppy. With a single leap, Thunder leaped over the bucket''s proud body, swearing his sovereignty over the bucket, and also using the most direct method to prove his identity.


    Thunder faced the similarly dazed and unmoving Old Roy, and invited them: "Luo Yi, come up together, we can only treat Qi Rui after we return to our territory."


    Old Roy stupidly carried the still unconscious Qi Rui and leaped up with violent tremors, landing on the wide shoulders of the Rice Bucket. Until now, the Old Roy still felt as if she had fallen into a dream. She could not accept that the young master, whom she had cared for for for fifteen years, had actually become a noble Dragon Knight.


    When Ge Lixiding saw the noble three golden Flying Dragon flap its wings and leap into the air, he thought that giving up on him would be equivalent to changing into a safe form. But then, a strong and irresistible claw suddenly grabbed hold of him, lifting him up.


    As for Qi Rui, he faintly felt that the surrounding wind was very strong. It was as if he was riding on clouds and mist, very ethereal, but very safe, very realistic.


    "Speak, unless there is an irreconcilable deep hatred between the enemy and the Augustus family, they would not use such a complicated hunting party."


    Thunder sat in his room, looking out the window at the hazy world. He took a small sip of the top-grade green tea raised by the Elves, and then looked at Qi Rui, Old Roy and Ge Lixiding who were a little nervous while being less than three meters behind him with interest.


    The spring rain was very intimate and sometimes it was irritating.


    Qi Rui knew that he could not hide the truth, and replied with a respectful tone: "Simple, because Qi Rui carried the biggest treasure of the Augustus family, the mystical Guardian Ring."


    At this time, Thunder finally noticed that Qi Rui was wearing a green ring on his hand that had a simple and unadorned appearance, but was engraved with mysterious ancient elf magic contract inscriptions. If Thunder did not remember wrongly, this ring was originally from Augustus family, which meant that it was the ring his father wore in name.


    One thing Thunder had always cared about was that his nominal father never wore a wedding ring. Instead, he wore a green ring.


    However, from the looks of it, this green ring had a very special background.


    Qi Rui introduced him with an expression of admiration: "I believe that you also know that one of our ancestors was the mighty, and he even left us with valuable wealth. This Guardian Ring is one of the card summoner s, and also the symbol of the identity of our previous Orloff Family Head. "


    Hearing its name, Thunder knew the purpose of this ring.


    But Thunder did not feel that Qi Rui gaining the recognition of the entire Augustus family, or even obtaining the Family Head''s symbol, meant anything. The halo around Thunder''s body was already bright enough, he did not need these things to confirm his identity. What he was most concerned about was not the identity of Augustus, who was a Family Head, but the powerful ancestor of the Eighth Order, Ka Tu.


    Thunder asked: "Qi Rui, please tell me the specific details of that Eighth Order ancestor, Ka Tu, especially his summoner."


    Qi Rui looked at Ge Lixiding hesitantly, his eyes filled with hesitation.


    "Ge Lixiding, go out and avoid it."


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble."


    Ge Lixiding lowered his head apologetically, but just as he was about to leave, he stopped himself from talking. He said, "In fact, Ka Tu is not as mysterious as we thought.


    The remaining three people were very concerned about the term "us", but the implied meaning was very special.


    The news of the lightning spreading out from the Imperial Palace being Ka Tu had shocked everyone, but none of them had been able to obtain an effective proof. However, Thunder himself admitted that it was shocking news. When the noble leader, the kingdom''s youngest master, dragon knight, and Ka Tu combined their statuses, they were definitely more prominent than the so-called noble titles, and were not inferior to those Saints s who were far above them, and had surpassed the constraints of the normal world.


    Perhaps, in all of history, there had never been a person with such a complicated identity as Thunderclap.


    Qi Rui took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart, before carefully saying: "Our respected ancestor Ka Tu possesses six summoning cards, of them, Item Card has a total of three, there is one character card, and the remaining one is a rarely seen skill card."


    "There are actually three Item Card s ¡­"

 C123

    "There are actually three Item Card s!"


    The lightning was shocked by the Augustus family''s frightening background.


    It had to be known that all of Ka Tu''s summoner were things that surpassed the common imagination. Even the most ordinary summoner was enough to make the entire world go crazy, and every single one of them was enough to become the guardian treasure of a super noble clan. Yet, the Augustus family had actually inherited three of them.


    Thunder had always thought that the Augustus family was the weakest and most unworthy of its title amongst the kingdom''s three great noble families. It was no wonder that his nominal father was never worried about the survival of the Augustus family.


    Qi Rui proudly introduced: "Everyone knows that other than the Item Card that can remain in this world, only the unique Inherent Card will be left behind under special circumstances. The rest will disappear along with Ka Tu''s death. But every single one of the items that Ka Tu left behind are all extremely precious. Take the Guardian Ring in Qi Rui''s hands for example, its characteristics are similar to the Ringwraith of legends.


    "Indestructible!"


    Ge Lixiding stood up in shock.


    If Qi Rui had summoned such a magical creature before during the battle, he would have died a graveless death. However, Ge Lixiding also felt that Qi Rui was not an idiot noble who would not risk his life to make a joke for the sake of the so called secret of the nobility.


    Sure enough, Qi Rui''s following words made Ge Lixiding feel relieved: "However, summoning this mystical magical creature requires a condition: The summoner must have the cultivation of the seventh step, and it is the kind that instantly drains all your Dou Qi and magic power."


    Thunder asked: "Is it because of how much power you have and how powerful this immortal magical creature is?"


    "Correct!"


    Qi Rui was not surprised at all by Thunder''s foresight. Only like this, could it match his identity as Ka Tu.


    Ge Lixiding was trembling from head to toe. If this thing was in the body of a Saint realm expert, coupled with blood marrow, Elemental Spring and other things that could replenish battle qi and magic, it would probably be a heaven-defying existence.


    Seeing that Qi Rui did not seem to have any intention of continuing with the topic, he changed the topic, "Qi Rui, with Augustus family''s serious and restrained strategy, you shouldn''t be causing so much trouble, why are you so serious this time?"


    From what Thunder knew, Augustus family was more than just introverted, they were definitely hiding their abilities.


    However, there was someone who wanted to get on bad terms with the Augustus family. Furthermore, the Imperial Family, which had always been acting as the protective umbrella for the Augustus family, had actually stood idly by and watched.


    As the involved party, Qi Rui was naturally aware of the situation. "Ever since the last defeat of the aristocrats'' allied army, the Augustus family had become the target of countless people''s fury. After all, the Augustus family has not interacted much with the outside world, and he still has his foundation, so he is not afraid of the clowns'' attacks. However, when Princess A Deliyanuo returned, everything changed, not only did the Imperial Family who were protecting us become silent, even many of the nobles who have a good relationship with us became friendly, as if they saw our clan being destroyed. "


    "A Deliyanuo?"


    Lightning never would have thought that the matter would be related to A Deliyanuo at all. Logically speaking, she should be on the side of the Augustus family.


    Qi Rui replied with a helpless smile: "The reason is also very simple. Our great King Rhine suddenly announced a law a month ago: even excellent female successors of the imperial family are qualified to inherit the throne. All those who were sharp enough could tell that this matter was definitely related to our beautiful and noble Princess A Deliyanuo. It might even be possible that this matter was specially designed for her. The most direct consequence of this is those princes and princes whose tails have been stepped on, and the future husband of the princess, the Augustus family, will naturally become the target of the princes'' struggle to weaken him. "


    "It''s another boring dispute with the Imperial Family."


    When Thunder heard that A Deliyanuo had the qualifications to compete for the throne, her first thought was bad. Her second thought was boredom, not the slightest bit excited.


    Qi Rui seemed to grasp onto Thunder''s temperament slightly, and said: "It can be said that, this time, to Augustus family, it''s an unexpected calamity."


    "There''s one other thing you don''t know."


    Ge Lixiding suddenly interrupted: "If I''m not wrong, this move is not as simple as that of the successor to the throne. Ge Lixiding realized that a group of mysterious followers with high cultivation had suddenly appeared beside the only successors of the Dao Er family, causing Dao Er''s actions to become more arrogant, which was why he had such an intense conflict with the Augustus family; furthermore, this situation does not only happen in Dao Er family, other families that are easy to influence also have similar situations.


    "What!"


    Old Roy stood up excitedly, her expression was full of fear.


    Qi Rui also stood up in shock, while Thunder revealed a gloomy expression.


    The cause of the matter was originally a dispute between the children of nobility. As for whether it was caused by the Dao Er family or was provoked by the Augustus family, that was not important anymore. What was important was that everyone had fallen into an extremely terrifying conspiracy.


    The Old Roy suddenly said: "No wonder young master''s ownership of the territory hasn''t been granted. So it seems that someone wants to use young master to cause internal strife in the kingdom."


    Thunder, Qi Rui and Ge Lixiding were all stunned, they were all shocked by the jumping analysis of the Old Roy.


    However, with Old Roy''s reminder, everyone quickly understood what she meant.


    The source of the matter was Princess A Deliyanuo''s qualification to the throne, and Thunder, as Princess A Deliyanuo''s rumored boyfriend, would naturally be taken care of. The most terrifying thing was that Thunder''s cultivation was just too terrifying. If he were to give his all to assist Princess A Deliyanuo in fighting for the throne, the strength produced by this combination was definitely not something that other princes could resist. Thus, thunder would naturally become the target of their attacks.


    Of course, they did not dare to offend Thunder, otherwise, it would be setting the fires themselves, and the gains would not make up for the losses.


    But would it be so simple?


    Thunder always felt that this matter was related to Teutonic Kingdom''s mortal enemy ¡ª the Ottoman Empire. Even the Holy Roman Empire might be involved. In short, the current Teuton Capital had become a whirlpool, a whirlpool of death that could not be seen but could bury countless lives.


    "Alright, let''s leave this question for now."


    Thunder knew that this matter could not be explained before there was concrete evidence. He turned to Ge Lixiding and asked: "Ge Lixiding, have you decided yet?"


    Ge Lixiding nodded and replied, "Ge Lixiding has strived all his life just to get himself and his descendants the title of an aristocrat, as well as sufficient money so that they can live their lives honorably and not suffer from any unfair treatment. Now, Lord Qi Rui has given Ge Lixiding what he wanted, and it is even the honorable title of Kingdom''s Baron. Ge Lixiding is already very satisfied, he does not have any other extravagant requests. "


    "Congratulations, Qi Rui."


    Thunder, on the other hand, did not expect Qi Rui to arrange everything without stopping, and even pulled Ge Lixiding over.


    Initially, Thunder God had thought that Qi Rui''s distrust of Ge Lixiding would give rise to some emotions in him. He would rather choose a few more small sized aristocrats to rely on than choosing a Augustus family. However, what he did not expect was that the title of noble was extremely alluring to Ge Lixiding, as if he had still underestimated the power of a noble.


    However, Thunder didn''t feel the slightest bit of regret or anger.


    As for Thunder, there was no lack of experts like Ge Lixiding in the territory, there were even situations where there were too many people. They didn''t see that the Beamon warrior had a large number of Sixth Order s that wanted to accept Lei Lei''s hire, or the places where Fan Defate, Ai Huade, Yi Fenglin, Wa Luo and the other veteran followers couldn''t display their abilities, all of these indicated that his territory was growing stronger and more prosperous.


    Thunder turned towards Old Roy and asked sincerely, "Luo Yi, I sincerely hope that you can stay and help me take care of me, just like in the past."


    "This is Luo Yi''s honor!"


    Old Roy replied with the most precious and sincere etiquette.


    Thunder pulled Old Roy over to her side happily and sighed: "With Luo Yi''s help, the matters of the territory have become much simpler. This is the first good news for today, hopefully it will not be the only one. "


    "Luo Yi is terrified!"


    With regards to Thunder''s nostalgic feelings and her importance, Old Roy was truly touched. She even had the vague urge of dying for her friends.


    Qi Rui knew that it was time, and asked: "Thunder, when are we going to the capital?"


    Thunder replied with a smile, "Anyway, this matter is over. It''s time to go back and see what those nobles who dare to obstruct me are like ¡­"


    Thunder stopped abruptly and turned his attention to the door.


    Yiya!


    The carefully carved wooden door was opened.


    It was the emaciated body of the Great Witch Evil Eyes that came in, but his expression was extremely serious, causing the four people present to smell a sense of unease.


    This time, it was Qi Rui''s turn to be tactful and leave.


    Great Witch watched as Qi Rui and the others left. He waved his Totem Wand, and a soundproof enchantment protected the entire room of the Thunder Room.


    Seeing Great Witch''s cautious expression, Lei Lei was slightly nervous. He trembled and asked: "Did something happen at the altar?"


    The Great Witch shook his head and replied: "Your mentor still doesn''t have any news, but it should be very safe. After all, the altar doesn''t have any signs of destruction. If this old man is not wrong, your mentor should be exploring another world and has temporarily forgotten to return. "


    "That''s good."


    This was what Thunder had always been worried about the most, but unfortunately, Zhu Yuyan didn''t receive any news at all.


    Great Witch couldn''t help but sigh at Thunder''s attitude, and say: "Right now, the most troublesome problem isn''t your mentor, nor is it Teutonic Kingdom, nor is it any other than Mongol Empire, but Underground World. De Ke, Big Ben and the others have already returned, although they have perfectly completed your request, leading the earthworm people back to our territory, and even observed the general situation of the subterranean tunnel, and drew a general map. But at the same time, De Ke and the others also discovered that the subterranean race was tracking the tracks left behind by the Hellspiders, and they gradually fumbled their way over. If it were not for De Ke and the rest who promptly erased some of the important traces, the underground army would have attacked us in less than a month. "

 C124

    "How much time do we have?"


    No matter how stupid Thunder was, he could tell the severity of the situation and immediately threw all other worries to the back of his mind.


    The Great Witch Evil Eyes replied: "Although De Ke and the rest have erased some important traces, they will still leave some clues. The most optimistic guess is that the subterranean race will be able to find the existence of the subterranean tunnel within three months, and we will have to face the combined army of all the races underground within half a year. And before that, I believe those vanguard troops are enough to give us a headache. "


    Other than a wry smile, what else could Thunder express with his expression?


    However, Thunder thought of a possibility and said: "Previously, I was able to obtain a rough map of the Underground World from the Mongol Empire. Perhaps it might be of some help."


    Great Witch nodded and replied, "I know about this matter. After spending so much money, I knew that your ambition was not limited to just this."


    Thunder knew that the Great Witch had misunderstood him, and immediately explained: "Wrong, I am just trying to live a better life, I do not have much ambition. Now that we have this map, we have a perfect underground guide. That way, we can use offense to replace defense. "


    "Attacking instead of defending. You sure are naive."


    Great Witch glared at Lei in a bad mood and said: "I always thought you were very smart, but now I think you are really naive. Let me tell you, with the battle power that I have revealed to the Underground World, any subterranean race with a long history would have the power to fight against an entire kingdom. If it was the blood spirit and the Moon Elves, who are forever branded with the The Age of Elves''s civilization, or if it is the humans who have trusted the dark gods, only the four empires on the surface could contend against them. "


    The four empires on the surface are the Ottoman Empire, the Holy Roman Empire, the Competing Mongol Empire and the Conclave Alliance. The first three were all very familiar, and the last three were easily understood by the Conclave Alliance. They were the strategic alliances formed by the many small countries on the southeast coast that were secretly controlled by the Mage''s Guild.


    Although the Conclave Alliance''s land forces were relatively weak, they possessed the continent''s strongest magic power, as well as the continent''s strongest navy. The continent''s most prosperous commercial market guaranteed the durability and stability of their strategic alliance.


    Thunder added, "There''s also a Mercenary Guild and a Warrior Guild!"


    Great Witch was even less courteous and replied: "Mercenary Guild is indeed powerful, and is also the only non-state organization in Grace Mainland that is able to contend against Mage''s Guild. But they had already shouldered the difficult task of resisting the invasion by the Sea race. No matter which empire they came from, they would not have the qualifications to request for any more reinforcements. As for the Warrior Guild, how could a scattered guild, which already exists in name and is controlled by various countries, be on equal footing with the Empire? "


    Thunder thought that the truth was indeed as cruel as the old man had said.


    With no other option, Thunder could only give up and say, "Since you can''t do anything about it, why don''t you personally go down and see for yourself. If we don''t, we can completely destroy this subterranean tunnel and split it with a smack. "


    "One slap, two shards."


    Great Witch replied with a smile: "Very good, this is indeed the best solution. Several thousand years ago, in order to stop the Underground World''s attack, the surface world used a large scale forbidden spell to destroy all of the subterranean tunnel and gave them the chance to breathe. "


    No matter how ignorant Thunderclap was, he had heard of the great destruction caused by this sensation throughout history.


    In The Age of Elves, the surface and the ground were still friendly, but after some unknown reason, they suddenly turned hostile, and a war was about to break out. But it just so happened that at this moment, the entire Grace Mainland was in a period of extreme turmoil. The scariest thing was that both the Sea race and the devil race were actually ready to make a move, and surface world, who knew that disaster was about to befall him, had no choice but to use the most terrifying move: Destroy the subterranean tunnel.


    In almost a month''s time, all the subterranean tunnel in the entire continent had been destroyed by peak expert s from various races. It was also because of this apocalyptic destruction that the surface races had been given the chance to breathe, allowing them to survive through what could be called the darkest period of time. But it was precisely because of this that many of the important resources that were only produced in the Underground World had all gone extinct. That was why there were many problems later on.


    Thunder was also very straightforward, saying, "There''s no time to lose, let''s go down now. Mn, there''s no need to bring the others. Just let Rice Bucket accompany the two of us. "


    Unexpectedly, the Great Witch said, "That won''t do, the rice bucket is currently in a dormant state, we can''t disturb it."


    Thunder was puzzled, he did not know the source of the problem and weakly asked, "Hibernate? Didn''t it run around full of energy yesterday? "


    "Idiot!"


    Great Witch wanted nothing more than to knock this inattentive guy in front of him awake and remind him: "Didn''t you tell Wa Luo to use the Seven-tailed Manticore s to devour the rice bucket previously? Yesterday, under my supervision, the rice bucket fell into a deep sleep after devouring the Monster Crystal of the Seven-tailed Manticore s.


    Thunder had forgotten about this.


    Great Witch''s tone slightly relaxed, and said: "But you did the right thing this time, the attributes are stable, so Monster Crystal of the Seven-tailed Manticore with weak energy is probably the most suitable treasure for the Rice Bucket, and the fact that it entered slumber is the best proof. If it can transform into a new ability, and even wake up a head, its combat power will at least double. In the future, it will no longer need to rely on brute force to fight against others, and it will no longer have any dignity as a dragon race. "


    What could Thunder have said about the performance of the Rice Bucket? It was all caused by him.


    Fortunately, Thunder was only borrowing the Rice Bucket''s fake image, so he didn''t need to use its combat power. Otherwise, it would be the tragedy of the thunder, the misfortune of the territory.


    Thunder immediately thought of his remaining spring of life, and immediately asked: "Old man, our trade with the Cyan Drum Tribe has also been going on for a period of time, how many important supplies have we exchanged?"


    Speaking to here, the Great Witch felt an indescribable rage, and sighed, "Our financial resources are far more formidable than the Cyan Drum Tribe. One trade between us is equivalent to the sum of twenty years of trade in the Cyan Drum Tribe. But we paid close to twenty times the price in exchange for the goods and materials that Cyan Drum Tribe would be able to exchange for twice in the past. Simply put, the other party suddenly raised the price of the trade by ten times, catching us off guard. "


    "Damn it! How could it be like this! "


    Thunder God did not expect the Elves to be so despicable as to play such a trick on them.


    Although Thunderclap and the others were extremely profitable every time they traded, this didn''t mean that Thunderclap and the others had no costs and were guaranteed to make a profit. An increase in the price of ten times as fast like the Elves'' was basically drawing out their blood. If not for the fact that the spring of life s and other resources were priceless and irreplaceable, Lei Bao definitely wouldn''t have accepted such exploitative terms of trade.


    The Great Witch thought of something and spoke up for the elf: "However, there is nothing we can do about this. The pace of the Elves is much tighter than the Mongol Empire, and the Elves that lives in the Sunset Swamp require strategic materials like the spring of life. Even the three Highest Elves who are high above us have to sacrifice a small portion of our people in order to protect more people in the face of the problem of our race''s survival. "


    Thunder could naturally hear the connection.


    It was just that Thunder had never connected the war of aggression between the Mongol Empire and himself, much less thought that the war would affect him in such a way. However, what Thunder was most concerned with was not this, but rather the problems of spring of life and Elemental Spring Water. He hurriedly asked: "Old man, even if it''s only the result of two exchanges, I believe that we will still be able to obtain around ten drops of spring of life and one or two drops of Elemental Spring Water."


    Great Witch gave Thunder a disdainful look, saying, "You should think about it, strategic goods as important as spring of life and Elemental Spring Water cannot be traded on a large scale in such a delicate environment. We have only completed one transaction. Even though we paid twenty times the price, we only received six drops of spring of life and two drops of Elemental Spring Water. "


    "Then wouldn''t we have lost a lot of money!"


    Thunder was so angry that he almost wanted to kill Cyan Drum Tribe.


    It had to be known that the things that Thunder paid for were not just luxurious goods that had no practical use. No matter how stupid the Elves were, no matter how much they coveted pleasure, it was impossible for them to exchange all their treasured possessions for luxury goods, not to mention the current tense situation. Therefore, Thunder and the others had prepared a large amount of rare metals as well as a large amount of expensive Dwarf weapons. It could be said that the total value of the resources mobilized by Thunder was over 500,000 gold coins. For Thunder, who had already run out of money, this was even worse.


    "I didn''t lose anything."


    Great Witch said with a trace of helplessness: "spring of life s are both divine objects that cannot be bought with money, even if you only buy a single drop, you won''t lose anything. Furthermore, not only did we get six drops of spring of life s and two drops of Elemental Spring Water s, we also get other rare and precious magic materials. For example, the top quality materials used to forge magic bows ¡ª War Ancient Tree, Tree of Life branches, and so on. If we make good use of them, they will be enough to make us all the money we need. "


    "Forget it, let''s just buy a lesson this time."


    Thunder knew that he had been the one to suffer this time. He could only blame himself for being too greedy and for thinking too simply.


    The Great Witch continued with his question, "The other party already knows that the Cyan Drum Tribe has trade relations with us, that''s why they are wary of us. However, the other party seemed to have heard that we had the ability to mass forge magic weapons and even dimensional ring s. It seems that they are interested in trading with us in this aspect. "


    "Deny!"


    Without even thinking about it, Thunder rejected: "No matter which country you go to, magic weapons are always popular weapons, and dimensional ring s are the strategic weapons of all weapons. How terrible is a strong army without supplies? I believe everyone can imagine that. "


    "I knew you would agree with me, so I refused."


    The Great Witch smiled as he looked at Thunder, and changed the topic, "Although the losses of the tribe during the previous battle were not too great, they did not suffer too much of a disadvantage in the forging of magical weapons. Now that the tribe has enough slaves and labourers, all the adult Dwarf s do not need to work hard at mining, and those who are capable need to learn and train. As long as they work hard enough, I believe that the tribe''s forging level will reach a new level. "


    He was extremely happy. At the time, he was afraid that the stubborn Dwarf would not agree with him and the other races snatching away their favorite jobs, so it turned out that being carefree was the nature of every race.


    Roar!


    A dragon sign that could shake the world alarmed Thunder and Great Witch.


    However, this dragon was not anger, nor was it grief. Instead, it was excitement, the sort of excitement that was extremely joyous. Perhaps only those who knew the language could read the abundance of feelings and the terrible significance behind it.


    The Great Witch was startled at first, then said with a sigh: "The Golden Dragon bloodline is indeed the noble bloodline that is closest to the Holy Dragon bloodline, it was actually digested so quickly. It seems that our travel plan can save a lot of unnecessary formalities and proceed ahead of schedule. "


    "Yeah, I hope it won''t disappoint us."


    Thunder did not look at Great Witch, his gaze shifted towards the bright window.


    At this moment, the rain had passed and the sun was shining brightly.

 C125

    A three headed Golden Dragon that was emitting a golden glow was leisurely flapping its wings, walking alone in the dark world. His aloof attitude made it seem as if the king was patrolling his people. He was extremely proud.


    It was just that this three-headed Golden Dragon was a little strange. The magical energy fluctuations around its body was not very strong, at most the level of the Class 7 Magical Beast. Another thing, the tail of this three-headed Golden Dragon was a little strange. Its color actually had seven different kinds of bright colors, which was a little incompatible with the golden color of its entire body.


    It was the Rice Bucket, the one that successfully devoured the Monster Crystal of the Seven-tailed Manticore.


    Looking at the endless darkness before their eyes, a sense of oppression arose involuntarily. The faint smell of sulfur and the rancid smell in the air made the three people who were participating in this trip feel even more difficult. If not for the fact that Thunder, Great Witch''s Evil Eyes and Lai Yinsi all had great perseverance, they would have already gone berserk in this long darkness.


    "What a bored Underground World!"


    Thunder was already tired of wandering aimlessly, and finally began to complain.


    They had already been in Underground World for three days. Although in these three days, they were all searching and wandering in the same area, checking what resources were hidden under their own grounds, or perhaps they were searching in the subterranean race. It was a pity that Thunder and the others were disappointed. The three days of searching had brought them nothing but loneliness and boredom.


    As for the nonsense that were left behind by the Teuton Capital, Thunder had no mood to care about it at all.


    Furthermore, he had the protection of a Guardian Ring. Relying on this power, he would be able to suppress the scene after he returned, and at the very least, guarantee that the Augustus family would smoothly pass through this crisis. What''s more, Thunderclap had given the last bottle of perfect therapeutic agent, dozens of bottles and half of the blood marrow to Qi Rui.


    With such a robust material foundation, if Qi Rui was still unable to protect the Augustus family, then it would be because of Qi Rui''s incompetence, and also the eyes of the elders of the Augustus family that were blind.


    However, the clever Qi Rui knew how to seize the opportunity.


    He immediately signed a long-term weapon supply agreement with the windstorm tribe. The most evil thing was that Qi Rui was still in a tight position with their money, so he could buy large amounts of magic weapons that could be exchanged for two times, or even three times the profits, at a relatively low price.


    I believe that with such an exquisite weapon, as well as so many magical weapons, it is more than enough to give the Augustus family a shot in the arm.


    Lei''s mind and spirit could not imagine Qi Rui, there were only three colors in front of him, the golden color of the rice bucket, the surrounding darkness, as well as the vaguely visible mouth of fire and the flow of lava. Looking at the empty surroundings, Thunder felt that he was truly too lucky, because all of this did not mean that this place would become his territory. It was just that Thunder was not interested in such a place.


    The Great Witch sighed, "Sigh, the soil here is not suitable for cultivation."


    Thunder nodded his head and replied: "That''s right. Without sunlight, even with the support of the spring of life, it will be useless. "Without logistics, it would be wishful thinking to build a base here."


    The Great Witch said, "We have already gone beyond the scope of De Ke and the others'' previous searches, but we are still unable to find the figures of other intelligent race s.


    Thunder shook his head: "Although De Ke and the rest''s cultivation is not as good as ours, they have much more experience in searching than us. Moreover, they had the help of the Spider Queen of Hell at that time, so they shouldn''t have made a mistake."


    The Great Witch frowned and said: "If what they said is correct, then there should be traces of the intelligent race''s movements here, but what we saw was not the case."


    Lai Yinsi suddenly said: "Boss, maybe we will fly to the east and reap an unexpected harvest."


    Thunder and Great Witch immediately stopped talking and flew towards the east.


    In the Underground World, the one with the strongest perception was not the one who had the ability to enter Minute Subtlety, nor was it the Great Witch whose spiritual force was exaggerating, nor was it the one who was a little stupid, but instead it was the blind Lai Yinsi. It was precisely because of that terrifying experience that resulted in Lai Yinsi''s Master Level; and it was also precisely because of the loss of light that Lai Yinsi was able to see this world from a different angle with the eyes in his heart.


    The current Lai Yinsi was definitely the most suitable person in the entire territory other than the Spider Queen of Hell, who was also the strongest person who had the ability to stay in the Underground World.


    A strong gale with faint flames came blowing over.


    Thunder and Great Witch immediately burst out laughing as they admired Lai Yinsi''s judgement. If not for Lai Yinsi''s guidance, Thunder and Great Witch would not have been able to detect the hidden magic ripple in this faintly discernable astral wind.


    "That''s not right!"


    Lei suddenly thought of something and quickly stopped the rice barrel from flying.


    The Great Witch obviously thought of the root of the problem and said: "Brat, you go take a look first. After you send us a message, we''ll rush over. The light of the rice bucket is too glaring. In this dark world, it is like a small sun. I''m afraid that before we even arrive, all of their prey have already escaped. "


    Lai Yinsi laughed without saying a word.


    Thunder wasn''t polite either, jumping down from a hundred meters in the air. When the Great Witch opened his spiritual force''s senses, he found out that the lightning skillfully borrowed the Underground World''s omnipresent undercurrent and heat to complete a series of unfathomable changes in direction and speed. Finally, he used a few protruding stone spikes to complete the final landing.


    The whole process could be described as perfect.


    However, the lightning had no time to express itself, it directly transformed into a black shadow and escaped into the endless darkness, quickly disappearing from the senses of the Great Witch and Lai Yinsi.


    Thunder did not know how fast he was. He only knew that if he were to travel with all his strength, even a Six Legged War Horse would not be as fast as him.


    Very quickly, Thunder saw a very shocking scene:


    At the edge of an underground lake that was so big that one couldn''t see the edge of it, which was constantly steaming hot, stood a sexy Mei Dusuo who was covered in disgusting poisonous snakes. Standing, that''s right, standing on top of the water, a sexy Mei Dusuo was standing on top of the water, looking up at the darkness on the cliff. That focused, infatuated, and curvaceous body of hers added a layer of mystery to the hazy water vapor, making people unable to resist thinking about the sad and beautiful story of love.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly shot down from the darkness above the cliff.


    The falling wind couldn''t make him change his color at all. The steaming steam couldn''t affect his eyes. Just when he was about to be swallowed by the boiling water, his body suddenly reversed and his feet fiercely stepped on the boiling water. At this moment, a huge black whirlpool appeared beneath his feet, instantly neutralizing all of the force. The lake turned with him as the center.


    Bang!


    In the end, it all came down to a beautiful group of water curtain.


    It was only then that Thunder realized that this expert with terrifying techniques was actually a tauren, and one with blood-red eyes at that. It was a pity that they chose to fall in the end, causing them to become the symbols of Chaos, Evil, Strength and Slaughter. In the end, they were exiled to Underground World.


    This tauren was completely different from the tauren that Lei knew. If it was said that the tauren s Ka Ben and trolls represented power and bravery, then the minor would be wise and knowledgeable.


    As for the person in front of him, the first impression he gave Thunder was that of a person, a very standard person.


    Amongst the Right Hand, there was a ox knife that was emitting an azure light. Most of the weapons in this world had no sheath, and ox knife were no exception. Thunder could clearly see that the ox knife''s blade was actually sparkling and translucent. That deep blue color made Thunder feel a kind of soul-stirring feeling.


    "You''re not afraid of me?"


    Minotaur waved his ox knife and released blue starlight.


    These blue starlight rays seemed to represent the true essence of a type of power, as if they were hiding a world that gave birth to a sense of dread and trepidation. The most frightening thing was that after the blue starlight appeared, it actually floated in the air and didn''t want to leave for a long time, as if it had a life of its own.


    "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Mei Dusuo gave the Minotaur a bright smile, and her words hid a deep meaning.


    The corner of Minotaur''s mouth curled into a sneer, and said: "Indeed, with your seventh step''s fighting techniques and level of profound power, you don''t need to be afraid of me, the Minotaur who had just risen in Eighth Order. It''s a pity that your power was not accumulated through your life and blood, but through a shortcut that you managed to increase to this level. As for me, my power was forged from my life''s work over and over again using a countless amount of fresh blood without any tricks involved. "


    Mei Dusuo replied with a smile: "Some people give their full effort, but not a single point of rewards; some people give their full rewards just a bit of effort. In our Underground World, there has never been fairness and justice, only cruelty, bloodshed and power. I admit that you are very powerful, even more powerful than me, but definitely not powerful to the point that I would run away the moment I saw you. You know, I am also a King, a King within Mei Dusuo. "


    "King?"


    Minotaur seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, as the corners of his mouth widened in shock.


    Mei Dusuo, the snake-headed female with no male members. It was said that they had once been Behemoths, and that they were a part of the Behemoths. However, because of their innate beauty, they were cursed and eventually became like this. Therefore, from start to finish, Behemoths had never acknowledged them as Behemoths, and even the Naga Tribe had treated them as heretic and expelled them from their ranks.


    However, there was one more thing that could prove that they were not Beamon''s.


    Mei Dusuo''s body had magicite s.


    It was precisely because of this that Mei Dusuo was deemed as a heretic from start to finish. The evil Magical Beast that was cursed by the gods were always being expelled, and even hunted by the intelligent race.


    "We seem to have a guest!"


    Originally, Minotaur wanted to take action, but he suddenly changed his angle and looked towards the lakeside with a trace of ripples.


    Mei Dusuo also looked at the source of the water ripple and muttered as if she was talking to herself, "Yes, it''s a human filled with sunlight! This is a wonderful moment. "


    "Your judgement is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s a little off."


    Thunder slowly walked out from another corner. He was also standing on top of the water, walking as if he was walking on flat land, and the most terrifying thing was that he did not even emit the slightest bit of undulation. His situation was even stranger than that of Minotaur and Mei Dusuo.


    Regardless if it was on purpose or unintentional, he had achieved his goal. Minotaur and Mei Dusuo were both stunned by the appearance of the lightning.

 C126

    Out of respect for Thunder, Minotaur took the initiative to introduce himself, "Minotaur tribe''s Mi Luosheweiqi is very pleased to meet you."


    However, Mei Dusuo did not introduce herself as she continued to size up Lei Lei with a curious gaze.


    Not knowing that there was only one tribe in the entire Minotaur, Thunder thought that someone had unified the Minotaur and formed a super tribe to deal with the cruel rule of survival in the Underground World.


    This Minotaur in front of him was very strong, and even Third Prince Ni Saike was probably not his opponent. However, thunder always gave birth to this Minotaur, who was a little too strong, and posed no threat at all, as if he was born to be his friend.


    Mi Luosheweiqi was also puzzled, and asked: "You have the scent of our tauren, and it is very heavy, I wonder if you have any followers or slaves from the tauren?"


    Lei Sha immediately understood and replied: "Yes, I have hundreds of tauren''s followers and subjects. In addition, there are nearly four hundred other cow-headed warrior s who are accepting my job offer."


    Mi Luosheweiqi replied excitedly, "Impossible! In the entire Underground World, there are only five thousand Minotaur s, and any small group that is willing to follow others must have my permission, and our Minotaur has never submitted to any other races.


    Thunder was also stunned.


    Through his interaction with the Spider Queen of Hell, he knew that the Underground World was very interesting. It was vast and boundless, and similarly possessed many different kinds of intelligent race. Just like the surface world, the Behemoths of the Underground World were not to be underestimated. It could be said that they were one of the few who could rebel against the two great empires of Dark Elves and blood spirit.


    But when he thought about the meaning behind Mi Luosheweiqi''s words, Lei Mu was a little puzzled, and asked: "How many clans in the Underground World have compared to the Bull''s Head Race?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi very straightforwardly replied: "It''s just our Minotaur bloodline. Because the glorious Minotaur possesses an independent faith, they were despised by the entire Behemoths world, and even the entire Ox-head race. "


    Thunder knew about this a long time ago, so he didn''t want to dig deeper into this matter. However, since Thunder felt that there was no malice between the two, it was boring to continue acting, so he said: "I am a Dragon Knight from surface world, and have many followers of Behemoths, Dwarf and Elves. On the other hand, humans are a minority. If the two of you can provide me with exact confidence, I can use items of equal value as compensation. "


    After the exchange between Thunderbolt and Spider Queen of Hell, they naturally knew that Underground World was a red flag. What this place paid attention to were the laws of the jungle, believed in was absolute strength, and was many times more concise than the fake and complicated surface world.


    It was precisely because of this that lightning would directly interfere with the conflict between Mi Luosheweiqi and him.


    Mei Dusuo was stunned, her eyes full of vigilance.


    Mi Luosheweiqi obviously did not expect the lightning to be a noble Dragon Knight. Out of respect for the strong, Mi Luosheweiqi said his own answer: "The Fallen Elves arbitrarily captured our Minotaur tribe, causing our Minotaur family''s members to never be able to make it up to them. So our clan''s relationship with the Fallen Elves is definitely hostile, and it could even be said that we will not stop until we die. And Mi Luosheweiqi was only able to trace his way here because he suddenly trespassed into our territory and had a complete army of 100 people. The thing that he did not expect to see was that this Master Mei Dusuo actually snuck in and ambushed us, and swallowed all of our hundred people. "


    Thunder knew why Fallen Elves would arbitrarily capture Minotaur. It was not only because Minotaur was the strongest slave, but also because the female members of the two Fallen Elves were unusually lustful and insatiable. Normal male Fallen Elves would not be able to endure the sexual demand day and night. The name NB originated from the tauren, so one could imagine how terrifying the Minotaur, which was stronger than normal tauren s, was in this area. Naturally, it became the target of the Fallen Elves''s eyes as it was more suitable for the appetite of female Fallen Elves than the weaker male Fallen Elves.


    This could be said to be an open secret, if not for Thunder finding out from the Spider Queen of Hell, it would be impossible to imagine that there would be such a ridiculous reason.


    "So he was ambushed. No wonder we couldn''t find any traces at all."


    What Thunder was most concerned about was Mei Dusuo''s successful ambush of the Dark Elves''s small legion, especially that last word, "Devour".


    In Thunder''s memories, Mei Dusuo was born with a Magical Beast, and it was even a human type high intelligence Magical Beast. She had a comprehension of magic that far surpassed normal Magical Beast, and their most outstanding magic was their race''s innate skills:


    Petrification.


    But no matter how much the thunder imagined it, there was no connection between it and ''Devour''.


    Mi Luosheweiqi had obviously seen through Thunder''s doubts. He pointed at Mei Dusuo and said, "She is the most famous wanted criminal in the blood spirit Empire, and one who has comprehended the Blood magic. She was originally just a blood spirit blood pet, but for some reason, she suddenly escaped after killing her master.


    "Mei Dusuo who knows the Blood magic, very interesting."


    Thunder had a deep understanding of the potential and might of the Blood magic. After all, Lara had proven through countless performances that the Blood magic was terrifying. It was just that the Mei Dusuo in front of him was even more terrifying, with his innate petrifying technique and Blood magic that could harm others, his combined power might not be any weaker than that of the Forbidden Spell.


    Mei Dusuo suddenly mocked: "King of the Minotaur tribe, the hope of the Underground Behemoth and the legendary Sir Mi Luosheweiqi, you seem to have forgotten that this is not your territory, but the territory of the Dark Lord. If not for the fact that the Dark Lord is in a deep sleep, would you dare to step into his territory? "


    "Dark Lord?"


    Thunder had a large greeting on his head.


    Thunder had heard of the strongest warriors in a domain, such as the Storm leader, Tidal leader, Blazing Lord, Abyss Lord, Copper Serpent Lord, etc, but he had never heard of the name of the Dark Lord.


    Mi Luosheweiqi''s expression did not change in the slightest as he explained to Thunder, "The Dark Lord is the legendary Dark Black unicorn. It''s a pity that the Holy Beast are only lords that the Fallen Elves flatter, and not true Saints existences."


    In the legends, unicorns represent beauty, purity, and kindness. The beauty of the unicorn made her the prey coveted by greedy people. However, this divine beast also possessed boundless courage and extraordinary strength. Only the purest of girls could approach her. unicorn s would always obediently kneel by the girl''s side, using their heads to rest on her knees. The body of the newly born unicorn flickered with a brilliant golden light, and the small horn on top of its head had not grown at all. Six months of unicorn''s body had only gradually turned white. A one year old unicorn''s body was already no different from an adult''s and they began to run freely in the forest and on the prairie, happily playing with each other.


    Legend has it that unicorn''s lifespan is very long, can reach up to a thousand years, and will reside in the dreams of the world''s purest girls.


    Legend has it that they like to appear at beautiful springs, and that when their horns reach into the water, the water will detoxify them. The horns of the unicorn have always been regarded as a magical divine object that can prevent plagues, eclipses, and various diseases.


    On the other hand, the dark unicorn and the unicorn were the exact opposite.


    Mei Dusuo did not know why, but she suddenly said: "If Mei Dusuo is not mistaken, the life expectancy of this dark unicorn is more than a thousand years. If it was still alive, it probably wouldn''t even have the ability to stand. No matter how strong the Magical Beast is, they are unable to stop the erosion of time. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi immediately noticed Mei Dusuo''s intention and asked in shock: "You want to devour this dark unicorn?"


    Mei Dusuo nodded and replied, "Yes, I already hate this type of endless killing. If I am able to swallow all the magic of this old dark unicorn and advance to the peak level, I will no longer have to fear the Fallen Elves''s pursuit, and can walk as I wish. "


    Only now did Mi Luosheweiqi understand Mei Dusuo''s intention, and he sighed: "I had thought that you were challenging me, so it turns out that you want to cooperate with me."


    "Yes!"


    Mei Dusuo replied seriously: "In fact, I have long since noticed your tracks, but in order to prove my sincerity, I have always kept the flaw behind my back for you to see. As long as you cooperate with me in killing this old and dark black unicorn, I only need to drain its magic, and give you the rest, including all its territory. "


    "I refuse!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi rejected him without thinking.


    Mei Dusuo obviously did not expect Mi Luosheweiqi to be so decisive, and not moved by his enticement in the slightest. The most terrifying thing was that Mi Luosheweiqi seemed to be ready to kill him. This result was definitely the start of a nightmare for him, who was like a stray dog.


    Mi Luosheweiqi said coldly: "Mei Dusuo, don''t think that you are the only smart one in this world. Indeed, if I cooperate with you, there is a small possibility of killing the dark unicorn and obtaining benefits beyond one''s imagination. But when you tried to ambush and kill that small army of Dark Elves, I knew that you were planning to set up a huge, very evil trap and plot against the entire Minotaur tribe. "


    Without saying a word, Mei Dusuo turned around and retreated quickly.


    Thunder and Mi Luosheweiqi did not chase after them. They watched helplessly as Mei Dusuo disappeared into the darkness. This was not their disdain, but their intelligence. A Mei Dusuo who had extremely high intelligence and had even learned the Blood magic was not someone to be trifled with.


    If Mei Dusuo wasn''t a magic scholar for Eighth Order, Thunder and Mi Luosheweiqi might have tried to keep him. It was a pity that Mei Dusuo was not only a magic scholar at the Eighth Order, he had also concealed her cultivation. To be able to survive under the combined efforts of the Fallen Elves Empire, this was not something an ordinary Magic Scholar could do.


    The only question that Thunder wanted to ask was: "Mi Luosheweiqi, did that Dark Elves army come here to kill her, or did they accidentally ran into her?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi replied, "I came here to chase after her. Not only is our Minotaur tribe here, we are also here to pay tribute to the Fallen Elves. Thus, in non-essential circumstances, the Fallen Elves would not come here so casually. If Mei Dusuo had not committed so many sins in the elven empire, the Fallen Elves would not have chased him here in anger. The reason was so that they could transfer the danger to us and let the Fallen Elves fight with us in a new war. That way, she could be able to reduce the pressure on his and could even benefit from this. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Thunder had finally organized everything.


    However, it had to be said that this matter was quite complicated. If Mi Luosheweiqi had not explained it clearly, Lei Lei would not have known about the situation.


    Since Mi Luosheweiqi could see through Mei Dusuo''s conspiracy, naturally he wouldn''t give Mei Dusuo the chance to succeed. He believed that Mei Dusuo had already dealt with the entire Dark Elves army that was wiped out.


    Sure enough, Mi Luosheweiqi did not talk about this matter, and suddenly invited him in: "Alright, it''s over now. I don''t know if Sir Dragon Knight from the surface world would be willing to visit the Minotaur tribe. We have a lot of information regarding the two Elven Empires, including a lot of information that the surface world cannot measure up to money. "


    "Of course."


    Thunder was not afraid of Mi Luosheweiqi playing tricks on him, because he could clearly feel the approaching Rice Bucket.

 C127

    Bao Ding, the eternal pride of the Minotaur tribe, was a Saint in the heart of every single Minotaur. It was not only because he was a legendary tauren who had stepped into the Saints, but also because he had created an unfathomable set of blade technique for the tauren, allowing the tauren to have its own fighting technique.


    The name of this sword technique was: Bao Ding to Cow.


    And the sword that used this method was called the ox knife.


    It was said that this set of mysterious sword technique could not only kill people unknowingly, but also help one to comprehend the power of the laws and become a new legendary tauren. Unfortunately, ever since Bao Ding had passed away, there had been no tauren that had practiced this set of blade techniques to the extreme. This had caused Bao Ding''s defeat to become a legend, and this legend, along with the expulsion of the Minotaur tribe into the Underground World, had practically become eternal.


    However, it was different now. Not only had Thunder been fortunate enough to see this legendary sword technique, he had also seen a Minotaur who had trained this technique to the last moment and was only half a step away from comprehending the power of laws. He was Mi Luosheweiqi.


    This was why Mei Dusuo had become a legend.


    And at this time, Lei was on Mi Luosheweiqi''s body seeking confirmation on the impressiveness of Bao Ding''s explanation:


    The space around Thunder suddenly changed, as if he was in the middle of a Lava Hell, the countless ghosts wailed and pounced towards the lightning, while the berserk earth fire suddenly engulfed the lightning, like a tsunami of poisonous gas sweeping over, all kinds of death aura crazily assaulted the defense line of the Thunder Soul.


    Faintly, Thunder felt the fear that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    Thunder finally couldn''t hold it in anymore, and he erupted with 100% of his internal energy. He never would have thought that just by relying on his physical body, Mi Luosheweiqi would be able to evolve such a terrifying sword technique, and be able to force him to unleash the majority of its power.


    With his mind guarded as one, he welcomed the deathly aura. A Heavenly Crystal was escorted by the thunderbolts as they flew towards it. This time, there was no sound of anything tearing through the air, and there was no light coming from the Heavenly Crystal. It was as if all the energy had disappeared and was engulfed by the waves of Mi Luosheweiqi''s death blade.


    However, only Mi Luosheweiqi who was in the middle of the situation knew the skill behind this thunderbolt, to the point where he was able to see through all the illusions and directly reach the root of the target.


    Ding!


    A wave of air swept across the ground, causing the surrounding tables and chairs to be thrown into chaos. The world within a hundred meter radius became chaotic all of a sudden.


    "What a terrifying blade. It feels like I''ve met with Heavenly Blade Song Que!"


    Thunder muttered in his heart, forcefully suppressing the churning in his heart, using a smile to respond to the who had a face full of shock.


    Mi Luosheweiqi gave Lei Lei a sincere courtesy, and sighed: "Sir Thunder''s fighting technique indeed surpasses the common understanding, and is a technique that even the elven Great Swordmaster may not be able to handle. I didn''t expect the Sir Thunder to be able to handle Mi Luosheweiqi''s blade so easily. Although Mi Luosheweiqi has not gone berserk yet, Mi Luosheweiqi can still tell that the Sir Thunder also has a trump card in his possession, so he is still not able to do anything to the Sir Thunder. "


    "Who the hell would have thought that a tauren would actually have a grandmaster level sword technique!"


    Thunder muttered in his heart once again before replying, "Bao Ding is truly worthy of being a legendary sword technique. If you enter the [Madness] state and have such terrifying combat skills, I''m afraid Lightning will have no choice but to run away. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi continued to compliment him, "No, Sir Thunder''s warrior power is extremely mysterious. It can actually use every ounce of strength in one''s body to the maximum to achieve the effect of the Giant Demon power. Defeating the enemy in the simplest and most direct way is the only way to survive on the battlefield, there is no doubt about the strength of the Sir Thunder. "


    "Giant Demon strength?"


    Thunder was a little puzzled by this Underground World noun.


    The Great Witch explained: "The so-called Giant Demon power is the power of the Giant Demon race. It is generally defined as the power of over ten thousand kilograms and the power of a giant dragon is the power of one hundred thousand kilograms. In ancient times, there wasn''t such a strict classification system. Therefore, no matter which race, the warrior''s power classification system was based on this. "


    Thunder nodded.


    He had originally thought that his maximum strength of 30,000 to 40,000 pounds would be equivalent to that of a human-shaped giant dragon. He hadn''t expected that he would still be so naive. The true dragon''s power was not something he could possibly imagine, and the Beamon warrior''s ultimate power was also far more terrifying than he had expected.


    One-Eyed High Priest, who was just communicating with the Great Witch, said, "Ever since Minotaur was expelled, there hasn''t been a single Minotaur that has the power of a Giant Dragon. Even our esteemed previous patriarch only has the power of 70,000 jin."


    "There is an existence in the Minotaur tribe that is even more abnormal than Mi Luosheweiqi!"


    Thunder almost cried out in shock.


    Although the Minotaur tribe was also a tribe that respected the strong, they rarely competed for power. The reason why Mi Luosheweiqi was able to become the patriarch of the Minotaur tribe was not only because of his youth and talent, but also because of the seniority of the previous patriarch.


    Before this, Thunder had thought that the previous patriarch of the Minotaur tribe was an old man with a head as strong as an ox. Now, from the sound of it, this old man was probably the true mainstay of the Minotaur tribe. He was the basis for the Minotaur tribe to contend against the two great Fallen Elves Empires.


    It was unknown if the Great Witch was thinking about the Legend Dwarf''s Tempest, but he actually said, "Legend, if you want to become a Legend, you have to pay a price."


    The High Priest did not take this normally emotional remark to heart and instead went straight to the point. "Senior Beholder, I wonder if you could send some craftsmen with excellent craftsmanship to teach us how to forge weapons?" We, Beamon, have always been controlled by the two big Elven Empires. Not to mention carefully crafted mature weapons, we couldn''t even buy slightly better weapons. We can only use the crudest method to forge the simplest weapons, which severely restricts our tribe''s blade arts inheritance. "


    At first, Thunder wanted to ask Mi Luosheweiqi where he got the magical equipment from, but after seeing the situation in the Minotaur tribe, he agreed with the High Priest''s suggestion.


    Great Witch also knew that the Underground World had plenty of mineral deposits. On the way here, he at least saw a piece of high quality iron ore, which was undoubtedly the best treasure for a Dwarf that loved forging iron. It was a pity that this was the Underground World. If Thunder and the others wanted to come here, they would have to be in charge of all the troubles. Otherwise, just the dark and wet subterranean tunnel alone would be enough to give them a headache.


    Thunder answered without thinking, "This is very simple. Give us all the ores you have gathered and we will help you forge the necessary weapons and equipment for you." At the same time, you guys can also slowly learn forging techniques until you feel that you have the ability to do it yourselves. "


    After a simple discussion with Mi Luosheweiqi and the other higher ups of Minotaur, the High Priest agreed on their conditions. After all, this was a win-win situation.


    The problem with the weapons and craftsmen was just a little less before the meal. The real problem was the secrets of the various powers in the Underground World.


    Without waiting for Thunder to express his opinion, the insidious Great Witch took out the WauSu Family Patriarch La Aofu''s sacrificial ceremony and said, "This book is a personal sacrificial ceremony which is comparable to the Twelve Chieftains of Mongol Empire. I believe that your missing sacrificial offerings and inheritances will be recorded within. I wonder if this item can exchange for the information in your hands? "


    In the past few thousand years, Minotaur''s unique heritage had lost many of its battle songs and secrets, greatly restricting Minotaur''s legacy. As the most senior one-eyed Great Priestess of the Minotaur tribe, the one with the strongest singing skills, he had only learned six war songs. Such a war song''s standard was only slightly better than the Mongol Empire''s Scepter Sacrifice, which showed just how serious the Minotaur tribe''s sacrificial inheritance was.


    The sacrificial ceremony, the sacrificial ceremony, was a bit like taking notes, keeping files, and so on. However, the Vault Patriarch La Aofu was comparable to the Mongol Empire''s Twelve Great Priests, so the information recorded by him was naturally not something an ordinary priest could compare to. It could completely make up for the defects that the Minotaur tribe had suffered for thousands of years.


    This kind of thing would definitely be a fatal temptation to the Minotaur tribe.


    "Yes, absolutely!"


    The High Priest, who had been working hard for the inheritance, seemed to see the light and agreed without any hesitation.


    But Mi Luosheweiqi had some objections. It was not that he did not care about the Minotaur tribe''s sacrificial inheritance, but he was a little fed up with the source of this ritual. He always felt that after taking this thing, the Minotaur tribe would fall into a huge conspiracy.


    Dong ¡­


    At this moment, a dull drum sound shocked the entire audience.


    Mi Luosheweiqi immediately stood up, and said to Thunder and the others: "Sir Thunder, our food area has been raided by the enemies.


    With that, Mi Luosheweiqi flew off.


    These were all the core members of the Minotaur tribe. Every single one of them were rarely seen Sixth Order experts, but they were merely the elite characters here.


    "Rice Bucket!"


    Thunderclap called over a rice bucket that was enjoying delicious food on the ground.


    Thunder knew that ordinary things would not make Mi Luosheweiqi this nervous, and could only be done as basic food. Judging from Mi Luosheweiqi''s expression, the enemy this time was most likely stronger than usual, if not Mi Luosheweiqi would not have to take the field himself.


    Great Witch didn''t care about the departure of Thunder. He continued to communicate with the High Priest about the trade that had not been completed just now. As for Lai Yinsi, who had always been silent, he continued to act as Great Witch''s bodyguard.


    With the help of the Rice Bucket, the speed of the thunder was extremely fast. Just as Mi Luosheweiqi arrived at the food production area and was about to participate in the battle, the lightning had already caught up.


    "The cave Devil Scorpion!"


    Thunderclap saw giant scorpions raise their tails high, crazily attacking the camp.


    "It''s not the cave Devil Scorpion, it''s the Nemesis scorpion!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi replied with a simple sentence of thunder. The azure light neatly split a Nemesis scorpion larger than a calf in half.


    Although the cave Devil Scorpion and the Nemesis scorpion belonged to the same race of Devil Scorpion, their living environments were very different, and at the same time, created different abilities for them. The Devil Scorpion s, on the other hand, liked to live in a dry place where the fire element s were dense. This was because they were born with the fire attribute of Magical Beast s, and coupled with the unexpected digging technique, they were always able to create brilliant battle results.


    This was because Nemesis scorpion liked to eat fresh meat, especially fresh meat from powerful creatures. It would hunt down and kill all sorts of fresh food that it could eat, and even the strong Magical Beast might become its target. Hence, their figures were always terrifying. Even the powerful Minotaur tribe was annoyed by their harassment, and there were hidden dangers everywhere.


    "Dammit, how can he be so powerful this time!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi''s ox knife released another deep blue colored light and smashed the three or four Nemesis scorpion into pieces. However, they realized that the mountain paths in front of them had already been occupied by the Nemesis scorpion and had practically become a sea of Nemesis scorpion.


    "Be careful, it''s the Scorpion King!"

 C128

    "Be careful, it''s the Scorpion King!"


    One of the Minotaur Priests felt a surge of magical energy. He raised his head to look, and his face immediately turned pale.


    Nemesis scorpion s were a loathsome race in the Underground World. They could use any means they wanted to get to their goal, so they could not be stopped. They were simply Underground World Goblins. It was just that there were countless races like Goblins underground. Nemesis scorpion were just one of the stronger ones.


    However, even Gnomes had man-eating goblin s that could compete with the Beamon warrior s, so Nemesis scorpion s who were born with the status of Magical Beast were naturally the most terrifying bandits. Their existence could turn any unarmed tribe or city into ruins. They were the most terrifying bandits and the most terrifying hunters in the Underground World.


    To the Nemesis scorpion s, they were like wolves in the prairie, while the Minotaur was like a herd of buffaloes, and the hunting grounds were like Underground World. It was a natural hunting relationship between the two, with only the difference between predators and food. There was no difference between righteous and evil.


    As for King s, they were equal to King s.


    King and King were enemies, but they had a common language. In the end, when Mi Luosheweiqi saw the appearance of the Scorpion King, he immediately gave up on those extremely troublesome Nemesis scorpion and headed straight for the Scorpion King. Capturing the thief first and then the king. This logic could be used in any world.


    Phew...


    A ball of rainbow colored breath swept down.


    This breath was a little bigger than the ordinary Dragon Breath and the color was also a little better. However, the resulting effect was beyond the Minotaur''s imagination, causing them to be dumbstruck. They only saw that this group of Dragon Breath covered the area where the Nemesis scorpion were the most concentrated, and instantly poisoned to death at least thirty or so Nemesis scorpion in that area.


    It had to be known that although Nemesis scorpion s did not grow out in terms of poison, they were, after all, a poisonous substance. Their ability to resist poisons was definitely more outstanding than ordinary Magical Beast s of the same level. But now, there was actually a poisonous Dragon Breath that could instantly poison them to death. If this Dragon Breath went to a human town, how terrifying would that be?


    "Rice Bucket, you have indeed improved!"


    Thunder slapped his head, his eyes full of praise.


    This giant dragon that only knew how to eat and sleep finally had a place to play, and the effects were actually extremely powerful, completely surpassing the imagination of Thunder, making Thunder exclaim about the Seven-tailed Manticore''s compound poison being worthy of being one of the ten great poisons of the continent.


    The combination of the Seven-tailed Manticore''s seven-colored poison and the Hellspiders''s hell poison actually produced such a terrifying power, allowing the lightning to see a bright path, and thought of a very evil scheme. However, now was not the time to start this conspiracy. After all, this matter was of great importance and he had to be cautious.


    Thunderclap watched the slaughter below as if he were watching a game. He really didn''t feel like a substitute at all.


    Assisting the Minotaur tribe?


    It was enough to have a rice bucket. One more thunder and one less thunder was nothing.


    Hunting Scorpion King was Mi Luosheweiqi''s job. If he were to forcefully interfere with the lightning, it was likely that the result would be the opposite. It would be better if he did not do it.


    Ha!


    As expected, Mi Luosheweiqi gave Lei an answer.


    Mi Luosheweiqi was a person who was stronger and stronger. This was also the most fundamental reason why he could move at a comet''s speed even under the torment of countless wars. The power of the Scorpion King was indeed beyond his imagination. Epic Tier weapons could only leave a pitiful scar on the body of the Scorpion King, they simply could not break through the demon armor of the Scorpion King at all. What was most terrifying was that the Scorpion King''s vicious scorpion tail could actually emit a poisonous and fire combination type of magic light.


    A perfect defense combined with unavoidable magic rays, such an enemy would cause even the existence of Ninth Stage to have a headache. However, Mi Luosheweiqi was already used to talking to strong people, if he wanted to survive, he had to constantly make himself stronger, and suffering for himself, he could only make himself more fallen, and could only make himself closer and closer to death. This was Mi Luosheweiqi''s fighting philosophy.


    Following Mi Luosheweiqi''s explosive roar, his body actually fled into the air, and completely disappeared. Even the Scorpion King, whose senses were far superior to humans of the same level, had temporarily lost its target.


    What Mi Luosheweiqi was waiting for was the loss of consciousness for the Scorpion King.


    The mysterious azure light instantly abandoned all pretence and pretence and burst out, engulfing Scorpion King''s body with an aura of death from the underworld. The blade intent that it carried completely locked onto Scorpion King''s body and mind, and completely expanded the absent-mindedness from just a moment ago.


    This blade stroke was as fast as lightning, direct and tyrannical, drawing a profound trajectory that symbolized the noble clan of Saints. At this moment, Mi Luosheweiqi was the legendary tauren and the Scorpion King was the bull in front of him.


    Sssii! *


    The Epic Tier ox knife tore a weak gap between the stripes of the demon armor to pieces, cleverly splitting the Scorpion King''s body into two. This was like completely cutting off the skin, flesh, and bones of a cow. The skin did not stick to the meat, nor the flesh nor the bone.


    "Brilliant!"


    Even though he felt that he had reached the realm of everyone, he couldn''t help but cheer for Mi Luosheweiqi''s blade.


    This was definitely the most exquisite and most perfect blade that the lightning had ever seen in this world. All the Battle skills experts that they had met before seemed rather pitiful in front of Mi Luosheweiqi, even the spear skills of the Third Prince, who had already gained the air of a Grandmaster, paled in comparison.


    The Nemesis scorpion who had lost their mental support immediately scattered like a bird. Either they used their digging skills to escape, or they used their incredible climbing techniques to flee along the surrounding walls. In just a short ten minutes, the dense group of Nemesis scorpion all disappeared.


    This war came and went as quickly as it came.


    A Minotaur Ox-head Worshiper who was equivalent to Sixth Order looked at the gaping hole in front of him helplessly and cursed hatefully, "Damned Nemesis scorpion, this is already the third time this month. Almost all of our crops have been destroyed by them, we won''t be able to hold on for more than a month if this goes on."


    "It''s actually the third time."


    Thunder was surprised by the craziness of the Nemesis scorpion. It had actually attacked the Minotaur tribe three times within a month.


    Mi Luosheweiqi comforted her: "It won''t happen, they have lost their King. They will only be able to launch suicide attacks against us if they give birth to new one. But I believe that next time, our forces from the surface world will make them give up. "


    It seemed that Mi Luosheweiqi had high hopes for the arms trade this time.


    Thunder could see the shadow of the Sunset Wasteland on the Nemesis scorpion. The Goblins of Sunset Wasteland were all bandits, the most shameless, the most despicable and also the most loathsome bandits. In order to reach their goal, they would use any means at their disposal to harass and attack their prey. Even if they were to kill them all, they would still have new goblins, or even more goblins to plunder them.


    It had to be said that Nemesis scorpion was really annoying.


    However, at least there were some days of peace and quiet. The death of the Scorpion King gave him some precious time to catch his breath.


    After seeing the strength of the underground bandits, Thunder immediately rejected the idea of establishing a base in Underground World. Even someone as strong as the Minotaur tribe was in such a sorry state due to being entangled by a mere Nemesis scorpion, and now they couldn''t even preserve the food source.


    No matter how strong the city walls and fortresses were, they could not defend against the attacks coming from underground. No matter how nimble their scouting techniques were, they were unable to stop the Magical Beast''s sneak attacks that were born in the darkness. If Lei wanted to rely on the ground army to expand his territory, he would have to pay a heavy price. Even Lei, who was very confident, had no choice but to give up.


    "Thank you, Sir Thunder, for your help!"


    Just as Lei Yan''s mind was in a mess, Mi Luosheweiqi brought his loot and offered it up to Thunder.


    Thunder looked at the pile of magicite and valuable magic materials, and asked, "We didn''t help much this time, why are you being so polite?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi replied, "Although our Minotaur tribe is a bit poor and backward, we shouldn''t be greedy for your spoils of war. The mount Sir Thunder just killed a large number of Nemesis scorpion, which greatly reduced the casualties of our tribe''s warriors, so these things are what the Lord deserves. "


    The thunder did not bother about it as it was all collected.


    Although the level of Nemesis scorpion s was not high, and they were basically all third or fourth stage magicite, it was still better than nothing. Furthermore, Nemesis scorpion''s entire body was made of good magic material, and it could not be more suitable for mass forging of magical equipment. Imperceptibly, it was also a considerable amount of wealth.


    Nemesis scorpion s were usually around the third or fourth stage of magic power, and the most elite were only at the fifth or sixth stage. Very rarely were there any stronger Devil Scorpion that surpassed the Sixth Order, because this kind of Devil Scorpion was enough to become a King of Nemesis scorpion. It was just that the Devil Scorpion that had attacked the Minotaur tribe just now were ridiculously big. They were the well-deserved King s in this area, so naturally they possessed quite a few high ranking Devil Scorpion.


    High risk represented high profit.


    One Scorpion King''s corpse was enough to exchange for the war expenses this time, let alone anything else. If he could exchange Scorpion King''s corpse with those repulsive elves, he could at least exchange them for a drop of spring of life, or even more spring of life. After all, the strength of this Devil Scorpion was extremely terrifying, especially that magic armor. It could even resist Epic Tier weapons, and if it was successfully forged into magic armour, it would probably reach the level of seventh step directly. It would be a priceless treasure.


    Thunder thought of the Great Witch, and Li Keermei who was getting more and more skilled, and suggested: "Mi Luosheweiqi, do you need any healing medicine here?"


    "You do?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi looked at Lei Lei with suspicion.


    Thunder nodded.


    Mi Luosheweiqi immediately pulled himself together and said: "Ye-yes, how could we not? Even in our dreams, we want to have such a life-saving treasure. Although our tribe has quite a few Priests and Witch Doctors, they can help us relieve our pain to the greatest extent. War had always been cruel, however, when rescue was not timely, it happened. For example, just now, when Mi Luosheweiqi was just half a step too late, sixteen valiant Minotaur cow-headed warrior s died in battle. If we have the healing medicine, we can avoid this situation and at least keep them alive until our Priests and Witch Doctors arrive. "


    Thunder asked again, "There''s no healing medicine produced underground?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi replied: Yes, but those are all strategic goods for the Fallen Elves and the depraved human. Even if it''s their own people, they rarely possess them, let alone us.


    Thunder took out a small group of advanced therapeutic agent s and said, "I will use twenty bottles of advanced therapeutic agent s to exchange for that Scorpion King''s corpse.


    Mi Luosheweiqi asked seriously: "Are you kidding?"


    Twenty bottles of advanced therapeutic agent, no matter which world he went to, would be a sensational event. To Minotaur tribe who had almost never seen the figure of a advanced therapeutic agent, it was even more precious out of the many precious things. It was equivalent to saving twenty lives, and the meaning that it represented was absolutely not something that could be measured with money.


    Thunder answered affirmatively, "Absolutely not! Maybe you can''t completely dig out the true value of Scorpion King, but we can. "


    "Alright!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi deserved it.

 C129

    "That''s right, the venom and black element''s wound''s deterioration combined together, making the effect many times stronger than a single spell. If we were to be hit by such a weapon, I''m afraid that even high-level professions would not be able to take it and would instantly lose their ability to fight. "


    The Ox-head High Priest of the Minotaur tribe was carefully pondering over the magic weapon in his hand. He could not help but nod his head in admiration, obviously convinced by the craftsmanship of the windstorm tribe.


    However, the High Priest did not have any objections. He continued, "In fact, this weapon can be further strengthened. After all, it has a high essence and can withstand even more profound magic totems. I''ve seen the top grade magic weapons forged by the Black Dwarf and the Goblins combined together, and there are actually four layers of magic patterns on it. It''s practically on par with the magic weapons of the seventh step, and the cost of forging it is only twenty to thirty percent of the normal magic weapons of the seventh step. "


    "So magical! it seems like I have to pay a visit to the Underground World''s Black Dwarf Kingdom! "


    Great Witch''s evil eyes lit up when he heard this.


    He felt that his forging technique had already reached its limits and was now in a bottleneck. If he could break through, forging Epic Tier weapons would not be a problem, it was just that he had been busy with the matters of the windstorm tribe, so he did not have enough time to study, causing him to stagnate for a long time.


    Now that they heard that the Black Dwarf and Goblins under the ground were actually able to forge a liquid magic weapon that was comparable to the magic weapons in seventh step, they were definitely excited.


    Li Keermei, who had always been acting the role of a student, suddenly raised her hand and expressed her opinion.


    The High Priest and Great Witch were immediately interested and listened carefully.


    Ever since Thunderclap had helped the Minotaur tribe to destroy the Nemesis scorpion''s invasion, the relationship between the two of them had progressed another step. At this point in time, they were no longer limited to the simple trade in weapons and equipment, but there was also the exchange of knowledge.


    Seeing that the two esteemed elders had become interested, Li Keermei immediately said, "The Flame Demon''s anger is a fire attribute Sixth Order Magic Weapon that captures a powerful Flame Devil, and it came from a Master of alchemy who doesn''t know his own life. The Blazing Devilfire was not only more ferocious and tyrannical than the ordinary Elemental Flames, but it also had a certain degree of damage to the soul. The most terrifying thing was that the mysterious Master of alchemy had added a terrifying battle magic on the Flame Devil''s anger ¨C corruption, which added an additional layer of damage to the battle. If a Advanced Knight who cultivates fire-attribute Dou Qi were to obtain this weapon, his fighting strength will definitely be raised by a level and he will definitely be able to contend against jockey''s seventh step. "


    "War magic?" Destroyed? "


    Minotaur tribe had, after all, been expelled underground for far too long. No one knew that a freak genius had appeared in surface world, who had created such a terrifying magic sequence for war magic.


    Li Keermei immediately introduced them: "Battle magic is a type of magic that is specifically used for wars, it only cared about practicality, not the source; furthermore, every battle magic is a part of the essence that has been researched, tested, and modified by countless Warlock, almost all of it becoming non-elemental magic sequences, with an extremely high popularity and utility. However, with the modifications made by countless Warlock, it has already transformed into something that could be used by any person as long as they had the appropriate magic, regardless of whether you are a fire or water type Magician. "


    "What a terrifying magic!"


    The High Priest was moved, even Mi Luosheweiqi who was usually calm revealed a look of shock.


    They had always felt that even if they managed to survive in the cruel Underground World, their strength would definitely surpass the peaceful surface world by a lot. But what he did not expect was that the prosperity of the surface world''s magic far exceeded the imagination of the Underground World.


    Great Witch, on the other hand, understood the meaning behind Li Keermei''s words and asked, "Li Keermei, are you saying that we can fuse the venom and darkness elemental poison into a magical weapon that is similar to the Flame Devil?"


    Li Keermei nodded and replied, "Yes, this is exactly what Li Keermei was thinking. Since the other alchemist s can fuse the destructive battle magic into the anger of the Flame Devil, then why can''t we fuse the fusion magic? "


    "What an interesting idea!"


    The High Priest was also intrigued.


    Although he was not the Master of alchemy, he still yearned for the Alchemy. He had always been diligently pursuing brilliant alchemy skills, allowing the Minotaur tribe to quickly become stronger. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known about the secret between the Black Dwarf and the Goblins.


    "Wouldn''t it be even more perfect if you added in the aging spell that can quickly drain your life?"


    "Wrong, it''s not perfect even like this. If we exchange the Fire Devil''s hellfire for a sacrificial fire that can burn one''s soul, then that would truly be perfect." "Think about it, how many people in this world can withstand this kind of negative magic, such as the sacrificial fire that can burn souls, the poison that can make people lose their ability to move, the wound that can worsen, destroy physical organs, and the aging technique that causes lives to rapidly decline?"


    With Li Keermei, the other Dwarf craftsman s all expressed their opinions.


    Seeing such a warm atmosphere, Thunder couldn''t help but faintly smile.


    Not only the alchemist s and artisans in the territory, even Ka Ben and the other tauren s who admired Bao Ding for his methods all came over. Of course, because they were both in tauren, Ka Ben and the others were naturally associated with the Ox-heads of Minotaur tribe. They were now acting as allies and students, representing their territory and guarding in Minotaur tribe.


    Mi Luosheweiqi suddenly thought of a question, and asked Ka Ben: "Speaking of which, what is the name of your territory?"


    Ka Ben was also puzzled.


    No matter how small the town was, even if it was a village, they would still have a name. However, because Thunder had yet to issue an official notice, the ownership of the territory had yet to be fulfilled.


    Great Witch, who was happily conversing with the Ox-head Worshiper, replied immediately when he heard this question. "With our current background, we don''t even need that piece of paper to prove ourselves. We can just call it the Windstorm Territory.


    "No ¡­"


    De Ke, who had always been brooding over the name Rice Bucket, quickly rejected: "No, this name is too tyrannical. Furthermore, the Dwarf''s smell is too strong, it is not suitable for many races to live in. I think it would be better to call them by their lord''s name, so that everyone would remember who brought them all this. "


    Big Ben, who always had something to say, said very impolitely, "Thunder Dominion, Thunder Town, Thunder City ¡­ these nicknames feel a bit awkward."


    Thunder didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he said: "Anyway, we are located in the Sunset Forest, so our territory will be called ''Sunset''. When we build cities in the future, we will call them Sunset City s. It will be easy to remember.


    No one would retort to Thunderclap''s words, not to mention that Sunset City was indeed easy to remember, so everyone silently accepted it. However, no one would have thought that the Sunset City that would shock the entire Grace Mainland in the future would actually be named under such a leisurely environment.


    "Sunset City, not a bad name."


    Mi Luosheweiqi also felt that this name was appropriate to remember. However, what he wanted to ask wasn''t the name of the territory just now, but an even more important matter: "Big Ben, you said that the Mei Dusuo on the ground has almost disappeared. If you met Mei Dusuo, you would definitely capture them.


    Big Ben replied seriously: "The esteemed Great Witch has said before, Mei Dusuo''s entire body is a treasure. Their hair is the most terrifying petrochemical poison, it has the ability to freeze blood and cause organs to become stone, it is comparable to the compound poison of the Seven Tailed Devil Scorpion, and their magicite also contains a mysterious magic sequence. It is possible that they would awaken the power of the rice bucket and open the second head."


    Mi Luosheweiqi said with a pained heart: "If I had known this earlier, I would have taken down Mei Dusuo, who self-proclaimed himself to be King, and exchanged it for the best quality magic equipment."


    Mi Luosheweiqi had long been jealous of Ka Ben''s magical equipment.


    Don''t look at how Mi Luosheweiqi already had an Epic Tier divine instrument on him, he only had one. This was not because Mi Luosheweiqi disdained taking too many magical weapons, but because he did not have the ability to take them. Minotaur, who was seriously lacking in alchemist and blacksmiths, could not equip all their king. It was extremely shabby, but compared to Ka Ben who was wearing his magic suit, it was like the difference between a beggar and a millionaire.


    If Mi Luosheweiqi had a fake Destroyer Set like Ka Ben, under the condition of not going berserk, he would probably be fearless even if he met a peak level master.


    "There will be bread and milk. As long as I can build a good relationship with the alchemist in the tribe, forget about fakes like the one on my body, I can even forge real items. "


    The big book responded mysteriously, giving Mi Luosheweiqi a burst of motivation.


    Speaking of Mei Dusuo, Great Witch indeed felt a little pity, and said: "Brat, you really did miss an opportunity to raise your cultivation by leaps and bounds. One must know that Mei Dusuo''s Stone Element Poison is also one of the ten great poisons in the world right now.


    "I know what to do next time."


    Thunder also didn''t think that Mei Dusuo''s body would have such a special effect. However, Lei still habitually treated Mei Dusuo as a person, and didn''t have the habit of treating her as a Magical Beast. Naturally, he didn''t have the habit of hunting her down.


    "Mei Dusuo has already escaped. It will be very difficult for us to get the chance to surround and strangle her again. After all, she is a ruthless person who has survived under the encirclement and suppression of the two great Fallen Elves Empires. But without Mei Dusuo, we still have a Dark unicorn that has a high value. Can we research how to deal with the so-called Dark Lord? "


    Mi Luosheweiqi received the orders from the tribe elders and suddenly changed the topic.


    The Great Witch also frowned when he heard this, and said: "unicorn have the ability to directly penetrate through the soul, as well as the crystal elegance that can ignore any attack below the master level, in addition to its natural flying ability and powerful physical body, I''m afraid without the help of Saints, there''s no way we can take it down without paying any price."


    The Perception Wave power was a type of attack type spiritual force, but Crystal Feng Hua was a type of innate magic that had a transparent crystal barrier condensed. One attack and one defense, causing the unicorn''s position to be extraordinary, and even Lord and Monarch level Magical Beast were not willing to mess with them.


    "Maybe we can catch them all in one fell swoop!"


    It was unknown what Thunder was thinking, but he suddenly laughed sinisterly. His laughter was extremely ridiculing, causing everyone present to involuntarily shiver.


    However, Thunder''s sinister smile froze here, his eyes full of doubt.


    The astute Great Witch immediately noticed that something was amiss with Thunder, and anxiously asked: "What''s wrong? Could it be that she is back? "


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "It''s not her, it''s Qi Rui."


    Ever since Old Roy returned to Thunder''s side to help him manage her territory, Thunder cancelled the teleportation mark on Old Roy''s body and transferred it to Qi Rui. This kind of method was completely just in case, and was also to make it convenient for Thunder to freely enter and exit Teuton Capital.


    But how could Thunder have thought that Qi Rui would ask for his help after separating from him for less than a week? This made Thunder angry, because this made him feel like he was a lowly slave, something that would make people cry out in anger.


    But no matter what, Thunderclap had to go take a look.

 C130

    Teuton Capital.


    In the core fortress of the Augustus family, there was a three-storey, three-ringed room that was completely protected and shrouded by a thick layer of dark clouds. At the heart of these dark clouds lay a body covered in blood.


    This person''s face was covered in a thick bandage, and the blood on his face had yet to be washed clean. His face was very pale, and perhaps because of the pain, but his expression was unusually pained, causing one to feel a twinge in their heart. It was also a strong tinge of the sadness of death. However, this person seemed to have something to attend to and refused to leave.


    This person was actually Qi Rui, who had just separated from Thunder not long ago.


    The most famous and highest-levelled person in the Augustus family, Li En, looked at his precious son with a sorrowful expression. His eyes were filled with despair. Seeing Qi Rui''s painful expression, his body couldn''t help but tremble, and his eyes were instantly replaced by hatred.


    The members of the Augustus family who had lost their backbone looked at the Marquis of Augustus and Li En with expectant eyes. At this very moment, they, who had always believed themselves to be the best in the world, had lost all presumption. Confusion put them in an extremely dangerous situation.


    The Marquis of Augustus, the father of Thunder, the previous generation Family Head of Augustus. Although he didn''t have the cultivation of a master and his body was already in a lot of inconvenience, he was still the calmest person on the scene.


    Marquis of Augustus said: "This time, the enemies are too powerful, too terrifying. In order to kill them all, we actually used our peak level to kill them halfway."


    Li En, who had put aside his previous hatred with Marquis of Augustus, said: "This time, it is definitely the doing of a traitor, otherwise how could we grasp the secret route of our family? Moreover, only the core members will know what Qi Rui''s family''s greatest backing is. "


    Although there were many people guarding outside, but a sound barrier was set up, so they were not afraid of divulging Augustus family''s greatest secret.


    The Marquis of Augustus sighed: "Loyal and hardworking, in exchange for a merciless betrayal, is it really that chilling?"


    "Seems like you know who came out, Qi Rui!"


    Thunder suddenly came out of the air and slowly came to the front of Marquis of Augustus and Li En. However, the target of the lightning was Qi Rui. He really wanted to know why such an earth-shattering change had occurred in such a short period of time.


    "Thunder!"


    Marquis of Augustus and Li En obviously did not expect that Thunder would appear in such a way.


    When Thunder sensed Qi Rui''s situation, his eyebrows creased and he said: "Even burning one''s soul requires such a price. Looks like the enemy really does belong to the peak level."


    Finished speaking, Thunder God mercilessly dripped half a drop of the spring of life onto Qi Rui''s lips. In an instant, Qi Rui''s blood-red color had recovered by more than half. It was a pity that the most serious injury Qi Rui suffered was not from his physical body, but from his soul, the consequence of burning his soul was overdrawing his lifespan. If Thunder did not guess wrongly, even with the help of the spring of life, Qi Rui would not be able to live past three months.


    Even so, the Marquis of Augustus and Li En were still overwhelmed by the sight. How could they not know that the thing that Lightning had used to attack was the spring of life? With that kind of surging vitality and that kind of pure primordial energy, even if Marquis of Augustus and Li En closed their eyes, they could still guess what it was.


    "Cough ¡­"


    After a series of fierce coughs, Qi Rui woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the familiar figure of Thunder. His bright, large eyes were filled with warmth, and a smile had always hung on his lips. This was the impression that Thunder had given him, and now this impression overlapped with his dream.


    Thunder was not polite either, asking directly: "There are only a handful of people in the entire Teutonic Kingdom that could beat you up this badly, who actually did this? I can avenge you! "


    Qi Rui replied with a pained smile: "The enemy is very strong, so strong that he has far surpassed the endurance range of the Augustus family. The Leader Senderos of the Royal Knight Group personally took action. One spear strike destroyed the Keeper of the Guardian Ring, the second spear strike destroyed all of my attacks, and the third spear strike forced me to burn my soul. If it wasn''t for the fact that I gave up on the surface, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to return to my clan. "


    The magical creature that was equivalent to seventh step was actually defeated without even being able to withstand a single spear strike.


    Thunder asked, "Why is it him? He has no reason to act? "


    The Casanova Knight, Li En, answered for his precious son, "Yes, he has enough of a reason. Because not only did he submit himself to the First Prince, he is about to become the new master of the dark spirit. "


    "dark spirit?"


    Thunder had heard of the Maldini family''s "Night Devil," but had never heard of the so-called dark spirit, so he really didn''t know what kind of organization the dark spirit was.


    Marquis of Augustus asked with a hint of anger: "Do you know what is the most important thing in the eyes of the imperial family? It is not our loyalty, but the dark spirit that we have grasped since a hundred years ago. Our Augustus family has always been the most loyal family in the empire. Even if the royal family betrayed us, the Augustus family would never betray us. If it weren''t for us collecting intelligence for the country and assassinating their strongest enemy, the Teutonic Kingdom would have already fallen into chaos. "


    "So it turns out that the real value of the Augustus family lies in the intelligence network of the empire."


    Thunder finally understood.


    Why was the Augustus family, who was so weak and had almost no value in making use of it, repeatedly gaining the royal family''s favor? He even bestowed the noble title of "Marquis" to it.


    Marquis of Augustus proudly said: "On the surface, Augustus family is not very strong, but in reality, she possesses power and influence that the Fei Erde Family and Maldini family do not. It can even be said that although the Kingdom may not have Fei Erde''s family and Maldini family, it cannot do without Augustus family. "


    "Because once a Teutonic Kingdom has no Augustus family, it''s the same as having no eyes."


    Thunder was very familiar with the role of an intelligence agency. However, Thunder was curious as to why the Kingdom would make such a big move. They would rather throw away their eyes than support a loyal family.


    No matter how he thought about it, Thunder could not understand, so he asked, "Since the Augustus family is so important, why is the Kingdom working so hard?"


    Marquis of Augustus replied with a cruel sneer, "It''s all because of the fight for the throne. In order to test the loyalty of our various precious sons, our great King Rhine had pushed the beautiful Princess A Deliyanuo and our clan straight to the tip of the blade. Every ambitious prince wants to swallow the Augustus family and the intelligence organizations that we have. As long as you capture our clan, it is equivalent to covering the eyes of the kingdom and allowing us to do whatever we want. "


    "So it''s the decisive factor."


    Thunder finally knew why things had turned out this way.


    The Windflow Knight Li En knew that his own reputation was completely built on the name of the wind, and not because of the thunder, but he did not want to underestimate them, so he carefully reminded them: "Every master in the clan has the right to know the core secrets of the family, and every new Family Head will automatically become the leader of the dark spirit tissue. This is not only because the Family Head can inherit the Ka Tu''s summoner s that were passed down from their ancestors, it is also reasonable to obtain the loyalty of the dark spirit''s Hand. This is because the goal of the dark spirit''s Hand is only to serve the previous generations of the Occulus Family Head. "


    "Hand of the dark spirit?"


    The more Thunder listened, the more confused he became.


    The Marquis of Augustus explained, "The dark spirit is the most mysterious and most terrifying assassination organization in the Empire, and even the Night Devil s are far inferior to them. In the Grace Mainland, in the top ten assassination organisations, we are ranked third! The hands of the dark spirit s are the core strength of the dark spirit, they are the elites that our clan has nurtured with all our might, and they are the foundation of all of us. "


    Thunder immediately asked: "Who is the current dark spirit''s Hand controlling right now?"


    The Marquis of Augustus replied, "At this time, the hand of dark spirit is in the hands of Father''s first janitor, Ai Feiluode, who is a practitioner of peak. Back then, after Master Father was assassinated by the Starfrost Sword Saint, Ai Feiluode abandoned all of his glory and joined the dark spirit without turning back. After ten years of training, he was already one of the most terrifying assassins in the continent. "


    "Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak!"


    Thunder really did not expect the dark spirit to be this powerful. No wonder they were ranked third in the continent''s assassination organisations.


    At this moment, Qi Rui took off the Guardian Ring, passed it over to Thunder, and said: "Thunder, I plead for you to accept this heavy burden, because within the entire clan, other than you, no one else can carry this burden."


    Thunderclap wanted to reject them, but Marquis of Augustus and Li En gave him pleading looks at the same time, causing his heart to soften.


    At this time, Thunder realized that both Marquis of Augustus and Li En were old, frighteningly old. The previously wise Marquis of Augustus had disappeared, and he had turned into an old man who had revealed himself, while the amicable Li En had lost his usual domineering and carefree, just like an unambitious uncle.


    It was only then that Thunder realized why the position of Family Head had fallen on Qi Rui''s shoulders. It was because of their old man, whereas the young generation really didn''t have any expectations for it.


    Marquis of Augustus reminded: "I believe you also know that our family has three ancestral summoner s. You have seen the Guardian Ring s already, but the remaining two still haven''t been passed to Qi Rui, so the only thing you are afraid of is that something might happen to Qi Rui. Our family will not have the chance to turn the tables on him. However, if you are to take over the position of Family Head, we will pass on the remaining two treasures to you. "


    "Alright!"


    If Thunder refused again, then he would be an idiot.


    Although there would be endless trouble after taking over, the benefits they would bring would not be negligible. At the very least, Thunder thought that the three Ka Tu summoner were worth it for him to risk his life.


    The Marquis of Augustus took out a pearl necklace like item and said, "This item is called the Fornoy''s necklace. Each of the Soul Orb s represent a servant of the Undead. The core strength of the Hand of the dark spirit is composed of thirteen Undead Assassins and Ai Feiluode with seventh step cultivation. There has never been an enemy on a scale worthy of the Hand of the dark spirit moving up to thirteen people. "


    The Fornoy, the mythical god of murder, the god of assassins.


    When Thunder heard this, his mind trembled and he asked urgently: "Does this Soul Orb have a limit to the number of people, or a limit to their strength?"


    The Marquis of Augustus replied, "They are undead creatures. They do not have any so-called time limit for summoning nor do they have harsh Space Rules s. As long as you have enough souls to feed them, you can control them. If you have the ability, you can definitely increase the number of Soul Orb to a hundred, or even a thousand, as long as you are able to provide enough souls to feed them. "


    If the Shadow Knight led the undead servants, then it would be a standard undead army. If this group of Undead army were to go to the underworld, they could do as they pleased. Suddenly, Thunder felt that the Fornoy''s necklace was made to be with the Shadow Knight.


    "What else?"


    Thunder had already experienced the power of summoner, so he hurriedly asked for the last thing.


    Marquis of Augustus replied with a bitter smile: "The last summoner is the most mysterious and also the most boring. Other than the ancestor who accidentally died, the Family Head used up all its blood and resources to be unable to find out its specific uses. Until now, I still do not know its uses, and can only store it as an antique. "


    Finished, the Marquis of Augustus handed over a dimensional ring to him in a mysterious manner.


    After Thunder received the dimensional ring, he immediately felt a mysterious power being transmitted through the ring, causing his entire body to tremble, but his consciousness had cleared up quite a bit.


    "It seems to have the effect of a Calm Halo!"


    Thunder secretly pondered for a moment. After carefully hiding his body, he stood up.


    How did Ka Tu''s ancestor die? However, there seemed to be a problem with the current situation. However, he was in no hurry. Even after so many generations of talented Family Head had been unable to see through it, it was naturally impossible for him to figure it out with a glance.


    "Where are you going?"


    Marquis of Augustus and Li En felt that Thunder seemed to have the intention to leave and wanted to stop him. After all, they still had a lot of things to do.


    Thunder slowly replied, "Since I''ve accepted such a heavy burden, I naturally have to help you guys to shoulder this burden. Let me go see how strong the dark spirit is before deciding on what to do next. "


    With that, Thunder ignored everyone and left.

 C131

    The Teuton Capital was huge, unbelievably big.


    Perhaps it was because they occupied the most fertile river range, or perhaps it was the core area of the entire Teutonic Kingdom, that caused the size of the Teuton Capital to be far greater than that of Fei Erde City''s, to the point that even ten Fei Erde Cities couldn''t compare to the size of the Teuton Capital.


    Such a bustling city naturally had countless forces present.


    In the past, Thunder had never had the chance to stroll around and enjoy the prosperity of the Teuton Capital, but now he had. Wandering around to play, one''s mentality couldn''t be more relaxed. It was as if he was a noble child who had secretly gone out to play.


    According to the information provided by the Augustus family, Thunder arrived at a remote bar.


    This bar was located in a dark and gloomy corner. There weren''t many guests here, and the scattered people were all very far away, as if they were thinking of something. The recent thunderbolts were completely unable to affect them. But Thunder was still acutely aware that these people''s spiritual force had quickly swept over his body.


    Every single person here possessed at least a high ranking assassin, and one of them was a master with a faint quasi-seventh step. No matter where he went, such a person would always be an extremely popular character.


    He was wondering why there was such a strict organization as Guild of Assassins in this world, and why there was a mysterious killer group like dark spirit or Night Devil. However, after seeing everything here, Lei vaguely understood.


    Assassin was a profession that couldn''t be exposed to the light. It was also a profession that didn''t have a sense of security. The dark thoughts of the assassins were completely different from the methods used to record every single assassin''s secret on the record. Furthermore, in order to avoid conflicts with other guilds, the Guild of Assassins would always avoid some extremely sensitive matters, causing the choice of assassins to drop drastically.


    Last but not least, Assassin organization who was as strict as the dark spirit and had a national background did not serve the general public, but the country, with only the Teutonic Kingdom as their only customer. Strictly speaking, the dark spirit was the unofficial intelligence organization of the Teutonic Kingdom.


    Being in the hands of a noble was an incredible thing. No wonder the Teuton royal family was so indifferent this time.


    The corner of Thunder''s mouth slightly curled up. He felt that these spiritual force that did not seem to pay attention to him anymore actually carried a slight killing intent, as if if if there was any movement from Thunder, they would be mercilessly annihilated.


    Thunder smiled and walked towards the person in charge of the bar.


    The person in charge of the bar was an old man. He was an old man with white hair and the demeanor of a Old Roy. He was not surprised by the arrival of the thunder, and continued to wipe the wine cup in his hand.


    "Please give me a cup of dark spirit!"


    Thunder sat down opposite the old man, passing over the item with the Augustus family''s badge.


    The old man glanced at it briefly, then expressionlessly replied: "We don''t have this kind of wine called dark spirit here, please order another one, maybe the strong wine from Mongol Empire is more suitable for you, since this is the strongest one here."


    Thunder flipped the keepsake over and continued to ask: "I do not need any alcohol from Mongol Empire. I only need dark spirit, the best dark spirit."


    The old man''s expression finally changed, and he replied seriously, "dark spirit''s price is extraordinary, and they do not accept money for the transaction. The cheapest would have to be a Fourth Tier Magic Weapon."


    Thunder nonchalantly replied: "I''ll say one more time, I only want the best dark spirit, I can pay you one bottle of perfect therapeutic agent."


    Hearing the name of the perfect therapeutic agent, the old man''s body trembled. The assassins listening at the side were deeply moved by this name. They never thought that such a seemingly mediocre noble young master would actually send out such a terrifying item.


    The Old Man took a deep breath and said: "The best dark spirit is indeed free of missions. We will inform him to contact your highness within three hours."


    Lei smiled, nodded and said, "Many thanks! Please arrange a comfortable room for me."


    "Yes, honored guest."


    The old man was very humble.


    In his entire life, this was the first time he had accepted such a huge commission. The perfect therapeutic agent, the priceless perfect therapeutic agent actually appeared in front of him, on top of a young noble who did not have a single ounce of cultivation. It made him feel like he was dreaming.


    As for whether it was a lie or not, the Old Man believed that Thunder would not be stupid enough to make fun of dark spirit.


    Tap...


    The thunder in the midst of cultivation was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.


    Thunder was secretly blaming himself for taking control of the time. If the enemy came, then he would definitely die. The pain from the energy attacking his body and soul was enough to give the enemy a dozen chances to kill him.


    "Come in!"


    Thunder adjusted his attitude and invited him in.


    It was a valiant swordmaster. Although Ai Feiluode did not release his own sword might, his spiritual force had already been imperceptibly constructed to form a pressure, able to firmly suppress the spirit of the lightning.


    A Great Swordmaster of the peak level was indeed not something an ordinary person could imagine.


    If it was in the past, the arrogant Ai Feiluode would definitely have had a reason to reject this kind of mission. After all, Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak were all things of pride and it was difficult to move one''s heart, even perfect therapeutic agent s might not be able to make them risk their lives. However, Ai Feiluode had heard of some of the clan''s situations, and based on the person''s description, he vaguely guessed a few things.


    "Expert!"


    Ai Feiluode could feel from afar that there was a power circulating in the room that was so terrifying that he couldn''t resist, and the moment he opened the door, he could clearly sense the power that was a part of the rules, which caused the experienced Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak''s heart to stop beating.


    "What a pair of deep eyes they are."


    This was the first time Ai Feiluode had seen such a unique guest. It wasn''t a very tall figure, but it wasn''t weak either. Guests with a hint of a wise man had a pair of ancient eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything in the world. Ai Feiluode didn''t even need to look to know how powerful this person was.


    "Ai Feiluode?"


    "Thunder?"


    At the same time, Thunder and Ai Feiluode''s questions verified the other party''s guess.


    A strange smile appeared on Thunder''s face as he said, "It seems like you know my identity."


    "Ai Feiluode pays his respect to Family Head."


    Ai Feiluode looked at the Guardian Ring on Thunder''s finger and the Soul Orb wrapped around his wrist, and immediately greeted Thunder with the etiquette of an official.


    With a wave of his hand, he helped Ai Feiluode up, and said: "From today onwards, I will be in charge of the dark spirit, and I hope that you can do your best to help me."


    Ai Feiluode looked at Thunder, seemingly not believing that Thunder had the ability to do so, he said: "Family Head, for every generation of Family Head to inherit the absolute control of the dark spirit, they must go through a test together with me and the other elders to obtain our true loyalty, this is a rule passed down from the first generation master."


    The Grace Mainland respected the strong, and the most loyal executors of the Assassin organization gathered around. Therefore, no matter what kind of identity they had, they had to get their approval, or else the assassins would rather be like a pile of loose sand than lose their lives and future.


    "I know."


    Thunder naturally knew that things would not be so simple and that he had already made his preparations. If they wanted to subdue a group of experts, they wouldn''t just show their true identities. They would have to pay the price.


    Thunder said, "That''s why I came here as a customer this time."


    Ai Feiluode finally understood the lightning''s painstaking efforts.


    Thunder said, "Enough of your nonsense. I need all the information from the First Prince, especially all the information from the Royal Knight, so much that I even need to gather information about his family secrets. Your reward is a bottle of perfect therapeutic agent."


    To avenge Qi Rui, he must not be spouting empty words.


    Since he had accepted the position of Family Head, since he had taken away their summoner, then Thunder had to make some statements to increase their confidence. Although Thunderbolt didn''t have much of a sense of belonging towards the Augustus family, he still had a good impression of Qi Rui and the others. At the very least, Thunderclap had treated Qi Rui as a friend.


    If someone bullied his friend and almost killed him, then as a friend, Thunder would naturally not be so easy to deal with.


    The lesson of blood could only be repaid with blood.


    Ai Feiluode bowed respectfully to Thunder, then said: "Ai Feiluode represents all of dark spirit''s brothers, thanks Family Head Thunder for his understanding."


    Lei suddenly asked: "Right, how many elders are there in dark spirit?"


    Because of Thunder''s identity, Ai Feiluode had no choice but to answer: "There are a total of six great elders in dark spirit, and Ai Feiluode is the First Elder. Of the other five great elders, two of them come from the imperial family, and are respectively the second and third elder. As for the other three, they all come from the military.


    "As expected, it''s complicated. As expected of a Assassin organization with a national background."


    Thunder muttered in his heart and immediately understood the conflict of interest.


    The person who acted as the representative of the military was Ai Feiluode''s man, which meant they were from the Augustus family. As for the representative of the imperial family, he was the traitor that Li En had previously mentioned, the person who had sold out Qi Rui''s route to Sen Deluosi.


    The struggle for power had actually sprung up within the dark spirit, causing serious injuries in the contemporary Family Head. This was something that the Augustus family did not expect at all.


    "Looks like the dark spirit is in urgent need of reorganizing itself."


    Thunder softly whispered.


    Ever since Thunderclap had accepted Augustus family and dark spirit, he had treated them as his own flesh and blood. Now that there was someone coveting his treasure, he naturally couldn''t be polite with them.


    Ai Feiluode smiled slightly.


    Although Ai Feiluode didn''t agree with Thunder, he still agreed with Thunder a lot.


    Thunder asked: Ai Feiluode, with your cultivation level, you can completely deal with the unstable elements in dark spirit, why have you not acted yet?


    Thunder was indeed puzzled. Such a terrible thing had happened, yet Ai Feiluode was unmoved by it.


    Ai Feiluode replied helplessly: "There is no evidence or clues that the Second and Third Elder are talking about, so we cannot act rashly."


    "Damn evidence!"


    Thunder was a little angry.


    However, what Ai Feiluode was worried about, was not necessarily the case for Thunder. There were many times when a difference in position would easily lead to an extreme difference, and now, Thunder simply did not put the so-called laws of the Kingdom in his eyes. All he knew was that he had to avenge Qi Rui.


    "Alright, I''ll make the arrangements as soon as possible."


    Thunder waved his hand, as if he was trying to expel him.


    Ai Feiluode was startled at first, but then he left with a wry smile. It was unknown how long it had been since someone had treated him this way. Even the noble Marquis of Augustus did not dare to treat him with such haughty attitude, and had always been filled with respect.


    However, the more it was like this, the more it proved the high quality of the lightning and the more powerful it became.


    It was rare in the entire Grace Mainland to not see someone with a Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak.


    "Second elder, third elder ¡­"


    Lei silently said these two names, the smile on his face was very cold, very terrifying.

 C132

    As the last rays of the sun faded from the horizon, the earth began to rule by darkness.


    At this time, Wo Erfuli, who had just finished taking care of all of his work, organized everything in a serious manner. He then picked up his hat and quietly walked out of the office.


    It was unknown when it started, but Wo Erfuli had always been doing this monotonous work. Although they were not very busy, and sometimes they could even go out hunting and meet a lover, but with the cycle of day after day, even a single person would find it boring.


    However, Wo Erfuli did it with a clear conscience. This was because his identity was not only the Second Elder of dark spirit tissue, the third in command of the kingdom''s largest intelligence agency. This position was just a cover for Wo Erfuli.


    "Yin Le, we can go back now!"


    Wo Erfuli did not check his surroundings for anything abnormal, because he knew that his most loyal guard, Yin Le, who had the cultivation of a Quasi-Eighth Order Master, would definitely protect some place and accompany him in finishing all the work, just like how he had been repeating this work for the past few decades.


    "Master, there''s something wrong with the environment today."


    Yin Le was a tall and sturdy middle-aged Knight. Before he became a master, he had already accepted Wo Erfuli''s careful nurturing, allowing him to go from an ordinary Advanced Knight to become one of the few experts in the capital. Although he wasn''t very famous in the capital, he was more confident than those so-called masters who lived the lives of nobles.


    It was just that, the moment Yin Le came out today, he gave Wo Erfuli a bad piece of news. If not for his voice being as steady and simple as usual, Wo Erfuli would not have been so calm.


    Looking at the humble Yin Le, Wo Erfuli asked: "Can you handle it?"


    Yin Le replied humbly: "Yes, master."


    Wo Erfuli liked Yin Le''s calm and collected attitude. With a slight smile on his face, Wo Erfuli slowly got on the carriage and under Yin Le''s close protection, he slowly headed towards a secret stronghold.


    Yin Le suddenly frowned, and reminded coldly: "Master, I think it''s better if we go home, Yin Le feels that the atmosphere tonight is a little cold."


    "Has the matter become so serious!?"


    Wo Erfuli thought for a moment, then said: "Alright then, dark spirit is not a good place, our identities are too sensitive, it''s better to avoid them for now."


    "Thank you for your understanding, Old Master."


    Yin Le and Wo Erfuli''s relationship was very subtle.


    Under normal circumstances, Yin Le and his master would definitely follow each other, but under such circumstances, Yin Le actually seemed to be the one who was in control. But it was also because of this that Wo Erfuli was able to survive until now. It had to be known that the elders in the dark spirit had changed generation after generation, and very few of them had lived past ten years. However, Wo Erfuli had already lived in the dark spirit for close to thirty years.


    The carriage leisurely changed direction, the crisp sound of the wheels and the rapid sound of the horses'' hooves forming a subtle symphony, dancing the movement of music that belonged only to the dark night.


    "Such a smart guard!"


    Lei''s figure suddenly walked out from a corner, smiled a little, and slowly followed.


    With the lightning''s sensing ability, it was no problem to lock onto an ordinary person like Wo Erfuli. Even if Wo Erfuli had an experienced quasi-Eighth Order jockey by his side, it wouldn''t be an exception.


    Just like that, the carriage was in front and the lightning was in the back.


    After an unknown period of time, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Yin Le suddenly turned his horse and looked at the darkness on the corner of the street. Very quickly, Thunder''s lonely figure came out from the darkness.


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Le''s pupils constricted, and the battle qi around his body condensed to the extreme.


    Thunder didn''t directly reply. He just slowly walked closer and closer to the scene. The atmosphere also became stranger and stranger.


    At this moment, the street was deserted, not a single person could be seen.


    It was not that Yin Le could not see through Lei Qian''s cultivation, but he realized that the lightning did not have any fluctuations, and that was the reason why he was so afraid. If Thunder was an enemy of the same rank, then he could use the most serious attitude to fight and complete the work that he should do. was at a loss as to where to start, and a gloomy feeling of having nowhere to go made Yin Le feel like he had never been in a panic before.


    Thunder finally came to a stop and asked: "Wo Erfuli, I want to know who sold out the Augustus family?"


    "It''s not me!"


    Wo Erfuli clearly knew how terrifying this person in front of him was, because he saw that the usually calm Yin Le was actually trembling in fear.


    Lei carelessly said, "Anyone can say that it''s not him. However, if you don''t say who it was, I''ll just treat it as you doing it, and then slowly clean up one by one. "


    Wo Erfuli coldly replied: "The mighty King Rhine will not allow your family to act so recklessly!"


    Thunder smiled and asked, "It looks like you know my identity."


    "Yes!"


    On//Literature


    Heart//


    Altar Pavilion


    Wo Erfuli said, "As the second elder of the dark spirit, if I, the youngest genius of the Augustus family, as well as the youngest master of the Kingdom and the Thunder Dragon Knight, who has the highest possibility of becoming the champion of the Saints, do not know, what qualifications do I have to sit as the second elder of the dark spirit?"


    "True."


    Thunder ignored this. Ignoring Thunder, he still felt that it was fine. He continued without restraint, "Since someone has started off against us, let''s evolve this trend. I believe the Knight of Rhine will not say anything. Even if they have any objections, they would use the smallest price to dissolve everything, and even sacrifice some unnecessary chess pieces. "


    Wo Erfuli was refuted to the point that he had nothing to say.


    Indeed, although Wo Erfuli had a high authority on the surface and had grasped the kingdom''s crucial points, but no matter how important he was, he was still just an important chess piece for those in power. Someone like Wo Erfuli could be found in the Kingdom of Chen with his eyes closed.


    Without tyrannical power, one would not have the right to speak; without unreplicable power, one would not have a high value.


    On the other hand, the lightning possessed something that Wo Erfuli did not have.


    This was the difference.


    "Kill!"


    When Wo Erfuli finally recognized the cruel reality, he immediately abandoned all pretense, revealing his sinister fangs.


    It was a pity that Wo Erfuli''s so called fang was just the cultivation level of his Eighth Order that he had been hiding all this time. After all, to be the second elder of the dark spirit, how could he live for so long without a certain trump card. To entrust his own safety to his own bodyguards, was like a huge joke to the assassins.


    If it was anyone else, such a combination of an old assassin with Eighth Order and a loyal quasi-Eighth Order Knight might not be considered fatal, but it was still rare for them to be rivals.


    "Come out, my Shadow Knight!"


    Thunder gave Wo Erfuli and Yin Le a mocking smile, after that, Shadow Knight''s body slowly walked out from the air, the black Knight''s lance intimidated the two experts from the capital. He only heard Thunder say: "I believe that you all also know that I''m a Ka Tu. Then, you all should know that I have some unconventional methods."


    "Kill!"


    Wo Erfuli and Yin Le attacked at the same time.


    The target they chose was not Thunder, but Shadow Knight, because in their eyes, Shadow Knight Gascon was much stronger than Thunder.


    Having devoured the souls of so many experts, the Soul Power of the Shadow Knight Gascon had become so strong that it was unfathomable. Even the lightning could not figure out its specific realm, but what was certain was that the power of the Shadow Knight was definitely from the peak level. Even the strongest practitioner from the dark spirit s, Ai Feiluode, couldn''t compare to the Shadow Knight in the eyes of Thunder.


    This was no longer a difference in strength, but rather a difference in realm.


    In the face of the existence of peak level, any kind of scheme or plan was laughable. Wo Erfuli and Yin Le could only use the simplest and most direct method to fight for a thread of survival. If the Shadow Knight didn''t have such a strange way of appearing to render his mysteriousness and terror a bit, giving them such a huge pressure, then most of them would have chosen to escape, or sacrifice one person to escape this calamity.


    Ding!


    A voice that seemed to come from the depths of hell directly pierced into the depths of Wo Erfuli''s and Yin Le''s souls, instantly destroying the enormous might created by the two of them. Of course, there was also a slight delay in their movements.


    Perhaps a tenth of a second of time was not enough for a master to use, let alone kill the strong Wo Erfuli and Yin Le. But Shadow Knight can.


    His Knight''s lance turned into a ray of black light and swallowed the poor moonlight. Accompanied by the howl of death, it directly passed through Yin Le''s tall body. Yin Le who was a only had enough time to use his spear to block, but the result of using his spear was only death.


    Bang!


    Yin Le fell.


    Its face was still rosy and shiny, but its body had already lost all life, even the spring of life could not save it.


    So simple, so direct.


    This was the power of the peak level. Although Yin Le was not a famous jockey in the capital, his cultivation was definitely top-notch in the capital. Otherwise, he would not have entrusted Wo Erfuli with such an important task. But unfortunately, no matter how much of a genius he was, or how much he patiently endured, it had already ended in front of an absolute disparity.


    Wo Erfuli''s state of mind was instantly shattered, he turned into a black shadow and escaped towards the side of the alleyway.


    Shadow Knight''s spear had not only killed Yin Le, but had also destroyed all of his fighting spirit, instantly making him lose his will to fight.


    However, Wo Erfuli''s vision went black, then his body started to slow down.


    He felt as if the air around him had suddenly turned muddy, as if he had fallen into a swamp. This kind of environment made him feel extremely uncomfortable and miserable. The scariest thing was that he could only watch as the Shadow Knight got closer and closer, the black color becoming denser and denser.


    "No ¡­"


    Wo Erfuli let out a wail.


    "Don''t kill him, I still have something to ask him."


    Just when Wo Erfuli thought that he was finished and that he had no chance of survival, lightning suddenly appeared in front of him, giving him hope.


    Shadow Knight''s most obedient servant. As soon as Thunder finished speaking, his body stopped moving.


    "You know what I''m going to ask."


    Thunder took out a bone needle and walked towards Wo Erfuli.


    Wo Erfuli swallowed his saliva.


    The fear of death sowed a seed in Wo Erfuli''s heart, causing him to lose all will to resist. Thunder did not even need to use the bone needles to torture him, he had already dug out the most crucial clues from his mouth.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Lei carefully put away the bone needle, and his expression became a bit absent-minded.


    Wo Erfuli begged: "Thunder Young Master, from today onwards, Wo Erfuli will be your slave and your dog. If you ask me to head east, I definitely will not head west.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to stay with those who have lost their value?"


    The corners of Thunder''s mouth curled up, and then he threw the Fornoy''s necklace to Shadow Knight Gascon and said: "From today onwards, you are the controller of all the Undead Servants, help me create a new Undead army!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Shadow Knight respectfully took the Fornoy''s necklace. With a casual swipe, Wo Erfuli fell down with eyes filled with anger and despair.


    Of course, his soul was also taken away by the Shadow Knight, and he reformed a glittering and translucent Soul Orb.


    As for the thirteen Soul Orb, it all depended on their preferences.

 C133

    "Done!"


    Following the appearance of this voice, a gloomy green light exploded.


    Great Witch, High Priest and Li Keermei all looked at the Knight''s lance in front of them with pride. This seventh step Magic Weapon which had been fused with precious materials like seven degrees of gold, star crystal, and so on had a soul burn from the Sacrificial Flame, venom of the poison, deterioration of the wound of the Darkness element, and the life of its aging technique had lost four big sets of magic totems. Finally, it was smeared with the terrifying poison which was personally concocted by the Great Witch. Not to mention the professional master, even the existence of peak level would have to retreat upon being struck by such a weapon.


    Great Witch raised the Knight''s lance in his hands proudly and sighed: "This weapon is probably the masterpiece of our peak for the rest of our lives. If our names fall into the hands of peak level, or even the Extremely powerful s of the Saints s, it is very likely that our names will be carved into the river of history. "


    Everyone listened with pride outside of the score.


    The High Priest sighed and said, "That''s right. Unfortunately, our men are all armed with heavy weapons and not with spears that focus their skills on the target. "It seems like this weapon can only be stored, waiting for the most suitable candidate to appear."


    Li Keermei was not willing to see his masterpiece sealed before it was born, so she suggested, "How about Ai Huade? His spear arts are very outstanding, and she is about to reach the Master Level. "


    Great Witch shook his head and said, "Ai Huade is temporarily not qualified to obtain such an outstanding weapon. Let''s wait until he truly reaches the Master Level. What''s more, he likes to take out heavy weapons and use his Iron Slasher technique. He doesn''t seem to be very receptive to this sort of vicious weapon. "


    "Let me handle this!"


    Thunder''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Great Witch was very used to Thunder''s way of appearing, he indifferently asked: "Didn''t you go play Assassin''s game? How did you come back so quickly?"


    Thunder said, "I''m here to move people. Since we''re going to play, we have to play big."


    Great Witch nodded his head: "That''s right, dark spirit tissue is something that comes to our doorsteps, we cannot give up so easily. As long as we completely master the dark spirit, all our movements will not escape our eyes. At that time, we will no longer be afraid of all the schemes and tricks that humans have up their sleeves. "


    The High Priest apparently also had an opinion and said, "Every mature power has their own intelligence agency. Our Minotaur tribe is no exception. It''s just that our intelligence network is too weak, and our Minotaur''s identity is too special, so we can only passively accept some advice. You all have ready-made dark spirit s, that is a pie that fell from the sky, you can''t give it up. "


    Thunder nodded and said, "So I came to borrow someone. I need at least twenty Sixth Order, and heavily armed elite warriors to help me guard the new base. I also need two or three Magi or priests who have comprehended the Heart of Ranger and are able to control the Earth Demon Mouse and the Owl. "


    Great Witch frowned and asked: "I don''t care how you plan your new dark spirit, but with so many powerful people being transferred, I''m afraid our defense will plummet." Twenty at least Sixth Order and fully armed elite warriors were not difficult to deal with. After all, the black bristle tribe had more than thirty elite cow-headed warrior s that were sent over, and could completely handle them. However, the problem is that there aren''t that many Magi who have comprehended Ranger''s Heart. Including me, there are only three of them. One of them can only communicate with the owl.


    Li Keermei suddenly raised her hand: "Boss, Fan Defate seems to have comprehended the Ranger''s Heart."


    "This damned fellow!"


    Great Witch immediately went berserk, and scolded: "No wonder they are so active in patrolling. Do they really think that they can do whatever they want just because they are a Ranger? The terror of the Underground World is definitely not something they can imagine, if something were to happen to them, they wouldn''t be able to receive help at all times like the surface world. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi comforted his: "Respected Evil Eyes Great Witch, you can rest assured. This time, they are only here to assist our tribe in exterminating the bandits. Not only do you have a large amount of healing potions, you also have the combination of a Magus and a priest.


    Great Witch shook his head and replied: "I''m not worried about their safety. I''m worried that they, this group of followers of the Mercenary who can''t sit still, will provoke unnecessary enemies for us."


    Thunder also said, "Don''t worry, ever since you followed me, De Ke, Fan Defate, Ai Huade, Yi Fenglin and the others have lost their vigor from before. Now that they are finally able to come to a completely new world and arouse their passion for adventure, let them continue to display their skills. This way, they will have the opportunity to break through. "


    Indeed, ever since they had followed Thunder, Fan Defate, Ai Huade and Yi Fenglin''s cultivation had stagnated. And under the suppression of Thunderclap''s more and more powerful followers, they seemed more and more useless, desolate, and bereft of their former vigor.


    Now that they had this kind of enthusiasm, Thunder should not be stopped, but rather, should be supported.


    Great Witch sighed: "A boss like you is really not bad, besides being generous, you are considerate. No wonder there are so many people under your command."


    After pausing for a moment, Great Witch could only say helplessly, "Alright, take the two Magi in the tribe who have comprehended the heart of a ranger with you. With Golden Hammer and Rice Bucket still in the territory, I believe there won''t be any big problems. However, you have to remind us that those two wizards are the future of our tribe.


    Thunder also thought of something and said, "Old man, if possible, please forge me thirty weapons that are suitable for an Undead Assassin."


    "Undead!" An assassin! "


    The Great Witch was surprised, but did not pursue the matter to the bottom. He then said to himself, "I think it''s an existence such as the Shadow Knight. I really don''t know where you got so many undeads. "However, an Assassin''s equipment is still a bit troublesome. We cannot reveal any trace of their magic power, but it has to have a destructive power that surpasses the norm. It really tests our intelligence."


    "Alright, we will arrange it!"


    Great Witch thought for a moment and waved his hand, indicating that Thunder could continue with his work and ignore them.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you!"


    Thunder knew that he had always brought trouble to Great Witch and the others, and felt a little guilty. However, in the current circumstances, that was all. After all, regardless of whether it was the territory or the Underground World, everything was a waste. There were still a lot of troublesome matters.


    With that, the thunderbolts disappeared again.


    And on the other side, Wo Erfuli''s death had given some people a lot of trouble.


    "Wo Erfuli actually died, a dignified senior Eighth Order assassin and quasi-Eighth Order Guardian Knight was actually assassinated in public, this is truly ironic."


    A mediocre looking man put aside the report in his hand without a trace of anger and began to deal with a large number of complex issues before him.


    However, a sword wielding guard beside the man continued with his report, "First Prince, the location of the assassination was on Wo Erfuli''s way back home. According to what the eyewitnesses told him, the assassination process would take no more than three minutes. It was very short. Although there are no signs of remnants of the scene, from this point, one can be certain that this assassin is at least a senior assassin with Eighth Order, and even the existence of peak level. "


    First Prince''s eyebrows unconsciously twitched, his expression became slightly hesitant, and he asked: "Fray, did the one from Augustus family make her move?"


    Fley didn''t have any expression on his face. He answered straightforwardly, "Fley went to investigate it personally. The whole process was extremely efficient and was definitely not something an ordinary assassin could do. Furthermore, at the scene, Fley clearly felt a force that was on the same level as me."


    "Looks like it''s him."


    The First Prince seemed to have put something down and instantly calmed down.


    "First Prince, it''s clear that this time''s matter is Augustus family''s counterattack, which also represents their attitude towards it. It seems that the actions of the First Prince had completely infuriated them, and they were forced to walk on a path of confrontation with us. "


    First Prince did not make any movements as he casually replied, "Fray, what are your chances of winning if you go against that Augustus family of yours?"


    "At least seventy percent!"


    "In the capital, other than the great Saints King, only the Magister Yagin who has the honor of being one of the top ten Magister s of the continent and is the principal of the Royal Magic Academy and the Captain s can win against Freya. The remaining people, even Leader Senderos who have just pledged allegiance to the First Prince, are not worthy in Frey''s eyes."


    "That''s good, I will increase your win rate to one hundred and ten percent."


    The First Prince carelessly outlined a outline on a piece of paper, as if it was the decision to decide the life and death of a certain person.


    "Thank you, First Prince, for your generosity!"


    At the same time, Frey was also sighing over his clairvoyance. By following him before the rise of the First Prince, not only had his plans become more and more smooth, and his position become more and more consolidated, it had also caused his place in the First Prince''s heart to far surpass that of the Royal Knight Group which had just expressed his submission.


    First Prince''s hand suddenly stopped, and he said: "Could it have been done by that person?"


    "First Prince, if he returns to the Augustus family, the scouts we have sent would definitely inform us immediately, and the city guards would report to us immediately. But so far, we haven''t heard from him. "


    The First Prince said slightly: "I heard that he has a mysterious item that can transform one''s body. Maybe he can use this item to sneak in."


    Fley replied respectfully, "I will make those people pay attention."


    First Prince waved his hand and said, "Alright, I will take care of this matter myself. You should go back and be by my third brother''s side and continue teaching him sword techniques!"


    "Yes!"


    Fray respectfully withdrew.


    To think that Freya was a teacher in the Third Prince, how terrifying the conspiracy behind this was, was enough for people to imagine.


    First Prince watched as Frey quietly left through the secret passage, his mouth curling into a sinister smile. He muttered to himself, "You used me, I used you, what I''m playing at is a conspiracy. If you can abandon the most valuable piece to make this trap, why can''t I use your trap to complete a plan that no one else could have imagined? "


    Speaking to here, First Prince looked out the window at the bright world and sighed, "Third brother, oh third brother, I hope your strongest chess piece doesn''t disappoint me. Otherwise, this game won''t be fun anymore. At that time, not only will brother be disappointed, even the father of our Great Honored Warrior will be disappointed. "

 C134

    Because the death of Wo Erfuli had directly touched on the nerves of some people.


    Without the slightest surprise, the entire Teuton Capital became nervous. Although on the surface they did not increase the number of garrison force s, every single one of the patrolling garrison force s were exceptionally nervous, not letting go of anyone who could do so. There were also quite a few conflicts because of this, such as a certain noble''s newly hired personal guard, his followers being questioned and even being detained, causing this disgraceful noble to have no choice but to clash with the garrison force.


    However, under the orders from the higher ups, garrison force could only brace herself and continue.


    Thunder once again returned to the simple wooden house in the back garden where he lived by himself. Day after day, he cultivated to that monotonous and dull state, cutting off all contact with the outside world.


    Of course, this was different from the past. Thunder''s residence had become a forbidden area of the Augustus family, and even the marquis with the highest rank in the family could not rashly enter without Thunder''s permission.


    Puff ¡­ -


    An owl flapped its wings and suddenly landed beside Thunder.


    Thunder took out the letter tied to the owl''s ankle ring and read it carefully. After that, he waved his hand and the letter disintegrated into the smallest pieces, scattering in the wind.


    In these few days, Thunder received all the information from the dark spirit tissue at the fastest speed possible. Although the remaining five clan elders did not accept Thunder''s reckless actions, due to their loyalty to the Augustus family, other than the third elder who did not belong to the Augustus family, the remaining four elders all tacitly agreed to Thunder''s identity. This was why Lei Lei was able to gain control of the dark spirit without the approval of the clan of elders. This was why Lei was able to place his troops in the dark spirit and obtain all the information that the dark spirit had discovered.


    "I never thought that there would be so many experts hidden in the dark spirit."


    When Thunder saw the secret information about the dark spirit sent over by the windstorm tribe''s Magus, his heart could not help but be affected.


    Although the Guild of Assassins was not a popular assassin, the assassin rankings they made was still quite valuable. At the very least, it could let many people know the terror of certain organizations. And in this list of Hundred Great Assassins, the dark spirit actually occupied nineteen spots. It could be seen how frightening the dark spirit''s background was.


    Four of the six Great Elders, together with the thirteen Undead Assassins formed from the Fornoy s, were exactly nineteen.


    However, this was not what Thunder was concerned about. All of the Undead Assassins formed from the Fornoy were already under Thunder''s control. As long as Thunder gave the order, the remaining stubborn elders could vanish from the face of the earth, and from now on disappear from the public eye. dark spirit tissue could also change his face completely, and become Thunder''s hall of words.


    There were only fourteen people in the hands of the dark spirit, the thirteen Undead Assassins formed by the Fornoy and Ai Feiluode made up a hundred elite assassins. With this kind of lineup, forget about experts in the assassin peak level, even killing Extremely powerful who stepped into Saints wouldn''t be a problem.


    Possessing the dark spirit meant that he had control over a force that could fight against the Saints.


    "Why is he here?"


    Lei wanted to keep his balance when he suddenly felt a familiar powerful aura approaching him without any restraint. It was as if he was the owner of this place.


    A ripple like water suddenly appeared in the space beside Thunder, it was a warning: "It doesn''t matter, if this person truly feels that he has control of the dark spirit, and is able to take over the glory of the Augustus family, then you can make your move."


    The spatial ripples came to a halt.


    "Thunder!"


    Ai Feiluode rushed in with a face full of anger, and asked directly: "Esteemed Thunder Young Master, we can forget about you killing the Second Elder to monitor the Third Elder for no reason, since they have touched upon the bottom line of the dark spirit''s, dying is not worth mentioning. But why did you still send people to monitor all of our remaining elders? You didn''t even let me go, I''m sorry to bother you to give us an explanation! "


    Thunder was not moved by the furious Ai Feiluode at all, and said: "The reason is also very simple, because there are some people in the dark spirit who have already forgotten their previous kindness and friendship, and are living luxurious lives that are even more noble than nobility. Some of them did something they shouldn''t do in order to be justified and enjoy this life forever. "


    "Evidence!"


    Ai Feiluode naturally knew what Thunder was referring to, but he did not believe that his old comrade who had accompanied him to war for more than ten years was a traitor.


    Lei wasn''t moved at all, and gave an example: "It has been three years since the Sixth Elder carried out any assassination mission, but he still has an inexhaustible amount of money and time to spend. Last year, the Sixth Elder had spent a total of 50,000 gold coins on himself. This result did not include the fact that the Sixth Elder had secretly given two lovers who were younger than eighteen years old in exchange for precious jewelry. And this year, before even the spring has passed, the Sixth Elder has already squandered more than last year''s gold. "


    Ai Feiluode''s face instantly turned white.


    Thunder continued to say, "We investigated the organization''s misappropriation of human, material, and money. The total amount was a little crazy, but strangely, there was no connection between this and the Sixth Elder. Finally, we followed the clues and found out about the Sixth Elder''s intelligence. The Sixth Elder didn''t do anything to these small numbers. In fact, apart from you, the Sixth Elder is the cleanest of the six elders. "With the Sixth Elder''s status as a commoner, where do you think this exaggerated gap was filled?"


    Hearing that, Ai Feiluode did not dare to continue asking. He was afraid that the old fellow who had followed him for more than ten years would become the traitor he hated the most. He was even more afraid that one day, he would make a move on his old friend.


    Lei suddenly asked a irrelevant question, "First Elder, how long has it been since you carried out an assassination mission?"


    "Nearly three years!"


    Ai Feiluode was startled at first, but then replied honestly.


    Thunder said, "No wonder even the great top ten assassins of the continent can fluctuate like this. It turns out that they have forgotten the doctrine of the assassin''s life and death. If you were to carry out an assassination mission with such a easily fluctuating state of mind, let alone an opponent of the same level, perhaps even a high-level warrior with slightly more experience would be able to detect your existence. If we can''t even guarantee our own safety, there''s no need to mention assassination. "


    Ai Feiluode''s body suddenly turned cold, and looked at Lei Lei with a complicated expression.


    Ai Feiluode pleaded like a defeated rooster: "Can you give him a chance?"


    "No way!"


    Thunder decisively replied, "Since you''ve chosen that path, you should bear the corresponding consequences."


    Ai Feiluode let out a heavy sigh, and requested with great effort: "dark spirit''s background is extraordinary. If you really want to turn dark spirit into your Augustus family''s private pet, I''m afraid that what we will be facing now is not only the spying of those princes, but also the death by hanging and strangling that nation. Any country or organization is allowed to have an assassination organization that controls all their secrets and can threaten them under their nose. "


    Thunder, on the other hand, laughed: "I know, the Second and Third Clan Elders are equal to the country''s surveillance, equal to the King''s spies in the dark spirit. But in the recent days, the various actions of the people above meant that they had given up on the Augustus family. Why would we need to be polite with them if we want to kill everything in the Augustus family?


    Ai Feiluode never thought that Thunder would have such spirit. After being stunned for a moment, he said: "The organization needs to be stable, it needs the tacit approval of the country. If you act recklessly like this, it will only force the other nobles, and even the entire kingdom, to become enemies with us."


    "So what! The moment Sen Deluosi killed Qi Rui, both of us did not have any room for compromise, even if he was an emperor. "


    Thunder replied coldly, leaving Ai Feiluode at a loss as to what to say.


    However, Lei Lei still didn''t want to let go of this Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak that had lost its limits, so he questioned the problem that he had been hiding for a long time: "Ai Feiluode, you seem to have forgotten your identity as well as that oath you made back then. If you really have so much time, then remember what you promised. "


    Ai Feiluode''s face became even uglier.


    Finally, Ai Feiluode tossed a piece of information to Thunder, and then quietly left.


    On the other hand, Lei Bing did not continue his own cultivation and seriously looked through the information left behind by Ai Feiluode. This information was what Thunder had requested from Ai Feiluode before regarding the First Prince and everything else.


    "If I kill Royal Knight, I wonder if that Knight of Rhine will be angered, and whether he will attack me?"


    Seeing this, Thunder suddenly began to talk to himself.


    The brilliant sky was gradually covered by a dark cloud.


    The night was getting darker and thicker, but the shadows on the streets were increasing in number. Only those who knew how to enjoy the wonderful nightlife could feel the flavor.


    Si Tuoke laid on the bed with his eyes closed, tossing and turning, he could not fall asleep, the room was filled with his flipping sounds.


    According to past habits, Si Tuoke would definitely go to the Night Demon Queen for fun, he would definitely not go to bed and rest so easily. However, the wind had been too strong recently. Even he felt that it was not safe, so he had to change his habits and gather enough energy to deal with the upcoming storm.


    As the fifth elder of the dark spirit, he naturally knew what had happened.


    His originally peaceful and luxurious life had completely changed after that person''s arrival. Even Boss Ai Feiluode, who had a good relationship with him, was not very nice to him either.


    "It looks like I need to make more preparations."


    Just as Si Tuoke was thinking about this, his heart suddenly throbbed, and then he felt a humanoid object suddenly barge into his defense range.


    "Since you''re here, please show yourself. Don''t make any unnecessary movements!"


    Si Tuoke''s spiritual power had accumulated in secret, and could completely form a mental storm in an instant, giving this mysterious enemy a fatal blow.


    But there was no sound from outside.


    Si Tuoke trusted his spiritual force. Every successful assassin had their own trump card, and Si Tuoke''s trump card was his own spiritual force. How terrifying would it be for an assassin with a trump card that could compare to the Great Magister''s spiritual power.


    However, Si Tuoke was very nervous this time, because his spiritual force could only sense the appearance of the enemy, but could not search for any trace of them. This was the first time in his life. Needless to say, this person who had come was very terrifying, and could even be an existence of peak level.


    "I''m here."


    Thunder''s figure slowly appeared in the darkness, as if he was standing there.


    Si Tuoke felt a chill down his spine. Just now, he had already used the spiritual force to scan that place multiple times, but he did not find anything different each time. To reach such a level, other than those experienced Demon Scholars, only people with peak level could do something like this.


    Thinking about the cultivation level of the newcomer, Si Tuoke could not help but swallow his saliva.

 C135

    "Thunder Young Master."


    Si Tuoke naturally recognized Lei Lei''s appearance.


    Although no one knew how Thunder had entered the Teuton Imperial City, ever since he had settled down in the rear garden of the Augustus family, all the upper echelons of the Imperial City knew that this terrifying figure with numerous illustrious halos had returned.


    As the fifth elder of the dark spirit, he was definitely the first to know of the arrival of the thunderbolts.


    Thunder said, "Since you know me, then you definitely know the reason why I''m here."


    Si Tuoke secretly stored the spiritual force and said: "Si Tuoke doesn''t understand what Thunder Young Master is talking about. If Thunder Young Master has anything that requires Si Tuoke''s help, please speak your mind. Si Tuoke will definitely complete the Thunder Young Master''s mission. "


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "Ah, Si Tuoke, oh Si Tuoke, you''ve really disappointed me. Don''t think you can do anything to me just because you''re a born spiritual force. If you had Magister s, perhaps I would be helpless against you. But unfortunately, you only have the standard spiritual force s of the seventh step s. "


    A cold feeling gushed out from the bottom of Si Tuoke''s feet, almost defeating the mental storm that he had painstakingly condensed.


    Si Tuoke thought of a possibility and berated: "Thunder Young Master, before there is no conclusive evidence, you cannot act recklessly. If you attack me, Boss Ai Feiluode will definitely cause trouble for you. If you and Ai Feiluode start a conflict, then there will definitely be internal strife, and there will even be internal strife. I believe you also aren''t willing to see the huge dark spirit collapse just like that, right? "


    "Collapse?"


    Thunder laughed sinisterly, "If it collapses, we can just rebuild it. Other than that, Ai Feiluode still does not have the qualifications to fight against me. His long term authority as a being has corroded his soul and he has already lost the qualifications to learn Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak. "


    "How dare you!"


    Si Tuoke could not allow thunder to trample on his own boss, and he also did not like Thunder [Man] ''s high and mighty attitude, taking him as nothing at all. Accompanying a [house]'' s explosive shout, Si Tuoke''s body suddenly moved, transforming into a black shadow that crazily pounced towards the lightning. A short blade that was flickering with blue light also transformed into a speck of blue light, which smashed towards the lightning like specks of starlight.


    To turn the tables mercilessly, that was exactly what Si Tuoke did.


    Humph!


    The immense pressure caused the order in the room to become chaotic. The glass and porcelain could not withstand the energy of the spatial collapse and shattered into pieces, and all sorts of things like wooden planks and iron bars twisted and deformed, the scene extremely distorted.


    An invisible storm exploded.


    An intense spiritual storm engulfed the lightning like a tsunami. This range of mental attack was definitely not inferior to the Roaring Despair and mental whip. It was a pity that the thunder didn''t move at all. It was like a leaf within a gale. No matter how crazy the gale was, the leaf would always be safe and sound.


    In the end, the lightning suddenly erupted with a soaring will that completely destroyed Si Tuoke''s mental storm in an instant, and then all of Si Tuoke''s attacks released a burst of crystal light, clashing with the blue light and not missing a single one.


    Ding...


    The concentrated sounds of collisions, represented Si Tuoke''s futility.


    Si Tuoke never thought that Thunder would be strong to such an extent. Standing still, continuously resisting the two attacks he was the most proud of, with a relaxed demeanor, he was not fighting at all, but playing games with himself.


    Si Tuoke did not waste his breath, he turned and flew towards the window.


    At this moment, he didn''t have the slightest confidence in defeating Thunder, he only wanted to escape, escaping to his master''s side to seek for the final protection. Of course, Si Tuoke was also naive to think that the lightning would let him go so easily. The moment he chose to escape, he threw three scrolls at the lightning, namely the Slow Scroll, the Flame Sea Scroll and the Tree Root Coiling Scroll.


    Si Tuoke had been keeping these three scrolls for a long time, and they all had extraordinary effects at critical moments. Furthermore, Si Tuoke also believed that it was impossible for one to be completely immune to such a combination attack even if one was strong as a thunderbolt.


    Sure enough, when the roots suddenly sprouted from the ground and wrapped themselves around the lightning, the Slow Spell worked and the sea of flames that followed closely covered the entire luxurious manor.


    Clang!


    At the moment, Si Tuoke just happened to break through the window, and his body had just left the room. However, an inexplicably terrifying force suddenly pulled him back.


    "Naive!"


    Since the baptism of the Heavenly Crystal, there had been a new breakthrough in the comprehension of power through the lightning. Although his Demonic Art had yet to reach the same level as Zhu Yuyan''s, with the assistance of his powerful internal energy, he was able to increase the might of the Demonic Art displayed by the lightning.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Si Tuoke, who had fallen back to his room, screamed miserably under the scorching sea of flames. However, no matter how much he struggled, a terrifying force was suppressing him.


    Thunder gazed at the room that had been engulfed in flames, waved his hand, and actually guided the surrounding elemental fire to gather towards Si Tuoke: "Originally, I had wanted to scoop out some useful things from your mouth, as long as you can honestly tell me, I might let you live a normal life out of respect for Ai Feiluode. However, since you''re not cooperating with me, I can only help you. "


    It had to be said that Si Tuoke had the feeling that he was reaping what he sowed.


    Although the power of the sea of fire wasn''t great, the temperature was enough to melt copper and iron. Even Si Tuoke, who was a Master would not be able to withstand being burned like this for long. After just three to four minutes, Si Tuoke was no longer able to move, and could only silently endure the flames.


    Rumble ¡­


    The sea of flames did not only burn Si Tuoke''s room, it also burned the entire luxurious villa. When the pillars of the manor collapsed due to the sea of fire, it was the beginning of a complete collapse.


    Thunder looked at the crowd that had escaped, listening to the sounds of the collapsing, the burning, the wailing, the cries for help, and other complex sounds. He turned around and left with a cold expression.


    Augustus family''s backyard.


    "Master, he''s here again. He has a murderous aura."


    The lightning that lay within the world laws that the Heavenly Crystal implied suddenly received the Shadow Knight''s information, and had no choice but to break free from this mysterious realm.


    Thunder nonchalantly replied, "It''s alright. If he wants to turn hostile, we can just make a decision."


    "Yes, Master."


    Shadow Knight, who had never seen his true form from start to finish, retreated and quietly hid at the side, waiting for things to progress.


    Ai Feiluode came over. This time, he still didn''t get Thunder''s permission to enter and treated this place as his own backyard.


    Once Ai Feiluode entered the room, he threw a scroll in front of Thunder, and said condescendingly: "Look carefully, this is a joint scolding letter from the three great clan elders. They want you to explain it to them, or else they will use the authority of the Elders Guild to remove your power as the Acting President. By that time, even if you have completed our test, they will have no rights to question anything inside dark spirit."


    Thunder replied flatly, "Reasons. There is no reason to kill a traitor, no matter how many brothers there are."


    Hearing his words, Ai Feiluode was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. It was also precisely because of this lightning''s arrogant attitude that made Ai Feiluode, who was originally a little hesitant, finally make up his mind.


    Ai Feiluode suppressed his anger and said, "Elders Guild usually doesn''t have any authority. They only have the authority to make decisions and make suggestions, and don''t have the qualifications to make decisions directly. But when the President fails to fulfill his responsibilities and even brings the dark spirit down to earth, the Elders Guild will have the authority to pass a bill to remove the President from office. "


    Thunder chimed in, "That would require the support of five elders to pass this bill. Unfortunately, there are only four of you right now, so this so-called threat does not exist at all. "


    Ai Feiluode laughed sinisterly: "You are too naive. Since we can assess you, we can naturally also assess others. As long as that person passes our examination, he can be promoted to a new elder and continue the bill that we came for. "


    Thunder also said, "I know you have the right, but I also know that every elder has the right to nominate their candidate, and I also have the right."


    Ai Feiluode laughed: "We had long known that you would also propose someone to compete with us, but I have to remind you, this quasi elder must have the ability of Master level, otherwise he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to participate."


    Thunder asked, "Of course I know this. There may not be many people who have peak level, but there are still quite a few who have master level as their followers. Tell me, who exactly are you choosing? "


    Ai Feiluode naturally thought that Thunder was just boasting and happily replied, "You''ll find out sooner or later anyways, there''s no harm in telling you now. You should know that the candidate we have sent is the former vice regiment leader of the Royal Knight Group, Lei Site. "


    "It''s actually him."


    When Thunder heard Lei Site''s name, he could not help but laugh out loud in his heart.


    There were many grudges between Thunder and Lei Site, but many of them were in the past, Lei had even forgotten the existence of such a person. If not for Ai Feiluode''s suggestion, Lei would not have remembered Lei Site at all.


    Ai Feiluode said: "After the incident in Fei Erde''s city, because Lei Site offended the Mercenary Guild and even lost many of them, he was denounced by many of the aristocrats and he did not even have the position of Deputy Head."


    Thunder asked: "Lei Site is from the First Prince, could it be that you want to work together with your enemy''s followers?"


    Ai Feiluode replied: "First Prince represents the kingdom, and is absolutely not something Augustus family can contend against. Only by dispersing the power in your hands and achieving a delicate balance can Augustus family have any hope of surviving. The reason why Ai Feiluode is doing this, is completely for the sake of the Augustus family. "


    Thunder suddenly asked: "Ai Feiluode, what you are loyal to is not Augustus family, but your General Augustus, is it?"


    "Yes!"


    Ai Feiluode replied shamelessly.


    To Ai Feiluode, it was only the General Augustus who had died under his assassination who had done him a favor. The family clan behind the General Augustus basically had nothing to do with him. The reason he had joined the dark spirit was entirely for the sake of revenge, not for the flourishing legacy of the Augustus family. To put it bluntly, the Augustus family and Ai Feiluode had nothing to do with each other.


    "Loyalty to a dead man, I understand."


    Thunder finally understood what Ai Feiluode was thinking, and understood the reason behind the fall of the Augustus family.


    Ai Feiluode had said what he needed to say, and he should not have said it out loud. At this point, there was nothing that could be done. The only thing Ai Feiluode could do was to remind him one last time, "Thunder Young Master, if you really are thinking for the Augustus family, then please hold back a little. No nobleman can contend with a huge national machine, and the result is nothing more than destruction. "


    To Ai Feiluode''s words, Thunder chose to remain silent.


    However, Ai Feiluode stopped in the middle of the garden, because in front of him was a terrifying assassin riding a black Skeleton Horse and holding a deep black Knight''s lance, his entire body was covered with armor that was engraved with strange patterns, and only revealed his pair of eyes.


    "peak, Undead jockey!"


    Ai Feiluode''s mind trembled violently.


    At this moment, thirteen assassins slowly walked out from the garden. Whether it was their figures, attire, or auras, they were all the same.


    "It''s all of you!"


    Ai Feiluode exclaimed out loud.


    If the appearance of the Shadow Knight had shocked Ai Feiluode, then the appearance of the thirteen Undead Assassins had caused Ai Feiluode to feel fear of death.

 C136

    Ai Feiluode never thought that, being more obedient than a dog, he would treat them as his trusted aides and subordinates, and actually raise his butcher''s blade against him.


    Thunder still maintained his expression and said, "Ai Feiluode, do you really think that Augustus family doesn''t have any trump cards left? These thirteen Undead Assassins were their trump cards! Thirteen master level Undead Assassins working together can even slightly resist an existence at the Saints Realm, let alone a decayed Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak like you. "


    "Rot?"


    Ai Feiluode was very sensitive to this description and immediately roared.


    As if to prove his dignity and his existence''s value, Ai Feiluode instantly unleashed his peak and qi, actually shaking the entire backyard as if it was trampled by a behemoth. The zenith''s clouds scattered, the ground trembled, and even the trees seemed to have been forced down. The Great Swordmaster of the peak level had enough energy to pull everything around him.


    The blue flames that were burning covered the surroundings with a layer of frost.


    Thunder''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he sighed, "Take away your life force and nourish the Ice Flame Battle Qi. It seems that you have some connections with the Frost Sword Saint!"


    Ai Feiluode would never let go of an opportunity to strike at lightning: "Ice type Dou Qi is not the creation of the Frost Sword Saint, the Ice Fire Dou Qi that I cultivate is much more advanced and powerful than the Ice Frost Dou Qi. Even if Frost Sword Saint is in front of me, he wouldn''t dare say that he has a one hundred percent chance of taking me down. "


    "Looks like it is indeed a little troublesome!"


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sniped at Ai Feiluode from such a sensitive place. However, as matters stood, there was no turning back now. Thunder had no choice but to use his trump card to minimize Augustus family''s losses. "Jia Sike, don''t give him a chance to escape, if possible, I want to capture him alive."


    As he finished speaking, his free thunder hand condensed into a cold air.


    Accompanied by the eruption of thunder, the power of ice and snow between heaven and earth crazily surged towards the thunder. At this moment, thunder became the master of the world and the core of the ice storm. The biting cold ice energy was completely concentrated on the lightning bolt''s hands and not released. However, Ai Feiluode could clearly feel that his life was under unprecedented threat.


    With just the power of the fourth level of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s "blue snow", it was no wonder that Thunder was so confident.


    It had already been a month since Thunder embarked on that path of self-torture. Even though it wasn''t a long or short period of time, it was still enough for Thunder to forcefully comprehend the fourth level of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. Although Thunder was barely able to comprehend the third and fourth levels of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, and didn''t have as deep of an understanding as Bai Yun Yan and the scrofula root, in Teuton Capital that was filled with storms, Thunder had no choice but to speed up his pace of improvement, and use his fastest speed to gain power to confront Saint realm expert.


    One had to know that Thunder had already planned for this conflict to occur with the Knight of Rhine.


    BOOM!


    The terrifying power that surpassed the Ice Flame Dou Qi swept towards Ai Feiluode with an overwhelming force, unexpectedly not even letting the Shadow Knight and the Undead Assassin go.


    "Damn it!"


    Ai Feiluode never thought that lightning would have such terrifying power. The instant it erupted just now, Ai Feiluode felt a power of laws, a power that surpassed him. In great shock, Ai Feiluode could only madly push his battle qi to the maximum to block the lightning attack.


    But Ai Feiluode had still underestimated the degree of evilness of the lightning.


    The level of this attack was completely out of his expectations. In the blizzard from earlier, there were two major offensive skills: Icebreaking Chop and Snowfall Slash. One was in front and the other was in the back. One was in the light, while the other was in the dark. Under the pressure of the order eight peak that was equal to him, let alone Ai Feiluode, who had a Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak that hadn''t been promoted for long, even someone who had half a foot into Saints wouldn''t be able to take it.


    The combination of the Heaven-Shaking Treasured Mirror and the Blood Destruction Art was absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary mortals.


    Caught off guard, Ai Feiluode was blasted flying. He was so numb that he could barely hold his sword, much less unleash an even more powerful battle spirit. A simple attack was equal to crippling half of Ai Feiluode''s fighting strength. It had to be said that the lightning was really too sinister and evil.


    "How hateful!"


    Ai Feiluode roared, as he madly charged towards the lightning.


    Clang!


    But the loyal Shadow Knight had blocked Ai Feiluode. At the same time, the thirteen Undead Assassins moved at the same time. With the same attack, they used all possible means of attack to seal off all of Ai Feiluode''s chances of escape.


    The outcome had already been decided.


    After the battle.


    After digesting the negative effects of the blood loss, Thunder finally opened his eyes.


    Seeing the Shadow Knight respectfully guarding at the side, Thunder asked, "Have you obtained the item?"


    "Yes!"


    The Shadow Knight passed on all of his soul memories to Thunder, saying, "Master, Ai Feiluode''s final counterattack caused us to lose four Undead Assassins. The remaining nine still have some degree of damage, of which six only have Sixth Order cultivation."


    While digesting Ai Feiluode''s memories, Thunder said: "Nine, that''s fine too, in the future they will change their name to Shadow, which means they will be the shadows of dark spirit, and will be called number one to nine respectively.


    "Yes, master!"


    Shadow Knight didn''t understand why Thunder chose to do so, but he wouldn''t pursue the matter further.


    Thunder said, "From now on, you will use the nine of them as the core to form a group of Undead army and become my trump card. Also, let them devour Ai Feiluode''s soul, so they must definitely raise Ai Feiluode''s strength to the level of his Eighth Order. "


    Not expecting the Shadow Knight, he said: "Although Ai Feiluode''s soul is powerful, at most, it''s only the peak that will allow them to grow to the first seventh step; it''s impossible to let them pass. Moreover, the creation of the Undead army requires a large amount of souls. If we were to recklessly slaughter them, it might attract unnecessary trouble. "


    Thunder also knew that he was being a bit too hasty and said, "Okay, I understand. You have replaced Ai Feiluode as the First Elder, and also killed that competitor called Lei Site for me. I don''t like the idea of someone else in my own organization. Once the matters of the dark spirit have settled, you can go to the Underground World for me. There will be no killing restrictions there. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Shadow Knight suddenly remembered. But when he thought about the other elders of the dark spirit, he had no choice but to ask again: "Master, that Ai Feiluode is right. The Knight of Rhine will not sit around and watch the dark spirit become our private organization. With our current strength, we are not completely confident in being able to contend against the Saint realm expert. "


    Thunder said: "It doesn''t matter, Ai Feiluode''s death is of no concern to some people, but our next goal might strike a nerve in some people. But this is also good. Only then will I be able to let the people of the Augustus family clearly see the face of the person they are loyal to. "


    Shadow Knight didn''t know Thunderclap''s plan at all, and ultimately chose to keep silent.


    Thunder knew that as the number of souls Shadow Knight devoured increased, their power would grow stronger and their intelligence would rise. At this moment, Lei completely treated Shadow Knight as a highly intelligent being.


    "Eh, why is she here?"


    Thunder''s mind stirred, he turned to Shadow Knight and said, "Pack your things and leave first. I would actually like to see what kind of explanation my woman would give me."


    "Yes."


    Shadow Knight quietly retreated into the air. As for the nine great shadows, they cleverly cleaned up the sorry state of the rear garden and followed Shadow Knight out.


    Princess A Deliyanuo who had lost her usual grace came to the garden alone.


    No matter how slow Princess A Deliyanuo was, she could tell that this place had once experienced a great war. The scariest part was that there were still signs of frost covering some of the hidden corners, which made Princess A Deliyanuo feel that the lightning living here was even more inconceivable.


    However, when Princess A Deliyanuo saw Thunder sitting there motionlessly, completely treating herself as though she was transparent, a nameless sorrow arose in her heart.


    "You''ve changed!"


    Princess A Deliyanuo said with an extremely resentful tone.


    "You changed, and I had to."


    Thunder did not even open his eyes.


    Princess A Deliyanuo sighed, "When did our relationship become like this? You have been in the capital for nearly half a month, yet you have never come to see me, and you haven''t even mentioned my name. "


    Thunder nonchalantly replied, "Ever since you chose to leave me and chose the path of royal authority, you have been like this."


    Princess A Deliyanuo said miserably, "I did not choose royal power, but royal power chose me."


    Thunder replied, "It''s the same."


    However, she still wanted to argue: "Originally, I only wanted to borrow father''s name, to restore your nobility''s glory and marry me as a wife, to leave that woman who doesn''t even have a body. But I never thought that my father would let you choose in such a way, and even more so, I never thought that those kind brothers of the past would be so excited. "


    Thunder replied, "You''re a princess, and you''ve never considered the consequences of your actions, because no matter how bad the outcome is, someone will settle it for you."


    Princess A Deliyanuo sighed with emotion, "Yes, ever since Big Brother and Third Brother heard father''s order and looked at me with that hesitant and complicated gaze of his, I knew that I had done something wrong again."


    Pausing for a moment, Princess A Deliyanuo asked, "Can we still return to our previous relationship?"


    "Sure!"


    Thunder gave Princess A Deliyanuo a glimmer of hope, and said: "Unless you give up the glory of being the successor, and even give up your position as the princess, and are willing to be a little girl by my side, an ordinary little girl."


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s body suddenly trembled.


    Thunder seemed to be very resolute, he took out the scroll that Ai Feiluode threw to him before and said: "If you are willing to sign your name here, you will no longer be a princess, but my woman."


    Princess A Deliyanuo asked hesitantly: "If I were to tell you to give me a few days time to think it over, would you agree?"


    "Yes."


    Thunder answered happily.


    Princess A Deliyanuo was also a smart person, she replied with a tragic smile, "You''re so heartless. "On the surface, that''s what you said, but I know that once I express my attachment to my rights and position, you will give me up and never give me the chance to turn back, to choose a second time."


    "Yes."


    Thunder did not conceal his thoughts.


    Princess A Deliyanuo picked up the scroll helplessly, and still signed her name, saying, "I really didn''t know that you were such a tyrannical person in the past, and even more so didn''t expect you to be so cruel to me."


    Thunder said, "I am not being cruel to you. You are being cruel to the people around me, forcing me to be cruel to others. In fact, all you''re throwing away is a bit of a flashy halo, but what you''re about to achieve will be unprecedented. Firstly, your brothers will no longer view you with hostility, and they are your best brothers. Secondly, you will no longer have to worry about the affairs of the imperial family.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s body started to tremble violently.


    The meaning contained in the words of the lightning was shocking enough that it could definitely cause an earthquake in Grace Mainland.


    Thunder said, "From now on, you are the Second Elder of our dark spirit, which means you are the representative of the Emperor in name. The name that you signed just now is the qualification to be chosen as an elder. However, all of your opponents have been killed by me, so no one will be able to compete with you. "


    "I suddenly feel that you are very scary, as if you have become a completely different person."


    Princess A Deliyanuo said with a pale face.


    Thunder sighed, "If you have the chance to experience the impact of the world''s origin power, the kind of cleansing that comes from the soul, you will see a brand-new world, and you will feel very small, and naturally will be able to see very little of your surroundings. In contrast, it becomes cruel. "


    Princess A Deliyanuo finally revealed a smile and said: "I suddenly feel that you''re very much like father, always talking to us in a haughty and aloof manner."


    Thunder smiled slightly.


    Indeed, looking at the lofty position of the Saints and the fearsomeness of the rules, one would feel that everything that happened in the secular world was just too insignificant. It was as if in the face of eternity, everything was rotten and unworthy of being missed.

 C137

    Ambiguous dim lights were being used, adding a touch of ambiguity to the snow-thin barrier.


    The noble Princess A Deliyanuo was lying on her bed, using her body to suppress the beautiful scenery, not giving Thunder a chance to peep at her. However, that snow-white bare back still made Thunder feel a wave of dizziness. Under the captivating waist of Water Serpent Man was a pair of underpants that was so thin that it was almost transparent, perfectly outlining that incomparably beautiful curve.


    Such a scene, such an amorous scene, it was absolutely perfect and irresistible.


    Thunder''s large hand followed its smooth and delicate back, a warm feeling rippling through it.


    A Deliyanuo''s jade face was flushed red, she did not think that thunder would actually arouse her libido. The scariest thing was that there was a delicate energy that was washing over her body, causing her body to be in a delicate heat. As time passed, this passion gradually evolved into desire. This most primitive desire continuously attacked A Deliyanuo''s final line.


    Thunder, however, spoke up in an unsuitable manner, "A Deliyanuo, have you had any special feelings towards the half a month of the dark spirit Elder''s experience?"


    "Dirty, dark, shameless ¡­"


    A Deliyanuo said very bluntly: "All the negative words that can be used to describe it are the name of the aristocracy. Although she had heard of countless strange things in the Imperial Family, compared to the dark spirit, an organization with countless eyes, it was just the tip of the iceberg. In this half a month, what A Deliyanuo has learned, is enough for him to enjoy the domain for her entire life. "


    Thunder asked, "Do you want to continue or not?"


    A Deliyanuo nodded and replied, "Yes, this kind of life is much more wonderful than the so-called princess. Even though every day was thrilling, the slightest carelessness could affect the entire organization''s survival. But it was this thrilling life that gave me a sense of existence and a subtle sense of accomplishment. It wasn''t a degree my father had given me, it was the real feeling of being in my own hands, and it was the feeling of my dreams. "


    However, Thunder assaulted her, "I''m afraid that you will feel tired."


    A Deliyanuo replied: "I''m tired. I''ll definitely be tired, but I like this kind of fulfilling life."


    Thunder continued to remind him, "One day, you will hate this kind of life. You might even wish that it had nothing to do with this life."


    A Deliyanuo nodded and replied, "Mn, I understand what you mean. If this day comes, I will abandon all the pressure on my shoulders and become the real little woman by your side. "


    Thunder said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s good as long as you like it. But if you want to continue playing, then I must take responsibility for your safety. Otherwise, my heart will never be able to live without whatever that happens to you. Let''s do it like this, other than Shadow Knight Gascon, the rest of the dark spirit will be at your disposal. "


    Hearing that, A Deliyanuo''s eyes lit up, and asked: Including dark spirit''s hand?


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Yes, originally, dark spirit''s Hand was directly ordered by Jia Sike, but I will tell them to cooperate with you. As long as you need it, you can use the Nine Shadows as you wish. "


    "You''re too good!"


    A Deliyanuo immediately gave Lei a hug.


    Thunder could deeply feel the majesty of the two lumps of stuff on A Deliyanuo''s chest, and his mind immediately stopped.


    Only those who had come into contact with the hands of the dark spirit would know how terrifying the strongest power of the dark spirit on the left and right was. Although the dark spirit had lost four people in their battle with Ai Feiluode and a few others had suffered severe injuries, Ai Feiluode''s soul had perfectly replenished the nine remaining shadows, causing them to be just half a step away from challenging Eighth Order. The existence of nine identical quasi-Eighth Order s was a nightmare for any Saints, even Saint realm expert would have a headache because of it. After mastering them, A Deliyanuo, who had always been under the protection of his father''s halo, was finally able to openly face his father.


    "Alright, you two stop being so intimate!"


    Zhu Yuyan who had disappeared for close to a month actually broke through the sky and arrived in front of.


    However, Zhu Yuyan didn''t seem to mind at all about their relationship, she immediately said: "Brat, quickly lend your Ring of the Undead to me, I need it urgently!"


    After the thunder settled down, it discovered that Zhu Yuyan''s body actually had a preliminary physical form. Although it still belonged to the category of magical creature, it was countless times better than its previous body that could disappear into thin air at any time.


    "Could it be that Zhu Yuyan had met with some sort of fortuitous opportunity in the one month that she disappeared?"


    Without waiting for Thunder to speak, Zhu Yuyan explained herself: "Stinking brat, hurry up. The price of ripping open space is not something that you can casually do. This time, I had to burn the soul of a Class 7 Magical Beast in order to barely return.


    Sure enough, it was unknown when Thunder and A Deliyanuo had noticed that a spatial crack had appeared in their own room. However, the spatial crack was gradually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was about to merge back together.


    Just at this moment of hesitation, the spatial crack finally closed up, and Zhu Yuyan was unable to return.


    Zhu Yuyan sighed, then explained in a serious tone: "Previously, when I was comprehending the Space Rules, I suddenly thought about the spatial collapse of the Demonic Art and the spatial expansion principle of the Purple Qi Tian Luo, so I accidentally used the reverse summoning principle and teleported to the underworld. At that time, I was almost weakened to the point of near death due to the power of space. If not for me devouring the fire of soul of a low level skeleton in time, I wouldn''t have been able to come back and see you all. However, after experiencing the state of my powers being able to devour the fire of soul and assisting me in condensing a physical body, I continued to stay in the underworld and crazily plundered everything that could be provided to me by the fire of soul. "


    A Deliyanuo asked bluntly: "Have you ever thought that Thunder would be worried about you? Have you ever thought that your actions would cause people to go crazy?"


    Zhu Yuyan smiled as she replied, "I have, but there''s nothing I can do about it. According to the standard for the division of power in this world, when I reached the underworld, I was only equal to a first stage Magical Beast. If I didn''t accidentally kill a low level skeleton, perhaps I would have already died. After that, I continuously massacred and accumulated until the Soul Power of seventh step, then ignited and designed to kill a skeleton general on the ground. According to the subtle connection between Ka Tu and the summoner, I ignited his soul and teleported directly back. "


    A Deliyanuo asked: "Since you are able to increase your power from the first stage to the seventh step in a mere month, then why are you in such a hurry to return? Isn''t it better for you to stay there until the power of the Saints returns? "


    Zhu Yuyan looked at A Deliyanuo with a meaningful gaze, and smiled as if she was looking at something: "A Deliyanuo, although there is a little hostility between us, it isn''t to the point of being tit for tat. Let me tell you honestly, the reason I came back so quickly is because the Skeleton General I killed was a subordinate of a Skeleton Tyrant. Furthermore, I came back this time to call for reinforcements. The Ring of the Undead in Thunder''s hands that possesses an independent world of the undead is like a divine instrument in the underworld, an unparalleled divine instrument. With the help of that Shadow Knight, I can also build up my own power and become the emperor of underworld. "


    A Deliyanuo was stunned, she really did not expect Zhu Yuyan to be so old, to actually want to establish an empire within the underworld.


    Thunder knew about the situation and said, "No wonder I can''t feel the teleportation coordinates marked on your body. It''s just that Shadow Knight needs to suppress the increasingly agitated and delicate situation right now, and it''s a little hard to get out of here. "


    Unexpectedly, A Deliyanuo took the initiative and said: "With you here, Shadow Knight won''t be a problem. Moreover, we still have nine big shadows."


    "Nine great shadows?"


    Zhu Yuyan naturally did not know about the change in the lightning.


    He immediately snatched the Fornoy''s necklace from Thunder''s hands and said, "I don''t want the Shadow Knight, I want this treasure. This treasure was even more terrifying than the Ring of the Undead. As long as I am willing, I can definitely form a Undead army with at least seventh step, and then sweep through underworld. "


    Thunder took out Tyrant''s tears and gave it to Zhu Yuyan: "Yu Yan, this treasure has the ability to devour souls. It knows how many terrifying souls are hidden inside, I hope it will be of help to you."


    Without even looking at it, Zhu Yuyan kept it and said to Thunder: "I took what originally belonged to her, you must give him some compensation. I see that her cultivation is only at Fifth Stage, and can''t help you in any way, so I suggest that you teach her devil door''s Arcane Art so that she can disguise herself as Great Magister. "


    Thunder nodded and said, "Naturally, A Deliyanuo is currently seriously training the devil door''s Arcane Art, in hopes of being able to freely absorb the entomophore''s energy as soon as possible."


    "That''s good! Remember to remind that little fool Lala to cultivate more. If I don''t come back when I see her comprehending the Demonic Art to the fifteenth level, I will strip her of her status as the descendant of the devil door. "


    Zhu Yuyan smiled wickedly at Thunder and A Deliyanuo, "I''m leaving again, you guys continue. I hope that when I return, I''ll give you guys a big surprise."


    After she finished speaking, Zhu Yuyan actually ripped open the space and went back inside.


    Thunder and A Deliyanuo exchanged a look, not knowing how to describe the hurried Zhu Yuyan who was coming and going. However, A Deliyanuo had finally experienced Zhu Yuyan''s style as the number one person in devil door.


    "Sigh, I''ve lost all my mood because of her!"


    A Deliyanuo sighed and passed an important piece of information to Thunder.


    Thunder, who was also a little lazy, took a rough look at it and was immediately shocked. He asked, "Is this the result of your hard work over the past half month?"


    "Yes."


    A Deliyanuo nodded proudly: "Although I have not accepted the dark spirit for long, many people do not believe it. However, with the help of your people, I can still show some results. It''s just that I feel that this information regarding Sen Deluosi is related to a trap set up specifically for you. This is because Ai Feiluode''s mysterious disappearance has already attracted the attention of many people, and they are beginning to seriously consider you, the new master of the dark spirit who is acting in complete compliance with the rules. "


    The successive deaths of the First, Second and Fifth Elders caused a vacuum to appear in the rights of dark spirit. First, he replaced Ai Feiluode with the Shadow Knight, and then immediately let A Deliyanuo unquestionably become the Second Elder. Then, he transferred De Ke, who was an expert in organization and management, over to the other side to take the place of the last elder.


    With such a simple method, Thunder was able to use an unshakable posture to master the Umbra. Under the threat of death, the remaining three Great Elders could only obediently obey Thunder''s commands. Of course, they also disobeyed Thunder''s orders and continued to carry out their plans.


    As for the information in A Deliyanuo''s possession regarding Ai Feiluode''s recent mysterious disappearance, it was very likely that it was a terrifying trap created by all the powers combined.


    However, would Thunder be afraid?

 C138

    Noon of the second day.


    The bright sun hung high in the sky, and the coming summer day had made the light outside dazzling. The earth seemed to have turned into a huge steamer, trying to turn all those who were moving under the blazing sun into meat buns.


    However, for some special jobs, no matter how vicious the sun was, it was impossible to stop them from progressing. The prey in front of Thunder belonged to this special class.


    On the surface, they appeared to be an official business group, but in reality, they were a business group created by the most elite Royal Knight. They were secretly protecting a group of strategic goods that were extremely important to both the First Prince and the nation. It was also because of the importance of this batch of resources that the Leader Senderos came out to personally escort them.


    When Thunder received the news, his first thought was that it was a trap, but his second thought was ironic.


    Whether it was a trap or a coincidence, Thunderclap didn''t care.


    The heavy and sturdy composite armor on the back was enough to pierce a third stage Magical Beast''s body. This group of Royal Knight s were definitely the elite amongst the Knights, and were absolutely not something that the Noble Knight s who had encountered before the thunderbolts could compare to. And only an existence like Sen Deluosi was qualified to train such an elite Cavalry.


    "Captain, a report from the capital."


    One of the riders took a letter from an eagle''s hand and rushed in front of Sen Deluosi without stopping, giving him the letter.


    This kind of hawk was a communication bird to the Teutonic Kingdom, they were all trained by the beast tamers in the palace, it was much more reliable than commercial pigeons. Of course, only the army had the right to use such a bird, otherwise even the nobles would not be able to do so.


    After Sen Deluosi opened it, he frowned.


    When the Deputy Head beside Sen Deluosi saw this, he immediately asked: "Captain, what happened? Has something terrible happened in the capital? "


    Sen Deluosi did not tell them the truth, and only said, "A madman has recently come to the capital to assassinate our men. The letter said that he had even set his eyes on our caravan, and the First Prince told us to be careful."


    Deputy Head laughed. "Madman, no matter how terrifying a madman is, he is not a match for Captain."


    However, Sen Deluosi replied: "Wrong, this madman is a terrifying madman, there is already a Great Swordmaster with peak level that has fallen in his ambush in the capital. Now, those who are associated with this Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak are all trembling in fear, paying a huge price to keep this madman. "


    "You want us? "Don''t tell me they ¡­"


    Deputy Head was startled when he heard it, and his tone was full of hesitation.


    Sen Deluosi nodded and replied, "Yes, they deliberately leaked this person''s whereabouts to us because they want to borrow our hands to deal with this terrifying enemy of theirs."


    "Damn it!"


    Deputy Head was so angry that his teeth were itching.


    Sen Deluosi patted Deputy Head on the shoulder and said: "Don''t be angry, they didn''t come without a price, and the price is even heavier than what you imagined. Furthermore, this madman not only killed their people, but also that disappointing student of mine, Lei Site. No matter what the reason is, we must take him down. "


    "What!?" He actually dares to assassinate the people from the Royal Knight! "


    The Deputy Head was panicking more and more.


    Although he did not have a very good impression of Lei Site, he was still a colleague after all. Furthermore, they had common interests, so there was indeed a sufficient reason for them to bury this madman. But at the same time, the Deputy Head also left a psychological trauma for how terrifying this madness could be.


    Sen Deluosi did not take Lei Site''s death to heart. The only thing that made him worried was that Ai Feiluode''s death had turned into a shadow that continuously surrounded Ai Feiluode''s heart. It was this unease that forced Ai Feiluode to raise his vigilance and say: "The materials that we are going to transport this time are not trivial, and directly related to the success or failure of the First Prince. That''s why I am personally taking action this time. There is only half a day''s distance between the capital and now, all you have to do is raise your spirits and persevere on this last part of the journey. "


    "Yes!"


    Deputy Head also felt that with Sen Deluosi, the First Expert, here, there was indeed nothing to be afraid of. Unfortunately, before Deputy Head could finish speaking, his expression froze and he couldn''t help but turn towards the capital.


    And Sen Deluosi, the former First Expert of the capital, could clearly feel a surging force heading his way, and at a terrifyingly fast speed. The undisguised magic undulations were enough to show that the enemy''s victory was within his grasp.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Sen Deluosi raised his Knight''s lance high up and a wave of qi rushed towards the sky.


    As the elite of the royal family, the Royal Knight s were the first to enter a state of combat. With their spears raised, their battle qi exploded as their minds locked onto the frightening aura that was getting closer and closer.


    "Dragon ¡­"


    A Knight with keen eyes saw the approaching figure and immediately stuttered. Soon, the other knights began to move as well.


    If it was an ordinary dragon, the Royal Knight would not be like this. But the problem was that this dragon was a legendary three-headed Golden Dragon, the existence of the Saints, and it was definitely not something they could handle. If not for the guidelines given by the Knights, and if it wasn''t for Sen Deluosi who was present, they would have started to retreat.


    "Javelin!"


    Sen Deluosi knew that in the face of such an existence, only a javelin that was infused with Dou Qi would be able to harm it. The rest of the attacks were simply unable to pierce through its metal skin.


    Sen Deluosi also hoped that this three-headed Golden Dragon was just passing by and not coming for them.


    Phew...


    A ball of Dragon Breath descended.


    The eight Knights, who had been guarding the goods, instantly turned into a pool of blood. They could not last for even half a second.


    "Disperse!" Everyone spread out!


    Deputy Head''s scalp went numb when he saw this.


    This level of Dragon Breath, had completely surpassed the limits of what they could endure. Even if he had the level of Eighth Order, he did not have much confidence in surviving against such a terrifying Dragon Breath, let alone other Knights.


    The Royal Knight dispersed in panic, and some of them even cleverly attacked the Rice Bucket.


    When...


    It was a pity that the javelins seemed very childish in front of the metal skin of the Rice Bucket. They were completely useless against him.


    Sssii! *


    But Rice Bucket was still too careless.


    Although the metallic skin was very terrifying, the combat power of the peak Great jockey was even more terrifying. When the javelins that contained seventy percent of the of the Great jockey turned into brilliant rays of light and cut through the air, the Rice Bucket also instinctively felt threatened, but it was already too late to dodge as the intense tearing sensation caused it to lose its balance and fall crookedly towards the ground.


    "Concentrate your attacks!"


    The javelins in their hands released a blinding light. When the rice bucket fell to the right angle and at the right time, the 16 janissaries immediately sent their most sincere greetings to the rice bucket.


    Phew...


    At the critical moment, the Rice Bucket finally displayed its true strength.


    Dragon horn!


    This was the power that the Rice Bucket had comprehended. When the Rice Bucket saw the Lifesaving Magic Sound of Thunder, he came up with this idea. When he used the magic in his body to evolve into the simplest sound amplifying spell in the Dragon language, and then fused it with the sound oscillating theory he developed, he became his dragon.


    Once the Dragon Horn was released, it seemed as if there was a violent gale, or as if space itself had collapsed. The javelins that contained all the battle qi of sixteen Quasi-seventh step Knights had completely deviated under the ripples of space, brushing past the huge body of the Rice Bucket.


    Based on the concept of courtesy, Rice Bucket immediately gave his sixteen personal guards the most sincere of rewards:


    A mass of eight-colored breath.


    The Seven-Tailed Scorpion Master''s poison had seven different colors. When combined, it was as brilliant and dazzling as a rainbow, and when combined with the Seven-Tailed Scorpion Master''s poison, it became eight different colors. Although these eight colors were not very bright, to the point that they looked like one, and were not much different from ordinary Dragon Breath s, but when these sixteen guards in Grade Three Demon Armor vaporized the moment they came into contact with them, everyone knew how terrifying these eight colored Dragon Breath were.


    The Royal Knight was cold, even they were cold, even Sen Deluosi, who should not have been discouraged, lost his will to resist.


    They had never heard of such a peculiar Dragon Breath, nor had they ever heard of such a terrifying poisonous dragon. However, Tie Zheng''s reality did not allow them to refute. They could only helplessly accept this cruel reality.


    But their nightmare had only just begun.


    A terrifying spider suddenly flew out from the forest, and before it could kill him, a fire pillar streaked across the Royal Knight, who was guarding the edge of the forest. With this simple slice, it actually buried fourteen Royal Knight, and its killing power was not weaker than a rice bucket.


    Boom ¡­


    The sound of an iron hoof clanging rang out.


    It was not only the Spider Queen of Hell who rushed out from the forest by the side of the road, but also the heavy cavalry of the windstorm tribe. The trembling of the earth, the trembling of the trees, and the floating leaves all spoke of the terrifying might of the Storm Armoured Cavalry.


    One totem after another appeared, adding another mysterious halo to them. The acid totem, the stone totem, the earth power totem, the lightning totem, the scorching totem, the healing totem and other totems that could assist in the battle one after another appeared, instantly increasing the fighting strength of the stormstorm cavalry by several times.


    Against such an army, even the world''s most elite steel army would not be able to withstand it.


    Boom ¡­


    Along with the trampling of the iron hooves, the Storm Cavalry soldiers cut the Royal Knight Group into two like knives cutting cheese.


    Deputy Head, who was about to go crazy, quickly retreated to a few luxurious carriages and roared, "Mage! Fast! Use your magic to expel the light! "


    The usually proud Royal Knight also had a day where he could seek help from Royal Mage.


    Perhaps it was because of the battle for favor, the Royal Knight and the Royal Mage did not have many battles, especially during the battle for power. Because of the differences in their positions, their relationship was getting more and more out of hand. If not for the fact that the items transported were not that precious, then First Prince would have no choice but to use his own secret power within the group of Royal Mage.


    And now, it was time for them to display their abilities.


    The battle had not started for long, the Royal Mage who wanted to make the Royal Knight suffer finally suffered the consequences of their internal struggle. If they had acted earlier, the Storm Heavy Cavalry would definitely not have so easily broken through the Royal Knight''s troops, and would not have fallen into such a precarious situation.


    "This is impossible!"


    Royal Mage looked at the Storm Heavy Cavalry who were slaughtering Royal Knight with a pale face, and his mouth was trembling so much that his speech was not even smooth, let alone chanting a spell.


    "What!"


    Deputy Head immediately pulled out his sword to fight.


    The Royal Mage replied, "Magic expulsion is a master level spell. Without the cultivation of the Great Magister, there''s no way to cast it."


    It was only then that Deputy Head remembered that the Great Magister in front of him had at most the cultivation of Sixth Order.


    Phew...


    Just at this moment, a group of eight colored Dragon Breath s suddenly covered over.


    "Damn it!"


    Sen Deluosi erupted, fully exploding out.

 C139

    The eight-colored Dragon Breath instantly buried the Royal Mage that the First Prince s found hard to recruit, causing the Royal Knight s to sink into the abyss of death. The most hateful thing was, among the eight colored Dragon Breath, there were also the Deputy Head s.


    Although Deputy Head made the evasive move at the most dangerous moment, under the terrifying Dragon Breath s that could cover a basketball court, Deputy Head was still hit. The invasion of the deadly poison made the Deputy Head momentarily lose his ability to move. After that, he collapsed on the ground, unconscious, waiting for death to befall him.


    "Damn it!"


    Sen Deluosi erupted, fully exploding out.


    Sen Deluosi who had already stepped into the peak level for a full ten years finally erupted with peak, as he pulled on the wind system of heaven and earth. In that moment, it was as if the Rice Bucket had been struck by a thunderbolt, causing the air to solidify to become as hard as stone. Even though the Rice Bucket had the standard amount of dragon power, it was unable to resist the restriction of the heaven and earth, and was unable to move for a moment.


    The power of the body merging with the heaven and earth, evolving the world, was the domain of the Saints. No one had expected Sen Deluosi to be strong to such an extent, to actually be able to unleash the power of the Saints.


    "Today, I want to be a Dragon Slayer Warrior!"


    Sen Deluosi and his men became one, like a human shaped torrent. Not only did it cut all the people, carriages, horses and other things in half, it even seemed to cut through the air. Such a highly condensed power, such a sharp power, could only have such a terrifying effect when used in the legendary divine arts of space.


    Everyone believed that even if the rice bucket had metal skin, it wouldn''t be able to stop the legendary item. However, they did not do anything because they did not have Sen Deluosi''s frightening speed nor Saints''s strength.


    Just at this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared in front of the Rice Bucket, and a strong deathly aura rushed out. A power of death that was big enough to swallow the heavens and the earth came out first and directly collided with Sen Deluosi''s Spatial Cutting Technique.


    Death Strike!


    It was the death blow from the Shadow Knight. Only Shadow Knight, who were both at the same level of peak level, and only those who exceeded the norm could have the qualification to eat the legendary divine arts.


    Ding!


    This sound was no longer the sound of metal colliding with metal, but the beginning of a spatial rift.


    After all, Sen Deluosi''s Spatial Slash was not a perfect Divine Arts, if he had comprehended the power of the Saints''s Rules, he could use this Divine Art to perfection. It was a pity that Sen Deluosi was only the Great jockey. Shadow Knight''s black spear shattered into pieces, and his body was sent back into the void. However, Sen Deluosi wasn''t any better off, he leapt forward with a pale face, straight towards the Magus who was hiding in the forest.


    Drops of ice broke through the air.


    When countless ice crystals appeared, the ground was immediately covered with a layer of frost. It was three times scarier than Ai Feiluode''s ice flames, and the radius it radiated was also several times wider. It instantly sealed all of Sen Deluosi''s auras in ice.


    "Saints!"


    Sen Deluosi shouted loudly. Without even thinking, he refracted the energy in the air, immediately dived into the forest, and escaped right before the battle.


    Thunder figure appeared along with the appearance of Great Witch. However, Thunder''s eyes were filled with regret and regret, and he couldn''t help but exclaim: "As expected of the peak Great jockey, the degree of decisiveness you have is indeed not something an ordinary person can compare to."


    It was today''s biggest mistake to not be able to keep Sen Deluosi, the Great jockey of the peak, and cut off one of his arms.


    It had to be known that Thunderclap had sent out all of his troops. Shadow Knight, Rice Bucket, Spider Queen of Hell, Great Witch''s Demonic Eye and Dwarf Heavy Cavalry. Other than his own followers, he also had the Patriarch, Golden Hammer, and the four great guards of the windstorm tribe. With such an exaggerated lineup, forget about the insignificant Sen Deluosi, even Saints would only feel hatred for him.


    "Sigh, if I had the peak level''s internal force, the three Sen Deluosi s would not have been able to escape from my grasp."


    Thunder began to blame himself.


    Ever since they had Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, the demand for summoner had been reduced to a very low level. Right now, his first problem was to comprehend all the layers of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s secret arts. His second problem was to increase his total inner strength as much as possible.


    Although he could use the energy conflict in the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to purify his own internal energy limitlessly, it did not increase the total amount of internal energy he had. If Thunder God had the total power of Mi Luosheweiqi, Mei Dusuo, Wo Erfuli and the rest of the Eighth Order, then it would be impossible for Sen Deluosi to break out of the encirclement under the power of Thunder.


    "Boss, we''re rich!"


    Thunder was blaming himself, the Dwarf Cavalry with terrifying fighting capabilities had already finished their battles, and Ai Huade who was getting more and more unruly was actually the first to open the supplies that Sen Deluosi had protected. It was fine if he didn''t see it, but when he did, he immediately lost his sense of propriety and howled again and again.


    Thunder and Great Witch hurried over and were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Great Witch sighed: "I finally know what kind of supplies are needed for a dignified Royal Knight to personally escort them. So it''s a postman crystal! Moreover, it still has enough to build two small-scale transfer array s. "


    postman crystal s were also known as teleportation crystal, which could also be called spatial crystal. This crystal had only one use: teleportation. postman crystal s were the most basic materials for manufacturing transfer array, and also the most precious strategic goods. The value of each piece was almost the same as that of the perfect therapeutic agent. It was said that only the Underground World and the Demon World had production. No matter what period of time, the appearance of the postman crystal mine would cause a bloodbath, and who knew how many races were secretly massacred because they obtained the postman crystal.


    After finishing everything, the Golden Hammer came over. While stroking the postman crystal, she sighed continuously: "This big box of postman crystal is enough to buy a Principality. I have to say, this First Prince''s background is terrifyingly thick. Looks like the other princes can''t compete with him. "


    This was not what Thunder was most concerned about, he asked, "Great Witch, do you guys have the ability to build transfer array?"


    Great Witch nodded and replied, "The construction of the transfer array is complicated, but it is not difficult for us. As long as Minotaur tribe''s High Priest One Eyed and Li Keermei do their best to assist me, it should be able to be completed within half a month. The question now is, where should we put the transfer array? And how are we supposed to face First Prince''s wrath? "


    Thunder replied, "Only the safest and most critical places are worth us building the transfer array."


    Great Witch thought for a moment, then said: "Although we have your teleportation technique, once you enter into cultivation state, you cannot disturb us, so sometimes it is also quite troublesome. The existence of the transfer array is naturally in need of it. As for the location of the transfer array, it is merely a fixed location in the territory. The remaining will be decided between the underground, Teuton Capital, black bristle tribe and the Cyan Drum Tribe. "


    "Then let''s go underground!"


    Thunder said without even thinking about it, "I am personally supervising Teuton Capital, so there is no need to waste it. The trade with black bristle tribe s and Cyan Drum Tribe s is not frequent, so it is not necessary. However, since our strategic goals have been shifted to the Underground World s, we have been in and out of the Underground World more and more frequently.


    The Great Witch said, "I also prefer to build from the ground. That way, we can destroy the subterranean tunnel and reduce one of our future troubles. However, I''m afraid that if the other races underground were to find out that Minotaur has a transfer array that goes straight to the ground, they would definitely attack at all costs. "


    Thunder said, "Before, even we, the subterranean tunnel, were afraid. Now that we are trying to establish the transfer array, we are also afraid. With the battle power of our territory, even if the Saints came, they would still be able to fight against it, so why should we be afraid of the invasion of an unknown enemy? "


    "That''s right ¡­"


    Only now did Great Witch realize just how foolish he had been to worry about his personal gains and losses.


    Lei suddenly thought of something, took out a strange Magic Scrolls and gave it to Great Witch, and said: "Old man, this scroll is a relic left behind by Ai Feiluode, it seems to have recorded a type of evil magic that can suck out all of our vitality, but Ai Feiluode himself also grasped this spell, and in an instant, he had raised his condition to a level that was beyond his ability to endure, and gave us a heavy injury. If not for this strange magic, it would be impossible for Ai Feiluode to kill four shadows under the encirclement of thirteen shadows and one Great jockey. "


    "It sounds like a Blood magic. I''ll go and study it when I have time."


    Great Witch received the scroll and stored it away, not showing any courtesy to Thunder at all.


    Lei didn''t want to waste any more time, so he said, "This place isn''t that far from the capital. Everyone''s hands and feet had better be nimble, and try to clean up the battlefield within ten minutes."


    Great Witch was not in the mood to study other things as he asked, "There are some clues about the things you asked me about previously, but none of them are easy to guess."


    "Speak."


    Thunder, who originally had thoughts of leaving, suddenly looked at Great Witch with an excited and serious expression.


    After obtaining the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, there was no longer a need for him to slowly accumulate any more thunder. What he needed was to quickly increase his total internal energy, and then slowly comprehend the summoning process of the card. With the increasing anxiety in the Grace Mainland and the development of the Underground World, Thunder felt that his own ability was lacking, and he could only rely on the Shadow Knight and his own cultivation at its worst.


    As a result, Thunder entrusted everyone with the search for items that could increase battle qi and magic, especially high level entomophore. Thunder believed that the entomophore had countless secrets waiting to be unearthed.


    The Great Witch said, "Other than demon fruit s, there are quite a few legendary things that can increase one''s strength. For example, blood crystal, Blood Dragon Fruit, Core Heart, Ultra Holy Water, and other legendary items. Amongst them, blood crystal are the most common, because they are a type of Life Essence, a Life Essence condensed from a strong living being. It is said that once a Blood magic is cultivated to the peak level, it can forcefully condense a strong lifeform''s life essence into a blood crystal. "


    When Thunder heard this, his eyelids jumped, and said: "If it''s Magister of Blood, then what other blood crystal do I need? What they needed was to comprehend the power of the laws and to complete the transformation of their magic power, not just the slight change in the total amount; furthermore, to be able to cause the Magister of Blood to obediently condense into a blood crystal, they were probably not much stronger than the Magister of Blood. That is why, blood crystal s are of no use to the Magister of Blood. "


    Great Witch also laughed: "Indeed so, Magister of Blood would not waste so much effort to condense an item that you don''t need too much. But it''s not like the Magister of Blood has no desires, they can use blood crystal s to exchange for other people''s supplies. In the past, there have been times where Blood magic Masters used low level blood crystal to exchange for magic materials. "


    Thunder did not have any thoughts of forcing it and said: "Alright, let''s not talk about these meaningless things. I will have dark spirit take note of these things for me."


    Great Witch nodded and replied, "Yes, it''s about time to end this. It''s time to leave."


    At this moment, everyone had basically finished their work of collecting and scraping the items.


    The Great Witch reminded him, "Stinky brat, we have already completely offended the First Prince, you must be careful of him going crazy and doing such a desperate action."


    Thunder took in a deep breath and replied, "It won''t be that easy to kill me. Furthermore, I will be waiting in the capital for the next opportunity. Sen Deluosi won''t get lucky again."


    "Be careful!"


    Great Witch patted Thunder''s shoulder as he slowly gathered with everyone.


    Lei didn''t waste any time, he directly used the group teleportation and sent everyone back to their destination.

 C140

    The night had always been the origin of the story, and tonight was even more special.


    When Sen Deluosi fled back to the capital in a sorry state, the news of his secret guild being annihilated was spread far and wide, causing everyone in the capital to be shocked. If the ordinary property were to be robbed, the death of the rider would not be a problem. The problem was that the Royal Knight had secretly dispatched their troops and had all of their troops annihilated.


    When this news came out, the most direct reaction was for the entire city to be under martial law, and all the nobles to begin planning their retreat. Amongst them, the movements of the Fei Erde Family and the Maldini family, the two great nobles, attracted the most attention. As for the Augustus family s who were also part of the three great noble families, their position was already known to everyone.


    However, all of this was secretly carried out until a piece of news emerged that caused the current situation to become even more chaotic.


    After the Solotune suffered from the setback, the Jade Night, which was formed by the cooperation of the Fei Erde Family and the two great aristocrats of the Maldini family, their focus shifted to the Teuton Capital. But everyone knew what kind of people Fei Erde and Maldini were. At the same time that Fei Erde and Maldini used the power in their hands to suppress their opponents, they relied on the goods from various unknown sources, which even included the Sunset Chamber of Commerce of Fei Erde''s family. This allowed Jade Night to quickly gain a foothold in the capital.


    And tonight, the Jade Night would be completely focused on the number one merchant guild in the capital.


    The excitement tonight all came from one thing. To be more accurate, this was an expensive loot that would cause a certain big shot to lose face.


    Tonight''s auction topic was the postman crystal.


    The lightning used the postman crystal that constructed the magic array God Realm to set up a trap, a terrifying trap that First Prince had no choice but to enter. If it was one or two postman crystal, it would not have caused such a commotion. However, the problem was that the lightning had also brought along the origin of the postman crystal, as well as the true identity of their original owner.


    If the First Prince didn''t want others to know that he was secretly building the transfer array and was scheming against him, he would kill this secret no matter what.


    It had to be said that Thunder''s plan this time was simply too sinister.


    Thunder lurked in the night, as if a ghost without a corporeal body was secretly observing all that was happening in front of them.


    Countless nobles with all kinds of thoughts, countless mysterious people who represented various hidden forces, and even some non-human guests, all spoke of the unprecedented excitement of this auction.


    "A Deliyanuo has improved."


    That''s right, the plan this time was suggested by A Deliyanuo. When Thunder heard about this plan, his first reaction was to stare fixedly at A Deliyanuo. His second reaction was to support A Deliyanuo unconditionally.


    After nearly half a month of planning, Thunder and the others had finally reached the most mature and confident state. They now had everything that they needed and only owed their prey to appear.


    The Jade Night in the capital was several times larger than the Solotune, and the extravagance was so extravagant that it was indescribable. Even the Imperial Palace was only so-so. As a result, a large number of people rushing in could not fill up the place, and could not even make the Auction venue feel a bit crowded.


    At this moment, Thunder had already arrived at a high platform, overlooking everything below.


    Although there were many secret methods here, with elite soldiers protecting the surroundings and even many hidden sentries monitoring everything in the hall, they were unable to detect the lightning that had completely merged with the darkness.


    Thunder knew that the Jade Night had a wide range of businesses, such as normal weapons and equipment sales, treasure auctions, gray slave businesses, and even intelligence sales. It could be said that all the industries that could earn a lot of money were included by the Jade Night.


    Although Thunder did not realise that there were people who wanted to hunt, he discovered many familiar faces, such as Maldini family''s second successor, Sa Luo, Spellblade, etc. They all had their own private rooms. But Thunder knew that they were not the people at the top of the capital. The most respected people were all in the private rooms on the third floor, enjoying service that only the emperor could provide.


    At this moment, the sound of squabbling came from the entrance.


    Thunder turned his head and immediately frowned. Both sides were people of First Prince and Augustus family, and they represented that one of the two sides of the First Prince was provoking Li En, and there was a faint trend of conflict between them.


    First Prince did not come, and Sen Deluosi also did not go up. The reason why Thunder thought that they were all from First Prince was because they were all from there. With their unique clothing, and the Royal Knight badges on their chest, they all revealed their identities to everyone. Especially the arrogant attitude of the Royal Knight, which even revealed their identities.


    Now, everyone knew that the Royal Knight Group was already in the hands of the First Prince, and the Royal Knight had become his image.


    Thunder God did not expect Li En to represent the Augustus family in this auction, nor did he expect Li En to become the target of the First Prince''s attacks.


    However, the most surprising thing to Lei Lei was that there was actually a Knight of Light hiding in the group of people from First Prince. There was also a strong Magician who was receiving the close protection of the four Knight of Light. It was hard to conceal the power of the Light Knight''s Light Force, it was impossible for his to escape Thunder''s spiritual consciousness. But for some reason, the lightning always felt an ice-cold killing intent from the Magician, which was as uncomfortable as a needle piercing one''s eyes. Thunder did not hold back and immediately released the spiritual consciousness, aiming straight at the Magician.


    One had to know that Thunder was an existence of quasi-Eighth Order, and the spiritual power was not inferior to the existence of peak level. Someone who could make him feel danger, and who would be uncomfortable, would naturally be extraordinary.


    But the lightning had failed, and when it wanted to investigate the Magician, the Magician''s spiritual force suddenly came flying over like a needle, showing no mercy.


    Thunder had no choice but to retrieve his spiritual consciousness.


    At this time, Thunder knew that this Magician was at least a magic scholar for Eighth Order, and also not an ordinary one at that.


    The magic scholar from quasi-ninth order was a terrifying power in the secular world. They could cast small forbidden spells and completely wipe out an area of several kilometers in an instant. The appearance of such a dangerous person would definitely attract the attention of many people, but Thunder did not expect that the dark spirit did not have the slightest bit of information on this person, and actually avoided his scouting and searching.


    It had to be said that the First Prince truly had too many trump cards.


    "It''s actually a woman."


    As Thunder looked carefully, he discovered that this Magic Scholar was actually a woman. Moreover, she didn''t look very old. She was at least around 30 years old, and her charm was still there.


    The Lady Magister was also paying attention to the lightning. Although she could not see the exact location of the lightning, he could still determine its location through the powerful spiritual force. It was just that she did not give it much thought and only regarded Lei Lei as the secret protector of the Jade Night, and did not make any specific movements.


    However, things were not that simple. The tit for tat situation had just passed and a mysterious team had appeared in front of the public. The power of light emitted from their bodies did not conceal anything, and directly intimidated the entire Auction venue.


    It had to be said, Lei was starting to get interested in this group of people, especially tonight''s auction.


    Thunder calculated in his heart: "Augustus family, who knows what kind of scheme he has plotted against, First Prince, the mysterious Magic Scholar, the Knight of Light from Holy See, as well as the two great nobles, Fei Erde and Maldini, who have yet to choose any direction. Tonight''s competition will definitely be very interesting!"


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared beside Thunder.


    This time, it was not Shadow Knight Gascon, but rather the magical creature that Princess A Deliyanuo had created from Ka Ensi''s Shadow Magic ¡ª ¡ª Crow. This was no ordinary crow, but a crow that had fused with a special soul like the wind dragon that he had summoned before.


    Although this crow did not have particularly outstanding fighting strength, flying speed, or survival skills, since it had a special soul, then there was naturally a little difference. That was that it had a strong memory and short duration as a magic image.


    The so-called magic effect playback was to record what happened in a certain period of time. After it was done, he would release the recording again. To put it simply, this was a mini DV machine. It could record certain important things and was the most reliable and truest form of information.


    At first, when Thunder had gifted Ka Ensi''s book to Princess A Deliyanuo, it was completely due to her yearning for power. However, she did not expect Princess A Deliyanuo to be so talented in the field of research, despite not knowing much about it. In such a short period of time, she had managed to come up with a little trick.


    With this spy that no one could have imagined, the more powerful the secrets and power Princess A Deliyanuo possessed.


    Now, it was Thunder''s turn to experience the taste.


    However, the expected magic image did not appear, but two notes, a note that the crow had tied onto its claws. Thunder, puzzled, opened it and looked. Only then did he understand the reason behind it.


    The note explained that the magic image would produce a certain amount of magic fluctuations and would definitely expose the traces of thunder, which would be detrimental to the overall plan. Although such a message could be sent using a normal owl or Earth Demon Mouse, all the owls and Earth Demon Mice that were in dark spirit''s possession had been sent out. If there was an emergency, they would have to waste the Demon Shadow Crow as a messenger.


    The first note explained why this time, the second note was the real reason:


    First Prince was very dissatisfied with the fact that the First Prince had reached a secret agreement with the Holy See. However, things had not reached a critical state yet, so the King Rhine did not plan to exterminate his relatives. But this time, not only did the Holy See appear openly as a show of support for the First Prince, he did not hesitate to use a large amount of special reserves to participate in this auction. He was even plotting to use this opportunity to eliminate the dark spirit in one fell swoop. According to the information sensed by the Shadow Knight, the movements of the Holy See were not as simple as it appeared to be. He probably had the power of his peak level concealed and was waiting for an opportunity to descend.


    The meaning behind his words was to make Thunder be careful.


    This time, Thunder did not bring all of the power of the Setting Sun Territory, not even the Great Witch, Spider Queen of Hell, Rice Bucket and the others. Since the Rice Bucket was injured, he needed to recuperate. The Spider Queen of Hell had to replace the Rice Bucket to guard the territory, but there were still many heavy matters that had not been resolved. It was even rumored that he was still researching Bucharest''s butterfly s recently, hoping to create a new totem so that he could truly step into the peak level. He did not rely on the additional devilish equipment on La Aofu''s body to achieve the power of peak.


    Taking into account the sensitive environment of Teuton Capital, Thunder only used his own strength, trying his best to avoid some unnecessary trouble. However, since the Great Witch, Spider Queen of Hell, Rice Bucket and other strong powers did not come, just the Shadow Knight Gascon was enough to change the situation here. Not to mention that Thunderclap still had many cards up his sleeves that he hadn''t used yet.


    Thus, Thunder said to the crow: "Return and tell A Deliyanuo to evacuate all of dark spirit''s power from the Jade Night at the fastest speed possible. It''s enough for just me here."


    Upon receiving Thunder''s order, the crow immediately flapped its wings and flew back.

 C141

    Thunder felt a surge of excitement that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    How exciting would it be to be in the dark and face the design of the most powerful church in the world? Although Thunder never thought that the First Prince would pull the Church of Light into this terrifying whirlpool in order to eliminate him, the stronger the enemy, the more excited Thunder became. After all, it had been a long time since Thunder last tasted the taste of death, and it had been a long time since he used his own strength to seek a breakthrough.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    Thunder quietly opened a box and took out the entomophore inside.


    This box was the exquisite gift that Lord Mo Tabu had given to obtain the lightning advanced therapeutic agent back then. It had to be said that Lord Mo Tabu was truly a wondrous person. After hearing that Thunder liked entomophore, he immediately offered his treasured entomophore and exchanged it for the benefits in his heart.


    Originally, Thunder had not treated Lord Mo Tabu''s gift as much, but when Thunder was cleaning his dimensional ring, he suddenly remembered that there was such a thing. Opening it up, it was shockingly a mysterious entomophore that was even more precious than centipede pearl s. Through the detection of thunder, this entomophore that could have been the essence of some kind of gigantic beast also had the miraculous effect of storing energy, and the amount of energy it could store was actually comparable to the total amount of magic in a Great Magister. This made Thunder extremely happy.


    When the centipede pearl and the gigantic entomophore combined, it was simply equivalent to the total amount of Dou Qi a normal Great Swordmaster had.


    In other words, even if Thunder was not a true Eighth Order expert, his total internal energy had already surpassed that of ordinary Eighth Order experts. If it was used for bloodshed, he was afraid that he could chase up to the existence of peak level.


    "I wonder how much power you can force me to use this time."


    The Thunder Beast stroked the Guardian Ring sinisterly, looking down at the tiny beings below.


    "I bid 30,000 gold coins!"


    Li En seemed to purely want to go against the First Prince, he would do whatever the First Prince''s people want to buy him. However, Li En was not blinded by his anger, and was not confused to the point of shouting out prices that exceeded his limit, just adding a little trouble to the First Prince.


    "We bid 301 thousand gold coins!"


    The representative of the First Prince clenched his teeth and reported a new price.


    The thing they were competing for was originally only worth twenty thousand gold coins, it definitely would not be worth such a high price. Other people might even see the First Prince wanting it but not competing with them, making it possible to purchase it at an even cheaper price. However, Li En had gone against them, causing them to have no choice but to purchase it at a price that exceeded common sense. If this thing didn''t have any use, then it would be good, but it was something that the First Prince wanted, so they had to bite the bullet and go up.


    Li En was also smart, he knew that this was the limit of the price. He didn''t even bid, and leisurely sipped the fragrant tea that came from the Eastern Continent, with a proud look on his face.


    At this moment, the final item appeared.


    The well-dressed main filmmaker instructed the four sword masters to carefully escort a box onto the stage, and then announced in a loud and clear voice: "Esteemed ladies and gentlemen, the most precious item at the end of this meeting is here, and it is also the most precious item in the history of Jade Night. Its appearance will not only inevitably shape a myth, but will also become a myth in the history of the Kingdom Auction. They were the rarest postman crystal in the world, the indispensable materials to construct the transfer array. Furthermore, the owner of the auction also added on the source of the postman crystal, it can be said to be one of the most precious treasures. "


    Sure enough, the atmosphere instantly froze.


    There was no need to waste words on the value of postman crystal. Adding on the source of the postman crystal, it would simply be an enormous temptation, one that was enough to become the origin of war. In history, countless wars had been waged because of the appearance of the postman crystal mine, and the number of cities, countries, and intelligent race that had been destroyed was even more incalculable. It was not impossible for them to start a war because of the appearance of the postman crystal and the news of its origins.


    postman crystal is a kind of unremarkable crystal, it is also a kind of crystal without any magical fluctuation. If anyone who didn''t know what was going on saw this, they would definitely treat them like ordinary crystals. However, how many people could imagine just how terrifying the power of space inside was. It could even withstand the power of space pulling.


    The moment the postman crystal appeared, the people who represented the various powers all stood up. A few of them actually released their hidden qi and magic power, wanting to snatch it from her. If not for the immediate actions of the people from Fei Erde''s family and the two great aristocrats, the hidden archer s would have released their power that could even kill an existence of peak on the spot. Otherwise, the scene would have been completely chaotic.


    Thunder could not help but nod his head in agreement: "The entire unit is equipped with armor-breaking arrow s and Nei-Mo s. Their battle qi cultivation is at least at a high level, let alone the existence of peak level, even Extremely powerful can contend against them."


    He already knew about the existence of this unit, and he even knew that this unit was only one of the trump cards of the two super families. Because, no matter what kind of power appeared, even if someone here invited out the existence of the Saints, Lightning was fearless. He even wanted to personally experience just how exaggerated the power of some Saints was.


    "I bid 50,000 gold coins!"


    "I bid 100,000 gold coins!"


    "I bid 150,000 gold coins!"


    The three Merchant s started to raise the atmosphere to a new high.


    However, the value of the postman crystal still could not be understood by the multiplier effect. Although these postman crystal were unable to construct a small scale transfer array, they were still able to construct a mature miniature transfer array, and could be used to transmit information. Furthermore, the information that came later was ten times or a hundred times more valuable than the transfer array s.


    Sure enough, the price just now was just a small price. The real Merchant and the super nobles had yet to bid.


    "I bid 500,000 gold coins!"


    A middle-aged merchant who represented an unknown power stood out and reported a price that was enough to make those in the dreams dream break down their dreams.


    With the appearance of this person, the atmosphere had finally reached the final set of peak.


    "One million gold coins!"


    The people from the First Prince also stood out, using a terrifying price to intimidate everyone present.


    A million gold coins was enough to buy a middle-scaled Duchy. Even someone as strong as the Ottoman Empire might not be able to make them take it out within a short period of time.


    However, this price did not scare away those who were more attentive. Li En, the renowned Knight, appeared in front of the public with a new image: "I bid one million and five hundred thousand gold coins!"


    All of them stopped breathing as they looked at the nobleman who should not have been able to take out the money.


    Sure enough, the representative of the First Prince immediately refuted: "Jade Night, if some people can''t take out the money that they have brought out and are only here to cause trouble, can we think of them as your gunners?"


    Without waiting for Li En to refute, Magician who came with him immediately released all of his magical powers and said solemnly: "I am willing to represent Mage''s Guild to bid for Mr. Li En, I wonder what thoughts do you have?"


    "Mage!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s actually him!"


    Thunder''s eyes moved and he immediately thought of a person.


    Qi Ao, who died in the hands of Thunder, had a teacher. A few years ago, he was an outstanding figure of the Great Magister, and when Thunder killed Qi Ao, the Great Magister had even hunted down and killed Thunder. Originally, Thunder had forgotten about this person. However, after taking control of the dark spirit, Thunder had a certain understanding of the experts of various powers in the Teuton Capital, and this Magic Scholar called Ma Nian was one of the people who Thunder had to pay attention to. He was the representative of the Magic Guild in the Teutonic Kingdom, and also Li En''s close friend. He had always been Li En''s biggest reliance.


    Logically, thunder and this person had an enmity without any grace, there was no need for him to openly oppose the First Prince, or even oppose the Holy See, just for a mere Li En. Could the lightning possibly extend Ma Nian''s attitude to the attitude of a Mage''s Guild? Or perhaps, it was the news that the Mage''s Guild had taken a fancy to the source of the postman crystal.


    With Ma Nian''s support, all the voices of doubt disappeared.


    However, the representative of the Church of Light was not very happy. A Knight of Light with seventh step stood out and reported a new high price: "We bid one million and five hundred thousand gold coins and two Flaming Demon Blood Crystal s!"


    "Hua ¡­"


    The scene began to stir with excitement.


    Flaming Demon Blood Crystal was a blood crystal formed from the essence of the Flame Devil''s life force. It was almost no different from a demon fruit. It could be said that two Flaming Demon Blood Crystal represented the birth of two masters. This price was indeed attractive enough.


    Ma Nian''s face immediately darkened.


    However, a black horse came out, it had a strange Qi, and even its appearance was not easily seen by others, but it suddenly stood up and said: "We also bid 1.5 million gold coins, but we do not have any blood crystal, but we have added another, who knows if it can surpass us?"


    "Who is he?"


    "Which side does he represent?"


    Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of this merchant.


    There was no need to talk about ordinary money. The meaning that the magicite of the Ninth Stage represented was definitely not something an ordinary person could imagine. To obtain magicite s, it proved that they had the ability to kill them. For a force like this to suddenly appear, wasn''t this a little too terrifying?


    Ma Nian gritted his teeth and announced a new price: "We bid two million gold coins and two seventh step Magic Weapons."


    "Mage''s Guild is indeed worthy of being the richest guild!"


    "The Mage''s Guild is truly powerful, using magical weapons to crush them to death!"


    "Two seventh step Magic Weapons, even the most ordinary of them would be worth three hundred thousand gold coins, which is two million three hundred thousand gold coins."


    Everyone was busy discussing, all of them were shocked by the work of Mage''s Guild.


    That Lady Magister from before couldn''t help but stand up and slowly say, "Since everyone is so interested in this matter, we will follow you to the end. We also have two million gold coins, two Flaming Demon Blood Crystal, and ten bottles of holy water. "


    With that, Lady Magister took out a crystal bottle from the dimensional ring s. A strong holy aura immediately overflowed the entire audience.


    The Holy Water, which could only produce one bottle a year, and its value was not below perfect therapeutic agent at all, was actually worth ten bottles in one go. Such a luxurious gift was indeed something that no one could compete with.


    Ma Nian gave up and the mysterious dark horse merchant also sat down.


    It could be said that Holy See had won this competition.

 C142

    Two million gold coins, two Flaming Demon Blood Crystal s, and ten bottles of holy water.


    This kind of price was indeed crazy, even main filmmaker, whose mental strength was the most important to them, would tremble upon seeing this kind of price. But at least he hadn''t lost his sense of propriety yet, so he carefully wrapped everything up and waited for the Knight of Light to arrive.


    That Lady Magister went up on stage leisurely under the protection of four Holy Knights.


    Lady Magister looked at main filmmaker and asked: "What about the news?"


    The main filmmaker pointed at the postman crystal''s box and said: "The information is hidden in the box. As long as you are able to redeem the prices that were previously stated, the box will be yours to take away. "


    "That''s easy!"


    Lady Magister took out his things one by one.


    At this time, there were two white-haired old men and two veteran swordsmen who possessed seventh step and qi. They were standing by main filmmaker''s side as he took them out.


    The process went smoothly and was immediately confirmed.


    main filmmaker looked at the Magic Crystal Card that represented two million gold coins, as well as two Flaming Demon Blood Crystal s and ten bottles of holy water. However, he was still eye-catching and he immediately signaled everyone to protect those precious things. After all, if they lost the things in their hands, it would be their fault. No one wanted to make any mistakes at the last moment, and they all protected everything with their highest positions.


    "As expected, they know our secret!"


    Lady Magister gnashed his teeth in anger, his face contorted as he fiercely crushed the information regarding the origin of the postman crystal into a ball. But right at this moment, Lady Magister suddenly felt a suffocating coldness, followed by a soul shattering sound. Lady Magister''s mind sank into chaos.


    "Assassin!"


    The main filmmaker who had already retreated behind the scenes let out a loud shout, and quickly retreated at a speed that exceeded the speed of peak.


    Before this, the combined power of the Fei Erde Family and the Maldini family, the two great aristocrats, would definitely be able to contend against Saints''s sneak attacks. However, in order to protect the interests of the two great families, the main filmmaker had removed most of their defensive power in an instant, causing the First Prince''s side, which was still stuck in the Auction venue, to be isolated and become the target of all the onlookers.


    It was such a delicate gap that the businessman who came out of nowhere was able to grab hold of. A faintly discernable ice-cold aura instantly turned into something that resembled a devil. This sort of cold air wasn''t like the cold of ice, but the cold of death that came from the underworld. The venue that could accommodate a thousand years had actually become a land of death.


    Clang!


    The Lady Magister''s protective shield was completely shattered.


    But it was also the appearance of the demon shield that gave the people from the First Prince s a precious time to catch their breath. The four light knights formed a substantial Light barrier and the erosion of the power of death could not succeed. As for the remaining Royal Knight, they were covered by the explosion of their battle qi, so their movements were nimble.


    "peak assassin!"


    Lady Magister put the chest back inside the dimensional ring and stared at the ambusher who had disappeared into the deathly aura.


    And only the peak assassin would be able to publicly disappear under the seal of the powerful magic scholar of the spiritual force, without even being able to sense his aura. Furthermore, the stab just now was enough to prove the terror of the enemy. A Magic Scholar level Magic Shield was not weak, if they wanted to defeat it in one strike, they would need at least the full power of a Great Swordmaster level existence.


    Whoosh!


    A thick bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck down four Light barrier s who were Radiant Knights, burning one of them to ashes. This also let First Prince and the others know that there was not only one peak assassin participating in this hunt.


    "It''s a thunder-attribute Great Magister! "Quickly retreat!"


    When the Lady Magister saw such a situation, if he did not know the power of the enemy, he would be an idiot. Although she felt that he still had the ability to endure it, the feeling of being beaten like a live target was not pleasant at all. A gentleman would not put himself in danger, so the Lady Magister naturally had a choice.


    Lightning magic was known for its offensive power, and even the most ordinary lightning magic was enough to attract the attention of a Master. Not to mention that lightning as thick as a bucket was not something that could be condensed by normal Magician.


    But Lady Magister still underestimated the enemy''s strength. A green light slashed through the air, and another Radiant Knight died. This fellow was not as miserable as he was before. His throat was pierced directly by a sharp Magic Arrow and he died immediately. He did not need to experience too much pain.


    "Damn it!"


    Lady Magister could not care so much, he immediately released a large scale spell, aiming straight at the entire Auction venue.


    "Stop!"


    The Jade Night''s representative finally appeared.


    He saw Lady Magister chanting large-scale magic, and while roaring, he immediately ordered the archer hidden in various corners to prepare. If the Lady Magister did not listen to their advice, then the armor-breaking arrow and the Nei-Mo would all greet them.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared from behind Jade Night''s representative, killing a Radiant Knight who was caught unprepared. This Radiant Knight only had enough time to gather his battle-qi. Before he could even finish his defensive stance, the light of death had already pierced straight through his chest.


    Bang!


    The Knight of Light fell.


    His death directly crushed the last nerve in the Lady Magister. The magical rhythm became faster and more compact, and the surrounding elements became more and more violent.


    Although quite a few of the nobles who had been dragged in had managed to escape, how could hundreds of people possibly be able to escape so quickly? The remaining nobles all looked at the Lady Magister in panic, experiencing the feeling of death approaching.


    "Shoot!"


    With the order from the Jade Night''s representative, the armor-breaking arrow and the Nei-Mo rained down towards the First Prince''s side. Each arrow was a terrifying arrow, and each arrow was enough to destroy a master level character. And now, the concentrated attacks were not something that the surviving Radiant Knights and Royal Knight could deal with.


    With a series of tragic cries, the last Knight of Light died in battle. Only two tenacious Knights of Light with multiple Arrows still managed to hold on as the number of Royal Knight was not very high in the first place. As for the Lady Magister, she had a protective magic tool, whether it was a armor-breaking arrow or a Nei-Mo specializing in restraining and defending magic, they were all history, and were all blocked.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, a purple lightning ball suddenly shot out.


    BOOM!


    The protective magical equipment that could stop armor-breaking arrow s were broken. The Lady Magister carried some blood and the smell of his body being burnt as he directly crashed into the backstage.


    "Snatch!"


    peak assassin turned around to block the Jade Night from getting up, while the lightning attribute Great Magister and the mysterious archer flew towards the backstage where the Lady Magister had disappeared to.


    Their target was very obvious: the Lady Magister''s dimensional ring.


    The originally pitch black backstage suddenly lit up with light.


    The holy light illuminated the entire battlefield, and the holy sound washed the soul. Forget about the Jade Night, the entire Teuton Capital could hear it, as they could see the uncontrollable holy energy.


    The Lady Magister turned into an angel.


    Thunder, who was originally moving, stared dumbfoundedly at the Angel in front of him. Bathing in the holy light, her flawless wings slowly flew out from the backstage, displaying her perfect posture in front of everyone.


    Hidden beneath her spotlessly white clothes was a pair of snow-white legs. Her perfect face was faintly discernible under the holy light, and a terrifying killing intent could be seen brewing from her faintly discernable face.


    "Heavens ¡­" "To use."


    The representative of the Jade Night was stunned. He never thought that the Lady Magister would actually be a descending angel.


    Thunder said as he quickly calculated in his heart: "Just now, it was clearly the magical power cultivation of the Eighth Order, and now it has directly climbed up to the peak level. Moreover, it is a peak level even more powerful than Sen Deluosi''s and Ai Feiluode''s. If every single Angel of Desolation was at this level, the Holy See would have unified the world long ago. At the very least, the three experts in front of him who are of unknown origins are not easy to provoke. One peak assassin, one Lightning Magic Scholar and one magic bow master, even if they are from Saints s, such a combination would not kill them easily. "


    Pausing for a moment, Thunder did not waste time talking, he immediately extracted the internal energy of the centipede pearl and the gigantic beast, and used the devil door Blood Extinguisher, directly raising his internal energy cultivation to the peak level. With all his internal energy, Thunder forcefully summoned the magical creature out of the Guardian Ring.


    A magical creature that looked almost like thunder, with an appearance that was exactly the same as even his clothes, slowly condensed in the air and then respectfully bowed to Thunder. "Master, Keeper responded to your summons and follows any of your orders."


    Thunder did not bother about the Keeper''s figure. After drinking a drop of the Elemental Spring Water, he asked: "Wait a moment, join hands with me to kill the Angels."


    "Yes, master!"


    Keeper immediately escaped into the darkness.


    Thunder took out a Ring of the Undead and ordered: "Jia Sike, cut off the back for us in a moment. If Sen Deluosi appears, bring his head over to me."


    "Yes, Master."


    The air around Thunder rippled and immediately returned to normal.


    Thunder had just finished his preparations, and the fight on Angel''s side was about to come to an end. At this very moment, peak assassin had already escaped into the air. It was unknown if he was already running away or waiting for the next opportunity, but Lightning Magic Scholar spat out a mouthful of blood and escaped frantically under the protection of the Eighth Order and magic bow.


    During the time that they were talking, Tian Ji Tian used the seemingly endless Divine Power to cast three divine arts in a row, and three of them were in the silent state. The first was the well-known disintegration technique, the second was the Holy Gun, and the third was the teleportation.


    Decomposition spell was a terrifying spell which could ignore physical and magical defenses and had a fifty percent chance of instantly disintegrating the target. In the Light Element, it had a very resounding name: Divine Disintegration.


    As for the teleportation, there was no need to introduce, the one to introduce was a Holy Gun. Holy Gun was a special godly technique that materialized the power of light and turned it into a godly weapon. The Holy Gun formed by this godly technique was equivalent to the sacristy of the Church of Light. Its quality was not comparable to the magical weapons of the Epic Tier.


    The Decomposition Technique was used by the Heavens to deal with the large scale thunder magic of the Lightning Magic Scholar. Although the Decomposition Technique did not directly destroy the Lightning Magic Scholar, it still caused the Lightning Magic Scholar''s Pride Wand to disappear in an instant, losing the powerful support of the Wand. Halfway through the process, the large scale thunder magic was forcefully interrupted, causing the Lightning Magic Scholar to suffer a strong backlash, causing the to lose all of his fighting strength.


    Subsequently, Angel relied on the Holy Gun''s frightening purification effect and the profound mysteries of the teleportation, causing the Angel to be able to completely break through the peak assassin''s assassination in an instant, and even caused the peak assassin to suffer heavy internal injuries.


    The entire process did not even take a minute. A powerful combination of two Eighth Order was defeated just like that.


    "You filthy humans deserve to die!"


    Angel seemed to still remember what happened before and started to massacre the people and horses of Jade Night. Even the nobles who were implicated by the innocent became the victims of Angel''s fury.


    As the Holy Gun''s Holy Light shuttled back and forth, one after another, soldiers, archer, and nobles were either dismembered or turned into air. None of them were able to escape unscathed.


    A massacre. A massacre without blood.

 C143

    "Dirty human, die!"


    The angel had already killed to the point of insanity. With one finger of the Holy Gun, the pure and flawless Divine Power shot out, directly piercing through the target''s body. No matter if the target was a warrior clad in armor or a noble with a mysterious magical equipment to protect them, there was only one ending for all of them:


    Piercing.


    Angels, crazy angels, killing angels, her willfulness and her madness caused unparalleled harm to the noble circle in Teuton Capital, one after another nobles fell to her Holy Gun, no matter how they begged or prayed, it was to no avail.


    But the crazed angel had stopped.


    She felt that an extremely terrifying power had suddenly appeared in this space, as if a peak expert was holding a peerless sword that had been unsheathed, imprisoning this entire place. Angel knew that it wasn''t just his body, even his soul was locked down at this moment. If he continued to split his attention, he would definitely be defeated.


    The scene was deathly silent.


    "Sword Saint?!"


    Angel could sense the power of the attack, but he was still able to pinpoint the exact location of the attack. This kind of power was something that only Saints would be able to accomplish. Angel knew what this meant, and his heart couldn''t help but shiver. However, the Divine Power in his hands became more condensed, as if it was something that could penetrate through this world. As long as the enemy appeared, the Divine Power would pierce through him.


    "I''m here!"


    The thunder suddenly appeared.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the thunderbolt, a fiery red Heavenly Crystal appeared leisurely. Although the scrofula root''s power was not as profound as the blue snow, the Chardonnay gas around its body swirled and swirled like a vortex.


    An Angel was indeed an Angel. The moment thunder appeared, her attack came out. The Holy Gun had evolved to a divine level and had no flaws. It represented that the will of the Light God was tearing through the air, breaking through the protective barrier of sound speed, crossing the space and piercing straight towards the lightning.


    Instantly.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Crystal that was spinning around with its fiery red Chardonnay gas soared into the sky, bringing along a surging aura that swept through the clouds and wind as it flew, its voice was like a bell, and its might was like a torrent.


    Clang!


    A sudden explosion of seventh step magic destroyed Jade Night''s Auction House. The power of the lightning Heavenly Crystal was actually able to compete equally with the attacks of the Divine Power s. This was simply inconceivable.


    Divine Guidance!


    But the Holy Gun was only the beginning, and the following Sacred Guidance was the true killing move. Angel had never thought that he would be targeted by a terrifying person who had comprehended the power of laws. However, she was Angel after all, and the Light God''s representative naturally wouldn''t be so discouraged.


    The Sacred Guidance was not some divine technique like the disintegration technique, it was a little similar to the Holy Gun''s previous attack, but the attack''s power was much stronger. This was because the source of this attack was not the Holy Gun''s power, but rather the Angel''s complete devilish power, a full-powered strike with peak.


    Bang!


    Thunder''s expression distorted as he roared and gathered all of his power to block the attack. However, how could he withstand it in such a short time? His body was like a kite with its string cut as it flew away, smashing into one wall after another before finally crashing into a stone statue and coming to a stop. Although he didn''t know what had happened to Thunder, he believed that the feeling of being buried in a pile of rocks was something he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    However, would lightning be so weak?


    Angel, who had just relaxed, suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. He felt an incredibly powerful force breaking out of the air strike from a place he couldn''t even sense. Even if Angels were conceited enough, even if Angels felt that they were the only ones under Saints, she still felt an unprecedented feeling in front of this terrifying power:


    Fear, the fear of death.


    Without wasting any time, Angel grabbed the air, and a Divine Power formed from Holy Shield appeared on one side. The Holy Shield that was equivalent to a sacristy scattered with dazzling white light. The strong divine ripples caused no one to doubt that this shield could not block the seventh step''s magical attack.


    A blade aura that seemed to be formed from the stars rumbled against the Holy Shield:


    galactic berserk cleaving!


    The fifth ultimate art of the Muddy Heaven Treasure Mirror ¡ª ¡ª The ultimate move from Zi Xinghe. With the river of stars as a bridge, it contained the power of the river of stars, this was the mystery of the galactic berserk cleaving.


    The Holy Shield of the seventh rank that was definitely not inferior to the seventh step had been instantly defeated under the attacks of the galactic berserk cleaving, causing countless rays of brilliant light to shine, as well as violent elemental energy currents. Under this explosive force, Angel''s delicate body was not the slightest bit surprised, flying away like a flying stone.


    galactic cyclone!


    But the Angel hadn''t flown far before the air around her transformed into a whirlpool. This whirlpool had no water vapor, but it contained countless stars within it, causing her to involuntarily spin around frantically.


    Bang Bang!


    A blood colored figure with a blood colored halo shot out from the air, shuttling through the exploding air currents of magic, welcoming the brilliance of blood and magic. This person''s hands held onto a Heavenly Crystal, but this time it was a snow-white Heavenly Crystal.


    Aside from thunder, there was no one else who knew of the heaven-defying Treasure Mirror.


    The lightning that was covered in a layer of blood colored halo was forcefully enduring the pain of the blood loss as well as the corrosion of the Divine Power. The blue snow ice Heavenly Crystal that was condensed in the palms of his hands was his last attack.


    Half a month wasn''t a long time, but it wasn''t a short time either. Under the lightning training mode which seemed to almost commit suicide, with his low talent, Lightning understood the profoundness of Zi Xinghe''s power, and raised his cultivation to a level that even he himself would not be able to imagine.


    And now was the time to confirm the results of Thunderclap''s bitter training.


    "No ¡­"


    With an unwilling and furious howl, the angel struggled madly under the galactic cyclone''s devouring, but in the end, he could not avoid the tragic ending of being directly bombarded by the Jade Snow Ice Heavenly Crystal.


    But it wasn''t over.


    The color of the sky and earth changed, clouds rose and clouds surged. A power that could cut through everything in the world, even space itself, broke out from the wall, and the power that could tear through the ground just happened to collide with the lightning that had just completed its attack.


    But Thunder actually laughed, laughing very smugly.


    Just as this destructive force reached three meters in front of the bolt of lightning, the bolt of lightning disappeared, and the attack missed. In the next moment, Thunder''s body slowly descended. However, Thunder''s mood was not that happy. No matter what, he could not be happy because his ears, eyes, nose, and mouth were all overflowing with blood. It was truly malevolent.


    Thunder slowly swallowed a bottle of perfect therapeutic agent, looking at the half-dead Angel, the corner of his mouth filled with a smile after his victory.


    "Kill me!"


    The angel''s voice was harsh and full of resentment.


    Thunder stealthily tapped on the angel''s body and said, "I know that your angel''s recovery ability is amazing. If I don''t directly kill you, as long as you have enough time, and as long as you have enough Divine Power, you will be perfectly fine. "Therefore, I must make sure that the fruits of my victory will be placed on your noble body."


    Angel''s expression immediately changed.


    Thunder furiously took down the dimensional ring from Angel''s hands, saying: "You''re pretty much a dead person anyways, there''s no use in using these things. It''s better to let me use them a little more cleanly."


    "Where''s Sen Deluosi?"


    Angel''s tone was as haughty as before, but it was not as sharp as before. It seemed that her confidence had been severely damaged.


    Thunder said with a smile, "He, he just thought he had a fatal opportunity. Unfortunately, we already predicted that he would come over, so I prepared a very suitable opponent for him. If he is able to escape unscathed this time, then I will have to reassess his strength. "


    The angel knew that this was the result, so he did not think so.


    But no matter how much she absorbed the surrounding light energy, there would always be a force in her body that would devour her life force at a rate several times faster than this, causing her to be unable to make ends meet and her life force to rapidly dissipate.


    Thunder mocked: "Don''t waste your time. Although my Heavenly Demon Qi has yet to reach grand completion, it is enough to deal with the current you. If I can fuse the Profound Primal Chaos within the Mystical Heaven Treasure Mirror, even you, with peak, will not be able to handle it. "


    Speaking to here, Lei suddenly thought of something, he immediately took out a multicolored potion from the dimensional ring, directly bit Angel''s lips and drank it. When Angel''s expression changed drastically, Thunder let out a sigh of relief and happily said, "I almost forgot that you can directly borrow the power of God to evolve all kinds of incredible things. It''s also possible for you to turn a loss into a victory, so I had no choice but to add a point to my insurance."


    "Who exactly are you? How do you know so much about us? Why are there two identical you? "


    The angel felt despair, but she was still unwilling. She wanted to know the source of her failure.


    Thunder replied with a smile: "Two of me, those are just replicas of my magical creature. As for what kind of person I am, how do you know me so well? I believe that your Holy See must have a record of me in there, and it''s just that you didn''t notice, or perhaps the First Prince used you as a spearman and didn''t tell you my true identity. "


    Just then, the Shadow Knight Gascon returned.


    Thunderclap asked, "What are your results?"


    Shadow Knight replied with an ashamed tone: "Master, after Sen Deluosi took a shot of mine, he was taken away by a mysterious Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak, it was this subordinate''s incompetence."


    Thunder was stunned when he heard it and couldn''t help but analyze, "Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak, the last Grand Swordmaster Billowing Peak in the capital was Third Prince''s teacher, Fley. But why would he make a move? Could he also be someone from the First Prince? "


    Other than the person in question and the First Prince, no one else could answer this question.


    Finally, Thunder asked the Shadow Knight: "Jia Sike, can you suppress this angel? I am very interested in her and I believe that the Great Witch and the High Priest would also like to know the secrets of the legendary races. "


    Shadow Knight replied: Master, Tyrant''s Tears, Ring of the Undead and this subordinate''s bone spear can imprison the soul, but no matter how strong the soul is, Tyrant''s Tears is the most, if the Ring of the Undead did not have this subordinate personally suppressing it, it would be impossible to imprison an angel, and the bone spear has already died under Sen Deluosi''s spatial slicing.


    Thunder thought for a moment and said: "Ok, temporarily suppress the angel inside the Ring of the Undead. I will find Tyrant''s tears as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, master!"


    After the Shadow Knight expressed his thanks, he brought the struggling angel directly into the Ring of the Undead, leaving the place in complete silence.


    The weapon that Shadow Knight was currently using was the Knight''s lance that was the result of their lifelong forging technique. Although this Knight''s lance was a weapon of seventh step Magic, it was not able to imprison souls. It was a combination of soul burns from the Alchemy Flame, venom from venom, deterioration of wounds due to darkness, and loss of life due to the Aging Spell.


    However, when Thunder thought of Tyrant''s tears, an interesting idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Eh, you finally reacted."


    Thunder could feel countless powerful auras rapidly flying over, there was no lack of power of light amongst them. Without further ado, Thunder knew what was going on. Without further ado, he hurriedly tidied himself up and walked into the darkness.

 C144

    underworld.


    A shooting star streaked through the sky, bringing with it a brilliant and resolute brilliance as it landed on a high ground.


    Thunder looked at the dusky sky and the lifeless wilderness. An oppressive feeling came from the heart, causing Thunder''s excited mood to cool down. It wasn''t easy for him to find the teleportation coordinates of the Fornoy''s necklace, and he exhausted a large amount of his internal energy to teleport himself here.


    It was the best tonic for undead, but Zhu Yuyan only needed the soul inside. It was enough to have the Fornoy''s necklace as a soul devourer, so she did not need to waste the Tyrant''s tears, a special divine instrument.


    "Welcome to underworld!"


    The arrival of Lightning caused the Umbra to immediately enter a battle-ready state, but when they clearly saw who it was, they immediately knelt down to welcome it.


    As the undead cultivated by the Augustus family, there was no doubt about the Shadow''s loyalty. As long as the Fornoy''s necklace was still in the hands of Thunder, Shadow was Thunder''s most loyal slave. Even if Thunder betrayed them, the Umbra would not betray Thunder.


    Ka Tu''s object had previously been linked to the power of laws.


    Thunder found that there was only the shadow left, the rest of the shadow along with Zhu Yuyan had also disappeared, so he asked: "# 1, where are the other shadows? Where is your matriarch? "


    In Thunder''s heart, Zhu Yuyan was her woman, so she was naturally half the owner of the Umbra.


    Umbra # 1 replied respectfully, "Master, Mistress is being hunted down by the Skeleton Tyrant''s Skeleton Cavalry and is currently fleeing to the Skeleton Tyrant''s base. He said that the more dangerous the place, the safer it is."


    "What!"


    Thunderclap''s mind shook.


    Almost at the same time, the number one shadow made its move, a bone sword rippled out a pale white fire of soul, and directly burned towards Thunder''s soul.


    Sssii! *


    However, a Knight''s lance carved with a strange totem pierced through the first shadow''s head, and a mass of black qi tightly sealed his fire of soul.


    Other than the Shadow Knight Gascon, who else could it be?


    "How did you see through me?" Shadow roared.


    The Fornoy''s necklace is not in my hands, so logically speaking, you should not listen to my orders, and even more so not call me master. "You are being misled by your own intelligence!"


    The face of the number one shadow twisted. When the fire of soul appeared, the body of the number one shadow undead was instantly destroyed.


    This was a mass of green fire of soul, condensed and powerful. Thunder estimated that it was at least at the level of order eight peak. Judging by the strength of the first shadow, it was impossible for it to grow so fast.


    With a flick of his wrist, he shot a ball of inner force into the fire of soul, causing it to scream crazily. This sort of pain that came from the soul was the most intense and frenzied. Even the Undead might not be able to take it.


    Very soon, fire of soul could no longer endure and begged, "I beg you, please let me go, I am willing to sacrifice my soul and become your slave forever."


    Thunder asked, "I want to know the source of everything. "Also, how did you obtain Number One''s body, and how did you obtain our information?"


    The fire of soul could not endure the conflicting energies coming from the Heavenly Crystal and replied with a tragic voice: "I am the Chief Dark Knight under the Skeleton Tyrant. I am in charge of chasing and killing an Oriental woman who has devoured our elite skeleton army and the great Skeleton General that Your Highness Tyrant loves. But this woman from the east is too cunning, not only did he tempt us to invade her territory, he also weakened the power of our Dark Knight, and in the end he even set up an ambush for us. "If I didn''t have the ability to summon the Tyrant''s Clone, we would all be swallowed by the Oriental woman."


    Thunder did not expect the situation to be so dangerous, but thinking about the power of the Skeleton Tyrant, he felt a lingering fear and asked, "Then why did you not summon the Tyrant''s Clone just now and ambush me, who had just arrived at the underworld?"


    The Chief Dark Knight replied, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been greedy. Ever since I swallowed the three Umbra''s fire of soul, I obtained their memory fragments. I know that our prey still has a precious Master Ka Tu like you behind them. I don''t want to continue to be a dog under a tyrant. I also want to become a emperor of underworld and recover the glory of Dark Knight, so I wanted to eat your soul and take away all your cards. But I didn''t expect you to be stronger and smarter than I remembered. You figured out my identity with just a few simple words. "


    With regards to the first greeting gift from underworld, Thunder was very satisfied. Although this greeting gift was very thrilling and exciting, it was still rather thrilling and not dangerous at all.


    "You''re finally here!"


    Zhu Yuyan''s figure slowly flew over.


    Thunder replied, "I knew that you would come back to check after sensing that the Soul Orb representing Umbra # 1 has been destroyed."


    Every shadow represented a Soul Orb, and the destruction of the Soul Orb represented their destruction. If the Fornoy''s necklace was still in Zhu Yuyan''s hands, she would definitely be able to sense the death of Umbra # 1. In terms of emotions, Zhu Yuyan would definitely come back to check.


    Sure enough, Zhu Yuyan raised the Fornoy''s necklace that was left with only an empty chain, without a single Soul Orb.


    Zhu Yuyan asked: "How did you come here? According to the time taken, we have only separated for a short while. Don''t you dare tell me you came here because you wanted me. "


    Thunder answered, "No, I came for Tyrant''s tears."


    Zhu Yuyan very straightforwardly threw the tears of a Tyrant towards Thunder.


    Thunder inspected the situation and gloomily said, "How could you lose so miserably? Let alone the nine great shadow army, they had actually already used up all the souls in the Tyrant''s Tears. If I remember correctly, the souls in there are enough for you to build an Undead army. You are truly a wastrel. "


    Zhu Yuyan dejectedly replied: "You have never experienced the power of a Tyrant. Even if it was just a clone, it wasn''t something that could be made up for with numbers and manpower. Initially, I wanted to use the souls in my tears to secretly build a Undead army. "However, Tyrant''s avatar destroyed all of my hopes and instantly reversed the situation. It made me look like a stray dog."


    Thunder muttered: "Skeleton Monarch is the existence of Ninth Stage, Monarchs are at the level of Saints, wouldn''t Tyrant have a Domain then? One of his clones, is probably at the level of the Saints, no wonder you lost so badly. "


    Zhu Yuyan replied, "That''s right, the level of Saints is indeed not something we can contend against. With just a forbidden spell, an entire army is wiped out. All of her trump cards are just a joke in front of the Saints. "


    Lei didn''t want to say anymore, so he pointed at Chief Dark Knight and said, "Don''t think too much. Swallow his soul first, I can stay here and help you rebuild the Shadow Legion."


    "Master, please wait a moment."


    The Shadow Knight that Young Master Su took the initiative to speak suddenly spoke: "Master, the current Mistress'' cultivation has already reached the order eight peak, and is about to step into the peak level. Giving her a chance to devour this soul will at most increase the Mistress'' strength, it is meaningless. It would be better to use the souls and basics here to cultivate a few shadows with master level power to serve as the basis for everything. "


    Thunder knew that there was a huge difference in peak level as well.


    For someone like Ai Feiluode, who had advanced into the Ninth Stage realm, he could not compare to an established peak master like Sen Deluosi. There were many factors involved, but the most fundamental one was not the accumulation of battle qi, but the scale of the rules.


    At this level, it all depended on one''s comprehension of the rules, as well as how much power of the rules one could use.


    If Zhu Yuyan relied on devouring Chief Dark Knight to advance her peak, she would only have the power of a relatively strong master, and would never be able to match up to someone like Sen Deluosi. Since that was the case, it would be better to cultivate her own team.


    But when Thunder saw that Shadow Knight had not finished speaking, he indicated for him to continue.


    The Shadow Knight said carefully, "Master, Jia Sike''s final intention is for Master to take out the Angel''s Holy Spirit and have the Mother devour it."


    Thunder''s face turned cold, "What did you say!? The Holy Spirit s of the Angels represented the will of the Light God, so they were cold and inviolable. The most terrifying thing is that it contains the purest of Light God''s power, which is the rule set by the Light God. Forget about Yuyan, even the existence of Saints might not be able to swallow her. "


    "NO!" I have the Demonic Art, so I can give it a try! "


    Zhu Yuyan seemed to have thought of something and actually replied, "You actually killed an angel. Looks like you''ve improved a lot during the time I was gone. As long as you are willing to help me with all of your power, it is completely possible for you to devour the Angel spirit. I can even push the realm of the Demonic Art to the unprecedented nineteenth layer, at that time, I will be the supreme existence in all of heaven and earth. "


    Thunder hesitantly asked, "You really decided to do that?"


    Zhu Yuyan resolutely nodded her head.


    Thunder helplessly replied, "Since that''s the case, then I will do my best to help you. It''s just that I have a request, and that is that you must return to Grace Mainland. I am not at ease if you are here by yourself, especially since you have offended a super Saint realm expert with a domain. "


    "Naturally!"


    Zhu Yuyan said in a very cooperative manner, "Not only do we have to return it, we must also return it with the power of our peak. Only when I touch upon the vastness of the power of peak will I have the qualification to devour the Angel spirit, otherwise, I would only be able to ingest the parts that have been purified and assimilated. "


    "It seems like you are aware of the dangers."


    Thunder released the nine heavenly crystals and said: "With these things, you will be able to experience the vastness of the power of the laws with the fastest speed possible. Of course, there is a prerequisite for all of this. You must be able to endure the pain, and also have to experience it while being strangled and tortured by the power of laws. "


    Not wanting Zhu Yuyan to go against her intentions, she said arrogantly: "Since even you can go through it, I naturally can too. Don''t forget, I am still your master. "


    Indeed, Zhu Yuyan was once the master of Thunder.


    Suddenly, Thunder thought of an interesting question: if his disciple was with his master, was it incest?


    Zhu Yuyan''s thoughts were not as dirty as the lightning, she skillfully pulled the fire of soul of the Chief Dark Knight with the Demonic Art, and after a while, she condensed two shadows of the Great Swordmaster level.


    Seeing this, Thunder nodded his head.


    The Chief Dark Knight was truly worthy of being a subordinate whom the Skeleton Tyrant trusted. The fire of soul was actually so powerful, to actually be able to produce two profound shadows with decent strength. But having said that, Zhu Yuyan could have condensed five or six profound energy shadows, so wouldn''t this kind of army be much bigger?


    But very quickly, Zhu Yuyan gave the answer to Thunder.


    who had completed all of these actions laughed sinisterly, looked towards the distant east and asked, "Do you think that it would take the initiative to lure a thousand year old black zombie by using two Great Swordmaster Shadows?"


    The corners of Thunder''s eyes jumped up and down.

 C145

    Rumble ¡­


    The massive palace began to collapse on a large scale.


    Low level undead did not have much intelligence, did not have any fear, did not have any hatred, and could only rely on their most basic instincts to survive. Intermediate level undead had their basic wisdom, but most could only extend it a little by instinct. It could be said that there was a natural gap. In the Grace Mainland, it was possible for high-level warriors to use traps and kill the professional master, but it was simply impossible for such things to happen in the underworld. Whether it was strength, intelligence, or battle experience, the Undead in master level far surpassed the low level Undead.


    The thousand-year-old Black Zombies'' most elite unit ¡ª the Zombie Legion ¡ª is a destructive force made up of all the black zombies. This one was at least a high-level undead, and the leader of a hundred people was at least a Sixth Order undead. The leader of a thousand people was a master level undead, and the Captain was even a zombie army of undead. Even the most elite Teuton Cavalry of the Teutonic Kingdom would pale in comparison to him on the surface.


    But now, they were being slaughtered like vegetables by the two Undead Great Swordmaster s. One after another, high level zombies turned into the most primitive fire of soul under the intense magic aura of the high level Magic Sword and scattered in all directions. Even the thousand-man team leader of the zombie army, and their Captain s, were continuously being forced back by the two Great Swordmaster s. Not a single one of them was able to withstand the joint attack of the two Undead Great Swordmaster s on the fifth strike.


    Of course, the mysterious palace guarded by the zombie army was slowly disintegrating under this crazy force. If not for the fact that the palace had a mysterious and powerful force protecting it, the ancient castle would have long since collapsed.


    The skeleton, dark warrior, Black Knight, and other forces that were commonly seen in the undead realm were not to be underestimated. In front of the two Undead Great Swordmaster s, they were no longer even qualified to protect themselves, let alone protect themselves.


    "Who is disturbing my sleep!"


    A voice that seemed to come from eternity suddenly came out from the core of the palace, causing the killing intent of the two Undead Great Swordmaster s to stop.


    It was the overlord of a hundred kilometers, the master of the several tens of thousands of Undead army in front of him. It had inherited all the battle intelligence from its past life and was a thousand-year old undead that had cultivated in order eight peak even before falling asleep.


    "So you''re a new challenger!"


    The sound of the thousand-year-old black zombie seemed to be able to penetrate all nine levels of hell and shock the underworld. This voice was filled with the power of the laws, because its appearance had dispersed the magic around the two Undead Great Swordmaster''s bodies, and it even instantly weakened the condensed battle qi of the two Undead Great Swordmaster by three folds.


    How was this a cultivation of order eight peak? Even Fray, Sen Deluosi, Ai Feiluode and the others did not exaggerate it to such an extent that some would even believe it to be an existence of the Saints s. He had to say, Zhu Yuyan''s fake news was truly killing him.


    "Two Great Swordmaster s with Eighth Order and even more with many Magic Items and undead bodies. No wonder you guys dared to have thoughts on me. What a pity, I, who have been asleep for a hundred years, am no longer the Black Zombie King who has yet to reach the Ninth Stage. The current me is peak level, and I am only half a step away from stepping into the Saints.


    The thousand-year-old Black Zombie, no, right now it should be called Zombie monarch''s body which was slowly floating over from the sky, slowly descending onto the battlefield.


    Although Zombie monarch''s body was still a little rotten, if one looked carefully, they would realize that his skin was perfect. Not only was it not damaged at all, it was also engraved with countless magic runes, faintly rippling with a kind of black luster, extremely vibrant.


    The Zombie monarch said condescendingly: "I will only give you one chance, sacrifice your souls, submit to me completely, or else you will die ¡­"


    However, Zombie monarch did not plan to finish his bold words. A snow-white ray of light broke through the air behind him and smashed into Zombie monarch''s body.


    Clang!


    This was an extremely ear-piercing sound of metal colliding.


    Thunder''s blue snow had actually failed, but the Collapsing Snow Slash that had harmed the Angel had actually failed. It had to be known that when the thunder entered the Blood Destruction state, the attack of the Collapsing Snow Slash was immediately destroyed even against a seventh step and magic defense like Sheng Qiao''s. But now, it did not even manage to break the skin of the Zombie monarch, what kind of terrifying defensive power was this?


    Ding!


    When the blue snow of the thunderbolt appeared, a ripple also appeared in the space beside the Zombie monarch, a ripple that carried a dense aura of death. This was the Shadow Knight, and at the same time that the lightning blue snow managed to hit the Zombie monarch, the death blow from the Shadow Knight came out.


    It was a pity that this power of death that could devour the heavens and swallow the earth had the same blue snow as the lightning; it did not even leave a mark on Zombie monarch''s body, and they all retreated without any achievements.


    Even though his heart was as firm as iron, he was still intimidated by Zombie monarch''s body that exceeded his imagination.


    The Zombie monarch slowly turned around and smiled proudly at the Class and Shadow Knight, saying, "It''s useless. My body is my greatest weapon, a product of me comprehending the laws of power. It can be said that my body is a law, a power. "


    Then, the Zombie monarch continued, "Human, the powerful peak expert and the Death Knights that have also stepped into the peak level. If you are willing to submit to me and serve me in the name of the soul, I am willing to share with you my insights into the rules. "


    "Why don''t you take a look at my rules!"


    Yin Hou appeared, flying through the air in a straight line, without a trace of euphemism.


    Amidst the order eight peak, Zhu Yuyan, who was far from being a match for the Zombie monarch, did not want to commit suicide. She didn''t wait for Zombie monarch to complete the simplest turning motion before a black bayonet with spiral-stripes on it flew over.


    Isn''t this ring the Tyrant''s Tears?


    Zombie monarch didn''t really understand why Zhu Yuyan would commit suicide like that, and felt that it was a bit abnormal. But due to his arrogance towards her body and her contempt for Zhu Yuyan, she directly opened her hand, intending to grab the Tyrant''s Tears.


    A burst of pure white light suddenly burst out.


    When a pair of wings representing light and holiness struggled out from the Tyrant''s Tears, a mature and holy face that could not be desecrated appeared in front of Zombie monarch. Instinctively, the Zombie monarch erupted with a thousand years of accumulation, using the power of laws that he had comprehended to resist the power of light that should not appear in this world.


    BOOM!


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook.


    The entire ancient palace instantly collapsed under the clash of extreme powers. Even the endless Undead Power s crazily replenished their underworld, but even Thunder and Shadow Knight were unable to endure the explosive power that was so severe that they flew into the air and spurted blood, let alone a dead object.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Zombie monarch who was in the middle of the situation roared out loudly, "Dammit! How did you capture the Angel spirit!? This is absolutely impossible! "


    Even though the Zombie monarch''s body contained the power of laws, it still seemed extremely weak under the inborn power of light. The ancient but perfect devil tattooed skin, under the cleansing of the divine power of light, started to rot rapidly and crumble, revealing the faint golden bones within.


    "This is the time!"


    If Thunder were to miss this opportunity, then he was an idiot.


    galactic berserk cleaving!


    His technique was just like its name. Once this technique was used, it would allow the terrifying power of the stream of stars to split apart the air and the ground three to four miles in a straight line. And Zombie monarch, who was in the middle of it all, was even more miserable. His body shot out like a bullet from the galactic berserk cleaving s and was buried inside the ground.


    "All the souls that have disappeared, stand up and fight! Bring glory to the fallen knights!"


    This voice seemed to be singing, but it also seemed to be praying. All the surviving Undeads could feel a wave of pressuring from heaven and earth, and a wave of destructive will began to tremble, even those Undeads that were at the level of Grandmasters were able to sense this power and acknowledge allegiance.


    It''s the Shadow Knight Gascon!


    "Fight for glory! Appear once more, your everlasting downfall! "


    The long spear transformed into countless mysterious dark rune s, instantly forming a rune, revolving continuously and flowing crazily, flickering with a suffocating aura of death. The spear condensed the will and glory of the Shadow Knight Gascon, following the trajectory left behind by the power of the thunder, it directly pierced through the ground, causing a tsunami-like energy explosion.


    Zhu Yuyan was going crazy, facing the tsunami-like power that was being thrown at the Angel spirit, which was struggling in the midst of the explosion. When the Sky Demon Space appeared, the two of them suddenly became one. And the Shadow Knight Gascon who produced all these shot straight into the place where the Zombie monarch had fallen without a second word.


    Thunderbolt did not stop Zhu Yuyan and Jia Sike from going crazy, because he knew that if she did not swallow the Angel and Zombie monarch at this moment, she would not have another chance in the future.


    Thinking about it, Lei Lei didn''t hold back, and forced himself to condense his remaining inner force, and performed a move that was even deeper than Zi Xinghe''s:


    Revolving River!


    The Revolving Star Passage Technique was developed based on the foundation of the galactic cyclone. It was practically using the power of the river of stars to evolve into a galactic whirlpool capable of swallowing all living things. The power that could even swallow stars, how could those ownerless fire of soul s that had lost their bodies be able to resist it? They were all swept up into the vortex.


    "Gather!"


    Thunder held onto the Fornoy''s necklace, and one after another dark gray Soul Orb slowly appeared.


    "Shadow greets Master!"


    Having successfully completed their mission, the first and second shadows respectfully came to Thunder''s side, leading the seven newly born shadows to salute together.


    Thunder looked at all of the shadows with Eighth Order cultivation, then immediately issued his first command: "The shadows listen to my orders, kill all the undead."


    "Yes sir!"


    The nine great shadows immediately separated, the front being to encircle and annihilate those powerful undead who had survived.


    Although the Undead that were able to survive the explosion of many powers were all extremely powerful existences and the weakest were masters of seventh step, even Zombie monarch could deal with the attacks of nine great Umbra, let alone these pitiful Undead who had suffered heavy injuries.


    Thus, the situation was quickly controlled.


    "So that''s how it is."


    When Thunder finally saw the true core of the ancient palace, he finally understood. He carefully kept the Holy Spirit that was emitting a weak divine light from Zhu Yuyan''s soul, and leisurely descended to the center of the Ancient Palace: A coffin!


    This coffin was the reason why Zombie monarch had completed his transformation in the short span of a hundred years and directly rose from the order eight peak to the deep levels of the Ninth Stage when he was in a deep sleep. If Thunderclap didn''t guess wrong, this coffin not only could allow the intellectual energy that was sleeping within to communicate with the origin power of underworld faster, it could also help the person that was sleeping to evolve the comprehension of the laws into the physical body, turning them into actual strength. Perhaps, the coffin could also help the person that was sleeping to refine their own body into a pure body of the laws like the Zombie monarch.


    Thunder thought for a while, and felt that it would still take a long time for Zhu Yuyan to devour the Angel spirit, let alone forcibly melting her soul into the noble and holy body of the Angel.


    The Angel had been imprisoned in the Tyrant''s Tears. She thought that in order to escape the imprisonment of the Tyrant''s Tears as soon as possible, Thunder and the others would not specially suppress her, and would not hesitate to give up their noble body, and forcefully rush out of the seal using their soul methods. Unfortunately, they fell into Zhu Yuyan''s trap, causing the angel''s soul and body to finally separate, while the Holy Spirit was about to collapse in a miserable manner.


    Therefore, Lei Lei carefully placed the noble and holy body of the Angel into the coffin, and then used his own strength to beat up Zhu Yuyan''s soul and the Angel''s Holy Spirit and forced them to enter the Angel''s Holy Body, allowing them to accept assimilation of the Undead Realm into the coffin.


    As for the Shadow Knight Gascon, Lei''s confidence in him far surpassed Zhu Yuyan''s, and he was never worried about whether the Shadow Knight would fail or not.


    "I will guard this place myself!"


    In order to ensure Zhu Yuyan''s safety, Thunder personally guarded the coffin.


    Thunder believed that the Nine Shadows would carry out the tasks he had issued. The remaining pitiful Undead would not be able to pose any threat to Thunder at all. What Lei was worried about was the pursuit by the Skeleton Tyrant. He only hoped that the Skeleton Tyrant would give them a little more time and let them properly engulf, comprehend, and transform.

 C146

    The zombie army, skeletons, nether beasts, ghosts, dark warriors, Black Knight and the other Undead were all normal existences in the underworld, but when these normal characters gathered together in one place for survival of the fittest, with the accumulation of a thousand years, it was possible for one or two people from the master level to appear even in a small region.


    And the large area that the Zombie monarch had operated for a thousand years was naturally not something Thunderclap could estimate.


    Although they had formed nine great shadows, there were still a number of Undead Masters who had survived the tide of energy and explosions. Thunder did not waste any energy either, impolitely treating these pitiful Undead Masters as the super tonic for the nine great Umbra, forcefully raising the nine great Umbra to the Eighth Order. It was infinitely close to the level of peak.


    Originally, Thunder could rely on the cruel rules of survival of the fittest to let the nine great shadows devour each other and evolve into peak level. The first was Ai Feiluode''s peak which was just an enhanced version of it used by Eighth Order experts. The other was Sen Deluosi, Shadow Knight Gascon, Skeleton Monarch, etc. which were in contact with the rules for the first time, and were using the rules''s power to advance the level of existence. If it was an enhanced version of peak of a Eighth Order practitioner, then it would be better to save some vital energy and cultivate a few more Eighth Order.


    Therefore, the thunder did not carry out the final step.


    However, since the Shadow Knight and Zhu Yuyan were both in a state of deep sleep, where they had consumed and digested energy, they did not have much to protect the territories left behind by the Zombie Lords, and because Thunder did not have a deep understanding of that mysterious coffin, he did not dare to casually move it. Thus, Thunder had maliciously turned the remaining Undead into the most basic source of soul energy to supplement the Nine Great Shadows, ensuring that the Nine Great Shadows had sufficient energy to replenish themselves and not be crippled so they would not have the chance to turn around.


    Although Lei Lei really wanted to stay behind and wait for Shadow Knight and Zhu Yuyan to wake up, he knew that Grace Mainland needed him to suppress the situation more. Because he knew that if he did such an outrageous thing in the Teuton Capital, it would very likely involve many people, and there was also the possibility of him provoking a new Continental War, so he had no choice but to go back.


    Thunder, who had stayed in the underworld for half a month, finally returned to Grace Mainland. Unfortunately, the entire Teuton Capital was already in chaos.


    The moment Thunder returned, what greeted him was A Deliyanuo''s mournful face.


    "You''re finally back."


    A Deliyanuo called out almost in a sobbing tone.


    Looking at A Deliyanuo who looked dispirited, had dark circles under her eyes and seemed to have not rested for a long time, Thunder felt her heart ache. "Tell me, what bad news is there for me to deal with?"


    A Deliyanuo feebly replied, "You made such a big move before, that you immediately ran away after patting my butt, causing Augustus family and dark spirit to suffer all kinds of malicious probing, infiltration, and assassination attempts. Do you know that Holy See even issued an order for the entire continent to arrest you, defining you as a heretic for a verdict? "


    Thunder smiled sinisterly: "As long as they dare to do it, I guarantee that the number of Holy See members will be greatly reduced."


    However, she immediately thought of something and reminded him: "Thunder, I know you possess a mysterious teleportation skill, but for Holy See to be able to stand firmly for three thousand years is sufficient proof of their strength. According to the news that came from the dark spirit, the reason the Holy See is recruiting to look for the Master of Space is obviously to prepare for your teleportation. "


    "Master of Space ¡­"


    When Thunder heard this, he fell into deep thought. After a short array formation, he then said, "If it is a powerful Master of Space, they do indeed have the right to seal up their space for a short period of time. If I really let them succeed, then I really would be in a perilous situation. "


    A Deliyanuo originally thought that the lightning would have a way to deal with it, but after hearing what the lightning said, her face immediately revealed a look of anxiousness.


    However, the lightning did not give A Deliyanuo a chance to speak, and immediately said: "Since they can find the Master of Space, and can find a way to seal off the space, why can''t we find the Master of Space to remove their spatial seal?"


    A Deliyanuo sat down helplessly and replied, "It''s not that easy. Although the Holy See did not have a good reputation in the Upper Realm, they had a lot of resources. Inviting a Master of Space to join them was not a problem at all. As for us, we are just an assassin''s guild of a kingdom. In terms of reputation, in terms of prestige, we are not even close to them. Why would the Master of Space offend the strong Holy See for us? "


    "Yes."


    Thunder was still filled with confidence as he said, "Don''t worry about this. Don''t forget that I have Shadow Knight and Shadow in my hands, powers that don''t belong to this world. I am entirely qualified to kill the enemy Master of Space on the spot the moment he unleashes his spatial confinement. "


    "I hope so."


    Although A Deliyanuo did not have much confidence, seeing how Lei Lei was so confident, he decided to temporarily put this matter on hold. He changed the topic and asked: "Ting, I successfully advanced to Sixth Order number one a few days ago, but I did not sense any change in my Summoning Card. What''s your situation? You swallowed the two Flaming Demon Blood Crystal on the angel''s body, so you must have reached the first Eighth Order. "


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Yes, although the Flaming Demon Blood Crystal''s energy is not pure and there is even a strong aura of fire poison and brutality contained within it, the amount of energy that can be used is not as much as I imagined. However, it is enough to raise me to the level of an ordinary Eighth Order and Great jockey''s Dou Qi. With the added bonus from the entomophore and Blood Dispersion, you can probably compare to the existence of someone who had just risen in peak level. "


    As the saying goes, trample on broken iron shoes and find no place to find them, so getting them is not a problem at all. Previously, Thunder was still vexed over how to quickly increase his overall amount of internal energy, but the Angel had sent him an extremely ancient Flaming Demon Blood Crystal, which eventually created the power of Thunder''s first Eighth Order.


    Although there was a strong fire poison hidden within the Flaming Demon Blood Crystal, lightning could even withstand the fire attribute power that contained laws, let alone a mere fire demon''s fire poison. Of course, the soul imprint that was hidden within the Flaming Demon Blood Crystal''s internal energy was also a big trouble, but thunder had many methods that could devour souls, so in the end, it was still not difficult for him. This caused the lightning to rise to the first Eighth Order at an extremely fast speed, assisting Zhu Yuyan who was being hunted down by the Skeleton Tyrant in a timely manner.


    After pausing for a moment, Thunder continued to speak while facing A Deliyanuo''s excited eyes: "Don''t be too excited, the first seventh step is a natural watershed, and the second Eighth Order is merely a process of accumulation. As long as there is sufficient accumulation, one will be able to easily reach the peak of the first set of Eighth Order and attack it in the end. "


    "How can I not be excited!"


    A Deliyanuo said with an expression of admiration: "A Eighth Order Master who isn''t even twenty years old yet, and a Eighth Order Master who can kill peak level! All the geniuses in the world will be ashamed in front of you, and everyone will look at you with surprise, envy, and jealousy. According to your rate of growth, your future accomplishments will definitely not be just any ordinary Saints. You may even become as great as my father, and not even Starfrost Sword Saint will be a match for him. "


    To be honest, Thunder was no longer young. Although his current body was twenty years old, his mental age was over forty. Naturally, he would not be complacent by the ridiculous name of "genius."


    However, when it comes to Knight of Rhine, Lei Lei became curious, and asked: "A Deliyanuo, just how strong is that great father of yours? If my guess is not wrong, he should be an existence of Domain level. "


    There were high and low Saints s as well.


    Some of the Saints s were not strong enough on the rules, so they were a little weak in front of the other Extremely powerful. Those who had comprehended the rules to a certain extent could form a space for themselves to live in, also known as the so-called domain. At that time, there would be the flavor of the legendary "gods".


    She only knew that her father was very powerful, so powerful that he seemed to be the strongest in the world. No one could pose a threat to him, as he was the strongest pillar of the Teutonic Kingdom.


    With regards to A Deliyanuo''s shook head, Thunder was already prepared. "A Deliyanuo, have you comprehended the devil door''s secret method that I taught you?"


    A Deliyanuo nodded, and said: "Yes, although I am not interested in cultivation. But with such a crazy shortcut, I would be a fool if I didn''t make good use of it. It''s just that I need about ten minutes to complete the process of entering and extracting magic. Especially when drawing magic. Due to the sudden overflowing of magic and the lack of balance in the instructor''s body, there is always a bit of a bashful feeling when drawing magic. That''s why it takes about six minutes. "


    Thunder shook his head, "That won''t do. The battlefield is ever-changing, it''s impossible to give you that much time to draw. You must use even more thoughts to completely integrate the devil door technique into your magic system, even if you have to temporarily give up everything you have, because this is the foundation of your life. "


    "I know."


    A Deliyanuo really liked the work of the dark spirit.


    This kind of feeling of grasping someone else''s secret, controlling their life and death, and killing a Ranker that far surpassed his own felt very subtle, very comfortable, and very satisfied. A Deliyanuo was happy that she was unable to think of another. It was impossible for her to give up dark spirit''s job, but it was still possible for her to give up on meditating to comprehend A Deliyanuo.


    How could Thunder not see A Deliyanuo''s attachment to the dark spirit.


    He indeed did not expect A Deliyanuo to actually like this kind of lifestyle, so he did not say anymore. He began to inquire about the Sunset City and her situation, "A Deliyanuo, Teuton Capital is very nervous here, but at least there were some surprises, so I''m not sure how the Sunset City and her situation is progressing."


    A Deliyanuo immediately became quick-witted and quickly replied: "I almost missed out on something big! It''s like this, Sunset City! Because you have a group of hardworking followers and races, as well as a large amount of money as support, the progress of Sunset City''s work is extremely fast, and other people would need ten days to finish the construction, Sunset City only needed three days to complete it. However, the Sunset City has recently suffered from an unknown ability investigation, and there are even various degrees of attacks. However, there are a large number of experts in the Sunset City, as well as earthworms, earth demon rats, owls and other methods that transcend common sense, so we can always pass through them safely. It''s just that about ten people were injured in the attack, and two people died. "


    Thunderclap''s heart was instantly pierced.


    Sunset City was a family that he had single-handedly built. Destroying Sunset City was equivalent to destroying his home, how could he accept that.


    A Deliyanuo also did not give Lei Lei the chance to speak, and immediately spoke out the reports in his hands: "Because we have captured a few captives. Under the magical means of the Great Witch, we finally know the specific enemies. There are many enemies spying on us, including nobles of the Teutonic Kingdom, spies of the Duchy of Milan, members of the Holy See, as well as the shadows of the Mage''s Guild and the Behemoths. It is difficult to determine which side''s strength is controlling it, but the Umbra is already following us. "


    Thunder still had a lot of trust in Great Witch, so he nodded and said, "It''s been hard on you guys, but I hope you can continue. Also, don''t bother about the magicite''s waste, pass along the information that you need as soon as possible. "


    The Sunset City and the Underground World had established a transfer array, and the rest were simply not enough to create another transfer array that could transmit a living person to them. Therefore, A Deliyanuo had suggested using it to lure the First Prince and let him bleed properly once. However, things had changed beyond their original plans. After selling it, postman crystal s who could earn a huge amount of gold coins and goods for Thunder and the others were back in Thunder''s hands. It was simply a textbook example of how a white wolf came out empty-handed.


    In the end, Thunder following A Deliyanuo''s suggestion, established a miniature transfer array that could be used to communicate with the Sunset City at any time, and in the end, completed it on the eve of Thunder going to the underworld.


    This miniature transfer array could only teleport materials of less than a kilogram in weight. The energy required to do so was naturally through magic, and each time, a large amount of magicite would be consumed. It had an unexpected effect right after they were activated, allowing dark spirit to know what happened to Sunset City the first chance he got, and to be able to react immediately.


    A Deliyanuo nodded as she passed an invitation card and crystal-like items to Thunder. She said in an extremely serious tone, "Ting, in six days, the Imperial Palace will hold a rather private banquet. This invitation card was given to you by my father, which means that he has already set his sights on you."

 C147

    "Only then would I pay attention!"


    Thunder muttered to himself, then said, "Indeed, with the existence of his Domain level, there aren''t many people in this world that can catch his attention. I reckon that the number of people in Teutonic Kingdom who can get his attention will not exceed the hand index number of their two hands. "


    At this time, the lightning had already determined that the Knight of Rhine was someone who surpassed the ordinary Saints, someone who was able to release his domain, a Saints within the Saints, a powerhouse within the Extremely powerful.


    A Deliyanuo did not bother about Thunder, and said: "Demon Eye told A Deliyanuo to pass on a message to you, he has successfully created a new totem and advanced to the peak level, his name will be recorded in the long river of Dwarf, for life, there will be no regrets. Furthermore, she has already filled in all the gaps in the Minotaur tribe''s sacrificial inheritance and no longer has anything to worry about. If possible, he will come to the surface world to visit the Mongol Empire. "


    "That''s the second good news since we got back."


    Thunder could hear the successful advancement of Demon Eye and One-Eyed, and he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    The two old men had accumulated strength for many years, but now, under his influence, they finally had a qualitative change. Thunder believed that their advancement wasn''t an ordinary one, but a preliminary level of contact with the rules, using the power of the rules to a small degree. It could be said that the promotion of the two old men was explosive. It was the kind of explosive growth that could soar to the heavens.


    If someone were to tell Thunder Great Witch that he had successfully comprehended the power of laws and stepped into the Saints in a few days, Thunder wouldn''t find it strange. After all, Great Witch had already lived for a long time, and his Shaman Energy was the most vast that Lightning had ever seen. Even with Sen Deluosi''s battle spirit, Angel''s power wasn''t as exaggerated as Great Witch''s.


    Seeing the worry in Thunder''s heart, A Deliyanuo thought she was worried about the invitation in six days and reminded him: "Ting, father is unquestionably strong, he is definitely not an existence that big brother can go against. This time, Big Brother had privately come into contact with the Holy See and even arranged for the forbidden power called Angels to come to the capital. This has already touched father''s bottom line, so father will definitely not sit idly by and do nothing. "


    Of course, what Lei was worried about was not that, but imagining the flourishing state of Underground World.


    The emergence of two peak level s in succession meant that Minotaur tribe was definitely celebrating. It had to be known that a tribe possessed three peak level. Even in Underground World, where experts were everywhere, it was an extremely crazy thing, let alone the Minotaur tribe, who had always been passively receiving beatings.


    With three peak s, and Mi Luosheweiqi who was not one bit inferior to them, coupled with the huge amount of resources available, he was naturally a Minotaur of a fighting race. Unless the enemy dispatched two Saints s, there was no hope of taking down the Minotaur tribe.


    However, there were only two Elven Empires that could transfer two Saints s at once. However, they still had many troubles that they had not yet cleared out. It was impossible for them to go all out.


    Therefore, Minotaur tribe could be as steady as Mt. Tai.


    If that was the case, then Thunder had a lot to imagine. For example, he wanted the Minotaur tribe to change from his passive state of defense and start to radiate the resources that were strategically important to him.


    In Thunder''s memories, there seemed to be a high quality iron ore near the Minotaur tribe, it was just occupied by a group of unknown subterranean man s.


    There were a lot of humans that were expelled to Underground World. Although they did not dare say that all of them had dark beliefs, none of them were easy to bully. After all, the Underground World who could survive in the strong preyed on the weak. There were no soft-footed shrimp, nor were there any soft persimmon.


    The fact that they were able to occupy a mine that had an extraordinary strategic importance, and even survive until now under the watchful eyes of so many unscrupulous people, showed how powerful they were.


    "Ting!" What''s the matter with you? "


    Seeing Lei Lei stunned, A Deliyanuo immediately snapped back to reality.


    Thunder replied with a smile: "It''s nothing. It''s just that I thought of an interesting thing and have to return to the Sunset City first, then go underground to take a look."


    A Deliyanuo didn''t think too much about it and said, "Okay, you just need to remember the banquet six days from now. As for the matter in the capital, you don''t have to be too worried. A Deliyanuo will take care of everything. "


    "With you here, I don''t have to worry."


    Thunder gently ruffled A Deliyanuo''s messy hair a few times, and once again left a teleportation mark on her body.


    Thunder knew that dark spirit was in a very difficult situation. Without Ai Feiluode around, without the protection of the Shadow Knight and the Nine Great Shadows, the power of the dark spirit had dropped to the lowest point in history. If not for the fact that dark spirit had some unconventional information methods, which allowed the dark spirit to avoid danger, Lei Bao would not have left so easily.


    That afternoon.


    On the Sunset Plains that was brimming with vitality, a merchant group was entangled with a group of thieves.


    Although the size of the caravan looked quite large, the number of people might not be an advantage. In front of these thugs who didn''t look like thieves at all, even Nine-winged Bird Team, the most powerful team of thugs, could only stand there helplessly as she was forced to retreat, let alone the other guards who didn''t have much strength.


    The battle was one-sided.


    Every member of the Nine-winged Bird Team were all elite Mercenary s who had gone through hundreds of battles, and their captain, Ge Hali, was an experienced Mercenary who possessed the fighting strength of master level. However, no matter how powerful they were, they were powerless in front of these high-level thieves. Especially when they were being harassed by that Master Assassin''s ghostly speed and the attack of a sword master with a Fifth Stage Magic Sword, every single one of them were injured and had a look of despair on their faces.


    At this moment, blood had already dyed the ground red.


    Ge Hali gazed at the enemies in front of him with extreme hatred, completely covering up his heavily injured and almost disabled teammates.


    He knew that someone had set their eyes on their team. More accurately, they had set their eyes on their trade target, which was why they were implicated. However, Ge Hali did not complain at all. Ever since he heard about that man''s crazy actions, he knew that this trip was dangerous, but he did not expect his enemies to be so shameless. They disguised themselves as the most elite soldiers and ambushed this small caravan.


    Looking at the less and less number of his own people, Ge Hali''s heart started to bleed.


    It was not easy for Nine-winged Bird Team to recover from the poison incident before. It was not easy for him to earn a lot of money from the trade with Sunset City, and it was not easy for him to pick out a few reliable and capable new teammates to increase the strength of the team. But now, all her efforts had been in vain. All of her hard work for the past few months would probably end today.


    Suddenly, Ge Hali felt that he was too naive. Nine-winged Bird Team turned from a Mercenary type adventurer team to a commercial type Mercenary merchant group. At the beginning, there was a pretty good start, but they didn''t expect it to end like this.


    "You guys go! Quick, flee to Sunset City! "


    Ge Hali knew that it was time for him to make his decision, so he activated his Spirit Qi and actually pushed his teammates away, then brandished his blade and rushed towards Master Assassin and the sword master.


    "Captain!"


    The Nine-winged Bird Team had experienced countless life and death situations, which resulted in their relationship being as rich as gold.


    Ge Hali shouted as he attacked: "Only by escaping to Sunset City will we have a chance at revenge!"


    Nine-winged Bird Team knew that Ge Hali was sacrificing himself to help everyone. But their hearts were bleeding, and they were asking themselves reproach. If they hadn''t been corrupted by money and worked a little harder, at least they wouldn''t have been seriously injured by the enemy and become a burden to the team. They might have even caused the death of their own teammates.


    However, the Nine-winged Bird members who were still conscious pulled their teammates, who still wanted to find futility, working hard to find chaotic horses, preparing to ask the Sunset City for help.


    On the Nine-winged Bird Team''s side, the brothers were having a good time, while on the side of the bandit groups, there were other scenes as well.


    A knight who looked like a bandit leader anxiously requested, "Master, please make your move quickly, my brothers are being constantly cut down by those lunatics. If this goes on, my team will be finished. We won''t be able to explain ourselves when we go back. "


    A Magician whose entire body was wrapped in a black robe still did not have the intention to make a move, and indifferently replied: "Don''t be so nervous, my dear Lord Captain. Didn''t you say that they are the most elite warriors of the Eastern Army of Duchy of Milan? Now is the chance to test whether they are qualified or not. "


    "Damn it!" He wants to use our power to weaken the caravan, so that he can save some magicite! "


    The unknown Captain scolded in his heart, and continued to plead: "The other two masters have made their moves, if they still haven''t made their moves, I''m afraid they will incur the wrath of the other two masters. Although I am not afraid of them as a master, it would still be a small problem, wouldn''t it? "


    Just then, the Black Mage suddenly turned to the side, and said hesitantly: "Just now, I felt that someone was eavesdropping beside us, but my spiritual force did not sense anything, it''s really strange."


    "Humph!"


    He thought that the Black Mage was looking for an excuse to stall for time, so he snorted and did not reply.


    The hesitation on Black Mage''s face grew deeper and deeper. "Impossible, with my spiritual force and that Magic Items, even a veteran assassin with profound strength might not be able to escape my senses. Only a person with profound strength who has an initial comprehension of the rules would be able to escape my senses."


    When bandit leader saw Black Mage''s expression, he could not help but feel a little less worried.


    "Not bad, I''m interested in that Magic Items on you."


    Thunder figure suddenly appeared behind Black Mage and his, his demeanor carrying a strong sense of flirting.


    bandit leader did not even manage to see the situation clearly, his battle qi exploded, the Knight''s lance in his hand brandished out a bright light figure that shot towards the lightning. However, the bandit leader had overestimated her ability and underestimated the lightning that could appear in such a way.


    Before bandit leader could finish his charge, his body stopped.


    bandit leader only felt the Dou Qi around his body retreating rapidly, his strength dissipating at a speed he could not imagine. In the end, he lost all support of his body, and fell from his horse with unwillingness and fear.


    The Black Mage originally wanted to take this opportunity to fight, but seeing the end of the bandit leader, he swallowed his saliva and chose to submit, saying, "As the captive of the Master, all of my things are naturally the Master''s. Please do as you wish, Master."


    Such sensible people were rare in the world, and Thunder had no choice but to view this captive in a new light. However, Lei Lei very quickly thought of an interesting way, he smiled and pointed towards Master Assassin, who wanted to put Ge Hali to death, and said: "Smart captive, I, who just returned to the territory and didn''t sit down to drink a cup of tea, sadly received the news of your appearance. After coming here in a hurry, I''m a bit tired, I wonder if you can help me get rid of that annoying assassin?"

 C148

    As soon as Thunder, who just finished bidding farewell to A Deliyanuo, returned to Sunset City, before she even warmed her butt, and just as she received the hot tea in her hands, she received a report that a caravan that was transporting food, tea, silk and other important goods to Sunset City had been ambushed by a thief of unknown origin.


    The population of Sunset City was not large, counting all the races, there were only around two thousand people, and there were also prosperous business exchanges. As a result, a lot of Dwarf craftsman s and cow-headed warrior s had already moved to the Underground World, so there were not a lot of permanent residents in the Sunset City, around a thousand of them.


    Even so, the daily consumption of thousands of people was still considerable, especially those slaves who spent a large amount of effort on mining all day, and consumed a large amount of food. This greatly increased Sunset City''s demand for food. Even though Thunder had yelled out the words "self-sufficiency", Fatty did not eat it in a single day. Even with earthworms and other agricultural experts, he still needed a year or so of nurturing and nurturing.


    As for the tea leaves, silk and other valuables, those were items that the Elves wanted. Thunder was just a convenient way to collect them.


    Because of the continuous attacks, there was a problem with the food supply in the Sunset City. Even Nine-winged Bird Team who had made a deal with Thunder and the others had been ambushed. If Thunder could not even protect Nine-winged Bird Team, then who would be willing to be the supplier of the Sunset City in the future?


    This concerned the future of Sunset City, so Thunder had no choice but to come forward, so he came.


    What he did not expect was that the lightning would meet such an interesting person like the Black Mage.


    With regards to the issue of the thunderbolt, Black Mage did not have any hesitation at all. He immediately crushed a small gray magicrystal sphere that was only the size of a marble, and the Master Assassin that was about to take care of the captain of the Nine-winged Bird Team, Ge Hali, stopped.


    Immediately after, Black Mage waved his hand a few times, and an entire six abnormally deep colored fireballs appeared on six sides of Master Assassin.


    In the next second, accompanied by Black Mage''s last incantation and the grabbing of his large hands, the six exploding fireballs shot towards the shocked Master Assassin at the same time.


    Boom ¡­


    The six explosions sounded at the same time.


    A swift figure suddenly appeared from the smoke and flew straight into the depths of the plains.


    "Is it that easy?"


    Thunder revealed a sinister smile, ignoring the fleeing swordmaster.


    Just as Black Mage was in a daze, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared on top of the sword master''s head. Without wasting any time, the sword master turned into a pool of blood.


    Black Mage swallowed his saliva.


    Thunder invited them and said, "Interesting Magician, can you tell me who you really are? "I am a civilized person, and always using punishment to force a secret is a small path. I hope you can fulfill it."


    Although it was a little awkward for Black Mage to hear it, he still understood the overall meaning of the words. He replied happily: "Reporting to the Thunder Dragon Cavalry, I am the Viscount Fedor, a magic advisor to the big dukes; while they are the garrison at the border of our duchy, they are all idiots under the brainwashing of the Holy See. At some special times, the big dukes'' orders are not even as practical as the big dukes'' orders."


    "The tragic Grand Duke of Milan!"


    Thunder showed his sorrow at the pitiful situation the Duke of Duchy of Milan was in.


    On the surface, the Duchy of Milan was a country that was strong, almost comparable to the Teutonic Kingdom. It was a pity that this kind of nation had a very deep historical background, and was inextricably linked to the outside world. A country like the Duchy of Milan that had to rely on the protection of the Holy See, and revered it as a nation of the Orthodoxy, was even more outstanding. What Viscount Fedor said just now was only the tip of the iceberg. For example, how could a country like this be comparable to a Teutonic Kingdom with a A domain expert?


    The Viscount Fedor smiled bitterly in response to Thunder, and said: "They were seduced by the Holy See to participate in this hunt, and the reason why Fido participated in this hunt is all because of this Magic Items with high Sixth Order."


    Finished speaking, Viscount Fedor passed the Magic Items to Thunder, saying: "This Sixth Order Magic Items with the ancient elven style and human alchemy wisdom only has one function: to increase the strength of the spiritual force that the wielder possesses to the greatest extent. However, the spiritual force is unable to keep up. This Magic Items is the best support tool, and it is able to allow Fedo to instantly reach the level of a quasi-ninth order Magic Scholar. Thus, Fodor was unable to refuse. "


    Thunder directly accepted it and said: "It actually has the ancient blood spirit language engraved on it, and it is extremely practical amongst the beauties. It is indeed a good treasure, and definitely a peerless weapon that can soar to the heavens."


    Viscount Fedor didn''t know who Lala was, but hearing Lei''s words, he knew how important Lala was in Thunder''s heart.


    Thunder laughed and patted on Viscount Fedor''s shoulders. His expression was very satisfied and said: "With this, we will not have run for nothing this time! Wait for me, I''ll call all the men over. "


    With that, the thunder disappeared on the spot.


    Viscount Fedor was still shocked at Thunder''s actions, thinking about what Thunder had said just now. Very quickly, Thunder appeared again. It was just that this time it was not him alone, but he was bringing a large group of armed cow-headed warrior and their standard Dwarf Heavy Cavalry.


    Seeing this, the Viscount Fedor finally experienced the power of the rumors. Viscount Fedor felt that the lightning in front of him was a hundred times stronger than the one in the rumors. It wasn''t something he, or even something the entire Duchy of Milan could contend against.


    Thunderclap commanded, "Hurry up and pack up. Capture those who can live. Kill those who resist."


    The cow-headed warrior and the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry carried out their orders without any complaints.


    In reality, the war had stopped when the lightning ordered the Viscount Fedor to kill the Master Assassin, and the sword master''s escape had directly destroyed the mental defenses of this group of disguised bandits. Therefore, the cow-headed warrior and the Dwarf Heavy Cavalry were not here to fight, but to clean up the mess.


    "Once again, I thank Sir Thunder for saving my life!"


    On behalf of the Nine-winged Bird Team, as well as all the survivors, Ge Hali expressed his gratitude to Thunder for helping them in time.


    When Thunder saw Ge Hali''s miserable state, there were still a few among them who were about to die, so without saying a word, he handed over the three bottles of perfect therapeutic agent.


    "This ¡­"


    Ge Hali looked at the medicine in his hands, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    And Viscount Fedor had the urge to faint. Even a grand duke could not casually take out three bottles of advanced therapeutic agent to gift to others, much less three bottles of perfect therapeutic agent. Suddenly, the Viscount Fedor felt that everything he had, all the things he had pursued, was just too ridiculous.


    Thunder said, "For you to be able to extend a helping hand at a time when Sunset City is most in need, this sort of friendship is even more precious than this mere perfect therapeutic agent."


    "Thank you!"


    Ge Hali was so excited that tears almost fell.


    Although Ge Hali was an old established figure in master level, their Nine-winged Bird Team had always been drifting at the fringes of society, exchanging their blood and lives for a small reward, as well as that pitiful dignity. In the past, even though the Nine-winged Bird Team was Solotune''s most outstanding team, even the collection of middle ranked Intermediate Healing Agents had been thwarted time and again, let alone high ranked ones.


    Now that he could hear the words of Thunder, Ge Hali felt that all the risks were enough.


    "Brat, looks like you''ve improved again!"


    When everyone had dealt with the situation, the not-so-tall but very noble figure of the Great Witch slowly sat on a centipede that was a little out of the ordinary big, and could also fly.


    Thunder sensed that this Centipede that was more than ten meters long was hiding a destructive Power of lightning, and its strength was not inferior to Shadow Knight''s.


    Thunder laughed: "Brat, with just this little result, how can you be compared with your elder? Your current achievements are not below those of the Saints s. Furthermore, with this Monarch level special Magical Beast, even the normal Saint realm expert would not be a match for you. "


    Great Witch ordered the Centipede to descend slowly, but he made an action that completely dissuited his status, and said: "That thing of yours is too easy to use. Once I get this mutated Centipede, One Eyed Dragon will die of jealousy, give me another one."


    One-Eyed Dragon was the title of High Priest One-Eyed, and was also the special name Great Witch addressed him by.


    Previously, the lightning had given Great Witch a Taotalang rice ball, which allowed him to subdue the Centipede in front of him who possessed the Power of lightning. Now that the Great Witch had tasted the sweetness, he naturally had more expectations. However, Thunder knew that the Great Witch was asking for revenge for the High Priest.


    In order to win over the High Priest and make Minotaur even closer to him, Thunderclap could not be merciful.


    Thunder nodded helplessly.


    Aside from Thunder and Great Witch, everyone else did not understand the meaning behind those words. They only knew that they were in the middle of a seemingly valuable transaction. However, there was no clue, and even if someone wanted to, they would not be able to guess. After all, there were too many things that could be traded with lightning.


    Great Witch thanked him. "On behalf of One Eyed Dragon, I thank you."


    Lei hastily replied, "Where do you say that?" I have always troubled you two old people, and now I have the chance to contribute. This is my good luck. "


    Great Witch knew that this was a courtesy and waved his hand, changing the topic, "Kid, looks like we have caught another formidable hostage. Even if we cannot get valuable information, we can exchange it for some money to replenish the Sunset City''s energy consumption. "


    Thunder didn''t hide his plans, he pointed at Viscount Fedor and said: "Brat, I plan to let this Viscount Fedor from Duchy of Milan be in charge of the eastern trade and help us gather some things that we need. After all, the Duchy of Milan was a Grand Duchy in the east. We have previously offended a lot of nobles in Teutonic Kingdom, not only do they ban some important materials, we are also met with many pointless obstructions, and the Viscount Fedor just so happens to be able to make up for our deficiency. "


    Great Witch could not help but nod his head, secretly praising Thunder''s meticulous thinking.


    Previously, when the noble class of the Teutonic Kingdom spied on the mines of the windstorm tribe, they did not dare to openly seek revenge on Thunder after suffering such a heavy setback. However, they secretly obstructed the construction of the Sunset City, and also caused a lot of trouble for the necessary commercial exchanges such as food.


    Thunder and the others were busy with chores, and did not have the heart to deal with it. After all, buying and selling this thing was up to you and me, the party had imposed an economic blockade on the Sunset City, and Sunset City, who did not have any decisive influence, could do nothing about it. If he had the Duchy of Milan, then everything could be easily solved.


    Seeing that the battlefield was almost settled, Thunder said, "Alright, let''s go back first. This isn''t a good place to talk."


    Great Witch nodded his head and replied: "That''s fine, I can''t say too much here. It''s really uncomfortable. Also, I have a very interesting plan with the one-eyed man to discuss with you. If we succeed, even if the three of us are no longer here, the Saint realm expert would not dare to have any wild ideas about us. "


    "What an interesting plan ¡­"


    When Thunder heard this, his eyes lit up and he gently nodded his head.


    An effect that could even block the Saints s was indeed very interesting. However, when it came out of Great Witch''s mouth, Thunder would have to think about it again and again. After all, something that not even he could solve was not a simple matter.

 C149

    With her bright eyes, the room was illuminated by the thunder and brought a lot of warmth.


    Under the glaring sunlight, Thunder looked at Viscount Fedor outside the window who was preparing to do business with the caravan and smiled slightly. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "This Viscount Fedor is really a smart person, and it gives me the feeling of seeing Ai Likesen. "To think that there was no reaction at all from the old man''s poison, and he''s even enjoying it, as if he''s sincerely sided with us."


    Ai Likesen was the Warlock who tried to rope in many of the Sunset Wasteland''s bandits and attacked them. After being captured alive, he pledged his allegiance to the Ravensburg and started his new life.


    Great Witch warned with his evil eyes: "This Viscount Fedor is indeed a decisive and formidable person. If he is given a chance, he might be able to achieve even more. Unfortunately, this kind of person, is why we do not dare to use him too much, and can only allow him to freely display his skills like Ai Likesen. "


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "I know that the foundation and power that we have displayed is to attract the attention of the Viscount Fedor, but with such a person overseeing the Duchy of Milan for us, it would save us a lot of trouble. If he performs well, it''s also good to give him a certain amount of sweetness. "


    Great Witch nodded his head and replied, "Yes, I didn''t understand your actions previously, but ever since I received Ai Likesen''s first return gift, I now understand how far you have gone."


    Thunder, on the other hand, did not expect Ai Likesen to actually make a move, and asked: "What kind of return gift could cause you to sigh in such a way."


    The Great Witch replied with a smile: "Nothing much, the Ai Likesen you have invested in has now become Lord Wolf''s most prized subordinate, and is in charge of managing the Ravensburg''s finances. You may not believe it, but in the few months that we have been gone, he had actually adjusted the tight financial situation of the Ravensburg to such an extent that it feels like he is doing better than the number one commercial city in the north of Mongol Empire. "


    "That''s right."


    Thunder admitted that he had underestimated Ai Likesen''s internal abilities.


    The Great Witch said: "Although Ai Likesen is only at the beginning, but he has already made those xenophobic wolf-riding warriors convinced. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to send us so many slave miners."


    "Slave?" A lot? Where is it? "


    It had to be known that the black bristle tribe was very far away from the Sunset City, and there were obstructions from the Sunset Forest and the Sunset Swamp in between. The only thing in contact with them in the Sunset City was only the lightning.


    However, in these few months, Thunder had only gone to black bristle tribe twice, and each time it brought along either weapons or battle equipment.


    Great Witch delivered a letter into Thunder''s hands, and said: "This letter was written by Ai Likesen, and sent over by black bristle tribe. At that time, you just so happened to have gone to the underworld and there was no time for me to send it to you. "


    Without wasting any time on nonsense, Thunder opened it up and began to read.


    After a long time.


    Thunder could not help but exclaim: "Not bad, this Ai Likesen''s result has exceeded my expectations. Not only did he send the captured Gnomes, ogres, humans and other slaves to the black bristle tribe, he also planned to build a small fortress to serve as a transfer point for supplies to the east. This kind of gift is definitely more valuable than half a bottle of blood marrow. "


    The Great Witch had known the crux of the matter since a long time ago, so he nodded and said, "If the black bristle tribe were to build a small fortress, then we would have fulfilled our promise from the beginning. This is enough to repay the favor, not to mention the more than six hundred robust slaves. "


    Thunder nodded his head and said, "Although we don''t need that many slaves right now, with the vast Underground World, our demand is almost limitless. We can buy as many as we want."


    The Great Witch laughed: "The Ogre has low intelligence and is easy to control. If used as cannon fodder, it would be very beneficial to our Underground World; while the human craftsmen can assist in the construction of the city to increase the Sunset City''s popularity and vitality. As for the man-eating goblin, they will need to pay the price for their own conceit and continue their life as miners."


    He was responsible for the slave business, so Thunderclap was quite at ease.


    Big Ben was not a cruel person, but he was also not a kind person. After all, he was a veteran who had experienced countless blood and fire battles, as well as a Mercenary.


    Under his special management, he was satisfied that as long as he worked hard, he would have food to eat, and even have meat and wine to live his wonderful life; If he could dig up precious mines, or work for the Sunset City for a full three years, he would not only be able to regain the freedom he lost in his life, he would also have the chance to obtain the qualifications of a citizen of the Sunset City.


    Of course, there were some blind people who tried to incite the slave revolt to take the lead. However, before this scheme could be activated, it was already killed in the cradle by Big Ben. The targeted slaughter and appropriate rewards made Big Ben''s image in the slave''s heart much more intimidating than the master in name that was almost invisible to them, Thunder.


    Under Big Ben''s management, the output of the Sunset City''s ores far exceeded the Dwarf craftsman''s consumption. If it weren''t for Thunder and the others, they definitely wouldn''t have sold their ores and went to the end of the windfall market. Otherwise, the surrounding ore markets would have been flooded with this unfathomable ore source.


    Great Witch did not think that much and continued with his previous topic, "You do not have to worry about black bristle tribe. What you need to do now is to bring those slaves back, and also the resources that we promised, as well as the tasks entrusted to you by Beamon warrior."


    Thunder was surprised, "Didn''t you say there was something interesting? "Could it be that this is just a story?"


    Clap clap!


    Great Witch laughed sinisterly, clapping his hands twice before dodging to the side.


    Her pale green long skirt could not conceal her long, fair, and beautiful legs. Her chest, which was not very majestic but already able to protrude a bit, was accompanied by the wind blowing past her willow-like graceful steps, strongly rendering her extremely captivating demeanor. Her silky, jade-like skin flowed with a faint fragrance, like the fragrance of flowers, and also like the fragrance of a body.


    Just by looking at her face, one could imagine how beautiful she was.


    "Lala!"


    Thunder instinctively called out.


    Thunder actually mistook this impeccably beautiful Nutmeg girl in front of him for Lala, who was around the age of ten or so. It was hard to tell if he was muddled or had some sort of foundation.


    "It''s me, sir."


    Lara''s voice, like an oriole, echoed in the room, stirring up thunderous thoughts.


    Thunder muttered absentmindedly, "How is this possible? How can you grow up to be so big?"


    The Great Witch replied with a smile, "Why is that impossible? Since even a rice bucket can grow that way, the spring of life can naturally raise Lala up to ten years older. "


    Thunder furrowed his brows, using an inquiring gaze to look at Great Witch.


    Great Witch immediately explained: "Don''t look at me with such a gaze, this is not my business. It was Lara who secretly heard about Rice Bucket''s growth. For you, an idiot, you stole two drops of spring of life from the old man, and forcefully raised yourself to your current state. "


    Thunder froze, he really didn''t think that Lara would actually do such a thing.


    For a long time now, Thunder had always regarded Lara as his student, even as his daughter. Initially, he had only accepted her because he pitied her. He didn''t have any special intentions. He didn''t expect that she would have some strange feelings for him, his teacher and his father.


    Suddenly, Lei Lei understood why Lara had such a weird expression on her face when she heard that he had accepted A Deliyanuo.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Towards such feelings, Thunder could only be described with a sigh.


    Great Witch took the opportunity to say: "Brat, don''t think too much. I didn''t argue with Lara because she was my student. For something as valuable as the spring of life, she would steal it just because it was said. It was as if she did not put the family rules in her eyes, so this old man wants her to atone for her sins. "


    Thunder was conflicted. He did not understand and gave the Great Witch a puzzled look.


    The Great Witch pointed to the magicite on Lala''s hand and said: "It''s very simple. I gave the Bucharest''s butterfly to her so that she could better control her own Blood magic and help us hunt an interesting Magical Beast."


    Thunder, who was slightly more clear-headed, immediately thought of two questions, "One, why do you need a Lala''s Blood magic? Secondly, is this Magical Beast interesting or is it too powerful, forcing you to borrow strength from outside to jointly capture it? "


    The Great Witch answered happily: "The reason we need to pull Blood magic s is because the Magical Beast we have to deal with is the rarest magic immunity Magical Beast. The scariest thing is that this magic immunity Magical Beast is also a mixed blood Magical Beast with metal skin, so we can only take it down by physical attack. Therefore, we need to pull on Blood magic s to protect the preparation of our battle. "


    The corner of Thunder''s mouth twitched as he said, "A metal skinned magic immune Magical Beast? Is there really such a terrifying existence in this world?"


    Great Witch pointed and explained, "Yes, this guy is practically the Ancient Dragon God''s pet. If it were not for the fact that this fellow has a giant snake that is over twenty meters long and has a hook on its tail, we would think that this is a hybrid product left behind by a lecherous dragon that possesses an ancient bloodline. "


    "A giant snake with a hook ¡­"


    Why did this item seem so familiar to Thunder, but he couldn''t immediately recall what it was.


    The Great Witch continued to explain: "This Magical Beast has never been recorded in history. This old man thinks that it shouldn''t be a product of the Grace Mainland. Although it is said that it is immune to magic, the Old Man feels that it is impossible for the Magical Beast to avoid the forbidden divine arts and mantra based on magic attacks.


    Thunder asked, "Have you guys fought with it yet?"


    The Great Witch nodded and replied, "Yes, the first target that this old man wanted to subdue was it, but even if we went all out, we couldn''t do anything against it. Even this old man''s newly created Hundred Calligraphy Totem and One-eyed Dragon''s song couldn''t do anything to it, and your group of Magician followers couldn''t do anything even if they had to use all their strength.


    "Understood."


    Thunder finally understood the meaning of Great Witch''s previous sentence.


    Great Witch looked at the Taotalang rice ball in his hands and lamented: "With this, One-eyed Dragon can subdue a Magic Pet with at least the peak level and then join forces with us to annihilate this strange Magical Beast that isn''t even a Saints but is even more difficult to deal with than normal Extremely powerful. If we take it down, we will have the power to fight against the Saints alone. "


    Thunder forced out a smile and said, "Not bad, not bad. But this plan using ''interesting'' to describe it seems rather inappropriate. Perhaps using ''exciting'' to describe it is more accurate."


    Great Witch smiled but did not reply.


    Thunder slowly stood up, took out his Ring of the Undead and tried to summon it. Although Thunderbolt still didn''t know whether or not the Shadow Knight had woken up, if he had the power of the Shadow Knight, and combined with the power of the six great peak, taking down an ordinary Saint realm expert wouldn''t be a problem at all, let alone a mere Magical Beast that wasn''t even a Saints yet.

 C150

    The summoning of the thunder had still failed, and the Shadow Knight Gascon was still in deep sleep.


    But the plan was to immediately go into effect. He had to wait for the High Priest to capture a Magical Beast with at least peak level with his one eye. Even if the fighting strength of the five great peak s had not reached the level of Saints, it would be enough to kill off any existence from the Saints s below.


    Through the magic image left behind by the Great Witch, Thunder finally realized how terrifying the combined power of the Great Witch and the High Priest was. He also finally remembered that the magic immune Magical Beast mentioned by the Great Witch was one of the famous ancient Divine Beasts in the Eastern World, the legendary ferocious and extremely poisonous Hook Snake. Thunder was able to recognize it at first glance because its tail was different from ordinary snakes. It was as if there were two hooks on its tail and the Hook Snake''s method of prey was to use their tails to catch their prey and then swallow them.


    Since he knew what type of creature the other party was, he naturally had a plan. Thunder and the others were currently waiting for the last peak to return. If possible, Thunder wanted to wait for Shadow Knight Gascon and Zhu Yuyan''s return, then even if they combined all of their peak''s power, there would still be no way for Saints to return.


    Since that was the case, Lei didn''t waste any time and quickly returned to Teuton Capital.


    At this moment, Lei Lei''s mind was not in the trouble with dark spirit, nor was it about how much surprise Great Witch and the High Priest''s prey would give him, nor was it about the hidden bitterness in his eyes. Instead, it was the question Great Witch had asked him before: If Knight of Rhine wanted him to choose a side, he would do as he pleases.


    Indeed, with Grace Mainland''s increasingly chaotic situation, no one could give up such a strong battle power as Lei.


    It was with these thoughts in mind that Thunder participated in that so-called private banquet.


    This time, there wasn''t a luxurious scene to be seen, and there weren''t many people attending. When Thunder arrived at the banquet location, he thought he had walked into the wrong place. This was clearly a small meeting place. Not only were the four or five people not surprised at all, they even took it for granted. How could this even be called a royal banquet? This was simply a small gathering, a gathering that was just a form of conversation.


    "You''re here."


    A seemingly mediocre, middle-aged man who did not have any good points slowly walked out from the back room accompanied by A Deliyanuo. He took the initiative to greet Thunder the moment he saw him.


    If it was said that he was the Knight of Rhine that was almost a god, then Lei Lei couldn''t believe it no matter what. This was because his spiritual consciousness could not sense anything outstanding from his opponent. His master level''s battle-qi fluctuations, his calm state of mind, and his posture that did not even have the slightest bit of domineering aura made it difficult for others to accept his greatness.


    If not for A Deliyanuo''s respectful and intimate attitude, Thunder would never accept that the person in front of him was a Extremely powerful of the Domain level.


    Thunder respectfully gave him the etiquette of a noble.


    "Take a seat!"


    Rhine invited the three guests to take a seat, then motioned for the palace maid to leave.


    After all, A Deliyanuo is a small half of the master here. Without her father''s consent, she took the initiative to introduce him to Thunder: "Ting, this is the with the honor of being one of the top ten Magister s of the continent, the principal of the Royal Magic Academy and Captain;


    Vieri had met them before. At that time, Vieri was still high and mighty. However, the thunder was just a little mouse hiding in the darkness. The two of them were not from the same world. But now, not only would Thunder be able to sit together with him, it would even be able to steadily beat him. It had to be said, this world was truly blessed.


    As for the Magister Yagin s, Lei had never heard of them before, but now that he had met them, he knew that they were indeed of the continent''s top ten Magister s. He could vaguely see the shadows of the Great Witch and the High Priest on his body.


    Rhine said, "The first reason I want to invite you is to let you three meet each other. After all, we will be on the same side in the future."


    Hearing this, Thunder froze, but there was no reaction.


    Rhine continued, "The second reason is to compare the influence of the Mongol Empire. I just received news that the Mountain Dwarf Kingdom who was hiding at the northern end of the setting sun had fallen. The Mountain Dwarf Kingdom s who were at the edge of the Sunset Forest s had all been captured, and it only took them three days to take over all of them. At this point, all of the Sunset Swamp s at the north end of the Sunset Forest belong to the Beamon Mongol Empire, and the Emperor Zidan has fulfilled all the dreams that the Beamon Emperor did not realize for thousands of years. "


    When the three of them heard this news, they all stopped.


    Even though the three of them had experienced countless storms, they were still shocked when they heard the news that had turned the entire continent upside down. It was so fast that they were caught unprepared. They, who were still stuck at the beginning, had actually taken down the last fortress.


    With this, the entire continent began to shake.


    Thunder did not have a lot of memories of the Mountain Dwarf Kingdom at the edge of the Sunset Forest. He only had some memories of Master Mei Lin, who had the glory of being the number one Sword Crafting Master of Mountain Dwarf Kingdom. It was a pity that following the fall of the Mountain Dwarf Kingdom, the latter finally had the ability to contend against the Ottoman Empire.


    Rhine said, "We Teutonic Kingdom are not very advanced, but we can still defend ourselves. After all, as long as we can guard Fei Erde City, we can guarantee the integrity of the northern part of the Rhine. What we need to worry about is not the Mongol Empire, but the Ottoman Empire that followed suit. "


    Vieri nodded his head and analyzed, "Yes, compared to when the Mongol Empire swallowed the Sunset Swamp, he needed a few years to recuperate and consolidate before he had the strength to make his move against us. Moreover, the west side has never been their strategic focus.


    Rhine said, "Compared to the Mongol Empire, which is more difficult to handle, and gives the Ottoman Empire the best time to recover, I believe they will take this opportunity to swallow all the obstacles that are preventing them from entering the Teutonic Kingdom."


    Thunder and the other two couldn''t help but nod.


    Rhine said in a firm tone, "In the outside world, our Teutonic Kingdom has always relied on the support of the Holy Roman Empire to survive until now, but who knows how much blood and tears our people have shed? The disturbance this time is definitely abnormal, there is a possibility that they are our enemies from all directions, and even the Holy Roman Empire cannot trust them. "


    The relationship between Teutonic Kingdom and him was not as sweet as that of a honeymoon. There were also some unspeakable tricks between the two. For example, Teutonic Kingdom did not list the Church of Light as a member of the Orthodoxy, and had even secretly obstructed the infiltration of Holy See here. If not for Ottoman Empire as a common enemy, the relationship between Teutonic Kingdom and herself would definitely be hostile.


    Thunder knew that Rhine was ambitious, and did not want to become a country without authority like the Duchy of Milan. He did not want to become a puppet for the Holy See, so he had this hidden strategy. However, if the situation was not right, Rhine would eventually have to give in.


    Rhine turned to Vieri and said, "Vieri, tell those guys in your family who are too close to Maldini family to restrain themselves. Let them disappear if they need to. At this moment, we don''t have the mind to care about the feelings of others."


    Rhine''s words were like a death sentence for some people.


    The interest between the Fei Erde Family and the Maldini family was extremely close, to the point that it could even be said that they were entangled together.


    Rhine told the Magister Yagin, "Yakin, go and help Sa Luo. I don''t want anything dirty to appear during the war. Right now, in the entire Maldini family, only Sa Luo, who was once the Teuton''s knight, can be trusted.


    With another sentence, Rhine announced the position of Maldini family. Who knew how many people would be branded with this "Stop Talisman" in their hearts.


    As for Thunder, he seemed to be able to detect something. Rhine did not respect Yakin, the top ten Magister of the continent, at all. He actually called him by his name. From the looks of it, Rhine and the Magister Yagin had an absolute master-slave relationship, and not an employment relationship or one that could be separated at any time.


    Even the top ten Magister of the mainland were in the same state. It was clear from this that Rhine was very powerful.


    A Deliyanuo asked hesitantly: "Father, will this result in some sort of rebound, giving the enemy a chance?"


    "No," Rhine answered, "I will get ''them'' to help Vieri and Yakin."


    They?


    With regards to the riddle between Rhine and A Deliyanuo, Thunder did not intend to investigate further, because he saw the answer on Vieri and Yakin''s excited faces. It was obvious that "they" were Rhine''s biggest and most important trump cards, and also the reason why Rhine had to rely on himself to fight against the Ottoman Empire.


    Rhine finally turned to Thunder and said, "Thunder, the secret of the entomophore that you have contributed, especially the skill to collect that kind of energy, has increased the combat power of ''them'' by a whole level, and has even decided the balance of victory for the entire continent. I have already ordered them to enter the Sunset Forest to hunt a large number of Vampiric Centipedes. When that happens, we will definitely give our enemies a surprise. "


    Thunder finally knew where the misunderstanding had occurred.


    As expected, she used a shameful gaze to look at Thunder, as though she was begging and also afraid. It seemed that she was really afraid that Thunder would expose her scheme.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Since A Deliyanuo had chosen the party for herself, and even sold her secrets in exchange for Rhine''s approval, but things had gotten to this point, what else could Thunder say.


    Thunder sighed helplessly in his heart, his expression didn''t change in the slightest.


    "I know people like you," said Rhine, "I can''t give you anything, but more or less I have to give you some compensation. Previously, I allowed those idiots to infiltrate and expel you because I wanted to see how high your sense of belonging to the kingdom is. I wanted to see if you would feel disgust or even hatred towards us because of some shady means. "


    Other than a wry smile, there was nothing else Thunder could do.


    It was true that Thunder hated those small actions that almost caused the destruction of the dark spirit, and hated those small actions that almost caused the destruction of the dark spirit. He hated Rhine, and hated the whole Teuton Royal Family, but in Rhine''s eyes, it was just a small test.


    It had to be said that this was the difference in their positions and realms.


    Rhine seemed to sense Thunder''s thoughts, but he did not care about it, and continued, "Your present can no longer be measured by ordinary things, so I can only try my best to give you compensation. The ownership of the territory, the title of nobility, as well as the restoration of support for the dark spirit and the dark spirit are all on the surface, I believe you will not take it to heart, so I have decided to give you a reasonable request. Remember, it''s reasonable. Don''t blame me for breaking your promise. "


    revealed a pleasantly surprised expression, while Vieri and Yakin were also unable to say a word.

 C151

    The most unreliable thing in this world was a promise, especially a promise from a noble.


    If the person in front of him was only a King, then Thunder would treat his promise as farts. However, Thunderclap would not do so this time, because Rhine was not only the noblest of nobles, but also a A domain expert that could be regarded as a God. Their promises were trustworthy and priceless.


    Rhine seemed to feel that his gift was not precious enough, and added a condition, "I know that your dark spirit has been severely injured, and now you do not have much power, so you need time to recover. All of this was caused by my test, so I will naturally give you an answer. I will share their information with you. "Of course, it''s best if we each grasp the most confidential information and give each other some space."


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    It had to be said that Rhine was impressed by the power of thunder.


    However, the deeper meaning was only known to A Deliyanuo, the person in charge of the various secrets of the dark spirit. After all, A Deliyanuo was a princess of the royal family. Rhine shared the important information regarding the kingdom with the dark spirit, which meant that he was giving a gift to his precious daughter.


    Thunder had also seen this, but he knew the difference between "them" and "the dark spirit". As a result, in an alliance like this, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, and Thunderclap chose to support them.


    Rhine finally got to the point. "Thunder, I don''t want to talk anymore. I just want you to watch the door for me." After all, the Maldini family is deeply rooted in the Solotune.


    "Yes."


    Thunder deserved to be calm, but he could see the big picture in Rhine''s eyes.


    To the north were the Fei Erde Family in Vieri, to the west was the Thunder Family, to the south was the Holy Roman Empire that was bound by the Alliance, and to the east was the personal guard of Rhine.


    "Alright, the official business is over. It''s time to enjoy the happiness of working!"


    Rhine raised his glass and paid his respects to his trusted aides.


    Thunder and the others also joined in.


    This banquet was very private, but it had determined the lives and future of many people. It had begun like this, and was accompanied by a harmonious atmosphere, all the way until the end.


    When Thunder came out of the palace, a gloomy-looking man was standing quietly by a simple wooden balcony on the street. Even though the room was dark, he could still clearly see Thunder''s gorgeous carriage, and could even see everything around him. This was because he was born into the darkness and always felt that darkness gave him a sense of security.


    At this moment.


    A nearly imperceptibly weak magic fluctuation came from the man''s side, as if a sound wave had passed by. Without an extremely strong spiritual perception, it was impossible to detect it. However, this man was clearly an exception. When the magic undulations entered the range of 10 meters, he reacted and directly entered a battle state, even though he clearly knew that the newcomers were his own people.


    It was this vigilance that kept him alive until now.


    After the man was certain that he was safe, he used a low and hoarse voice to ask, "Feng, are all the arrangements ready?"


    Feng replied, "Yes, my lord. Everything is going according to my lord''s plan. Nothing unexpected happens."


    The tone of the wind was very cold, as if there was no emotion in it.


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said, "Our plan must be foolproof. And are you sure that the idiot we chose is really interesting? At this time, Thunder is already the Teutonic Kingdom, and even the entire continent cannot compare to him. Anyone with a bit of common sense would know him, do you think that we, idiots, would offend such a person for a woman? "


    "Yes."


    The wind was still as cold as before, and replied coldly: "The person we chose is famous for being lustful. He even dared to go against an organization stronger than his country for the sake of women. And this time when he was travelling, he did not seem to be expelled at all. His noble status as a prince caused him to be completely decayed. "


    "I''ve also heard of him. It''s indeed a pretty good idea."


    After the man heard it, he revealed a pleased smile, as if he was seeing the miserable situation of the future pillar of the Teutonic Kingdom being turned into a corpse on the street, and the awkward situation of not having any face left in the Teutonic Kingdom.


    Feng looked at the man in front of him seriously.


    As one of the hundred great assassins of the continent, Feng was not the least bit surprised. To deal with a person like Lei Lei, instantly dispatching the First in the World to assassinate the three experts in the guild was definitely not a choice to be made for killing chickens with a bull blade.


    Originally, Feng was very dissatisfied with this direct superior who had suddenly descended from the sky. However, he was no fool. He keenly felt that there was a trace of danger. This was a very rare occurrence for a hundred great assassins who had been assassins for ten years.


    The man sighed: "The reason we made this plan so troublesome is so that we won''t suffer the wrath of Ka Tu, who has the ability to teleport at any time. With the protection of that idiot and the treatment at the Teutonic Kingdom, even he wouldn''t think that we would be the ones to deal with him, because he has too many enemies to even count. "


    The wind laughed in agreement.


    Although the person in front of him felt that his plan was quite perfect, Feng Feiyun still felt that things wouldn''t be so simple. To include Thunder, Teutonic Kingdom and even the surrounding nations, that was a very big plan. It was enough to affect the future for several years.


    However, would Thunder and the Teutonic Kingdom, that terrifying person, obediently follow their plans?


    The wind felt unlikely.


    However, the wind won''t say it out loud. Since you want to be the leader of this assassination attempt, then you have to bear the consequences. As the person who carried out the assassination, he had to bear the danger of the assassination. The effect of the assassination had nothing to do with him.


    Because he was the wind, the wind of one out of ten.


    Thunderclap didn''t know that a terrifying conspiracy was unfolding that would expose the nearby nobles, organizations, and even countries as a result. At this time, he accompanied the worried A Deliyanuo to the Teutonic Kingdom''s black market trading area, and visited the most famous black market nearby.


    Where there is light, there is darkness. Where there is nobility, there is conspiracy.


    Most of the products of a conspiracy cannot be seen in the light. Naturally, these products that cannot be circulated in the light can only be traded in the dark world. Organisations like the dark spirit exist in this way.


    Thunder thought back to the time he met Ai Feiluode. It was the location of their dark spirit''s secret contact with a remote bar that seemed to be nearby.


    A Deliyanuo who looked a little like a wife who made a mistake followed behind Thunder, not even daring to say anything big.


    Suddenly, Thunder felt that this was meaningless. The bold, demon-like A Deliyanuo from before had disappeared, and was replaced by A Deliyanuo who was completely different from the last time. Back then, A Deliyanuo was indeed a spirit demon, a spirit that was quite attractive to him.


    Once won, once lost, I don''t know how to judge right from wrong.


    This place was not the darkness that was rumored to be, as the dim street lamps could still be used for a little bit of lighting, but the main lighting method was still the illumination stone s at various stalls in the black market. The price was low. As long as there was enough sunlight, illumination stone s would naturally become the pet of the black market owner.


    The lightning brought along the seemingly signature A Deliyanuo, and no matter where she went, they would scatter like birds and beasts. As long as one was not an idiot, one would know that A Deliyanuo was beautiful, and there was only lightning in the entire world that could make the seductive A Deliyanuo as obedient as a maid.


    Therefore, Thunderclap''s journey was unusually smooth, with almost no obstructions.


    There were a lot of unsold goods on the black market. Most of them were unexposed goods. If it was anyone else, even if it was an ordinary noble who bought the loot, it would probably cause a lot of trouble. However, this effect could be completely ignored by Thunder and A Deliyanuo.


    The reason why Thunder was here was not only to relax, but also to search for treasures.


    There was a lot of information that came from the dark spirit. A black market like this was filled with counterfeit goods and stolen goods. However, there were also some treasures that were so old that no one could recognize their source. There were even some broken ancient weapons or broken works of art that had the memories of an era carved into them.


    It was said that a fallen knight had stumbled upon a broken Epic Tier weapon and used some of his hidden powers to increase his strength. In the end, he became a well-known noble.


    Thunder didn''t have the heart to care whether this story was true or false. He had come here for the ancient items that others couldn''t recognize.


    Don''t think that Thunder had eyes of his own, and that A Deliyanuo had any special abilities in this area. Thunder only wanted to rely on his spiritual consciousness to sense and judge the taste. For example, a broken and useless magic weapon might not even be worth as much as an ordinary weapon, but once melted and disintegrated, it might be able to obtain some precious magic materials.


    Of course, if one had special energy, they would be able to sense even the most obscure Soul Power, and even the divine power that mortals could not see through.


    "Boss, how much is this thing?"


    Thunder pulled A Deliyanuo to a stall of an old man who was smoking a pipe, and asked while pointing at a longsword that was broken into two.


    The boss obviously knew the identity of the newcomer, his eyes immediately lit up, and without revealing the noble identity of Thunder and A Deliyanuo, he continued to introduce them, "You two have good eyesight, this treasured sword was a famous weapon from a Great Swordmaster a hundred years ago, only after encountering a strange assassination attempt ¡­"


    "How much is it?"


    Thunder was too lazy to waste words with him, so he asked him coldly.


    The boss had already heard the murderous intent in Thunder''s voice. Only now did he remember that Thunder and A Deliyanuo could casually kill him without any reason and then stay out of this matter. If they wanted their own items, they could simply take them and leave. There was no need to waste a single word.


    Thinking of this, the boss swallowed his saliva and announced the price. "3 gold coins."


    Without saying anything further, Thunder threw down 3 Gold Coins, picked up his broken weapon and left.


    A Deliyanuo wanted to say something but she did not dare to, as the way she looked like she wanted to say it was painful to hear.


    Thunderclap''s joy completely disappeared. He indifferently said, "If you have something to say, just say it. I don''t like you acting like this."


    A Deliyanuo''s eyes lit up when she heard it, and said unrestrainedly: "How is this weapon worth 3 gold coins? 3 silver coins is giving him face. "The people here really want money more than their lives. They know our identities and yet they still dared to bid at such a high price. They are simply courting death. Your generosity is a bit foolish."


    Thunder replied with a smile, "People who can do business here all have their own stories. To that old man, money is more important than life. He was betting just now, but I fell for this broken sword, so I bet that we won''t make a fuss about this small amount of money. It''s clear that he won the bet, but he actually lost. "


    "Could it be ¡­"


    A Deliyanuo looked at the broken sword in Thunder''s hands, filled with anticipation.

 C152

    A Deliyanuo was indeed a Spirit Demon, with just a few words, she had recovered some of her original personality.


    However, A Deliyanuo was not a greedy person. Her curiosity about how Thunder could see the value of a broken sword far surpassed her curiosity towards the value of a broken sword.


    As her man, Lei Lei naturally knew how to speak: "Although this broken sword has lost all of its magic undulations and its main body was stained with rust, I can still feel that there are still traces of almost imperceptible soul imprints hidden within it. Although the strength of this soul imprint was so weak that it could be ignored, its nature was rather high. To be able to be refined by a person who has cultivated to such a level, I reckon that it was once a rather high quality advanced magic weapon. "


    A Deliyanuo was elated upon hearing this and could not help but nod her head.


    Thunder continued to speak, "The aspect of analysis is not my strong point, this thing is more than suitable to be handed over to this old man and Li Keermei. I believe that they will best decompose and utilize it, so we don''t have to worry about that. "


    Just a moment ago, it was only a little before the meal, but the real black market had finally appeared in front of them.


    Special shops that opened at night began to appear in front of Thunder and the others. What entered their eyes was a dense crowd of people, as well as carriages of unknown origins. All of these showed just how bustling this place was. The business of the Teutonic Kingdom was indeed not something that a city like the Solotune could compare to. Not to mention the bustle in the morning, even the black market was like this at night, let alone during the day.


    Ever since she had obtained control of the dark spirit, A Deliyanuo knew many secrets that she had not known before, and said: "It''s said that the night''s floating population is 4 million or 50 thousand, which is not something an ordinary trading market can compare to. However, this place has always been very orderly, and even the conflict would be resolved very quickly. It would never cause trouble at the officials'' place, if A Deliyanuo had not guessed it before, this place would be the base camp of ''they''. "


    Thunder just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Because Lei Lei sensed that a few of the auras were not very friendly and were staring at him, but many of them revealed their red faces to A Deliyanuo. Undisguised greed in his eyes.


    "You are courting death!"


    Thunder, who would have thought that once in a while he would come across such a thing, it was truly annoying. If it was just an ordinary assassination attempt, then it would be fine. But, as long as it wasn''t Saint realm expert, there wouldn''t be a problem with it. But the enemy had his eyes set on A Deliyanuo, even if it was the Extremely powerful, Thunder would not let him off easily, at worst, he would just cause a huge ruckus.


    Thunder knew that the more prosperous a place was, the more orderly it was. The ordered power that it possessed was definitely not simple. Once this matter was blown up, those powerful characters hidden in the darkness would definitely be pulled out. At that time, it would not be a simple matter for them to say a few words and a few compensation would be enough to solve the problem.


    After all, when one''s abilities reached a certain limit, they had to follow the unspoken rule of responding. Otherwise, if every single expert were to act recklessly, then this world wouldn''t have such a bustling scene.


    "Ting, let''s go take a look."


    A Deliyanuo didn''t have such a keen sense for Thunder, when she saw another large stalls filled with old items, she immediately pulled Thunder, who had tasted the sweetness, over.


    With regards to A Deliyanuo''s exposed nerves, Thunder merely gave her a smile. He didn''t give her any additional reactions as he followed her to the platform, which was filled with all sorts of broken items.


    Not far away, there was a place that resembled a plaza. That was the real black market stall, and the hundreds of stalls here were at least ten to a hundred times more than the items sold in the shops in front of them. Thunder could even clearly feel the remnant fluctuations of magic.


    Lei Huo, who originally wanted to move his target, suddenly felt a weak fluctuation. Curious, he also arrived at A Deliyanuo''s side, and followed her to search for the strange feeling that attracted him.


    "How much is this?"


    Thunder pointed at a pearl that looked like a buddha bead, but was completely black. It even had a disgusting fishy smell to it, and his face was full of smiles.


    The auctioneer clearly recognized the buyer, and while he was hesitating, an old man who seemed to be in charge suddenly walked out from the darkness and respectfully handed over the pearl, saying: "Your Highness and Sir Thunder are convinced that they see anything special about the little elder, and I hope that Sir Thunder can tell them the uses of this evil bead that constantly destroys the little elder''s business, so the little elder can understand."


    Thunder smiled, because he knew what the owner was planning.


    If what Thunder and A Deliyanuo bought was a treasure, then it was equivalent to helping him advertise: There was a treasure in his store, she wasn''t just randomly making trash to fool people. This advertisement was more powerful than any other advertisement. It could definitely cause the life of a shop in little old man to go to waste.


    Even if what they chose wasn''t a treasure, it didn''t matter. If others could do things that they couldn''t, and find treasures in his shop, then it would be a form of proof that this person was even better than Thunder and A Deliyanuo in terms of treasure hunting. This would also be a form of vanity, and also a form of advertisement.


    No matter what was said, the little old man was the victor.


    However, Thunder following words made little old man''s face fall, "This pearl looks like a rare black pearl but it has a stench similar to a pearl, and it also faintly contains a life force similar to the fluctuations of magic. Based on these information, I think it is the best material to make the famous stinking pearl in history, the legendary Qi Pearl. "


    The Stinky Cloud Technique was a low-level auxiliary magic, but its practicality was beyond doubt.


    The Stinky Cloud Technique could create a large area of foul-smelling gas from a distance of tens of meters away from the caster. This stinky gas has a tear-provoking, breathless toxin that can knock them unconscious if inhaled for more than a minute. It is a very annoying but widely used magic. This magic had other paths, such as intertwining with tree roots, spiderwebs, bone cells, ice seals, binding of wind, earth prison, and other imprisoning types of magic. It was simply the most lecherous combination. Many practical examples of transgressive challenges arise from these combinations.


    And stinking pearl was created on such a foundation.


    Do not underestimate this mere stinking pearl. If it was simply releasing the Stinky Cloud Art, it would only have the strength effect of a low level Magician. But the problem was that stinking pearl could level up, the more smelly clouds it could devour, the more it could release, and the wider its range would be. Think about it, during the battle of the army, if a giant stinky cloud that could cover tens of thousands of men and dozens of miles in radius suddenly flew over, it would be impossible to escape. The effect could be imagined.


    little old man''s expression could be said to be extremely wonderful.


    There were many types of stinking pearl, but people could tell that they were of high quality and were definitely worth a lot. If it was a normal stinking pearl, the price would definitely not exceed the value of four Fifth Stage Magic Items, but if it could release an enormous stinky cloud that covered a radius of several tens of kilometers, it would simply be a transformed divine instrument. Even if it did not have the value of a divine instrument, it would at least be equivalent to a seventh step Magic Items.


    Thunder did not give the little old man any consolation. Someone like him, who had plotted against others, naturally did not need to be pitied. After all, he was the one who created this place.


    After obtaining this strange pearl, Thunder naturally thought of the methods of Great Witch and the others, as well as the endless fumes of the Underground World. With this treasure standing guard, Sunset City''s defensive power would definitely be raised by a level. It was equivalent to a large-scale divine technique that could be used at any time.


    Lightning handed the Gas Pearl to A Deliyanuo and continued their search.


    A Deliyanuo chuckled as she kept the gas pearl back into the dimensional ring. However, she misunderstood again. She thought that the gas pearls were given to her as a gift, implying that she would give it to her father. After all, its use in the battlefield was decisive.


    Thunder turned to another counter, this time looking carefully at a pile of old trash that could even be considered a work of art. He knew that most of the things in front of him were trash, either weapons or art pieces. They were practically worthless, but because of their age, they did have a bit of the scent of antiques.


    However, what caught Thunder''s attention wasn''t these, but the weapons wreckage that he couldn''t sense the specific materials for, so he looked at the weapons wreckage in front of him and asked, "Where did you get these things from?"


    The little old man became more shrewd, and immediately began to narrate all the hardships he had gone through, how many people had to sacrifice to get this thing, and all that nonsense about having thousands of years of history.


    However, Thunder said impolitely, "Given the degree of corrosion of these weapons, they should have only been forged over a period of 200 to 300 years. Furthermore, the forging process was also something from 2000 to 3000 years ago. To say that the antiques are not worth anything is to say that they can at most be melted away to reveal the secrets within. "


    little old man''s face turned awkward.


    Thunder looked at the signs on these items and asked, "How much is it? including where they came from. "


    little old man thought for a moment, then reported an unreasonable price, "If it''s just the item itself, I can give it to you guys as a gift, but their source is worth a bit. If you don''t have the 10,000 units of price, I can''t sell out the seller''s secret."


    Thunder laughed, "He probably came from a logistics official of the Holy Roman Empire. These things were sold to you as antiques by rotting Roman military officials because they were the weapons of some special corpses. "


    little old man''s face immediately darkened.


    In this world, there weren''t many people who knew of Underground World''s weapons, but thunder was definitely one.


    Although Minotaur''s weapon casting skills were not very good, they were not always the same. They had borrowed the weapons of other subterranean race s, and subterranean man was actually one of them. Hence, Thunder, who often came into contact with weapons, more or less had some understanding of the weapons of various races underground.


    The weapons in front of Thunderclap did not last long, but the forging techniques were very old. Only subterranean race who lived in a sealed world had such a body like this, Grace Mainland who had an abnormally developed race would not be able to see such contradictory weapons and equipment.


    In addition to the remnants of the weapons and the totem of the Evil God on top of the weapons, Lei could see where they came from at a glance.


    subterranean man who believed in the dark gods had a unique weapon that was easy to judge.


    The reason why Thunder was paying such attention to him was purely out of interest. It didn''t have much meaning, so it made little old man feel embarrassed. This was the end of the matter to begin with, but amidst the clamoring shouts, a few lewd looking people with obscene smiles pushed their way through the crowd and rushed straight towards Thunder and A Deliyanuo.


    Such a clear intention immediately attracted the attention of others.

 C153

    A wretched thief was about to touch A Deliyanuo''s butt, but following a flash of cold light, that hateful big hand fell to the ground.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The mournful scream immediately shocked the entire black market.


    Those perverted fellows did not expect the thunder to be so cruel, so they cut off his hand. They were stunned at first, but then they pulled out their weapons and tightly surrounded the thunder.


    "Get out of my shop!"


    little old man knew that the other party was here for Thunder and A Deliyanuo. With Thunder''s and A Deliyanuo''s strength, they could easily deal with them, but this was his shop and his territory. Even if "they" were here, they had to follow the rules, not to mention the few trash in front of them.


    Seeing that the thieves did not have any signs of stopping, little old man immediately shouted, "Men, break their legs and throw them out!"


    Not wanting to let Thunder know, he said, "Since you want to use me to create a conflict, then you have to pay the price. How can a mere pair of legs make up for it?"


    With that, the weapons of those few people fell to the ground, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    "Shadow Binding?"


    Seeing that Thunder did not make a single move to take down these thieves, who were at least stage three in their battle qi, little old man thought it was the legendary necromancy.


    Thunder said to the Coachman of the princess, "Hang them up and carve the words'' prisoners'' on their faces. I want them to die from the sun in front of countless people''s eyes. I want them to bring shame back to see their God of Faith."


    Everyone was trembling from head to toe when they heard this.


    However, the princess'' Coachman didn''t find it strange at all. He obediently followed Thunder''s orders and took away the few thieves that had lost their ability to move.


    To be able to become a princess, how could they be cheap? Thunder even guessed that the Coachman that hid the cultivation of the seventh step Masters was a part of the "they". But the Coachman never said anything, he was just like a mute Coachman. He never asked A Deliyanuo what he was doing, and how terrible the consequences would be, he only listened to his orders and acted like a robot, a very reliable Coachman.


    "Since you''re here, you don''t have to leave so quickly."


    Thunder was not speaking to the Coachman, but to a young noble who was hiding in a corner.


    This noble youth''s face was as pale as a vampire''s. Although he had the battle spirit of a Fourth Order warrior, Thunder could already see his hollow body. It would be strange if such a person could live for more than ten years.


    However, something completely unexpected happened. This young nobleman only smiled sinisterly at the thunder, and then a series of rapid hoof steps came crashing over.


    Very soon, a group of soldiers, who did not look like soldiers, but were more elite, rushed over and completely surrounded the shop, not giving anyone a chance to leave.


    That noble youth was still carrying that sinister smile on his face as he returned to the cavalry army to protect him.


    Then, the arrogant jockey pointed at the thunderbolt and shouted: "The season group of our The Principality of Lemidon, why did you kill the people of our ambassadorial group without reason?"


    "ambassadorial group?"


    A Deliyanuo thought for a bit, and immediately remembered that there was such a thing, she immediately whispered into Lei Lei''s ears: "Ting, because Ottoman Empire is restless, many ambassadorial group s have been coming over recently to discuss it."


    Thunder knew that there were a considerable number of duchies west of Teutonic Kingdom, some big and some small. Other than Duchy of Milan and a few others that had some power, the rest did not even have the qualifications to attract Ottoman Empire''s attention. Once the Teutonic Kingdom fell, it would be their end.


    And it was also because of this that the Rhine Union, led by the Teutonic Kingdom, was established. Now that the Ottoman Empire was making a move, the weak Duchies would naturally need to send envoys to scout out the situation and make preparations.


    Thunder did not have the slightest bit of interest towards these pitifully weak duchies, and indifferently said, "The Principality of Lemidon, I''ve never heard of you before. I think it''s some small country that can''t even compare to our own city, otherwise how could a trash thief like you become one of your envoys."


    "How dare you!"


    The Principality of Lemidon was furious. Such arrogant trampling was even more powerful than shaving them, they were all filled with righteous indignation.


    With a wave of his hand, a burst of power comparable to that of the Gale Technique, immediately forced the riders in front of him to retreat, and said: "I also don''t care how backward your country is, much less how dirty your ambassadorial group is. Since you said that they are your people, then you can give us an explanation. Since your ambassadorial group''s people have offended us, how are we supposed to settle this debt? "


    With regards to the retorts from the lightning, ambassadorial group Lan Midong was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. However, the power that Thunder had just displayed was enough to intimidate this group of ambassadorial group s that were at most at jockey level, so they did not dare to rashly move.


    However, that noble youth didn''t seem to want this matter to end like this. He said, "Such an arrogant kid. You even dare to disobey this prince. Men, arrest them. I''ll torture them!"


    jockey''s expression changed as he cursed the prince''s idiocy in his heart. He did not even know the current situation.


    However, when he saw A Deliyanuo''s appearance, he immediately understood why the prince had been so bold. This perverted prince was known by everyone in the The Principality of Lemidon, he was sent here to avoid the wrath of the large organisation, it would not be too late to return after the limelight has worn off.


    But now, it had actually come to the Teuton Capital.


    The A lecherous prince did not want to let go of Thunder, and the Thunder God did not want to let go of him either. He asked A Deliyanuo: "A Deliyanuo, does the ambassadorial group have privileges in the Kingdom? For example, the kind that kills people. "


    A Deliyanuo nodded: "Yes, if the crime isn''t serious, we normally won''t deal with it directly and send them back to their homeland. However, if they were to commit murder, it would be up to them. Even if the light knights of the Holy Roman Empire came over, the result would be the same. "


    Thunder laughed, "To offend a princess of a kingdom, with the intention of assassinating the king of a kingdom, such a crime is much more serious than the usual murder."


    jockey''s eyes almost popped out when he heard it.


    The two names of the Kingdom''s Princess and Lord reminded him of the two sensitive figures in the Teutonic Kingdom. Before the ambassadorial group had set off, Duke Lan Midong had specifically instructed them to be careful of these two people. But now, things had turned out like this. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Guards, arrest them!"


    The prince had obviously not heard the words of Thunder and A Deliyanuo. He had only seen A Deliyanuo''s ambiguous attitude towards Thunder, and immediately, an unknown evil flame emerged in her heart.


    As a prince''s bodyguard, he had done many evil things. Although this was the Teuton Capital, it was not his territory, but they felt that the prince''s identity was impressive enough, even the laws of the Teutonic Kingdom could do nothing to them, thus they followed the prince''s orders as usual, picked up their weapons and started attacking the lightning.


    With a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Crystal immediately pierced through the bodies of the princes and guards.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    This was not all. When the prince''s guards looked at their broken bodies with their mouths agape, before they even fell to the ground, their bodies exploded into a ball of flames, engulfing all of them within an instant.


    "Interesting?"


    The thunder that killed people did not fluctuate at all. As if it was playing a very fun game, it slowly walked towards the A lecherous prince with a playful look.


    "NO!" "Come over here and compete with me ¡­"


    A lecherous prince trembled as he retreated step by step.


    Clang!


    The jockey of the Lemitton ambassadorial group took out her weapon, blocking the lightning in front of him.


    He didn''t have any intention of offending Thunder, he only wanted to protect his own prince. It was his responsibility, and even if it was wrong, he had to carry it out unconditionally.


    "For your sake, forgive him this once!"


    Thunder liked the jockey in front of him very much, but it was a pity that he and his position was a little contradictory. Otherwise, Thunder would really have the heart to recruit him.


    With that, Thunder turned and left.


    A lecherous prince felt like he had suffered an unprecedented humiliation, his life was actually going to be protected by his own servants.


    Before he could get angry, the little old man suddenly exploded.


    A streak of red light suddenly appeared and instantly crossed a distance of about six meters before directly colliding with Thunder''s body. However, this mysterious red light didn''t display the effects that he had imagined. When it was about to reach Thunder, a shadow suddenly appeared and the two disappeared at the same time.


    Thunder was stunned for a moment, and then he knew what had happened. His entire body was immediately covered in cold sweat.


    However, A Deliyanuo was not an idiot, she just stood there foolishly, waiting for little old man to launch his second attack, and directly activated the divergence''s Prison, sending the little old man to an unknown alternate dimension.


    "Flame Cut!"


    A Deliyanuo was terrified.


    If A Deliyanuo was not mistaken, the red light just now represented the Flame Cut of Death. The principle behind this magic was to condense fire element into a ray of light and use its high temperature of thousands of degrees to cut through most of the objects.


    The same type as the Flame Cut was also the Ice Ray, which was a very sharp offensive magic. When paired with a magical object like the magicrystal sphere, this kind of magic was the assassin''s best weapon.


    Just now, if it wasn''t for Thunder''s Guardian Ring playing a crucial role in protecting him, even if Thunder''s body was as strong as a giant dragon, it wouldn''t have been able to do anything.


    A Deliyanuo, you were too impulsive just now. That little old man was merely a tool for someone else, maybe she was affected by some control type of magic such as the [Charm Spell], [Confusing Spell], [Puppet Spell] and so on. This matter has nothing to do with him, he is just a victim in this assassination attempt. "


    Puppet Technique, in addition to the good assassination techniques that he had prepared beforehand, not only had the effect been sudden and unexpected, it had also allowed him to leave everything else behind. This assassination technique was truly terrifying.


    A Deliyanuo''s face immediately fell.


    "Come out!"


    Thunder was no longer sloppy and directly entered into the Bloodbath state. He once again called out the magical creature and ordered: "Go, trace that fleeting wind system Magic undulation."


    magical creature that had the cultivation of quasi-ninth order immediately escaped into the night sky.


    Thunder patted on A Deliyanuo''s shoulder to comfort him: "The assassination attempt just now was just the prelude, but once they saw my trump card, they immediately retreated, and became first-rate assassins. You go back first, I''ll go over and see who it is that is actually plotting against us. "


    Without waiting for A Deliyanuo''s reply, Thunder said to the Coachman who had rushed over after hearing the news: "Protect your Family Head person, I will be back very soon."


    With that, the thunder vanished into the night sky.

 C154

    Thunder was very angry, really very angry.


    This feeling of anger had already disappeared by quite a bit. It was as if it were causing Thunder to lose all sense of reason. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Guardian Ring did not disappoint the name of Guardian, this world would not have Thunder, and even with spring of life, it would be useless.


    Thunder must not allow that incident to repeat itself. He had to eliminate all the roots of the matter.


    However, with a sudden stab of his mind, he actually felt that his own Keeper had been defeated, and the Keeper that was as strong as his own peak was actually completely strangled to death.


    "Damn it!"


    Thunder didn''t have the slightest fear, only anger.


    The Keeper of the Guardian Ring did not have a specific life. When the power of the lightning was used up, he would disappear and completely dissipate after being attacked. But are magical creature from peak level so easy to deal with? If they were, the peak expert in this world wouldn''t be so valuable.


    But now, the Keeper was finished. It had only been ten minutes or so, and he had already been strangled to death. However, the lightning would still chase after him, because he was not the Keeper. The Keeper did not have a powerful body like the lightning, nor was there a pure power of laws and regulations like the lightning ¡ª Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, and even less so, he did not have that many treasures to protect himself with.


    In less than a minute, Thunder had already reached the place where the Keeper''s Qi was dissipating.


    What he saw was ice.


    It was very clear that even though Keeper had used the power of his blue snow, he still could not block the enemy''s onslaught, and was directly smashed into nothingness. Looking at the residual energy undulations on the ground, there were at least four enemies and all four of them existed in peak level.


    "Four peak s, what a great gift!"


    He really didn''t think that in the entire Teutonic Kingdom, other than the Knight of Rhine, there was someone who could use four peak to serve him.


    "Huh?!"


    Thunder suddenly discovered something.


    Beneath the frost he saw a small stump ¡ª a finger, a finger with blue blood running from it. With this, he would definitely be able to find some clues.


    Without wasting any time, Thunder immediately kept the last bit of evidence and flew back.


    From this moment on, Thunder reassessed his strength and situation and began to consider the lives of all the people around him who deserved protection. An organization which could mobilize four peak was definitely not someone that the dark spirit could contend against, and was definitely not someone that the Augustus family could resist.


    The night became darker under this sudden force.


    "You are very lucky, very lucky!"


    Great Witch looked at the fingers on Thunder''s hand and praised, "Four peak s! If it weren''t for the fact that you have so many treasures and can teleport anytime, they definitely would have been qualified enough to kill you."


    The High Priest sighed and said, "Although the Underground World still respects the Magical Beast, it is still extremely difficult for the Magical Beast to gather all four of their peak level in one go. I have to say, the strength of the surface world far surpasses our initial estimations. "


    Great Witch waved his hand. It was obvious that he did not want to linger on this issue for too long, so he changed the topic. "It is correct for you to temporarily rest dark spirit and move some of the Augustus family''s members over. With this mysterious organization spying on them from the shadows, there is no way they can survive. "


    De Ke, who was in charge of this area, finally had room to speak, and said: "The transfer process is considered smooth, but it has more or less attracted some people''s attention. But the King of Teutons already knows about this matter, and has sent them to investigate deeply.


    De Ke seemed to have a lot of confidence in them, to actually come up with such a conjecture.


    The lightning had indeed used the power of the dark spirit to track him down, but there wasn''t the slightest bit of gain. After these few days of internal strife and strife, the dark spirit was indeed weak to a pitiful extent. Let alone the continent''s third Assassin organization, they probably wouldn''t even be able to enter tenth place.


    If not for the aid of "them" in the dark, just relying on A Deliyanuo and De Ke was impossible to persevere against, and it was very possible that they would fall apart.


    This wasn''t what Thunder was worried about, but the goal of this organization.


    Thunder said, "Since we know who was the mastermind behind this group of assassins, do we have the ability to face a super organization that could dispatch four peak at once? There is a cause and effect to everything in this world, and what I want to know is what the purpose of this organization is. "


    Great Witch comforted her: "Don''t worry, even if they are Holy See, we won''t be afraid of them. After all, with our current strength, it''s just a contraction. "


    Everyone nodded with confidence.


    De Ke felt that this was another opportunity for him to speak, so he said: "Recently, we have been sharing information with them. Your Highness and De Ke are currently processing the huge database that they have collected. Originally, we would still need about one to two months to finish digesting it, but the princess inadvertently found a very interesting information, and hoped that it would give the boss a good mood. "


    "Go ahead."


    Thunder was not in a good mood at the moment.


    De Ke handed over a very small piece of information, and only had one piece of it, and said: "This information came from them, and it''s also information from Mongol Empire."


    After reading it, Thunder''s eyes immediately flickered.


    Great Witch asked: "Speak, all major matters are shouldered by us old fellows."


    Thunder handed the information over and said, "It''s a small matter. What happened was that when the Behemoths army attacked the Sunset Swamp a month ago, they accidentally found an unregistered tribe of De Luyi. When they led their great army and forcefully captured the De Luyi Tribe, they were shocked to find out that the tribe was holding a blood spirit captive. Finally, the soldiers offered up this blood spirit.


    The High Priest was baffled as he muttered, "Didn''t the blood spirit get rushed all the way to the Underground World? Why are there still blood spirit hiding in the continent?"


    If it was someone else, they would probably think that it was a surviving blood spirit, but to the Thunder Family, it was completely different.


    Remember, the Fei Erde Family rose in one go by relying on attacking a blood spirit Tribe. It was just that the blood spirit Tribe had successfully retreated at the last moment, preventing the Fei Erde Family from obtaining complete victory. Otherwise, they would have been many times more powerful than they were right now.


    What was on Thunder''s mind the most wasn''t the story, but the value behind it.


    It had to be known that when Thunder was first born, that immature demon fruit was taken from this blood spirit Tribe by the Fei Erde Family. Although it wasn''t mature, although it was deceived, in the end it brought a lot of benefits to Thunder. The Demonic Tree had already been successfully moved away by the blood spirit Tribe, which meant that they still had more demon fruit in their possession.


    This is the deadliest.


    Thunder immediately issued an order, "Investigate, find out the source of this blood spirit for me. If you can, go and buy that blood spirit or member of the De Luyi Tribe. "


    "Yes."


    De Ke quickly noted down the order.


    Thunder added, "If he thinks it''s troublesome, he can ask for Ai Likesen''s help. We can provide him with what he needs to increase his ability to speak. perfect therapeutic agent, spring of life, magical weapons can all be provided to him. "


    "Yes."


    De Ke continued to record Thunder''s orders.


    The High Priest did not understand the situation until Great Witch whispered a few words into his ear.


    Thunder finally became active and said, "Let''s not delay this matter any further. You can immediately proceed with it. As for the other matters, you can temporarily put them aside. As for those mysterious assassins, just leave it to them."


    Afterwards, Thunder immediately said to the High Priest, "High Priest, let''s go and capture the Magical Beast in your heart and strengthen our confidence."


    With regards to Thunder''s rare positive performance, everyone revealed a gratified smile.


    "In that case, let''s head there immediately!"


    Great Witch and High Priest did not speak anymore and immediately stood up and looked towards the distant Northern Underground World.


    "Kid, if you treat that prince like that, I''m afraid there will be a dispute."


    When the Great Witch heard about the matter of the Lamitton ambassadorial group, he could not help but sigh.


    Although he felt that Thunder was very smart, but sometimes he was also very confused. He actually made a huge enemy for the crown prince of a duchy. There was no need at all. The Great Witch sighed again: "If the princess chooses to lean on the side for you and let King Teuton treat you as his son-in-law, under the threat of the Ottoman Empire, you might really become a sacrifice."


    Standing on top of the centipede, Thunder replied with a smile, "Victim, that''s impossible. Anyone who reaches Saints can understand how terrifying a person can be teleported at any time can be. Unless Rhine personally takes action, even they cannot do anything to me. Furthermore, the value of my use is far higher than a weak Principality''s A lecherous prince and the only thing I can sacrifice is this A lecherous prince. "


    Everyone had their own opinions on this matter, the Great Witch didn''t want to continue arguing about this, so he explained his plan to them: "We originally planned to make a move on the so-called Dark Lord, but when we thought about the Dark Unicorn helping us share the pressure from the Elven Empire, we temporarily let it go."


    Thunder had been a little confused before, but now he finally understood.


    The Great Witch continued: "What we want to deal with is a Magical Beast that has been in the peak level for a thousand years. At the very least, in the records, it would release Skeleton Summoning, Bone Spear, Spiderweb Technique, Shadow Winding, Dark Sky Curtain, Fireball Technique, Thunder Spear Technique, Water Dragon Technique, Stone Pillar, wind blade, Tree Spirit Summoning, and so on. It would be able to unleash virtually all of the low level magic imaginable. "


    "So powerful!"


    Thunder knew that the true meaning of all attribute Magical Beast did not exist. After all, a conflict between elements and the existence of spiritual force s who could control elements restricted the emergence of this kind of heaven-defying creature.


    However, since the Great Witch had already said so, Lei could only choose to believe it. He asked, "Do you have any information on it? It would be best if it was a magic image. "


    Great Witch said, "No need to guess, it is a giant clam, a super giant clam with a body that is at least four thousand years old. If my guess is not wrong, it is the legendary Monarch of the sea serpent, who has the terrifying ability to replicate magic. "


    Although the Monarch of the sea serpent had yet to reach the highest peak in a domain, Thunder believed that the Monarch of the sea serpent was sufficient enough to become their most powerful enemy in all of their history. At the very least, Thunder felt that the Monarch of the sea serpent would be on par with the Magic Immunity Magical Beast that they were going to capture.


    At this moment, thunder felt a very strong elemental vibration.


    But strangely, this level of elemental oscillation was not very high, around the level of Magister Yagin. Water, fire, earth, gold, wood, light, darkness, thunder, and the like were all contained within. He was simply a Magister who was suffering from the backlash of magic.


    "We''re here."


    Great Witch''s words caused Thunder''s mind to turn cold.

 C155

    Although the leaders of the sea serpent, sea serpent and sand sea serpent could be the Iron Serpent, the Copper Serpent, the Silver Serpent and the Golden Sea, the Silver Serpent and the Golden Sea had long disappeared from the legends. Although the Iron Serpent and the Copper Serpent still appeared occasionally, they were quickly killed in the cradle by the great races.


    The existence of this subversive magic principle was so powerful that it made people''s hair stand on end. This race had a very tragic name: race that should not have appeared.


    They were just like Ka Tu, things that should not have appeared in this world.


    The Great Witch added, "Ordinary Sea Serpents only have illusions, but existences like the Monarch of the sea serpent already have the ability to replicate power. However, let''s not give him the chance to replicate our energy. The moment he attacks, the strongest attack will be his. If the combined full power of our Four Great peak can''t subdue it, then we can retreat. "


    Thunder asked with a smile, "Use my group''s teleportation to retreat?"


    The Great Witch replied, "Yes, if the attack fails, we will immediately run far away. This time, we are playing the role of assassins, if it doesn''t work then we will leave, we have all the cards in our hands to start over. "


    It had to be said that the Great Witch''s plan was very shameless, very vulgar.


    However, things did not go as smoothly as they had imagined.


    "Not good, it''s chaotic space!"


    The Great Witch who had a wretched look on his face instantly changed into a hesitant one.


    Thunder could also feel that chaotic and disordered elemental power being restricted by a certain mysterious power in a certain domain in a flash. It did not leak out, but it also did not receive any adduction.


    Needless to say, this was the power of space. It was similar to the power of a domain.


    This was Monarch of the sea serpent''s comprehension of the power of laws.


    "Powerful Dwarf Wizard, what is the purpose of you bringing so much evil energy into my territory?"


    In the midst of the chaotic elemental tide, a seemingly powerless roar floated over.


    Yes, it was a roar, this voice was filled with anger, and killing. No matter how foolish Monarch of the sea serpent was, he knew that the arrival of Thunder and Great Witch was evil.


    Great Witch did not have any arrogance nor was he humble. He replied with a tone of the same height: "Powerful Monarch of the sea serpent, please allow us to come uninvited. Although we have come with evil intentions, our target is not you, but the Bedlam Lands behind you. "


    The Monarch of the sea serpent was guarding the gate to the Bedlam Lands, this was something the entire Underground World knew. The problem was that none of them could do anything to it, because once his disordered space had been fully unravelled, he would be able to perfectly duplicate your magic.


    But now, the Monarch of the sea serpent had opened the disordered space to its limit.


    Thunder knew that Great Witch''s plan had failed. That shameless and vulgar plan had died before it could even begin. Monarch of the sea serpent''s vigilance was ten times sharper than what they had expected.


    Thunder could only be used by Great Witch to his heart''s content.


    "Impossible!"


    The Monarch of the sea serpent roared once again, "The Bedlam Lands is my world, it is my back garden. Let alone you all, even if the Flame Monarch and the Hell Dragon King were to personally come here, the result would still be the same. If you want to seize my territory, you have to step over my dead body! "


    Great Witch did not expect the Monarch of the sea serpent to be so persistent with his idea of a Lord, and frowned slightly. The Bedlam Lands was only a legendary place. Due to the Serpent Clan guarding it, it was classified as a forbidden area, so almost all the information was kept in the legends. Only a small number of people who stole information could bring it out. Great Witch was only using this as an excuse to display his abilities. He did not plan to make any plans towards the Bedlam Lands.


    Without thinking too much, Great Witch immediately said: "Powerful Monarch of the sea serpent, I know that you are an existence that is infinitely close to Saints. However, because the rules that you comprehend cannot be applied to gods, it will be several times more difficult to advance compared to single attribute Magical Beast. Because of this, you always accept challenges from all sides with the intention of using the pressure of battle to advance. It''s a pity that we''re not here to fight you, but to see just how magical the legendary Bedlam Lands are. But from the looks of it, we have come to the wrong place. "


    The Monarch of the sea serpent replied without restraint, "Go back. The Bedlam Lands do not welcome outsiders, even if it is the Saints."


    Great Witch suddenly laughed and asked, "Monarch of the sea serpent, I know you have the terrifying ability to replicate all the magic in this world. You can even copy a forbidden spell. But today we want to see if you can replicate our magic. "


    The Monarch of the sea serpent proudly replied, "There is no magic that I cannot replicate in this world! If I am promoted to Saints, not only magic, I can even replicate God Power. "


    "No wonder your advancement is so difficult."


    Thunder suddenly said: "Just through peak, he comprehended a power of laws that far surpassed any other race, and even the Saints cannot compare to. If you are able to comprehend the laws of God Power, I am afraid that there is no power in this world that can stop you. "


    Until now, Thunder finally understood why it was so difficult to advance in Monarch of the sea serpent.


    Seeing Great Witch signal to him, Thunder took out his dolomite out of curiosity and lightly flicked it towards Monarch of the sea serpent.


    Clang!


    Monarch of the sea serpent''s double shell, which was equivalent to copper essence, directly smashed the dolomite of Thunder into pieces.


    "Dragon Power!"


    The Monarch of the sea serpent looked at Lei Lei meaningfully for a moment, and then condensed a dolomite that was not so pure in color and threw it at Lei.


    When the lightning sensed the power contained within, it grabbed with its bare hands and actually shattered Monarch of the sea serpent''s attack.


    As a construction illusion, it represented the Magical Beast s in the virtual space. Within his own Spatial Force Field, the copper sea serpent horde leader was a god. He could replicate any of the abilities you displayed. As you clone, your ability will be temporarily blocked.


    Simply put, you can attack, but you have to be aware of the backlash from the same attack.


    It could be said that the Monarch of the sea serpent was the true all attribute of Magical Beast.


    Monarch of the sea serpent could not help but comment, "It''s a very mysterious power of Dou Qi. Mortals are simply unable to grasp this mysterious power that contains the rules. If you are willing to share your comprehension of rules, the Monarch of the sea serpent is willing to share the Bedlam Lands with you. "


    "So generous!"


    Great Witch was also alarmed.


    Even he himself might not be able to comprehend it in the past, but he never would have thought that the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was this valuable, to the point where the Monarch of the sea serpent was willing to pay such a huge price.


    Monarch of the sea serpent firmly replied: "Monarch of the sea serpent never lies!"


    Thunder took out a Taotalang rice ball and said: "Unless you eat this rice ball, I won''t trust you."


    The Monarch of the sea serpent earnestly tried to sense the Taotalang rice ball and said, "It''s a very fragrant meal, but I can''t feel anything unusual. However, due to my wariness of you humans, I will not easily accept your food, much less eat it. Countless histories have proven that the greed of humans can do some very shameless things. "


    Thunder wasn''t embarrassed. "Since that''s the case, then let''s end this conversation here."


    Facing off against an extremely strong Magical Beast that was on guard and extremely cautious, unless Thunder comprehended the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to the ninth level of Blood dome, he would simply be unable to do anything to it. Even with the help of the Great Witch, the High Priest''s ambush was no exception.


    "So ¡­"


    Before Monarch of the sea serpent even finished speaking, Thunder, together with Great Witch and the Centipede, teleported back to Minotaur tribe, not giving Monarch of the sea serpent the chance to be arrogant at all.


    It was like a tiger''s head with a snake''s tail.


    "Monarch of the sea serpent and Hook Snake! One day, I will make all of you submit! "


    This was definitely the fault of Thunder, because he was not strong enough, weak to the point that even Magical Beast s could do nothing to him, and he was even able to peek into the extent of his strength.


    "Don''t mind it too much."


    The Great Witch tried to comfort her.


    But Thunder said decisively, "Great Witch, now let you take control. I want to go into closed door cultivation. I don''t know how long this time will take, but the indigo sea on the seventh floor won''t come out until I comprehend it, unless it''s a matter of life and death for Sunset City. "


    Great Witch nodded.


    The lightning didn''t waste any time on words, and directly fled into the darkness of the Underground World.


    Strength was the foundation of everything. In order to be strong, Thunder had to sacrifice something.


    Absolute power causes absolute corruption.


    Everyone had a standard in mind. Some people were corrupted before they had grasped much power.


    The moment the new owner of dark spirit appeared, he used an absolute posture to annihilate his enemies, and disappeared in a flash. However, it was not like he did nothing. He just forced two sensitive people to suppress them.


    Although A Deliyanuo was the princess of the kingdom and the second elder of the dark spirit, the power she possessed was too insignificant. If not for the aid of "them" and the support of an elder, this Your Highness, who was only number three in name, would have been pushed into a corner.


    The head of the dark spirit disappeared and the First Elder did not appear. The two seductive positions started to emit a devilish temptation, luring the remaining few elders who had evil intentions that never died, filling them with fantasies.


    The Third Elder was originally the representative of the imperial family, but what he represented was not the great king, but the First Prince. He, who had been infiltrated, corroded, and controlled by the First Prince, had recently received an order from the First Prince to seize the position of First Elder.


    If it was the dark spirit that was on the verge of collapse, he would not have been moved at all. However, when "they" shared the precious information, the First Prince was moved, and all the other ambitious people were moved as well. It was a pity that they were not like the First Prince, who could use the imperial power in his hands to directly control a certain clan elder.


    No matter how ambitious the Third Elder was, he wouldn''t dare to lay his hands on a princess.


    But a princess couldn''t do it, so De Ke, the old quasi-seventh step Mercenary who didn''t have an owner to take care of him, wasn''t as afraid. In the past three months, De Ke, who was in control of communicating with "them" and possessed half a eye of the kingdom, was assassinated six times, one of which nearly sent De Ke back home.


    Although the Sunset City had sent a few elite cow-headed warrior s to assist the guards, the result was not very obvious. However, when a mysterious man, who looked like the master of the dark spirit, Thunder, arrived beside De Ke and protected him with his cape, all of the assassins instantly disappeared.


    The reason was simple, after this mysterious man appeared, the next morning, a few hidden places in Teuton Capital had a lot of fresh corpses. According to the rumors, these corpses were all survivors who had participated in the assassination attempt on De Ke.


    The appearance of the mysterious person allowed the crumbling dark spirit to stabilize and also allowed the agitated and turbulent Teuton Capital to recover his calm on the surface.


    However, the Third Elder did not give up. Since he clearly knew that he could not come, then he would come in secret.


    The Third Elder had a secret appointment with the Fourth Elder and the Sixth Elder, the two old elders. This was an extremely secretive matter, but to them, it was something that they could only see through their eyes. The moment these three senior elders made an appointment at a secret location, their location, and even the contents of their conversation, were immediately sent to De Ke and A Deliyanuo.


    "Sigh, it seems like the cleansing in the beginning was right. People''s ignorance would often make them feel disgusted."


    A Deliyanuo looked at the information in her hands, gritting her teeth, but then she said with a bitter voice: "To say that you''re going to go into closed door cultivation, you don''t care about the feelings of others at all, could it be that in your eyes, I''m really not worth being held back?"


    Just then, a big hand suddenly touched over, directly entering between A Deliyanuo''s majesty.

 C156

    Ah ¡­


    A Deliyanuo screamed instinctively, and summoned out the divergence Prison without thinking.


    "It''s me."


    A low but magnetic voice suddenly intruded into A Deliyanuo''s ears. It was warm and itchy, followed by a pair of powerful hands hugging A Deliyanuo tightly.


    It was thunder! He''s back!


    A Deliyanuo shouted wildly in her heart, and her eyes immediately became disappointed.


    These two simple words were filled with the passion of saying goodbye before a marriage, and also released the grievances and resentment A Deliyanuo had felt during these three months.


    "Can you bear to come back?"


    A Deliyanuo said with a bitter voice. She did not turn her head back, but his voice was loud enough to pierce Lei''s heart.


    These few days, De Ke had been subjected to a lot of pressure. If it wasn''t for him being familiar with this atmosphere, he would have definitely broken down. However, A Deliyanuo, who had never experienced such a trial, did not have the mental state of De Ke. Under countless difficulties and peeks, her heart was filled with fatigue, and she had the impulse to give up everything and return to the Imperial Palace.


    If she did not think about the dark spirit''s potential, if she did not think about the fact that this was Thunder''s family background, if she did not think that this was her first choice, she really would not be able to persevere on.


    Thunder is back, the person in question is definitely back.


    Lei Lei quietly put a ring on A Deliyanuo and said: "From now on, you are Augustus family''s mistress, and also dark spirit''s undisputed master."


    "Ring of the Undead!"


    How could A Deliyanuo not recognise this ring? She turned and hugged onto Lei Lei tightly, her tears flowing freely. She bit her lips, trying hard not to cry.


    Thunder did not say a word, silently hugging A Deliyanuo.


    Although he had not yet advanced to Saints, at the moment, he had the extremely tyrannical body of a regular Zombie monarch, and the total amount of qi that he possessed was not inferior to that of an ordinary Saints. Other than the few Extremely powerful who had reached the Realm of the Domain, the normal Saints s could not do anything to him. He did not need to be restricted by the Ring of the Undead anymore. Other than the most basic contract, the Shadow Knight Gascon could walk around the Grace Mainland like a real undead.


    Simply put, the Shadow Knight Gascon had already escaped the control of the Ring of the Undead.


    However, he was unable to break free from Ka Tu''s contract of laws. Before he was completely promoted to Saints, he had no right to mention the words "independence" or "betrayal". Therefore, the Shadow Knight Gascon was still in the grasp of the lightning, so he had to obediently listen to the thunder''s commands.


    Needless to say extra words, Shadow Knight Gascon needed to be released, to completely release all of the anger and grievances he had been feeling for the past three months.


    As expected, when this emotion reached a certain level, in addition to the relationship between the two, it quickly became passionate.


    Very quickly, without any form of suppression, loud and clear groans shook the entire office, and A Deliyanuo prepared to vent out the madness that had accumulated in her body for three months.


    A long time later.


    The moaning finally ended.


    A Deliyanuo limply fell into Thunder''s embrace. That extremely exhausted expression made one feel an uncontrollable pity. If it wasn''t for her pity for the madness just now, the lightning would have really struck him again.


    However, the lightning did not let her go that easily either. Her big hands that had done something evil were still wandering around A Deliyanuo''s perfect body, feeling A Deliyanuo''s trembling, and feeling satisfied.


    It was only then that A Deliyanuo remembered that she had something very important to do, and hurriedly reached out her hand to the table, passing the information "they" over to Thunder.


    After a rough glance, Thunder smiled and said, "In fact, this is just a small matter. After the dark spirit was weakened, we lost a lot of loyal assassins and some important customers, but our foundation is still there. As for having a few more Elders, that''s no different from having a few fewer Elders. Very soon, you will be able to hear the news of their accidental death. "


    A Deliyanuo hurriedly said, "Not all of the three great elders have rebellious intentions. The Third Elder can handle it, but the Fourth Elder is very smart, and he did not immediately agree to it during that meeting. He seems to be very afraid of your Keeper, and the Sixth Elder also seems to have some expectations for him.


    Thunder nodded his head and said, "I know. After all, they have been operating for so long and have a lot of power in their hands. At the very least, they have personally groomed a killer."


    "Let them go?"


    A Deliyanuo had a bit of an opinion.


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "Do you think I''m someone who is easy to talk to? Those who are indecisive, who might betray the organization but do not show it immediately, we will leave him until things are stable, then deal with it slowly, using warm water to boil the frog. For an old official like the Sixth Elder who is loyal to the Augustus family, we should give him a chance. After all, in terms of abilities, the Sixth Elder is one of the six great elders of the dark spirit. "


    The rankings of the six great elders of the dark spirit were not based on their abilities, but on the strength and background they possessed. Ai Feiluode grasped the dark spirit''s hands, which was the most powerful weapon the dark spirit had, so he was the First Elder; the Second and Third Elders had huge royal backgrounds behind them, which was why they followed closely. In terms of organization and internal affairs ability, he had to rely on his own outstanding ability to advance to the Elder''s Sixth Elder.


    De Ke was once the regional representative of the Mercenary Guild, so his ability didn''t need to be said. However, his foundation in the dark spirit was weak and his popularity was low, so he still needed to rely on the Sixth Elder as an old official''s help.


    A Deliyanuo naturally knew the crux of the matter and could not help but nod her head. + Wen + - Heart + + Pavilion --


    With that thought, A Deliyanuo continued, "Ting, I already know what you''re thinking, but I feel that I can''t take such an important weapon like you. I''m afraid that I would be unable to help myself and reveal your secret to Father, and even give the Ring of the Undead to him. "


    Thunder knew that A Deliyanuo was still afraid, and had leaked the entomophore''s secret like last time, but Thunder wasn''t angry anymore.


    If A Deliyanuo was unfilial, he might even have felt an extra thorn in his heart. To A Deliyanuo, divulging the secrets of the entomophore to his father was a win-win situation. First, it would allow Thunder to be completely tied to the Teutonic Kingdom, gaining quite a bit of reputation and status.


    Thunder silently caressed A Deliyanuo''s smooth and flawless body, carefully helping her comb through her messy hair. She did not say anything, but it was more useful than words.


    finally relaxed after experiencing the care, care, and gentleness of the lightning.


    Thunder finally opened his mouth: "Shadow Knight Gascon is no longer that obedient fellow from before. If there''s no longer a need, don''t disturb him. As for my Keeper, when he runs out of energy, he will disappear on his own accord. However, I will send more experts to assist you when that time comes. "


    "Yes."


    A Deliyanuo did not speak, and only felt the touch of the lightning.


    Just like this, the two continued to linger around each other.


    Night had always been a paradise for assassins and thieves.


    In a secret stronghold, one of them was completely red. The naked hot lady covered her mouth with her hands, trying her best to not let herself cry out. However, her trembling body still exposed her traces.


    The emotionless Thunder slowly walked past the Third Elder''s twitching body, ignoring the fiery hot lady''s fear and treating her as transparent.


    Just like that, the strange lightning slowly walked out as if it was a walk. Under the shocked expressions of the eight dark spirit guards, it did not seem afraid at all, as if everything was natural.


    "Don''t be rash!"


    A young guard brimming with rage wanted to charge forward to fight with Thunderclap, but he was stopped by an experienced guard. He only heard the old guard say: "Don''t go over, he is just a clone of that person, he doesn''t even have half of that person''s strength, but that is enough to instantly kill any expert under the Eighth Order."


    The young guard roared, "Our master is dead!"


    The aged guard smiled and said, "Yes, the Third Elder is dead, but we still have other Elders we can swear fealty to. We are from the garrison force, and not just the third elder''s bodyguards. "


    Upon hearing the other party''s words, the young guard fell silent.


    It was true that the Third Elder held the power to control the four hundred garrison force s within the dark spirit. But now, he was dead. As an assassin, he was assassinated in broad daylight by an assassin, which was very disgraceful. He believed that no one would remember him in the future. His position was quickly replaced by others.


    Naturally, as garrison force s, they had to change masters as well.


    At this moment, Thunder had already walked out.


    They, who were observing everything from the rooftop, faithfully recorded what had just happened. However, they, who were only two people, were currently hesitating.


    The reason for this was simple. No matter what, the Third Elder was the representative of the royal family.


    An assassin holding a magic crystal ball that could record short images said, "Isn''t this Thunder a little too bold? The dignity of the imperial family is too worthless in his eyes."


    An assassin with white eyebrows said: "Don''t care too much, this Third Elder cannot represent the Imperial Family. He represents the First Prince. We still need to thank this mysterious lightning bolt, and it was also because of its purge that we were able to smoothly enter the highest level of the dark spirit. "


    The first assassin said in surprise, "Are you saying that one of us will replace the Third Elder?"


    The white-browed assassin replied, "Yes, that is certain. I believe that the lord of the dark spirit, Thunder, will not obstruct us from joining in. After all, this is the only way for us to have a better understanding of each other, and what he sacrificed was just a small benefit. "


    The first assassin watched as Thunder left and changed the topic, "Master is very interested in his battle spirit and feels that its value is even more precious than the entomophore''s secret. Just now, we carefully recorded all of his movements, and even if we used that thing, we wouldn''t be able to see his rough theory. We only know that it is the crystallization of the power of laws, and it isn''t something that an ordinary person can grasp. "


    The white-browed assassin said, "Master once suspected that this battle qi is also a card technique. If that is the case, then is it an area that we can reach? If it were not for the fact that they are merely his clones, we would not even dare to come over to monitor them. After all, the existence of peak level is only a group of eccentric people. "


    The first assassin said, "Let''s focus our energy on Mage''s Guild. I really don''t know why they want to kill him."


    The white-browed assassin could not help but shake his head when he thought of the four assassinations of peak. "Even Master has not been able to guess this, but Master has already ordered his boss to personally act. Even if we cannot find the source of the assassination, we must still leave these four peak in our kingdom."


    The first assassin laughed sinisterly, "With boss''s help, forget about the four peak, even ten peak would be fine."


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    The white-browed assassin also smiled and quickly disappeared into the night with his companion.

 C157

    The death of the Third Elder set off a huge storm.


    Some people were happy, some people were sad, and some people were scared. However, most of them were just watching the show. In any case, the matters of the dark spirit did not concern them. For example, if something happened to the Night Devil s, ordinary people would not intervene and just sit and watch the situation unfold.


    However, the Fourth Elder was not in a good mood. He was the one with the most fear.


    As a former soldier, and a janitor under the General Augustus, the Fourth Elder had once been hot-blooded and crazy. But after the death of General Augustus, he had become a completely different person, and in the ten years that had passed in dark spirit, he had become a completely different kind of opportunist.


    Earlier, he had made an ambiguous invitation to the Second Elder.


    Following that, he did not support the third elder''s attempt to rope him in nor did he object to it.


    But now, both of them were dead. They died in a very clean and useless manner. Suddenly, he felt that the lightning he killed so easily was not a wise master at all. Even if he chose to join the alliance, the best outcome for him in the future would be to be transferred to a place where he could live in peace. But the most likely possibility was that after this storm, he would completely disappear from this world.


    Cruelty, decisiveness, lack of discipline, not a grain of sand.


    This was the fourth elder''s evaluation of the thunder, which also determined the fourth elder''s intentions.


    The fourth elder asked, "Master, there is no way that we can take this opportunity to take him down. After all, he killed the third elder in front of everyone''s eyes. As long as we use it a little, it will definitely affect him a lot. At least he won''t be able to do anything to us. "


    The Fourth Elder replied: "Impossible, this child doesn''t care about the rules at all. He also doesn''t care about our relationship with the Augustus family. With his current power and influence, no one in the organization would dare to face him directly for our sake. "


    His trusted aide continued, "Since the organization''s interior is not sufficient, what about the exterior? There is no reason at all for him to kill the third elder. We can sacrifice some benefits and rope in some ambitious groups to suppress this guy who breaks the rules together. "


    The Fourth Clan Elder''s eyes lit up when he heard that, and he muttered: "That''s right, behind the Second and Third Clan Elders are the First Prince, now that the First Prince has lost most of his power in the organization, he will definitely not let this matter rest. If we make good use of it, we might be able to cause a little trouble for this damned guy. "


    However, the Fourth Elder immediately rejected his suggestion, "No, absolutely not. He and the First Prince are at odds with each other, if we dive in again, he will break the rules and kill us all. His viciousness and battle power just so happens to be what we fear the most. "


    Indeed, because of Qi Rui''s relationship, it was already impossible for Thunder and the First Prince to compromise. Whoever joined this circle would be equivalent to challenging the lightning.


    Regardless of the consequences, he had directly killed them.


    However, the problem was that he was an existence of peak level, and furthermore, he was a Ka Tu who should not have existed, so his existence was filled with limitless possibilities. Anyone who faced such a saber would have a headache. Even the emperor of the empire wouldn''t be able to fall asleep.


    His trusted aide said: "Since First Prince is no good, then how about that person a few days ago?"


    The Fourth Elder''s eyes glittered as he listened.


    The room gradually fell into a deathly silence.


    After thinking about it, the Fourth Elder finally came to a decision. "Thunder, thunder, lightning. Before, I still had a sliver of hope in you, but now you''ve forced me into this situation. You can''t blame me."


    As he spoke, the fourth elder''s eyes began to shine with a fiery light. This light contained a rich meaning, such as killing, madness, and desire.


    The corners of his trusted aide''s lips curled up slightly, giving off the feeling that he had succeeded in his conspiracy.


    In a dark corner of Teuton Capital.


    The man who had designed it and ambushed the lightning was still standing by the window with a gloomy expression on his face, looking down at the changes below.


    However, at this moment, the gloom was real gloom, not a settling of the mind.


    In the recent days, his organization had been crazily surrounded by ''they''. If it weren''t for the fact that the man had sent most of the important members away beforehand, their vitality would have been greatly damaged. Even so, his decades of management in the Teuton Capital had been ruined because of his wrong plan.


    The man knew that if he went back, he would definitely be impeached. He might even be stripped of all rights, and he might even be forced to repeat the most rudimentary actions.


    He, who had already enjoyed the taste of his rights, would never accept such a result.


    At this moment, a light breeze blew past.


    "Lord, the fourth elder is here."


    The wind crept up behind the man, unmoved.


    Other than a bitter smile, there was nothing else that the man could do. His arrival had ruined "Wind''s" business for decades. It would be strange if he was in a good mood. However, the man didn''t want to apologize, because for people like them, apologizing was useless. They could only express it with the most practical things.


    The man said, "Let him in. I hope he has a chance to let us have a comeback."


    The wind didn''t respond, immediately transforming into a gentle breeze.


    The man muttered softly, "The wind, the wind. Even you have lost your usual calmness. In the past, you wouldn''t have shown such strong signs of walking. It seems that my mistake caused you to lose your normal state of mind. However, I will soon make up for all of your losses. I will no longer underestimate the strength of a Ka Tu. "


    As expected, the Fourth Elder came over.


    The man welcomed, "Welcome, esteemed Fourth Elder."


    On the surface, the man looked very cordial, but he didn''t move at all. He didn''t even turn around. It was as if he didn''t put the Fourth Elder in his eyes at all.


    The Fourth Elder did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and replied, "The youngest arbiter in the most mysterious department of Mage''s Guild, the Fourth Elder of dark spirit welcomes your arrival."


    The dark group was the second most powerful organization in Grace Mainland, and their reputation was the Ten Ultimate, which represented the top assassins with ten different assassination techniques. The significance of these assassins was the same as the hands of the dark spirit, representing the power of the dark spirit''s most powerful peak.


    The man finally revealed a cautious expression, and looked at the fourth clan elder of dark spirit who did not have a high evaluation, only to realize that his information was wrong. The person in front of him was very smart, and was definitely a difficult person to deal with.


    The man finally put on a serious attitude and welcomed them, "The ninth arbiter of the dark group, ''Greetings'', it''s my honor to meet you."


    "Your desire!"


    The fourth elder cried out in alarm. Even the wind that was hidden outside started to tremble.


    The fact that the most mysterious figure in the Ten Severings was the ninth arbiter in the organization, without showing his face at all, had completely exceeded their expectations.


    "Heaven, Earth, Sun, Moon, Star, Lightning, Wind, Rain, Mist, Desire, a total of ten. The one in front is stronger. I''m just the last person on the list, and I hope my identity isn''t a barrier to our communication. "


    "I''d be surprised if I believed you."


    The fourth elder mumbled to himself and then regained his composure.


    After all, he was the Fourth Elder of the dark spirit. If he did not even have this little bit of calmness skills, then he would have lived so long for nothing.


    The Ten Ultimate Skill of dark group did not have a specific ranking, just like Feng, his strength was definitely not stronger than others, and he might even be a level lower than Feng.


    "Since you and I already have an initial understanding of each other, let''s get straight to the point. For the time being, our goals and interests are the same. I wonder what kind of opportunity you can offer us? "


    The Fourth Elder replied, "The Third Elder is in charge of the organization''s internal defenses, while I am in charge of the organization''s internal supervision. Originally, even the Family Head would not be able to do anything to us if we cooperated with him. Unfortunately, I missed it, so I can''t go wrong this time. However, the death of the third elder caused the organization to experience a temporary vacuum of power, and the internal defenses were definitely more chaotic than before. I will create a perfect opportunity for you to kill the people that we all want to kill. "


    The Fourth Elder was about to laugh.


    With Thunderclap dead, the organization would definitely be in chaos, even with their intervention. At that time, as long as they used it correctly, the Fourth Elder might be able to become the new master of the dark spirit.


    This kind of situation was definitely a win-win situation.


    "Even with your help, we have a much higher chance of assassination. But to make sure, I think we should come in alone. With this person''s help, our success rate will greatly increase. "


    "Who?"


    The Fourth Elder asked cautiously.


    This was originally a matter between the two of them. If another person were to enter, it would be a matter between the three sides. The more people knew something as secret as this, and the more variable it was, the more serious the consequences would be.


    "A person who has a huge grudge against Thunder."


    Tathagata smiled again. It was a very sinister smile.


    The Fourth Elder could not laugh, but he did not say anything else. Even now, he didn''t go back on his word and refuse, so he could only brace himself and continue.


    The Fourth Elder had made a decision. Thunder also had many chores to attend to.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Thunder put down the information in his hands and said, "Go ask Great Witch to take care of this matter personally. Cyan Drum Tribe and the guests from Golden Elves''s tribe must be properly received. If we can establish a trade relationship with the Golden Elves, then we don''t need to fear the absence of Elemental Spring Water in the future. "


    The Golden Elves was one of the three Highest Elves. She controlled the Sunwell and had a large number of Elemental Spring Water as reserves. The Cyan Drum Tribe had always been quite stable, but the recent trade gains had suddenly increased tenfold. Even though the Elves had deliberately raised the trade gap, the Cyan Drum Tribe had no complaints or grudges, and continued the trade between the two sides. This attracted the attention of the three Highest Elves. After asking around, they found out about the existence of the windstorm tribe and the Sunset City, and thus, became friends with them.


    If it weren''t for the threat of the Mongol Empire, the self-proclaimed noble three Highest Elves wouldn''t have paid much attention to a mere Dwarf tribe and a territory that was still under construction. However, the pressure of the war made the three Highest Elves, who had been living a leisurely life, feel the pressure of surviving and began to search for strong partners. The Sunset City, who had many experts in the field of energy production and magic weapons, was one of the few choices.


    Therefore, the and the allied ambassadorial group of the Golden Elves came over.


    "Alright."


    A Deliyanuo was very straightforward.


    Ever since Lei had returned, A Deliyanuo''s mood had become more lively, and was no longer as gloomy as it was before.


    A Deliyanuo handed over another piece of information and said: "That fence-sitter has finally moved, should we proceed according to the plan?"


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "That''s right, originally, this was just a preventive measure. I didn''t expect him to actually sneak in and even bring us such a big gift. It seems that I''ve underestimated the strength of the fence-sitter."


    A Deliyanuo said in a bad mood: "If it wasn''t for your decisiveness in killing, and not asking about the consequences, he wouldn''t have immediately revealed her tail. "Luckily, I was wrong. This time, I even brought out a big fish. This is what you call a long line fishing big fish."


    "Sometimes short lines can catch big fish."


    Thunder laughed sinisterly.


    A Deliyanuo also laughed helplessly. She had to admit, Thunder''s luck was really too good, a preparation could actually earn such a big enemy, that was simply unimaginable.


    Fortunately, everything was under his control.

 C158

    The first clan elder held the core strength of the dark spirit, the second clan elder held the intelligence of all the spirits, the third clan elder held the internal defenses of the dark spirit, the fourth clan elder had the power to supervise, the fifth clan elder had the power to gather, organize and issue information and tasks, and the sixth clan elder held the power to deploy the internal personnel.


    It could be said that each of them had their own responsibilities, and each had their own checks and balances.


    Unfortunately, due to the thunderbolt, power vacuum appeared, giving the enemy a chance.


    If not for this mistake, he wouldn''t have been able to attract the core members of the dark group.


    It had to be known that even if "they" personally made a move to exterminate all of the dark group''s basics in Teuton Capital, the outcome would still be them secretly taking advantage of those core, most threatening people to get away with it, and it would still be a great deterrent to the lightning.


    To be able to once and for all now, that was definitely a huge gain.


    "Come out."


    Shadow Knight slowly walked out from the air.


    Thunder knew that there were two rebellions in a row, and that made the dark spirit''s headquarters known to everyone. It was not very safe, so for the time being, Thunder decided to move the dark spirit''s headquarters to A Deliyanuo''s private courtyard. Anyhow, as long as one was willing, he or she could come here.


    Thunder asked, "Is everything ready?"


    "Yes."


    Shadow Knight said: "Master, Qi Rui is dead."


    Thunder''s hand trembled for a moment, then returned to normal.


    The Thunder was afraid of bringing disaster to the Augustus family, so it tried its best to separate the dark spirit from the rest. Even if the current Augustus family didn''t do anything and didn''t attract attention, Lei Lei didn''t want this clan that was always being used to suffer anymore.


    Qi Rui was Augustus family''s last hope, but Qi Rui had died, killed by the interest group, and shamelessly ended his pitiful life of working hard yet not having the chance to use it.


    From then on, the glory of the Augustus family had completely dissipated.


    Perhaps outsiders would think that Thunder might be the benchmark for Augustus family, but Thunder really didn''t have the mood to take care of Augustus family. To Thunder, the so called Augustus family''s name did not have much of a binding force. Some only had responsibilities left, and the promise he made when he first received the Guardian Ring.


    This wasn''t cold-blooded and emotionless like thunder, but rather the creation of an environment.


    Thunder always thought so.


    But after hearing about Qi Rui''s death, Thunder realized how much he valued his Augustus family. Although the clan did not treat him very well, although the impression he got from the clan could be described as vile, it was still the place where he had lived for many years. After all, he was the home of this body. At this moment, the feeling of his blood being thicker than water was fully displayed.


    "So I value this family so much!"


    It was only then that Thunder realized his superficial knowledge, that he realized he had been deceiving himself. He bitterly smiled and said, "Let them choose some young men with potential or those seeds of loyalty to the family. I will be responsible for their nurturing. If this group of people were to put in the best of their abilities, they would probably become the backbone of the Augustus family in a few years. "


    "Yes."


    Shadow Knight said: "Master, I will personally choose."


    Thunder smiled but did not respond.


    Thunder had plenty of opportunities to hone his skills, enough to turn a normal person into a madman. Naturally, he could use this opportunity to nurture a person. Forget about others, just the cruel Underground World s alone, the opportunities there are enough to train and nurture an empire''s talents, not to mention a mere Augustus family.


    With the Shadow Knight''s selection, there would be a further guarantee.


    Thunder continued, "Let Li En and Ge Lixiding continue to protect the Augustus family. I believe that the two masters are enough to guarantee that the Augustus family will continue to pass on its legacy. We will hire a few more cow-headed warrior s to increase Teuton Capital''s defensive power. Augustus family and dark spirit need them as well, so it should be enough. "


    "Follow Master''s instructions."


    Shadow Knight faithfully recorded all orders.


    "You guys are in a good mood, actually chatting here."


    A Deliyanuo suddenly walked out of the residence, smiling while looking at Thunder and Shadow Knight.


    "Why are you still here? I won''t let you return to the palace and hide for a while, will I?"


    "I asked her to come."


    Great Witch and the High Priest appeared at the entrance together.


    The High Priest sighed and said, "surface world is great. This warmth and this aura is indeed not something Underground World can compare with. No wonder all the races in Underground World dream of returning to the surface."


    Thunder asked, "Looks like the High Priest has already adapted to the situation in the surface world. I wonder how Mi Luosheweiqi and the rest are doing?"


    The High Priest replied, "All the elite warriors in the tribe have adapted to the environment of the surface world. After all, they are warriors, and their physical fitness is much better than an old fogey like me. I have spent nearly four months getting used to it, and they have not even been a month getting used to it."


    Thunder sighed, "That''s good."


    Since the Minotaur tribe was an ally of the Sunset City, it was only natural for them to interact. Since Great Witch and the others could go down, so could the High Priest and the others. In order to ensure the coordination of their future battles, Thunder and the others had long implemented their adaptation plans for two different worlds.


    Sunset City regularly sent his subordinates down to get used to the underground battles, and from time to time, he would also assign some people to get used to the sunlight.


    After a few months, both sides finally reached their intended destination.


    The Great Witch said, "Since the dark group can encircle and annihilate you with four peak, then we can use double the number of people to repay them. At the same time, we need to prove to everyone in this world one thing: Sunset City isn''t something that they can pinch as they please. The price of offending us will be destruction and death. "


    Tyrant, domineering words.


    The Great Witch of the past would definitely not be able to say such words, but it was different now. Adding and Keeper to Thunderbolt meant that they had three peak. Great Witch and High Priest complemented their respective Magic Pet, and they also had four peak.


    With regards to Great Witch''s words, it was as if thunder''s heart was infused with a type of energy, a power that exceeded its limits.


    A Deliyanuo curiously asked, "Grandfather Sacrifice, what is your Magic Pet? A Deliyanuo already heard from Tingxiao that Master Mage''s Magic Pet is a rare thunder attributed Centipede, and heard that Master Sacrificial Master plans to capture a powerful Magic Pet, can A Deliyanuo watch over it? "


    A Deliyanuo respected his two elders a lot, and always called them grandfather. The two old men were very happy with A Deliyanuo''s sweetness and immediately recognized him as their beautiful granddaughter.


    However, no matter how much he doted on her, he still had to have a primary role in major matters.


    The High Priest helplessly shook his head and said, "Not yet. If that little fellow who doesn''t know how to conceal himself were to come out and look at the magic undulations, the enemy would definitely know that there is an ambush here. How can they still take the bait?"


    "Little guy?"


    A Deliyanuo was even more curious.


    The rice bucket of Thunder was very big, the Spider Queen of Hell was also very big, and the mutated centipedes in the Great Witch were also very big. Magical Beast s who could be promoted to the peak level were all relatively large, and there was almost no one who fit the description of "little thing".


    The High Priest did not try to conceal it too much and said, "Previously, we had wanted to take back Monarch of the sea serpent, but the intelligence of Monarch of the sea serpent had surpassed our imagination, causing us to retreat without any success. But we didn''t stay idle either, and quickly found the second target: demonic language Beast. We also used many ambushes and used the experts we had at our disposal to capture it. You''ll see what''s interesting about it later. "


    demonic language Beast.


    A type of Magical Beast that wasn''t considered rare. This kind of Magical Beast''s appearance was like a hen, it was very smart, and any language learning was an interesting Magical Beast that could be learned after listening to it once. If these Magical Beast were to come in contact with magic, they would be the most successful Magical Beast. However, this kind of Magical Beast''s lifespan was too short, and most of them only had three to four years of lifespan.


    In history, there had indeed been a few rare high level demonic language Beasts, but they had never heard of any demonic language Beast that had advanced to the peak level. If the demonic language beast caught by the High Priest was peak level, then it would truly be a miracle among miracles.


    "You''re lying!"


    An object that looked like a hen suddenly flew out from the High Priest''s spatial necklace and directly flew in front of A Deliyanuo. The most interesting thing was that the hen even scolded the High Priest in the standard language of the mainland, "Damn you, you tramp. How can you use such a vicious lie to deceive this beautiful human lady? It was clearly you who had joined forces with the Four Great peak and tauren, who was even more powerful than them, to gang up on me. In the end, you were the one who used a malicious bait to deceive the mighty monarch of the demonic language, and signed an unequal treaty with him. I think your God should punish you for losing your other eye. "


    Thunder and A Deliyanuo were dumbstruck.


    The hen continued to scold, "Although there is a contract rule, which states that I cannot scold you, the contract also does not stipulate that I cannot scold you. I must stand on the side of justice and denounce you, you old liar. "


    Thunder and A Deliyanuo almost fainted.


    The Great Witch laughed bitterly: "Maybe you all think it''s inconceivable, but the truth is indeed like that. This demonic language Beast was indeed an existence of peak level, a monarch level existence that was suspected within the demonic language Beasts. But what we didn''t expect was that this demonic language beast that has lived for almost a hundred years managed to learn so many dirty words. "


    The monarch of the demonic language roared, "She''s not even human! A group of Knights of Light and Priests from an unknown place in Underground World that boast about their light and justice have destroyed our homeland, causing me to have no choice but to hide in front of their eyes and secretly learn their language and magic. "


    A Deliyanuo asked curiously: "Then have you learned it yet?"


    "Nope."


    monarch of the demonic language answered firmly.


    Lei wasn''t thinking about this at all, but what it said before. He quickly asked, "Old man, can the five of you really not keep it?"


    The Great Witch smiled bitterly and nodded, saying, "Yes, this demonic language Beast learned a lot of De Luyi''s magic from a great De Luyi Sage. From the very beginning, the five of us were playing the role of dragon-slaying people, because the moment it saw us, it immediately transformed into a Hell-black dragon, casting terrifying hellish magic on us, using its tyrannical body to attack and annihilate us; then, it transformed into a Flame Monarch, using its terrifying Hellfire and Flame Whip to tear apart our defenses; finally, it transformed into a dark unicorn, unleashing its crystal elegance and wanting to leave. If Cyclops didn''t see that his lifespan is coming to an end and that he had used the rice ball to deceive him, we really wouldn''t have been able to do anything with him. "


    Thunder listened till his eyelids jumped, while A Deliyanuo listened till his mouth was agape.


    The High Priest added, "Its complete De Luyi magic is more outstanding than any De Luyi in this world."


    Thunder and A Deliyanuo were speechless.


    The more monarch of the demonic language listened, the higher her head was raised, as though she was very proud. Finally, she even introduced herself to A Deliyanuo: "Miss human, who is even more beautiful than the moon, it is my honor to meet you."


    A Deliyanuo''s eyes shone as she looked at Ji Liqi.


    Thunder naturally knew how to behave, so he said, "High Priest, this hen must have given you a lot of trouble, right? How about this, you leave it by our side, and we''ll give you another rice ball, how about that? "

 C159

    "Alright!"


    The High Priest was well-deserved.


    No matter what, the High Priest was the first Priest of the Minotaur tribe, a symbol of the spirit of tens of thousands of Minotaur. Now that he could kick this disaster out, the High Priest would definitely wish for it. He would rather put in more effort and capture another peak Magical Beast.


    Just as Thunder was about to complete the trade, he stopped.


    "So fast."


    Great Witch took out his totem staff and began to enter battle mode.


    Thunder sighed, "Fourth Elder has betrayed us completely. Not only did he betray our new stronghold, but he also transferred our guards away."


    The Great Witch also sighed: "This time, the lineup is huge enough. Five great peak and a group of at least elite assassins with Sixth Order.


    A Deliyanuo asked anxiously, "Don''t we have eight great peak? Why are we missing one?"


    The High Priest replied, "There are more than eight peak now. More accurately speaking, it''s nine, since the Rice Bucket is the descendant of the Golden Dragon, with the three main elements of dragon''s power, poison, and metal skin added together, it would be finished even if the peak were to come over. Furthermore, we still have a tauren whose fighting strength is not one whit inferior to normal peak, two Priests who possess sub-dragon s, and a Spider Queen of Hell. This kind of lineup is enough to completely annihilate the existence of two Saints s. "


    A Deliyanuo could not help but tremble.


    Yes, it was trembling, an extremely agitated twitch.


    A Deliyanuo thought that Thunder''s trump cards would be very strong, and she even used their evaluation of Thunder to gauge how strong her men were. But now it seems that the dark spirit was wrong, and they were wrong as well. Even their great father was wrong, as everyone in this world had underestimated the power that the lightning wielded.


    As they were talking, A Deliyanuo''s residence suddenly released a large amount of ice auras. Some of these auras were very strong, while others were so weak that it was difficult to detect. However, everyone present knew how terrifying these people were, and they all knew that the weaker their auras were, the stronger they would be.


    Thunder exclaimed: "dark group is indeed dark group!"


    The Great Witch also sighed, "As expected, the continent''s second strongest Assassin organization is not just for show."


    The High Priest sighed, "If only my first Magic Pet was here. After this stage, I would definitely be able to advance to the peak."


    The first Magic Pet in the High Priest was known as the Blood Centipede, and it was an eight-section Blood Centipede. It was a pity that he had died in a bitter battle. Even his corpse had been devoured by the flames of hell, leaving nothing behind. Originally, the High Priest could have summoned a new Magic Pet, but unfortunately, he could not find a suitable one.


    If the blood centipede was here, with so much peak expert blood for it to absorb, it would definitely reach the realm of nine levels. At that time, the High Priest''s abilities would become outstanding.


    Phew...


    The enemy Magician summoned two monsters immediately: Abyssal Demon and Undying Zombie.


    The Abyssal Demon is a strong Abyss monster, it is said that it lives in the Abyss of the Demon World, even the demons would have a headache over it. The Abyssal Demon in front of him was obviously a cultivator of the Eighth Order, and its aura was rather brutal, as though it was a monster that was neither human nor beast.


    As for the Undying Zombies, they were no ordinary undead monsters, but a quasi-monarch level zombie that was about to reach peak and its entire body was covered in green engravings. This zombie was also a monster from the Demon World''s Abyss Region. It had an extremely terrifying resistance to fire, and was immune to any spell below the high level.


    "The lineup is indeed huge."


    The thunder didn''t fluctuate in the slightest, it was as relaxed as before.


    Although three months of closed door cultivation was not enough for him to directly climb up to the peak level, it had allowed him to reach the intermediate stage of the Eighth Order without being too young. If he were to use all of his trump cards and blood test, he would probably reach Ai Feiluode''s total amount of qi.


    This was more than enough to unleash the power of thunder.


    BOOM!


    Element Explosion.


    Great Witch and High Priest, who had not revealed the slightest bit of energy undulations from beginning to end, had both released their own peak at the same time. Adding their mutated Centipede, the power surge had completely surpassed the total amount of the enemy''s Four Great peak.


    Be it in terms of quality or quantity, the Four Great peak of dark group were inferior.


    "One of the peak has escaped."


    Great Witch immediately reported the information he received from the surrounding owls and Earth Demon Rats.


    Lei carelessly said, "Probably someone from the First Prince. After seeing our power, we knew that things could not be done. "


    Ji Liqi looked at Lei Lei curiously.


    Only then did it realize that Thunder was the leader of this group of peak monsters. Even the Great Witch, who had the most power, had some sense of subservience. However, the lightning clearly only had the power of Eighth Order, and such a sudden situation caused it to be a little confused. However, it still chose to listen to the human''s warning.


    Tathagata stood out and said: "I have long heard that the Sir Thunder possesses many trump cards. Looking at it today, it really is as powerful as the rumors say. Five peak is indeed enough for us. "


    Thunder laughed: "Wrong, you were wrong. It''s not five peak, it''s eight."


    The Keeper that was prepared early on suddenly walked out from behind them, while the two generation patriarchs of the Minotaur tribe also walked out from behind a small forest at the side. The rice bucket was flapping its wings as it flew through the air, the Spider Queen of Hell broke through the ground and came out, and Minotaur''s two sub-dragon Priests rode on sub-dragon as they slowly walked out from Mi Luosheweiqi.


    Whoosh!


    Ji Liqi then transformed into a Hell-black dragon that had a body no less than a rice bucket, showing off his might in the air.


    He was dumbstruck.


    Feng also looked at Ji Liqi in a daze, and sighed: "I didn''t expect to be fortunate enough to see De Luyi''s Great Change Art that has been lost for a thousand years, and the Minotaur that came from the Underground World. Now I finally understand why the lords want to target you guys. So it turns out that you have the key to the Underground World in your hands. "


    "You know it too late!"


    The lightning released all of its power, and all of the power hidden within the entomophore was instantly sucked dry by the lightning. Adding on the blood test, the power of the lightning directly jumped to the peak level.


    Looking at the blood red lightning which looked like a blood god, Ji Liqi suddenly understood why the lightning could be the leader of the group.


    Thunder suddenly said to the Great Witch and the High Priest, "Aren''t you guys curious about the limits of my power? Let me show you the power of laws that I have recently comprehended."


    Beng ¡­


    The earth began to crumble under the stimulation of the thunderous voice. It began to wildly collapse like it was being bombarded. "Aoo ¡­"


    There was no strong earthquake, only a small degree of collapse. However, this scene was even scarier than the apocalypse, because the three meters radius around them had been turned into the most basic of materials. Even someone as strong as her peak was forced to slowly retreat due to the power of the thunder.


    When the lightning suddenly condensed profound energy, when the power of the laws was unleashed, a boundless mysterious energy came from all directions, imprisoning the four great peak. Under this power of laws that was known to even gods as being able to seal and imprison, they were unable to escape from the initial comprehension of the laws even though they had already become commonplace peak.


    This was the sixth level of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror ¡ª Profound Primal Chaos.


    Everything was like mud entering the sea, this was the truest portrayal of this realm.


    But this was just the beginning.


    Overflowing!


    Seventh level of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror ¡ª indigo sea.


    At this moment, it was not a monstrous wave but a soaring Chaos Power. Under this power, the entire world became a field of chaos. Everything was as chaotic as before. All of the power seemed to have disappeared into the ocean, disappearing without a trace.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    To his horror, Feng Feiyun realized that he had lost his ability to sense the wind, and he became startled.


    As the son of the wind, he was born with the power to sense the wind. This was the first time he lost the power of the wind, and was promoted to an extraordinary figure in peak level in less than thirty years. No matter how sealed a place was, as the inheritor of the wind system, it was impossible for wind to come into contact with it, let alone a place that was sealed, let alone a place where even the wind could not feel the slightest bit of the wind. This kind of situation was completely unheard-of for the Lava Hell.


    "In the name of the gods, desire erupts!"


    After all, lust was the most mysterious existence in the Ten Severings.


    Following the sound of his horn, a power that did not belong to any element in comprehension burst out from Luo Feng''s body. He actually forcefully drove the Chaos Power away, forming a small space of his own, like a balloon in the primal chaos.


    "The power of desire, it truly is desire!"


    Thunder could sense the strong desire to live. This was a divine art that could turn desire into strength, a true divine art.


    Unfortunately, if thunder was that simple, then it wouldn''t be thunder.


    With a wave of his hand, the heaven overflowing Chaos Power began to revolve crazily. It crazily killed the power of desire and crazily attacked the space of desire:


    Revolving River!


    The comprehension of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror through thunder had already reached an unfathomable level. Zi Xinghe, the Profound Primal Chaos and the indigo sea''s power merged together, and when used together, they reached a level of power that a single realm could not reach.


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Thunder would not be let off that easily.


    Even though he had overestimated himself, and it had taken him nearly half a year to barely comprehend to this extent, it was completely different from the realm he had initially predicted to be at when he had trained in Blood dome for half a year. But it was also enough for him to do this as well. It was enough for his lightning will and willpower to be as strong as the forest, a Grace Mainland with numerous experts.


    Abyss!


    Suddenly, the spinning Chaos Power turned into an abyss, an abyss that was even more mysterious and terrifying than the abyss. This was the power of the indigo sea. Monstrous, wave roll, abyss, and the Swallowing Whale ¡ª these four profound realms could not be described with words. They also represented the power of the four exquisite rules.


    The mysteriousness of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror had already surpassed the scope of understanding of this world.


    The Hundred Calamity Totem!


    The new totem that the Great Witch had comprehended from the Bucharest''s butterfly had finally appeared. When a wave of spiritual power rippled out, that could directly enter one''s soul, Qian Feng shouted at the same time, but it was already too late. Endless illusions and terrifying mind control had invaded their minds.


    BOOM!


    The mutated Centipede came out.


    The Power of lightning around the Centipede moved, and its strong body was instantly filled with lightning. A beam of power similar to a lightning pillar shook the space a few hundred times in an instant, and actually directly tore apart the abyss of chaos created by the lightning, killing the Power of lightning along with the spatial ripping weapon.


    At the same time, everyone else attacked.


    "Ah ¡­"


    When the first scream came, the battle came to an end.


    The lightning anger of the Centipede was just too scary. It actually ripped apart the chaos abyss created by the lightning in one fell swoop and directly killed a peak it did not know the name of.


    To be one of the top ten, to be one of the hundred great assassins of the continent, Feng naturally could not be killed without any resistance like the peak from before.


    The wind was currently evolving into the world and transforming into a huge gale of tornado with the intention of directly connecting the entire Primal Chaos Dimension and swallowing the thunder and the rest, counterattacking with full force.

 C160

    If the wind wanted to turn the tables, the Jedi must first ask the High Priest.


    The High Priest then released a silent battle song with his fingers, causing the wind from the tornado to blow apart. The Song of Dispersion was known as the nemesis of the Magician. The wind, the special assassin who could control wind elements, was no exception.


    Soon after, the High Priest silently released another battle song, suppressing the monstrous wind in the blink of an eye. The surrounding wind elements weakened by a few levels:


    Song of the Siren''s Weakness!


    There was no difference in the level of a battle song, there was only the difference between suitable and inappropriate.


    Flash!


    A bolt of lightning flashed past. Other than desire, the two great peak s, including wind, were electrocuted until their bodies trembled, and the energy gathered around their bodies instantly disintegrated.


    This was the Nebula Chain Lightning, which summoned the Nebula Chain Lightning to attack the enemy in a destructive manner. It was the only offensive war song amongst the Shaman Priests. The price of forcing this war song on someone who didn''t have enough singing power was death.


    But how powerful was the High Priest? He also had the Elemental Spring Water on him, so he was naturally not afraid of the disaster. Unfortunately, Nebula Chain Lightning wasn''t as powerful as the mutated Centipede. Killing one peak in a single go was only enough to temporarily make the two peak s lose their fighting capabilities.


    The result of losing the ability to fight in this situation was naturally imaginable.


    Shadow Knight''s tears flowed as Ji Liqi''s Hell''s Dragon Flames engulfed them, killing both Feng and the other peak expert.


    From the beginning until now, the whole process had not even taken two minutes.


    "Damn it!"


    Even if he managed to successfully escape, he wouldn''t be able to withstand the wrath of the guild leaders. This was the core strength of the dark group, and it was gone in a short while. Even those who did not have any conscience would feel their heart ache, let alone those who were in a position of power.


    Therefore, he gave it his all.


    He had actually ignited his own fires of life, even his soul had been burned. He had evolved the power of his desire, and this desire was inferred to the extreme. His desire at this moment, was actually to directly purify the already teetering Primal Chaos Dimension and replace it with the power of his desire, which instead included many of his peak that had entered the trap.


    Desire, had actually become a Saints!


    Thunder had never heard of a god that grasped ''desire'', but to be able to reach such a realm, it was definitely a terrifying existence. However, after gods''s dusk, not a single person was able to produce any more miracles, and not a single new god was born. However, everyone present was able to see the power of a fanatic, and the terror of a god.


    "Damn it!" Crack! "


    Thunder was also furious. He could not allow himself to be in front of someone who could reverse everything.


    Whale Swallow!


    The fourth conception of the indigo sea.


    The Chaos Power appeared once again, using the mysterious circular pathway to sweep the power of desire into it. Furthermore, using this circular pathway as a link, he directly swallowed all the power that did not belong to this world.


    The whole process was crisp and smooth without the slightest delay.


    A cold light appeared.


    It was Mi Luosheweiqi''s ox knife. This wasn''t the answer, but the answer. But the result was still the same. Just like the mutated Centipede, Mi Luosheweiqi''s ox knife had also directly torn apart the circular pathway formed by the Chaos Power, and with a clear and deceptive trajectory, it passed through the last line of defense, passing through the body it desired.


    To stop.


    The circular passageway stopped as well, and all the battles stopped as well.


    He did not say anything, and along with the collapse of his power, the body and soul that he had ignited also disintegrated. There was no pain, no regret. After all, he had fought and paid the price, but the final result was not something he could control.


    Eight great peak, plus a Eighth Order that had grasped the power of laws, was enough.


    The death of desire is glorious, and there is no regret.


    "It''s over."


    Thunder looked at the disappearance of desire, and also felt the power of desire, as well as the divine power that did not belong to this world dissipating with the wind, his spirit could not help but loosen.


    "Respected Sir Thunder, I wonder if you would allow me to bring them away."


    Magister Yagin came.


    When he came here, he immediately pointed at the captive strength of dark group and the two struggling Abyss Monsters. It had to be said that Magister Yagin''s appetite was quite big.


    Thunder ordered everyone to stop attacking.


    Since the Four Great peak were already dead, the rest would naturally not be able to overturn the heavens. And since Thunder had completely laid the foundations of the alliance''s leaders in this battle, no one would ignore his words.


    Thunder asked with a smile, "Respected Magister Yagin, you should know the value of these two Abyss Monsters. To us, they are the best gatekeepers."


    Magister Yagin replied, "We know that you have an abnormal method to tame them, so we naturally have to pay an equal price to do business with you. If Sir Thunder feels that our alchemy results are of such value, then please give them to me. "


    "Alright!"


    Thunder agreed without hesitation.


    The combination of the Dwarf''s forging technique and the Underground World''s forging technique had made the Sunset City prosperous today, but Li Keermei, who had come from the Ottoman Empire, could not represent the Alchemy of humanity. But now it was different. With the Teutonic Kingdom''s alchemical results, it was enough to make up for the deficiency.


    The Magister Yagin was also straightforward, and directly took out something that resembled a shield and sealed the roaring Abyssal Demon and Undead Zombie inside. Soon after, the eight mysterious Great Magician s suddenly appeared, and the moment they became afraid, they didn''t use their undead magic to maintain the shield, and slowly took away the Abyssal Demon and Undead Zombie.


    Thunder received the things sent from the Magister Yagin, and without even looking at them, he transferred them into the Great Witch''s hands.


    Thunder said to Magister Yagin with a sigh, "They are very pure Undead Power, I never thought that they were ordinary young lich."


    Yes, the Great Magister that appeared just now were all undead, the immortal lich that everyone was afraid of.


    The Magister Yagin replied, "Wrong, not all of them are immortal. There are still quite a few existences that are alive and well like me."


    Thunder asked, "Although their magic levels are very high, the lowest being at the level of master level, their highest being only at the level of a Magic Scholar. According to the lich legends, only those who have comprehended the power of laws, or at least, Magister s with peak, are qualified to reincarnate into immortal lich? Why can they all reincarnate now? "


    Magister Yagin smiled and did not answer.


    Thunder knew he asked a very stupid question. Every single nation that was unable to stand up straight would have their own trump card. Maybe the Magician s that had yet to reach the peak were the secret weapons of the Teutonic Kingdom, how could they be revealed to the public?


    The Magister Yagin reminded him in a low voice, "The immortal lich''s secret is not only in our kingdom, the one with the greatest achievements is also the Mage''s Guild."


    A reminder, a kind reminder, how could Thunder not understand the meaning behind Magister Yagin''s words.


    The power displayed by the Teutonic Kingdom was only the tip of the iceberg, but it was enough to shock the lightning. But the Magister Yagin now said that the strongest undead power wasn''t from the Teutonic Kingdom, but from Mage''s Guild. The people who offended Thunder and the others in the Mage''s Guild couldn''t become complacent just because of a small victory, as the Mage''s Guild''s strength was ten times more terrifying than they imagined.


    Mage''s Guild, Conclave Alliance, this was the power of an empire.


    The Magister Yagin continued, "On behalf of them, I will do my best to assist the dark spirit in restoring his former glory, so as to avoid damage to the empire''s intelligence network."


    "Thank you!"


    Although the last sentence was just a facade, Thunder had to return it with some form of etiquette.


    It was a simple end, but the change had only just begun.


    In the following half a month, with the power in his hands, Thunder made an abnormal public appearance, using his posture of sweeping away leaves to exterminate all those who participated in the rebellion.


    In truth, with the power of thunder, the battle had ended in half a day. But, the effects of the battle would require half a month, or even longer, to calm down.


    When all the external forces saw the terrifying power of the thunder and why the dark spirit tissue could become the third assassin group, all the ambitious people who wanted to seize the opportunity became silent. Especially the First Prince, who was hiding in the palace like a frightened little bird and didn''t dare to step out even once.


    Although Thunder did not dare to openly attack First Prince, it was still possible to cut off his wings. The most terrifying thing was that the wise King Rhine had tacitly approved of Thunder''s actions. This was undoubtedly a very direct signal to everyone: First Prince was not more important than Thunder.


    The most direct consequence of this was that all the forces that had been fighting in First Prince had ceased their attacks and started to watch as the lightning slowly strangled the forces of First Prince, weakening the influence of the First Prince crazily.


    The Teuton Capital was working extremely hard right now, but that was for the Shadow Knight and Augustus family, while Thunder was bringing the Great Witch and the High Priest back to Sunset City, welcoming the envoy from Golden Elves whom they had neglected.


    When the arrogant Golden Elves found out that the Sunset City actually possessed nine great peak, her original pride was extinguished, and she started to ponder deeply. As a result, they did not have any objections to Thunder''s disrespect, especially after hearing that Thunder had led an army to kill four peak experts, and that one of them had even managed to advance to Saints at the last moment, Golden Elves''s message was sent back to the various elven tribes like floodwaters, and towards Thunder''s arrival, they only had smiles plastered on their faces.


    In the past, this would have been impossible, but this world spoke with fists. A terrifying power that could strangle Saints, even the proud Golden Elves wouldn''t dare to offend it.


    "It''s my honor to meet the Sunset City Lord, the mighty Lord Contractor!"


    When Golden Elves saw the return of the thunderbolts, she immediately came out to welcome them.


    "Please forgive us for our rudeness!"


    The corners of Thunder''s eyes did not cross over as he returned with a noble etiquette.


    However, he secretly admired Great Witch''s shamelessness. According to the rules, the people in Sunset City could not divulge the secrets of the City Lord, especially the City Lord''s trump card. If they did, not only would they be expelled, they might even be sentenced to death.


    However, the evil Great Witch, in order to not fight at all, had actually told the envoy about the Sunset City''s fighting strength, especially the power displayed by the Teuton Capital. This caused the already dissatisfied envoy to calm down, and was put at a disadvantage in the upcoming trade.


    When the Golden Elves saw that Thunder did not have such an arrogant attitude, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, "I represent the noble Golden Elves to pay our respects to you. I hope that you can establish a trade relationship with us."


    Thunder knew that the Golden Elves''s King was male, and the Flower Elf and Moon Elf''s King were female. On the surface, it seemed like the three Highest Elves had a tacit understanding with each other, but in reality, there was also a hint of conflict of interest. For example, the trade between spring of life s, the inheritance of culture and so on, would more or less be a little hindrance.


    And Golden Elves Tribe was one of the three great upper elves that was closest to the Mongol Empire, so the pressure they were facing was naturally higher than the other two tribes. Due to the external pressure, the Golden Elves had no choice but to combine all of her power to push the war machine to its limit.


    So there was this line.


    Don''t look at how the Golden Elves Tribe was located in the north of the Sunset Forest, or how the Sunset City was located in the south. However, the existence of transfer array in this world, especially the Three Great Elves who had inherited the countless essence of the The Age of Elves, getting one or two transfer array s to assist them wasn''t a problem at all.


    Thunder asked with a smile, "We already know what your original intention is. The forging techniques of magicite cannons can also be traded, and even dimensional ring can be included in the trade menu. The only problem is, we only need Elemental Spring Water, so other things don''t have any attraction for us. "

 C161

    Golden Elves knew the problem was this.


    Thunder said: "magicite, we can hunt for ourselves; food, we can grow it; crafts, we can mine from the human world; Ancient Elven Magic, our strength system is huge enough; we don''t need to learn anything at the moment."


    Speaking to here, Golden Elves indeed had nothing else to say.


    What Golden Elves could provide were the few that Thunder had just mentioned, but all of them had been rejected by Thunder.


    The Sunset Forest had a lot of mineral resources, but digging was difficult. Not only was it a matter of the terrain and transportation, there were also the problems of the Magical Beast, the natives, and manpower. Even if the elves found a deposit, how many of them were willing to work hard and dig in the dark all day long, which greatly restricted their development.


    It was perfect, the Sunset City had a lot of minerals, a lot of laborers, a lot of finished products, all of them were needed by the Golden Elves. Especially magic weapons, as long as they obtained a large amount of magic weapons, the Golden Elves would be able to organize a strong magic army to launch a sneak attack against the Mongol Empire.


    Other than that, the Golden Elves could only answer truthfully, "Respected Sunset City Lord, the evil one has destroyed our peaceful lives, and in the past year, we have exhausted dozens of years of accumulated knowledge. Especially the Elemental Spring Water s, in the past year, we have already expended a hundred years of accumulated wealth. Now that you want us to take out a large amount of money to do business, that is a bit too much. "


    Hearing Golden Elves''s softening and retreating, he laughed thunderously, and so did he.


    It had only been accumulated for a hundred years, and even up till now, The Age of Elves still had more than three thousand years of history. Doesn''t that mean that Golden Elves still had three thousand years of accumulated wealth? With a clear hunting goal and a huge amount of upstream resources, coupled with a strong psychological advantage, anyone with the slightest knowledge of how to negotiate would know what to do.


    Thunder and Great Witch were laughing at this, not at Golden Elves''s submission.


    The next step was very simple. Thunder knew that he was not very good at this, so he gave full authority over the trade to Great Witch. As for himself, before he even had time to prepare for his closed-door training, he received a request from A Deliyanuo, saying that Rhine wanted to talk to him.


    Thunder had wanted to bring Ji Liqi back to Teuton Capital to meet him, but Rhine had instead brought A Deliyanuo to Sunset City.


    As an existence of the Domain level, Rhine was naturally received with the highest regard. Even the proud Golden Elves was alarmed by this, and took the initiative to welcome Rhine.


    "What a beautiful city!"


    Under the guidance of Thunder, Rhine walked leisurely, stepping on the stone floor, looking at the strange city, which looked like a rural farmland, Rhine asked, "A Deliyanuo said that this place was built according to the living environment of a human, there are no city walls, nor are there any super large buildings, everything is built on the basis of comfort. Before, I thought that you were someone who had no ambition, but now, I finally realized how smart you are. "


    Thunder smiled.


    Indeed, not many people in this world could be as casual as him. It was one thing to build a city in a place filled with Magical Beast and valiant aboriginals, but there were no city walls or even two large defensive structures. This was suicide.


    But just how many cities in this world would have so many peak s guarding them?


    For example, the Rice Bucket that was free all day and only knew how to eat, no matter how big it was, it was still a dragon. Three Gold Flying Dragon with the bloodline of Golden Dragon, this place was its territory.


    Not to mention the cow-headed warrior from the Mongol Empire, as well as many of Thunderclap''s followers. Furthermore, as long as there were people who had comprehended the Ranger''s Heart, under the joint surveillance of the Owl and the Earth Demon Mouse, they believed that there was no power in this world that could attack the Sunset City without any warning.


    With so many characteristics, it made the Sunset City special.


    After a round of hissing, Rhine finally met with the core members of the Sunset City as well as the Golden Elves''s representative. However, Rhine did not come here to ask for help. His purpose was similar to that of the Mage''s Guild, just that there was still a gap in their means.


    When they arrived at a place that could be considered a Chamber, everyone finally sat down.


    "Is it safe here?"


    Rhine looked around and asked with a serious face.


    Thunder nodded and said, "Yes, even though our city is mainly comfortable, there are still some necessary methods. Those totem pillars over there are constant Magic Barrier s, they have the effect of soundproofing, detection and magical isolation. Even the original headquarters of the dark spirit did not have such a style. "


    "That''s good."


    Rhine nodded, and then went straight to the point, "Thunder, I always thought I didn''t underestimate you, but your performance that day still surprised me a lot. How long have you been fighting your way out of the family? Five years? "It will only take six years at most for them to have such a family background. It''s enough to make those idiots of the Empire commit suicide out of shame."


    Thunder thanked him, "Thank you for your praise."


    With regards to Rhine''s strange behavior, this was the only thing Thunder could do.


    The existence of a Domain level was not something he could measure up to. Even if he had an even weirder way of thinking, he wouldn''t be able to say a single thing about it.


    Rhine asked, "Have you mastered the way to the Underground World?"


    Thunder knew this couldn''t be hidden.


    The reason the Mage''s Guild was so aggressive, wasn''t because of this underground passage. Wasn''t the actions he took in Teuton Capital before just exposing his trump card to the entire world?


    Therefore, Thunder didn''t intend to hide it from him. He nodded and replied, "Yes, we found an ancient abandoned underground passage. It''s just that this passage has been sealed by us."


    Rhine''s eyes twitched, he smiled and asked, "I remember that my good-for-nothing son bought a batch of postman crystal from Holy Roman Empire, and was then robbed by a mysterious bandit group, I believe those things fell into your hands."


    So the Holy Roman Empire had produced postman crystal. In order to subvert the Teutonic Kingdom, they really didn''t hold back at all.


    "Yes."


    Thunder knew what Rhine meant, and did not want to hide it, because there was no need to hide it from A domain expert.


    Rhine asked, "What are the conditions for us to share the transfer array?"


    Rhine''s question was straightforward enough, but Thunder stopped him.


    However, the Great Witch did not have the same problem with Thunder. He answered for Thunder: "There are very few things in this world that can attract us, I wonder what the mighty King Rhine can take out?"


    Facing the Great Witch''s challenge, Rhine happily replied, "First, my useless eldest son''s heir is disqualified, so you all don''t have to worry about his revenge in the future. Secondly, you will take half of our trading proceeds. "


    Facing Rhine''s sky-high price, Thunder was tempted.


    However, Great Witch was not so easy to fool. He indifferently analyzed: "First of all, First Prince is mainly about to fail. Right now he''s just a crippled wolf to us, an idiot who has violated your taboos and touched your bottom line. Even without us, he wouldn''t have been able to inherit your position. "


    Rhine smiled, agreeing to Great Witch''s words.


    Every country had its own secrets and its own bottom line. When Rhine was still strong and healthy, the First Prince plotted against the Throne, and even colluded with the Holy Roman Empire. The most hateful thing was to let the Undead''s natural nemesis, the Angel, enter the Teuton Capital.


    Therefore, Great Witch''s analysis was not wrong. Even without Thunder and the others, First Prince would not have been able to become the new Rhine, the master of Teuton.


    Great Witch continued to analyze: "As for the second condition, it is indeed extremely attractive, even we cannot reject it. All of our defenses are exposed to your eyes, and you can attack as you please, and kill as you please. In the end, our city will become your toy. "


    Rhine laughed, "You don''t trust us humans, but that makes sense."


    Rhine seemed to be in a good mood, and immediately put forward a new idea, "Since you guys are afraid of our infiltration, why don''t you help us find a teleportation location underground, so that we can establish our own teleportation channel, so that we won''t be able to infiltrate you guys, and what you paid for is just finding a master''s land in Underground World."


    The Great Witch asked directly: "What can we get?"


    Rhine replied, "Honor, I will give you the honor of building a Duchy. I will recognize you as independent duchies, but you must submit to us and become our first duchy. "


    Even if Rhine did not give them to them, the Sunset City would still have the taste of China, and would not be restricted by the Teutonic Kingdom at all.


    Therefore, Thunder said: "There is no need, there is no need for these fake names to appear between us. After all, A Deliyanuo is my wife and you are my father-in-law."


    almost wanted to cry in response to Thunder''s words. If it wasn''t for the fact that she felt that this wasn''t the right time to do so and she had some control over herself, she would have acted up immediately.


    Rhine was alarmed, "What do you need?"


    Thunder shook his head and said: "I, A Deliyanuo, will soon become my wife and finding a ownerless land in the Underground World for you is my betrothal gift."


    A Deliyanuo was so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    Rhine smiled.


    Thunder reminded them, "Currently, the Underground World is not very stable either. The two big elven empires seem to be on the verge of making a big move, and the depraved human is also showing signs of flaring up. Our underground layout is built under the protection of the Minotaur tribe, which is why we are able to catch our breath. If you guys were to go down and build a base, I''m afraid you would be ambushed beyond your imagination. "


    Rhine knew about the existence of the Minotaur tribe, so he smiled and replied, "Since the Holy See can build cities underground, we can build a base."


    Ji Liqi had once swore that he had learned from a group of Knights of Light and priests who boasted about their light and righteousness, and the Minotaur tribe had also encountered subterranean man who used their power of light. There was light energy beneath the ground. Clearly, it had come from the surface world.


    In the surface world, only Holy See possessed both the power of light and subterranean tunnel.


    Despite the fact that Rhine had leaked the secret, the news was even more shocking. This was because the Holy See had not only established a firm foothold in the Underground World, he had even built a city.


    Suddenly, Thunder understood why the Conclave Alliance was so anxious to take action against him. It turned out that they did not want to see the Holy See owning all the treasures by himself. Now, Rhine had sacrificed so much, so he didn''t have that kind of thought.

 C162

    All in all.


    Compared to the war of invasion of the Mongol Empire, the layout of the Holy See in the Underground World, the strangling and killing of the Conclave Alliance and Bo Yi of the Teutonic Kingdom, none of them were not preparing for the chaotic world that was about to come.


    Suddenly, his thunderbolt like state of mind, which had an understanding of the situation of the entire continent, opened up, and a clear mind flowed down, allowing him to relax even more.


    The Great Witch did not have the feeling of thunder, so he asked: "The Holy See has operated in the Underground World for nearly three hundred years before they managed to establish a city, what about you? Do you really want to be like the Holy See, slowly planning and gradually arranging your forces? "


    Rhine laughed, "How is that possible?" Take your transfer array for example. Normally, the most basic teleportation method would require a high level magicite. Even if we have more than two hundred years of storage, we can''t afford to spend so much. "


    The Great Witch would not ask a stupid question, Rhine''s following answer explained the whole story.


    Rhine said, "Firstly, we will borrow the power of the Magician to construct the most basic defenses in the shortest amount of time. Secondly, we want to hire Minotaur''s warriors to help us build and defend, the price will be easy to negotiate.


    Great Witch and the others listened but could not do anything.


    The warriors who hired Minotaur helped them build and defend, and that was an alliance, using the relationship of thunder to the greatest extent. The greatest benefit was not this, but the experience of surviving underground. With Minotaur''s help, the people Rhine had sent would be able to adapt to the survival and battle patterns of the Underground World as fast as they could. With Minotaur standing on the opposite side of the subterranean race, they would be able to stand as strong as they could, which was countless times smarter than being on the opposite side of the subterranean race from beginning to end.


    Thunder was willing to bet that Rhine would establish his first base underground at a miraculous speed.


    Since it was related to his tribe, the High Priest had the right to speak, so he asked, "Lord Rhine, please forgive this old man for asking, but how confident are you in establishing a base in a short time? Just how short is this short period of time? "


    Rhine thought for a moment, and then went straight to the point, "Since you''re an ally, I''ll be frank. Amongst them, there were many immortal lich s who could summon their skeleton army or even Abyss Monsters to assist in the construction. "In addition, we have also prepared a considerable amount of turned mud into stone scrolls, which is enough to protect the interior and exterior of the base area with hard stones."


    "What a genius idea!"


    Great Witch immediately praised.


    The High Priest sighed and said, "Your wisdom makes me feel ashamed. A simple mud stone can actually be used in such a place. I believe that the speed of your construction will create a legend. "


    Fossils are made of mud, that is, stones are turned into silt, while mud is turned into stone. The quicksand technique was another name for the fossils to turn into mud, and the Petrification Technique was another name for turning into stone. It was a very common and common magic. It wouldn''t be very expensive to make scrolls.


    Thunder nodded his head, the High Priest also seemed to support him. Great Witch also said, "We have no objections, looks like our alliance has been completed."


    "I hope we can cooperate well!" Rhine was the first to speak.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Thunder and the other two also expressed their agreement.


    What followed was a detailed discussion. It was complicated but crucial. It could even be said that a slight oversight could lead to a complete failure, so everyone was very serious.


    A shocking plan was slowly taking shape in such a solemn atmosphere.


    A Deliyanuo opened her eyes.


    She stared around her, afraid to face the person in front of her. What a pair of lustful eyes they were, and deep in their depths was a terrible desire to possess, a desire bordering on obsession.


    "Ting!"


    A Deliyanuo knew herself to be Chi Tong. Bare, long hair cascading down to cover a majestic chest, long and perfect legs with a large evil hand hovering above them. Even though she had flesh and blood, even though she had gone crazy several times over, the ice-cold water still caused her to be a little absent-minded when it rubbed against her skin.


    "You should call me husband."


    Thunder looked at A Deliyanuo with an evil smile.


    A Deliyanuo blushed.


    However, that ice-cold slippery feeling still caused A Deliyanuo to be clear-headed. She felt that the evil big hand was moving towards the top of the hill, and even wanted to attack the two cherry red points, but A Deliyanuo could not find any reason to resist.


    Perhaps it was as he had said, he was already his woman, whether it was body, spirit, or name.


    And it was precisely because of this thought that A Deliyanuo actually didn''t feel the slightest bit of unnaturalness. Instead, there was even a feeling of expectation for him to continue.


    At this time, it was already hazy outside, but the light drizzle began to spread Sunset City''s thoughts.


    This was the first time A Deliyanuo felt red in her heart. She felt no shame, not even a little unnatural, facing someone naked. She had always felt that this world was very safe and peaceful. No one could destroy everything here, no one could take everything from her.


    The wind was very light and the rain was very light. The world outside the window was very hazy.


    A Deliyanuo felt a sense of tranquility, but she felt that something was missing, and asked: "It seems to be missing something, but I just can''t remember, Ting, do you know?"


    Thunder smiled, looking at the drizzling rain, all he could see was a boundless expanse, and everything in front of him became unreal. At this moment, he clearly felt a thought, an uncontrollable thought. This thought was not only for women, but also for men, the elderly, and the children. It was a recollection of his previous life, and also a repetition of this life.


    When the thunder turned into a hand, he would become the most suitable pianist, and the piano in front of him would also appear leisurely.


    For some unknown reason, the thunderbolt had removed the soundproofing in the room, and as he looked out the window, he felt the emotions of the earth, reminiscing the sweet and spicy memories of his past life. His hands had evolved into the most beautiful melody:


    Beethoven was "sorrowful."


    To evolve into the best pianist, there is no lack of skill in itself. And at this moment, thunder played with the soul. It played with his past and present lives, played with his gains and losses, played with his disgraces, played with his own emotions.


    It started off with a rather long, extremely slow plank filled with sadness. It then turned into a fast plank, and the still sorrowful melody revealed a sliver of determination. The heavy introduction was full of the tragic atmosphere of ancient Greece, the eloquent tone had the air of a giant, without the lingering love of a child, the anger at fate and the spirit of adamancy in desperate times made the hearer''s blood boil.


    When it came to the second movement, it was warm and devout, like a lyrical, wordless song that became the theme. The embodiment of a love for life and for humanity, like the Apollo sun, shines clearly on every note.


    In the third movement, the beautiful melody seemed to have an unsteady mood, as if it was in a state of indecision. At the start, it was like a string of raindrops pouring down. The main theme was brimming with youth and uncontrollable vitality. Behind the laughter, there was slight uneasiness and restlessness. Although the theme of the major subdivision is clear, it also suggests mental instability with rapid movement. Interpolation expresses a truly strong and stable will in a firm and manifesto tone.


    Confidence and ease seemed to become synonymous with thunder at this moment.


    The thunder then opened the soundproofing enchantment.


    He knew why he had to go through so much trouble to open and close it. It turned out to be his shared heart.


    Thunder had always possessed flower key, so it was possible for him to evolve his skills. However, he did not have any, and he was very stingy in collecting the beautiful pieces of music that did not belong to this world, hiding this beauty in his own selfishness. During his previous life of enlightenment, Lei saw his past life. He saw his family, his friends, his first love. In this life, he saw even more people who were worthy enough for him to protect with his life.


    Therefore, he wished that his family and friends in this life could share his feelings and hear the heavenly music that did not belong to this world.


    "All musicians should be ashamed in front of you."


    A Deliyanuo looked at the Thunder God with a hazy gaze. That kind of music which could shake the soul made her feel that thunder, and she felt that her own soul had also been purified, becoming so pure that it was flawless.


    Thunder gently pulled A Deliyanuo into her embrace, extending her hand out, slowly stroking A Deliyanuo''s flawless face, continuing on. She walked past the tall hills, brushed by a cherry red spot, and finally formed a circle around him.


    He could feel the sensitivity, and he could feel the acceleration of his blood, but A Deliyanuo didn''t resist at all. He stuck to Thunder, and his accelerated breathing landed on Thunder''s face, as he stared at Thunder''s intelligent eyes.


    A Deliyanuo had a lot to say and a lot to ask, but she felt that there was no need to ask, because she could see the answer in Thunder''s eyes.


    The lightning lightly struck A Deliyanuo''s face, bringing out an enticing flush.


    Frankly speaking: "My A Deliyanuo, I always felt that you were difficult to guess in the past, and was not perfect. "Now I finally understand that there is no perfect person in this world, including me. I was originally just a small person, a person who couldn''t possibly have you at all, and it is already my fortune to have you now. Why should I fuss about the flaws you once committed?"


    Yes, she was once a common person in the real world, a person who did not belong to anyone. Now, with such achievements, to have a woman like A Deliyanuo, was already an extreme type of happiness.


    People have their own contradictions and two sides.


    Sometimes, A Deliyanuo was very charming, making him seem impure. Sometimes, she would be very useful, sacrificing certain people to achieve certain goals. Sometimes, she would be brave, accepting harsh choices for the sake of love. However, how could there be a perfect woman in this world? Some were bewitching, some were willful, some were beneficial, and some were filled with infatuation. A Deliyanuo was already considered an extremely rare woman.


    Thunder was once a nobody, it was impossible to ask for too much.


    Thunder finally awoke from his stupor, only then did he realize his true intentions. Fortunately, it was not too late, at the very least the people he should be able to control were all in his hands.


    A Deliyanuo was pleasantly surprised, feeling that everything she had done was worth it.


    But when she wanted to say something, to express something, the evil lightning did not give her the opportunity to speak. The evil hands began to invade her body. At first, it was those two white balls that were pressed into a distorted shape, and then the ice-cold feeling of smoothness slowly spread throughout her body.


    The low and deep stimulation finally forced A Deliyanuo to let out a low groan.


    The lightning in A Deliyanuo''s eyes was pure. This was not a pure and pure kind of desire, but was a pure kind of desire. A pure desire, a simple desire.


    Maybe A Deliyanuo had opened her heart to the lightning, without holding back at all.


    This was a real couple.


    From this moment onwards, Thunder and A Deliyanuo could be considered as real husband and wife.

 C163

    Using his own strength to suppress the Four Great peak, and even destroy a body that had successfully stepped into the Saints and possessed divinity, he had even become the strongest person below the Saints s.


    However, no one had expected that such a martial arts man, a martial arts fanatic who was focused on cultivation, would actually play a heavenly music that no master in this world could play. Even the arrogant Golden Elves, the Rhine who had heard countless moving music, the Evil Eye of the old wizard who had hundreds of years of experience, were all subdued by the sound of thunder.


    However, this atmosphere was quickly overshadowed by a piece of news:


    Sen Deluosi escaped.


    The countless secrets of the imperial palace that he was in control of, as well as the layout of the Royal Knight Group, especially the defensive structure of the city, the Knight of the peak, Sen Deluosi, had actually escaped. Sen Deluosi betraying him was in despair towards the First Prince, and was a huge blow to his prestige.


    First Prince ordered for Sen Deluosi to be killed, and Rhine only ordered for Sen Deluosi to be executed with the word "kill".


    It could be said that, in this world, other than the Ottoman Empire s and comparable Mongol Empire s, there were no other powers that dared to take him in.


    Thunder had never thought that a dignified Royal Knight like him would be reduced to such a state. Thunder was always thinking that a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. This was because this Royal Knight had a profound strength and had an illustrious identity, so no matter how weak he was, he could at least admit defeat.


    But now it had become a fact. Sen Deluosi escaped towards Ottoman Empire with the countless secrets of the Teutonic Kingdom.


    However, if Thunder knew that Sen Deluosi would be assassinated within a few days, and it was a high level assassination, and there were even times when Shadow Knight played with him. He couldn''t even sleep soundly. No matter how powerful his position was, no matter how wonderful his future prospects were, he still had to live to enjoy it.


    Thus, after careful planning, Sen Deluosi chose to go with the Ottoman Empire.


    Rhine secretly sent a message to Thunderclap, hoping that he could deal with this matter personally. After all, this matter was caused by him, so it would naturally be the dark spirit who dealt with it. As for the matter of Thunder wanting to personally go and chase them, and using a bounty, that was Thunder''s problem. As long as Ottoman Empire did not get the secret carried by Sen Deluosi.


    Thunder was a little curious about the secrets Sen Deluosi was carrying, but after guessing, it only had information on "them" or two things related to the underground strategy that was currently under way. To Thunder, this wasn''t anything worth paying attention to. After all, Thunder was no longer the same as before.


    He had originally wanted to use money to defeat everything, but for the safety of the underground and Sunset City, Thunder had decided to personally come here. Of course, Thunder took Ji Liqi and chased.


    A Wandering Poet bringing a demonic language beast followed a team that was not too big but was very elite. They did not do what a Wandering Poet should do but instead, fell asleep with relish.


    "Boss, this Wandering Poet is too strange."


    A young Mercenary looked at Thunder, who was enjoying the ride in the carriage, with a complicated expression and asked the Captain s beside him.


    The Mercenary gave the young Mercenary a slap on the head and shouted, "As the one who has been hired, you should save the trouble of trying to get more information from the owner. In fact, he''s actually the First Expert of our caravan. Have you ever seen a Wandering Poet with a high level demonic language beast before? Have you ever seen a Wandering Poet hunting a third stage Magical Beast for food with just a single glance? "


    After the young Mercenary was awakened by the boss, he immediately flew towards the front of the caravan at his fastest speed.


    Mercenary was also a little curious about Lei Lei, but even though he was curious, he didn''t dare to look down on this professional master who was obviously pretending to be Wandering Poet.


    Forget about the rarity of high level demonic language Beasts, just the ability to easily kill Rank 3 Magical Beast was not something he could contend against. Although he was a Captain of a C Class Mercenary and had the cultivation of Sixth Order, he had a nagging feeling that the Wandering Poet in front of him was very dangerous.


    Therefore, the Captain warned his own people not to provoke lightning.


    "So it turns out that we have arrived at Ottoman Empire''s territory."


    When Thunder looked at Ottoman Empire, who was known as the First in the World Ranker, his first impression was Yan Ming. Along the way, the scouts and checkpoints faithfully carried out their duties. None of them would let down their guard for the sake of a common caravan.


    With a perfect army system and strict military rules, it was no wonder that he could become a powerful nation in First in the World.


    Ottoman Empire''s business was not developed. The west and south were all enemies, so naturally there was no trade relationship. The north was the Sunset Wasteland and the desert, not to mention trade, there was only a little trade relationship between the east and the desert.


    To think that Ottoman Empire, who possessed a large number of troops, wouldn''t be crushed in such a sealed environment. On the contrary, it gave them a chance to catch their breath.


    The reason the Ottoman Empire s had been able to become empires in such a short period of time was not only because of their decadence and decline, but also because they had the heart of a powerful nation and a sense of pride in their own people.


    The enmity with the Teutonic Kingdom, the friction with the Holy Roman Empire, the strife with the Wasteland bandit, the clash with the desert civilization, all of the time, caused the Ottoman Empire to grow and be baptized in the flames of war. Although every nation on the continent wanted to know how the Ottoman Empire was able to endure such a continuous battle, and where their inconceivably strong economy and confidence originated from, no one was able to find out.


    Finding the answer to this question was also one of the reasons why Thunder personally appeared.


    The Mercenary sighed: "We will soon reach the border town. This time, we brought back enough plant seeds, and one of them is not recorded in the Empire''s records. If the seed can be of great use, we can rest and go back to our old home to live the lives of rich people. "


    A Berserker wearing heavy armor answered: "Boss, our seeds were obtained by helping the central forest''s aboriginals complete a hunting mission. According to them, we can cultivate them into alchemy materials, so I believe that it should be of great use."


    Mercenary laughed and replied, "That''s right, if the elves have not lied to us, we are indeed rich."


    Hearing that, the people from the Mercenary all revealed joyous smiles.


    Ottoman Empire had a very strange rule: If a citizen brought back a valuable plant seed, that person could receive a corresponding reward. If it was an ordinary reward, then it would definitely not attract anyone. But Ottoman Empire''s rewards were extremely exaggerated, it was enough to make a group of a hundred people stop and live a leisurely life.


    From the information that he shared with "them", Thunder learned that the Ottoman Empire had reached a secret contract with the central forest''s elves, allowing them to export the techniques to the Ottoman Empire. The Ottoman Empire, on the other hand, provided them with some essential protection.


    Ottoman Empire learned how to grow plants from the elves and De Luyi. They were able to grow plants that far surpassed other countries. It was said that the Ottoman Empire was able to support tens of millions of people without a lot of land, and it was all thanks to these skills he learned from the Elves and De Luyi.


    With this skill, he would naturally be interested in rare and valuable seeds. He would do his best to gather them and enrich the Ottoman Empire''s heritage.


    It had to be said that Ottoman Empire was simply too clever, using the least amount to get the most fruits.


    "Everyone, be on your guard!"


    When the Mercenary received the warning signal from the thieves, he immediately entered battle mode.


    The corner of Thunder''s eyes twitched, and his lips curled up. However, Thunder thought this caravan was powerful enough, and could not be compared to ordinary bandits. Moreover, the military security here was very tight, and they were very close to the border town, so nothing big should have happened. He didn''t expect this group of bandits to be so daring as to openly attack and rob this caravan so close to the town.


    However, Lei suddenly thought of something, and the sarcasm turned into an innocent smile.


    When a surging wave of seventh step appeared, Thunder was sure of his guess.


    "Hand over your things and I''ll forgive you this time!"


    A very melodious female voice shook the entire audience, shocking the group of timid merchants, but caused the arrogant Mercenary s to gulp down their saliva.


    When Thunder came out of the carriage and took a look, he finally understood why.


    With pointy ears, long green hair, exquisite facial features, a full body, sexy clothing that was not covered by a few pieces of cloth, and a noble identity as an elf, these Mercenary s who had not tasted women for months all had burning desires.


    If not for the fact that the elf in front of them was a character from master level, the Mercenary would have already taken action.


    Mercenary would not be blinded by the flame of desire, he knew that the elf in front of him could not be touched, because the empire had an agreement with the elf and could not be broken, otherwise, death would not be the end of it.


    Therefore, the Mercenary stood out and said, "Esteemed Elf Master, may I ask why sire is obstructing us? If it''s our fault, please speak out. "


    "One of you stole something from us, something very important," the elf shouted. If you do not hand it over, it will seriously affect the friendship between us elves and your empire! "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If the relationship between the Empire and the Elves ended at their hands, then even if they were to be strangled, it would only be a light matter for them to implicate their families.


    "Who?"


    Mercenary instinctively shouted out, and then shouted: "Everyone surround the caravan, do not let anyone escape, let our noble elven masters inspect."


    The elf did not expect the Mercenary to cooperate so well. After thinking for a while, he said: "I am alone after all, I cannot possibly inspect everyone thoroughly. It would be better if you help me find him. When he has a very clever disguise, he can disguise himself as any occupation, but he should have a powerful Magical Beast that disguises itself as a hen at his side. "


    "It''s that Wandering Poet!"


    The young Mercenary from before roared.


    Mercenary didn''t waste time with words, he immediately led everyone to surround and kill the carriage containing the lightning. All of the archer s gathered their energy, all of them secretly activated their battle spirit, allowing the strongest Battle skills to instantly explode.


    Mercenary shouted, "Quickly come down to be examined by us!"


    The elf reminded them, "You all must be careful, he is an extremely powerful evil assassin, at least in terms of his Eighth Order. The ring on his finger is the sacred relic of my people, the object he stole. As long as you can capture him, we will report to your Emperor and reward you with a noble title. "


    When all the Mercenary heard about the noble title, their eyes immediately turned red.


    A man struggles all his life for money, women, and rights. In this world, the aristocrats were perfectly able to satisfy all three of these at the same time, and Ottoman Empire, who was proud of her military skills, was even more so.


    Thunder didn''t get out of the car. Instead, he asked, "Elf, do you think these scheming Magic Scholars will be able to eat me just because of these little kittens and puppies?"

 C164

    "Kill!"


    The elven Magic Scholar only had one word for Thunderclap''s arrogant attitude, his reaction.


    The powerful Arrows, flickering dou qi and overbearing Battle skills all called towards the old horse carriage. In front of such concentrated power, even Great Swordmaster s and Great jockey s of Eighth Order would only feel a headache, much less a mere old carriage.


    Along with the old horse, the old carriage instantly disintegrated into dust and blood flew into the air. However, no one could be seen escaping from inside the carriage. All they could see was sand and dust filling the air.


    Swoosh!


    An armored arrow pierced through the sand and struck the center of the carriage.


    However, the battle qi explosion that he had imagined did not happen, not even the most basic ripples of power. The Armored Explosion Arrow seemed to have shot into another world, never to return.


    Swoosh!


    The elf was not discouraged.


    The Armored Explosion Arrow was just a tiny bit small just now. Now it was time for the main character to appear. One must know that the Elves were magic scholars, not archer. Even though she was an elven master with dual magic and martial arts cultivation, her armor-exploding arrows were just prepared for the following magic:


    "Great travellers who roam the world. Please stop and take pity on them. I will use my future limitless possibilities as a gift, and seek to advance the distant path of the Modern divergence, bringing the lost sheep in front of you back to the endless journey that will never end ¡ª the gate of the stars! "


    A teleportation gate that looked exactly like the prison of divergence appeared, and directly swallowed everything within ten metres of the carriage. Even the besieging Mercenary s were no exception.


    "I have to say, you are truly ruthless. So vicious that you don''t seem like Elves."


    Thunder''s figure suddenly appeared behind the Elven Magic Scholar, and a large hand slowly grabbed at the Elven Magic Scholar''s shoulder.


    However, just as Thunder''s hand was halfway through the process, it stopped because he astonishedly discovered that he was poisoned. He didn''t know when, but he had been poisoned.


    "Poison the elves!"


    Thunder exclaimed.


    To be able to quietly poison someone like this, the only thing that could match the Elves was the Poison the elves that had disappeared for countless years. The Poison the elves was a rare branch of the Elemental Fairy and was the most powerful Potion Master in history. It was said that it was once the servant of a certain god, but ever since the death of this god, it had disappeared from the continent''s history.


    "Too late to know!"


    The Elven Magic Scholar''s body suddenly became thinner, and turned into a lump of primordial smoke.


    If it was normal smoke, it would have been fine, but the scariest thing was that this smoke had poison that was not inferior to the eight-colored Dragon Breath in the rice bucket. As soon as the thunder came in contact, he felt his life force being rapidly dispersed. The Qi around his body started to rage, showing signs of losing control of his internal force.


    "Interesting!"


    After watching the aura of the Elven Magic Scholar dissipate, Thunder helplessly smiled.


    This time, his smile was really helpless and bitter. He never thought that he, who even the Saints could pester for a bit, would be toyed with by a mere Magic Scholar. The most interesting thing was that this Fairy Magic Scholar had left a spatial coordinate on his body so that the enemy could find him anytime and anywhere.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Thunder himself was very clear about the spatial coordinate, he wouldn''t have known that the Elven Magic Scholar''s ultimate goal was to mess with him.


    As for the poisonous fog, it was easily expelled from the body by the thunder, condensing into a small cloud of poisonous gas.


    Poison was useless against lightning who had inner strength. Under sudden attacks, they might be able to interfere, but if the thunder was prepared, then it wouldn''t have any effect on the thunder. After all, Thunder''s body was a devil seed, and had been tempered by the rules of the Heavenly Crystal. Adding on the incomparably pure, incomparable inner force skill, which had an extremely good effect in being able to resist poisons, the poisons which caused the heads of everyone in the continent to hurt, posed no threat to Thunder at all.


    Thunder carefully kept the poison, muttering to himself, "What an interesting poison, most likely they wouldn''t even last three minutes after being hit by a normal peak, and would fall down already, becoming their captives. Poison the elves is indeed worthy of being the most famous pharmacist in the continent.


    Looking at the corpses that littered the ground, Thunder let out a helpless sigh and continued his journey.


    In this world, not everyone could have a body as resistant as a giant dragon''s like thunder. Under the evil means of the Poison the elves, the originally lively caravans could only use their own lives to make up for their ignorance and foolishness. It was a tragedy to listen to the words of a completely unfamiliar Poison the elves, even if it was called a deer or a horse.


    Thunder was in no mood to pay attention to their corpses. The passing caravans or patrolling scouts would take care of everything.


    Right now, there was only one thing in Thunder''s mind: Which faction did this Poison the elves represent?


    Thunder knew that this was a trap, a very terrifying and extremely dangerous trap. This was because Thunder was going to their home ground, and also had to take a risk to assassinate a peak Great jockey who was protected very well. In such a difficult situation, the danger was obvious. There was even the possibility that Sen Deluosi''s escape was a trap, a trap that said that he wasn''t afraid that you wouldn''t come. One could tell the benefits from the appearance of the Poison the elves.


    However, this quest was always more dangerous.


    The death aura of the Shadow Knight could not be used as an assassin, and with his stiff personality, it was hard for him to accomplish anything. There were too many chores to do in the Great Magister High Priest, it was impossible to escape from his grasp; the size of the Minotaur was too conspicuous, not to mention being an assassin, he could not even be a scout.


    Only Thunder was suitable for such a selection.


    However, the appearance of the Poison the elves, especially that arrogant spatial coordinate, allowed Thunder to find a way to break through.


    Without needing to waste any words, Thunder immediately abandoned his pretense and forcefully stuffed the extremely annoying Ji Liqi who was about to stay in the dimensional ring back in. He transformed into a shadow and directly disappeared under everyone''s surveillance.


    "What!?" What are you guys doing! "


    When a skinny old man heard his subordinate''s report, he almost went berserk. However, the wand in his hand was not polite at all. He directly knocked on the reporter''s head with all his might.


    The one who reported this was a well-built, black-clothed, elven man with a black battle bow that hid a deathly aura. Judging from the strength of his body, the elf man in front of him was at least a master level task, and he was actually being treated like this by the skinny old man.


    However, the elf guy didn''t mind at all, he even replied fearfully: "Honorable Master Priestess, this person is even more troublesome than we expected. His speed is so fast that it''s unbelievable, even your subordinate feels extremely ashamed, maybe only the legendary peak assassin is qualified to fight against him."


    The priest finally calmed down and waved his hand, "This matter is indeed beyond your capabilities. You may leave."


    "Yes, Lord High Priest."


    The elf man quietly retreated, his movements extremely careful, as if he was afraid of making any other noises that would strike at the priest''s nerves. To be able to cause a grand person of Master level to fear him to such an extent was indeed not something that an ordinary person could accomplish.


    The priest did not make any move, but asked, "Now, you have made him aware of our existence."


    The female Poison the elves Magic Scholar who had marked the spatial coordinate on Thunder''s body appeared leisurely in the darkness, but she wasn''t bowing as humbly as the male elf and responded rudely, "Esteemed Priestess, my movements were approved by the Elders Guild without the approval of the temple. Furthermore, I have already marked his body with the spatial coordinate, so as long as we are willing, we can find him at any time. If it was not because the elders did not want to alarm us and wanted us to lose this trump card, he would have been surrounded and killed by us long ago. "


    The temple master said expressionlessly: "Wei Weikesi, don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are the King''s daughter. Although the Elders Guild is in your hands, causing our Kingdom to become involved in human strife, as the God''s Priestess, are we just going to sit back and watch the Poison the elves race walk towards its doom?"


    There was no ripple of language, but it was filled with the fury of a priest of the temple.


    Wei Weikesi replied with a smile, "Let''s talk about it after you are able to communicate with our gods. Having lost your divine protection, you have already lost the qualifications to advance to Saints.


    Maybe Wei Weikesi''s words were too ear-piercing, or maybe what Wei Weikesi had said was the truth, causing the Temple Master to blush and be unable to say anything.


    Wei Weikesi condescendingly looked at the priest of the temple and said: "I know that you all want to secretly contact that person in hopes of obtaining the teleportation coordinates of the Underground World and regaining the authority to speak. However, we were not the only ones who had such thoughts. De Luyi also had such thoughts, the Empire''s nobles, and even the people from the Holy Roman Empire were also targeting him. Right now, he has already affected the nerves of the entire continent. No matter who it is, their eyes will never leave him. "


    The priest seemed to have thought of a possibility, and his lips curved up in a sinister smile.


    Wei Weikesi said: "Esteemed Chief Priest, Wei Weikesi advises you to guard your own responsibilities and take good care of the people of the Holy See. Right now, the person who this world wanted to kill the most was the Holy See, because the Holy See did not want others to share the benefits of the underground with them. If you make irreparable mistakes because of your negligence, I believe that not only us, but also others will not let you go. "


    "Humph!"


    The chief priest snorted and was about to leave.


    Wei Weikesi didn''t seem to want to let go of the temple master so easily. He reminded him: "Lord Chief Reverend, Wei Weikesi has to remind you: the Holy Roman Empire is not an iron plate either. The Holy Roman Empire''s royal family has secretly obstructed the Holy See''s movements. Perhaps you can look for a way to break through from here and use it to get rid of them to buy us more time. "


    If the Holy Roman Empire''s royal family wanted to break away from her control, then they had to fight for more authority, and the Underground World was undoubtedly the best way to break through. However, the Holy See didn''t want anyone else to share the Underground World with them, so she had to die.


    Wei Weikesi''s words did indeed make sense.


    However, the priest of the temple did not care about the ruse between the Holy Roman Empire and the royal family. He was thinking about something else, a different possibility.


    Wei Weikesi did not notice the expression of the temple master as he continued to act in a domineering manner, "There are still others that we have to control and control the other powers'' infiltration. When we were planning to assassinate an important member of Sunset City, we even assassinated one of his followers. When we angered him, Sen Deluosi actually saved us a lot of energy. Right now, the people in your temple must protect him well and not give him the space to move freely. As the master of the dark spirit, his assassination skills must be way beyond ordinary imagination. "


    At this time, the temple master completely ignored Wei Weikesi and left.


    Wei Weikesi saw the figure of the temple master and laughed sinisterly: "In fact, even without your temple, our Elders Guild can handle this matter perfectly. It''s just that you guys still have some value in using them, so I''ll let you guys live a little longer for now. "

 C165

    The internal strife of Poison the elves had nothing to do with lightning, even if it was, lightning would turn it into nothing.


    However, Thunder''s actions had directly disrupted the enemy''s plans, or at least the Poison the elves''s plans. When they saw Thunder nearly disappear under their surveillance and the spatial coordinate almost activated to chase after him, the king of the Poison the elves stopped Wei Weikesi''s reckless actions and transferred all his power back to the capital of the Ottoman Empire ¡ª ¡ª Glory City.


    In this world, every famous place had a code name, and Glory City, as the spirit of the Ottoman Empire, was impressively one of the most outstanding ones. If it was said that Miracle City, who was proclaiming that she would never fall down, and was filled with hope and dreams, was the spirit of the Mercenary, then the Glory City was the pride of the citizens of the Ottoman Empire.


    This city had once buried Saints s who had two digits in size. s had once swallowed an army of close to a million, causing their vitality to be greatly damaged.


    When the Poison the elves refocused all of their energy back to the Glory City, Lei was actually leisurely wandering around in the wilderness, tempering himself, seizing the opportunity to raise his strength and give the enemy a surprise. The Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was an inconceivable martial arts, it was a crystallization of the blood and sweat that a saint had left behind. Every increase in level would bring about an earth-shattering change, and every small improvement would benefit the lightning greatly.


    If Thunder could comprehend Jin Chenxi''s words, then the glory of his first peak would belong to him.


    Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, Thunder used his flower key to evolve into an ordinary warrior of the fourth step. He slowly walked into the city gate of Glory City.


    Logically speaking, a warrior of the fourth step was not low, but in Ottoman Empire where experts were as numerous as the clouds, it was not worth mentioning. This was because the Ottoman Empire was established by martial arts, and had not changed for hundreds of years. This country was the country of the strong, and this country was the paradise for the brave.


    In the other nations of Grace Mainland, warriors of the first rank could enter the army to serve; warriors of the third rank could find a decent position in the army; Warriors who had the Fifth Stage title could obtain the title of "Expert" and a considerable amount of status; However, in the Ottoman Empire, only Second Order warriors were allowed to enter the army; the Third Order Warriors were considered captains, and the Fifth Stage Warriors were barely considered outstanding, but they had no affinity with the word "experts" and were only able to get the title of Captain. On the other hand, the seventh step Warriors were only able to get the position of a Captain in a small army, and it was impossible for them to protect the entire territory.


    The strength of the Ottoman Empire''s martial wind was definitely not inferior to the Mongol Empire''s. This was the greatest power that the Ottoman Empire was known as.


    While Thunder was leisurely walking on the busy street, what entered his eyes was the warriors who didn''t have any power background, while the elite warriors that were not often seen appeared in groups here. Some of them had arranged to go to a bar to have fun, some seemed to have a trade, and some were handing in a mission.


    However, because of the gathering of a large number of warriors, the security here was not low. Not only did the martial artists'' rudeness not cause any chaos here, on the contrary, they flourished and flourished the Glory City. A strong country, a prosperous market, a well-organized structure. No wonder the Ottoman Empire could become a strong country in First in the World.


    Although the Glory City was not famous for its commercial prosperity, nor was it known for its large-scale growth, Lei could still feel it. Seeing the prosperity of the Glory City was at least not something that the Teuton Capital could compare to.


    After wandering around for a bit, Thunder finally found a decent hotel before the sunset. After paying a few silver coins, he received the right to stay for the night and a sumptuous dinner.


    With Thunder''s abilities, he could definitely stay in the best and most luxurious hotel in Glory City. However, in order to make things convenient, Thunder chose to keep a low profile. However, tonight was the first time he had to act in a high-profile manner. After all, this was the first time he had been here, and he was unfamiliar with this place. Thus, he needed some extra help.


    When night completely swallowed up the earth and became the ruler of the continent, thunder began to strike.


    Borrowing the cover of darkness, Thunder tried to retract his aura as much as possible, using his ghostly speed to attack the rich and powerful area where only nobles could live. Without encountering any obstructions, he slaughtered his way into a noble mansion that seemed to be of high status.


    "You''re here."


    A pitifully thin old man stopped writing, but did not look up.


    "Yes."


    Thunder slowly appeared from the darkness and came to sit in front of the old man, but he did not speak further.


    The old man said: "Ever since I heard about Sen Deluosi''s betrayal, I knew that you guys would come and disturb my peaceful life for the past ten years. It''s just that I didn''t think it would be you, not them. "


    Thunder said, "It seems like you have already forgotten your duty to actually use the word ''disturb''."


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "Anyone who lives in a place for their entire life will have feelings for each other. Moreover, there are my family here, and there is everything about me. I am not a wooden person."


    Thunder said, "But you are one of them, you will be born."


    The old man became a little angry and shouted: "They! They! I tremble at the word and have nightmares that they will come and slaughter my family and make all my life go down the drain. Although I am their descendant and a pawn that they left behind in the Empire, I never thought of myself as an immortal one. I am a living existence. "


    Thunder helplessly replied, "Okay, I will pass on your words. But you have to help me this time, you know what I need, noble Lord Count. "


    The old man was provoked by the Lord Count''s addressing, he finally calmed down and said: "I know that this time''s matter is the same as ten years ago, so I had long prepared everything I wanted. All the information you need is in the second row of the four books in the bookshelf.


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder stood up, putting his target into his dimensional ring.


    The Old Count said, "Ten years ago, I have already helped you. Now, I will help you once again. I don''t want a third time, and I don''t want my son to inherit my pathetic identity. "


    Thunder nodded.


    Everyone had their own choices. The ancestors of the Old Count were once a part of the "them", but because of the mission, they had to stay in the Ottoman Empire as a spy. After hundreds of years of struggle, the Old Count family faithfully carried out their responsibilities and provided the Teutonic Kingdom with all the information they needed. But today, the Old Count did not want to continue. He wanted to become the real Count of the Ottoman Empire and not them.


    For such a choice, they would usually choose to wash. Special organizations like them, the dark spirit s and the dark group s that walked in death and darkness would never allow any form of betrayal. No matter who it was, once they betrayed, the price they had to pay was death. But Thunder felt that the Old Count had already let them down, and had let them down, so he chose to help the Old Count fulfill his last wish.


    Of course, they were not Thunder''s subordinates. Thunder would only help to persuade him, but he did not have the ability to make the final decision, so the life and death of Old Count was still in their hands.


    Just when Lei wanted to leave, Old Count seemed to have suddenly discovered something good and reminded them: "Respected Sir Thunder, I must remind you that Ottoman Empire is ten times more terrifying than you think. If my guess is not wrong, the Ottoman Empire had long ago opened up a path to the Demon World, secretly engaging in evil trade with the demons. Therefore, it is possible for you to not only face experts from the Grace Mainland, but also demons from the Demon World. "


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder thanked him sincerely.


    Even if it was just a guess from Old Count, with this old fox''s eyesight and position in Ottoman Empire, he believed that he would not be wrong.


    There was no doubt about the strength of the Demon World. It was said that they were also a world, a complete world, only that they were a country without faith, a terrifying world that only knew how to fight and kill. It was said that everyone there was an expert, a rarely seen master in the Grace Mainland who was only a basic level of strength in the Demon World.


    If the Demon World really were to interfere in this matter, then Thunder''s situation wouldn''t be appropriate.


    However, the lightning suddenly thought of something: Why would Poison the elves that had disappeared for so many years suddenly appear in Grace Mainland?


    When Thunder thought of this possibility, he also began to reassess his own ability.


    "Goodbye."


    Thunder thought as he disappeared into the darkness.


    "I hope we never meet."


    Old Count replied with a helpless smile, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Just as Thunderclap left, knocking and questioning voices sounded from outside, "Father, what''s going on inside? I thought I heard you. "


    "Come in."


    Old Count continued to work even harder than before.


    The son of the Old Count entered. He was a standard aristocrat of the Empire, but he was not as lowly as his father. This was because he was a master, a sword master with a bit of fame in the Glory City.


    The swordsman''s son frowned and asked, "Father, did something bad happen just now?"


    Old Count did not reply. He quickly signed his name on a magic contract and gave it to his sword master son, saying: "Son, sign your name on it. From now on, you are our family''s Family Head, you must shoulder the clan''s glory and inheritance."


    The swordsmaster''s son was surprised. "Father, is it that man?" Do I need my son to help? "


    Old Count laughed heartily, and said: "If you could hold on for a single breath in that person''s hands, then I wouldn''t have to be like that. This person''s power is not something that you and I can deal with. The best way is for you to not interfere in this matter. If you want to die, then I will die.


    It was clear that the Old Count did not place too much hope on Thunder, as he expected that "they" would come to clean up the mess.


    "Father!"


    The swordsman''s son pleaded in a sobbing voice, "Father, tell me this man''s secret. I will do everything I can to protect you, even at the cost of our noble titles."


    Who said nobles didn''t have kinship?


    Old Count felt that he was already satisfied with having such a son, so he naturally didn''t want to ask too much. He merely waved his hand and said with a helpless and desolate tone: "It''s useless. If you want to save my life, you can only rely on that person''s pity. "


    After pausing for a moment, Old Count said, "Go back and forget about what happened tonight. Even if I die, don''t meddle in what happened tonight."


    Finished speaking, the Old Count did not care about the reaction of the Sword Master and his son, and turned to look at the bright moon hanging outside the window, feeling abnormally calm, as though he was dead.

 C166

    "What a magnificent palace. Is this really just the residence of a Count?"


    Thunderclap looked at the Count''s manor in front of him, feeling the helplessness of a rat dragging a turtle.


    After Sen Deluosi fled to the Ottoman Empire with the secret of the Teutonic Kingdom, he made the latter extremely happy and immediately bestowed him the title of Count. Although Sen Deluosi was also a Count in the Teutonic Kingdom, a Count of the same Kingdom naturally could not be compared with an Count of the same Empire.


    The most depressing thing was that the generous Ottoman Emperor had even gifted Sen Deluosi with a majestic palace, it was this palace that was almost like a fortress.


    The ancient, simple, and sturdy palace didn''t have any art or luxurious aura, and it only gave people a strict level difference. Anyone who came to this palace would have the thought that the person who lived there was an illustrious aristocrat.


    "Good defensive power."


    Thunder turned in a direction, making a basic assessment of the palace''s defensive capabilities.


    The professional master in this place was merely the identity of a patrol officer; a high level job, in this place, was just a patrol officer and the most powerful force here was not Sen Deluosi, the Great jockey, but rather the power of four Magic Scholars whose auras were so secretive that it was hard to detect.


    If not for the power level of Thunder being comparable to the Saints, and the angle being so high, then how could such an exaggerated power only be described as "not bad". It was likely that even the Grand Duchy''s Imperial Palace did not have such an exaggerated defensive strength.


    However, Thunder knew that these were just the surface strength. The real killing power was more than ten times more terrifying than this, even if the Saint realm expert was lying in ambush here, Thunder would not find it strange.


    "I''ve teased you guys for close to a month. It seems like you guys have gathered all your strength here. This is the biggest challenge I''ve faced since I was born! "


    Accompanied by endless sighs, the thunder quietly slipped back into the darkness.


    Ever since he met the Poison the elves, Thunder had been wandering around with his enemies, and he had tried his best to seize the time to cultivate the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. Although he did not have a qualitative breakthrough, he still had a small gain. At the very least, he should have been a little bit stronger than when he had surrounded and annihilated the Four Great peak s of the dark group.


    "According to the information, even if the palace is changed, there will still be experts monitoring it, so it is not feasible to use the loophole of change of defense to infiltrate. However, the information also listed a few openings, one of which is most useful: Because the people who live in the palace are all distinguished figures, the temporary photo of the hotel''s chef inside the palace cannot handle it, it is urgent to recruit a skilled chef, and I have the flower key, so it is no problem for me to disguise as a special chef. "


    Thinking of this, Thunder immediately had a plan.


    "Are you a foreign chef? He felt that he had the ability to fulfill our demands! "Alright, please personally cook a few dishes for me to test under our surveillance."


    Seeing the not very old Lei Lei, Palace Housekeeper hesitated for a moment before making his request.


    However, the lightning that used flower key to evolve into a special chef was naturally not difficult to deal with. Using the simplest ingredients to directly display a few delicacies from Earth, not only had he conquered the Palace Housekeeper, but he had also conquered the palace chef who was a little angry.


    "Good, very good!"


    The Palace Housekeeper kept praising, "Even the chefs of the palace couldn''t cook such a beautiful dish. I declare that you have passed our test. Even though you are skilled and have obtained our recognition, I am not the owner of this place. I need you to be willing to be my master in order to formally appoint you as a chef. "However, I do not wish to dampen my enthusiasm. Normally, when a new chef comes, we will only give them thirty silver coins as a monthly salary, but for you, I am willing to pay three gold coins as a salary. I hope you will not disappoint my good intentions."


    "Thank you, Manager!"


    How could Thunder not know that this Palace Housekeeper in front of him was trying to win over his promising future, that he might even be managing his own little faction? After all, there were people everywhere like Jianghu. For a newly arrived noble like Sen Deluosi to re-establish a new territory, it would take a lot of effort and resources, and the reason why the Palace Housekeeper was organizing his own power so quickly was simply to earn more benefits.


    Thus, Thunder became the chef here.


    Immediately after, with delicacies that did not belong to this world, Thunder used the lightning to quickly conquer everyone here, including the owner Sen Deluosi, and finally promoted to Sen Deluosi and the Demon Instructor''s personal chef. After completing all of this, Thunder only used three days.


    A day later.


    Sen Deluosi suddenly wanted to eat supper in his study room, which violated the normal dining habits of nobles. But what Thunder wanted was this kind of opportunity, to personally bring the delicious food into Sen Deluosi''s study.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Thunder knocked on the door.


    Sen Deluosi''s voice immediately responded: "Is that Qi Rui, come in."


    With regards to Sen Deluosi being able to hear his footsteps, Thunder didn''t find it strange at all. After all, no matter how bad his luck was, Sen Deluosi was an existence of peak level.


    Just as Thunder entered, before he could even speak, Sen Deluosi had already asked him, "This Count has yet to try out your dessert. I hope that you can surprise us by doing so like at lunch."


    Lei introduced: "Lord Count, this time, the dessert only involved adding a little fruit to the traditional crafts. I put a layer of raisins, red bean sand and sweet osmanthus on the skin of my breasts. I hope you like it."


    "That''s right!"


    Sen Deluosi took a sip, and immediately praised: "Your little tricks, will always surpass those so-called chef by too much. "I heard that there is a dish that the Master Hou Jiao likes to cook, with a monthly salary of 10 gold coins, I want to hire you. You''d better not go, are you satisfied with the 30 gold coins?"


    "Very satisfied."


    Thunder didn''t have the time to dawdle and suddenly snickered.


    The sensitive Sen Deluosi immediately felt that something was amiss. He wanted to explode, but to his horror, he felt that his qi was restricted by a mysterious power.


    Thunder laughed, "Stop struggling. This poison was personally concocted by my old man. Even someone as powerful as you would find it hard to expel all the poison within three minutes."


    Sen Deluosi shouted: "You are Thunder!"


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "You found out too late."


    Thunder did not satisfy Sen Deluosi''s expectations and continued to use his identity to talk to him. After all, the identity of a chef was still very useful.


    Sen Deluosi sat down miserably and replied, "I never thought that the mighty Ka Tu would actually have such an exquisite culinary skill. No one would believe it."


    Cooking, was not a high-end profession in the Grace Mainland. It was even the path that those who did not have any other options to take, so naturally, their status would not be high. Forget about ordinary nobles, even the slightly ambitious commoners would not choose this job.


    It could be said that the status of the chefs in this world was similar to that of the chefs of ancient China. With Thunder''s identity, possessing such exquisite culinary skills was a miracle.


    Thunder replied, "There is nothing impossible about that. Even the Glory you can choose to defect, so why can''t I have excellent culinary skills? "


    Sen Deluosi seemed to have understood a little as he woodenly nodded his head, and said: "You guys are still not the one who forced me to betray you. The bounty of one hundred thousand gold coins made me the hottest person in the world of assassins. After so many days of assassinations, you can''t even sleep well. The reason why I chose this path is not because of you guys. "


    Thunder smiled and said with a sigh, "That''s right, ever since you chose to ambush and kill Qi Rui, there has been no possibility of compromise between us."


    Sen Deluosi also sighed: "I''m also stupid, you already named yourself Qi Rui, and I still have endless trust in you, looks like I really deserve to die. However, I feel that the one who deserves to die the most is still the First Prince. For no reason or cause, he wanted me to kill Qi Rui, who had just risen in Master Level, and even brought his corpse back, resulting in my ending today. "


    The lightning continued, "If you kill Qi Rui, the First Prince will be able to use the power of the dark spirit to hold the First Elder in the air and slowly erode him, allowing the dark spirit to become the bargaining chip of the First Prince. And the reason why we brought Qi Rui''s body back, was for the Guardian Ring in Qi Rui''s hands. "


    Sen Deluosi finally understood.


    Thunder then said, "Let me be honest with you. You, including us, have all been set up. Do you really think that the Holy See is sincerely helping the First Prince ascend the throne? Holy See is afraid of Rhine, afraid of them, and has thought of ways to weaken the power of Teutonic Kingdom. It is all because he did not want a second Ottoman Empire to rise in power. "


    "Rhine, they, immortal lich ¡­"


    As his train of thought broadened, Sen Deluosi''s face became more and more unsightly.


    Indeed, with the existence of a Domain level, them, and a bunch of immortal lich, there was a real possibility of him becoming the second Ottoman Empire. How could the side of the bed allow others to sleep? Holy See was not allowed, and neither was Ottoman Empire. Even more than Mongol Empire and Conclave Alliance were not allowed.


    Back then, before Ottoman Empire had truly risen to prominence, she had controlled the Holy Roman Empire to lead a million strong army to invade the north, and directly attack the Glory City. She wanted to kill the Ottoman Empire in its cradle, but in the end, she had become the Glory City, and also the name of the powerful First in the World of the Ottoman Empire.


    Sen Deluosi lamented absentmindedly: "I was wrong, very wrong."


    Thunder did not reply, because Sen Deluosi was already a dead man in his eyes.


    Sen Deluosi muttered in a daze, "I am so stupid. If I had been as determined and not disappointed by the King''s indifference back then, I might have been as important as Vieri."


    "I''m so stupid ¡­"


    Sen Deluosi kept sighing and finally begged, "I know you won''t let me go. Please let me die with dignity. I don''t want to die a useless death like this."


    Lei smiled sinisterly and asked, "Sure, but what can you give me?"


    However, Sen Deluosi collapsed. It was because he knew that he couldn''t give anything to Thunder because what he had was of no value to Thunder.


    But very quickly, Sen Deluosi said: "I only leaked a little of the kingdom''s secrets, if you kill me, the remaining secrets will not be leaked out."


    Indeed, as long as one wasn''t a fool, he or she would know that keeping some trump cards for himself or her was the only way to survive. If Sen Deluosi revealed all of his secrets, then he would have lost the value of using him.


    Thunder shook his head.


    Sen Deluosi suddenly thought of something and immediately said: "Emperor Oz is a half-elf!"


    "Alright, you can die now!"


    When Thunder heard the last bit of news, he nodded his head in satisfaction and lightly tapped on Sen Deluosi''s forehead with his finger. Then, Sen Deluosi''s eyes that were filled with gratitude slowly dimmed down.


    BOOM!


    Almost at the same time, a surging wave of magic undulations spread out like a tsunami, and a large Magic Barrier immediately enveloped the entire palace.

 C167

    In that moment, Thunder knew that he had fallen into a trap.


    Thunder God did not expect the enemy to be so sinister, using Sen Deluosi as bait and binding a special magic onto his body. As long as Sen Deluosi died, the enemies lying in ambush in the shadows would feel it. The first thing they would do was to activate the imprisoning Magic Barrier and get a turtle in a jar.


    When the imprisoned Magic Barrier appeared, the upper class nobles all knew that Sen Deluosi had died. This shameless traitor had finally played his greatest role. Instantly, streams of power soared into the sky, causing the entire Glory City to boil.


    The Ottoman Emperor sitting in the palace looked at the dazzling Magic Barrier on the balcony, and a cold smile leaked out from the corner of his mouth: "Sen Deluosi, oh Sen Deluosi, you''re still dead. I had originally thought that you, who possess the power of the peak, would be able to endure until the seal was opened. I hadn''t thought that you would be so useless, to actually be able to open this barrier at the cost of your life. "


    If Sen Deluosi heard this, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    The green-skinned elf that stood respectfully by Ottoman Emperor''s side was the temple master of the Poison the elves, a priest of peak level.


    The Ottoman Emperor said to the chief priest of the temple: "Lord priest, do you still think he can escape from our palms?"


    The temple master replied, "That''s impossible. With two Saints s surrounding and annihilating him, even if he is the first person below the peak, he will still die. I never thought that I would have overestimated him. He is so foolish that we have no means of defense. "


    The Ottoman Emperor said, "However, you can continue to communicate with De Luyi since we have an alliance with them. It will not be a problem for us to go further now. I have already ordered them to live ¡­ I believe they will be satisfied with this trade, with the demonic language Beast that has learnt all of De Luyi''s magic. "


    "Thank you, Wang!"


    The priest of the temple respectfully thanked him.


    That means, the Ottoman Emperor is the King of a Poison the elves, it''s Wei Weikesi''s father, the mysterious Poison the elves King.


    The Ottoman Emperor said, "Even though De Luyi has declined, under the threat of the repulsive slave trapping group, they have become stronger and stronger. Now, there is actually an existence of the Saints level, which is something that is worthy for us to rope him in even further. With De Luyi and the Elves, we can secretly control the central forest and sneak attack its hinterland. At that time, even if the Holy See were to come out, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to us. "


    "The king''s wisdom is not something we can guess."


    The priest knew that their king was very powerful and that the Ottoman Emperor had control of the entire central forest, allowing them to ambush the Holy Roman Empire anytime and anywhere, giving them a painful blow.


    The Ottoman Emperor said: "Right now, the Underground World is very lively and fun, so fun that the Holy See is unable to separate himself from the fun. When the Holy See truly cannot leave us, it will be time for us to head south. I believe that the Tanguis'' fortress''s Light Corps will have a very interesting expression when they see the enemy coming from their rear. "


    The Tanguis'' fortress, the only stronghold of the central forest.


    The central forest stood between the Ottoman Empire and Holy Roman Empire, blocking the clash between the two countries. That was why the Teutonic Kingdom had always been the main target of the Ottoman Empire. However, the central forest was not an endless stretch, in the middle of the central forest, an extremely long, miraculous canyon appeared, cutting the central forest into two parts, directly connecting the Ottoman Empire and its territory. Naturally, this canyon became the only path from the north to the south of the central continent. And here, the Holy Roman Empire had built a fortress to stop the Armoured Cavalry of the Otherman Empire. That was the Tanguis'' fortress.


    Thinking about the Tanguis'' fortress, the priest of the temple had a lot of expressions. However, that was not what the priest of the temple was concerned about. He asked, "King, since that''s the case, we shouldn''t offend the Teutonic Kingdom anymore. After all, this Thunder is Rhine''s flesh and blood."


    Ottoman Emperor seemed to be in a very good mood, and happily replied: "One more trump card is better than none. When they get tired of fighting in Underground World, wouldn''t it be a good idea for us to interfere? Furthermore, since they are able to plot the murder of my treasure, the, the Devil King''s dowry and Niao Zu''s cane are all rare treasures. I have to return the favor and let Rhine have a taste of being cut. For a peak like Ka Tu, anything that shouldn''t exist should be killed off.


    "I am still most worried about them," said the priest.


    Ottoman Emperor replied, "Rhine has them. We have our tribe. Hopefully, Starfrost Sword Saint and Wei Weikesi will not disappoint us. We have already prepared for them to this extent, if we still cannot take down a single, then I will not be courteous to them. "


    Yes, with two Saints s and four Magic Scholar level characters working together to create a Magic Barrier that could seal space, this kind of strength was enough to bury Thunder.


    When Thunder first saw the Magic Barrier, he knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, he couldn''t sense any other spatial magical coordinates, and he couldn''t even sense the outside world. All he could feel was cold and flames.


    The iciness came from the Starfrost Sword Saint, the flames came from another Saints.


    Since Ai Feiluode was able to cause the ground to be covered by a layer of frost, Starfrost Sword Saint was naturally able to do it. But Starfrost Sword Saint did not waste all this effort, he completely condensed all of his star frost battle qi into the sword body, and with a casual wave of his sword, he was able to freeze even the soul.


    Thunder felt a chill in his heart.


    That''s right, he felt a chill in his heart.


    Through Ai Feiluode''s power, he assessed the Starfrost Sword Saint''s fighting strength to the maximum. How could peak be compared with the Saints s? The difference between the two were on completely different levels.


    Clang!


    The lightning under Starfrost Sword Saint''s sword retreated, retreating into the depths of the palace.


    Fortunately, this palace was large enough and luxurious enough. If Thunderclap''s guess was not wrong, the land here was definitely over a hundred mu, which was many times more than an ordinary school. That was exactly how it was. It gave Thunder a lot of breathing time, enough time to digest the frost qi that had corroded his body.


    Listening to the surrounding magical rhythm, which were becoming more and more condensed, becoming more and more brilliant, Thunder knew that if he couldn''t think of a way to get out, he would have to stay here forever.


    "Let''s see where you can run to!"


    The Saint realm expert that was made out of fire came flying over.


    This Sword Saint was also a character from the records, he was a rising star in recent years, a newcomer to the empire, someone who held the title of Blazing Flame Sword Saint in the empire. The forty year old Blazing Flame Sword Saint had limitless prospects and was the darling of the nobles of the Ottoman Empire. Countless established families wanted to marry this new Sword Saint, who still had not married, but he still did not have a clear direction to go. He did not expect to become the enemy of Lei Lei today.


    Thunder had already estimated the enemy''s lineup a long time ago, and also thought about the situation surrounding and annihilating the two Saint realm expert s. Thus, he was not yet discouraged. He still felt that he had a chance. The massive palace was his best opportunity.


    Overflowing!


    indigo Canghai''s power turned into a water dragon, sweeping away all the water curtain and charging towards the Blazing Flame Sword Saint which had nearly reached the speed of sound. The water dragon that spanned at least a hundred meters roared as it engulfed heaven and earth. Forget about a mere palace, it was likely that half of Glory City would be destroyed by this attack.


    "Humph!"


    Blazing Flame Sword Saint let out a cold snort. The lightning seemed to have descended into a desert and all the water vapor dissipated into nothingness, leaving only the water dragon to meet the fire sword that was strong enough to split the earth.


    Hiss!


    Without the slightest bit of surprise, the water dragon was vaporized.


    However, Thunder had already gotten enough time to breathe, so there was no need to stand there and wait for death. The quick-witted one had already escaped into the palace garden. Under cover of darkness, he began his journey to break out of the siege.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ever since he suffered a crushing defeat, the status of the Starfrost Sword Saint drastically changed.


    That time wasn''t his fault, but he was the most dazzling person in the army, so he naturally had to suffer more rage. However, his loyalty to the royal family had kept him safe and sound. Until now, this was the chance for him to make up for his mistake.


    So Starfrost Sword Saint was even more serious and thorough than Blazing Flame Sword Saint.


    With a wave of his sword that had fused with the power of laws, countless flowers and trees were covered in a layer of frost. Then, under a mysterious vibration, they were all shattered into pieces.


    Losing the cover of the trees and flowers, the figure of Thunder was naturally exposed under the magic light shining from the top.


    But this time, the lightning didn''t move.


    Hemolysis.


    Thunder, who had always cherished his strength, had finally revealed his first trump card.


    When the halo appeared on Thunder''s body, Starfrost Sword Saint immediately thought of something and immediately reminded Blazing Flame Sword Saint: "Be careful, this is the Arcane Art that activates his dou qi. He currently possesses the battle qi strength of an old brand peak."


    Blazing Flame Sword Saint was dissatisfied in his heart.


    Although Starfrost Sword Saint was a senior, his mistakes and being low-key for the past ten years had caused the Blazing Flame Sword Saint to not place too much importance on him, so he naturally held back on his words. In the Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s heart, no matter how powerful a peak expert was, they could not compare with a Holy-ranked existence. At the very least, their usage of the power of laws was incalculable.


    "Reptiles are always reptiles!"


    A reptile is the name given to the lower part of a person who is in a higher position.


    This form of address completely represented Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s attitude, and also showed that he had underestimated his opponent.


    The Blazing Flame Sword Saint began to use the power of the laws. A power that was more like a sea of fire than a sea of flames appeared. A surging, tsunami-less flame energy pounced towards the Blazing Flame Sword Saint, engulfing everything in a straight line.


    galactic berserk cleaving!


    A silver moon formed from countless stars appeared in the sky. This slash could cut through all the ordinary martial arts, and destroy all the techniques in this world.


    Although the Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s sea of fire was very violent and was many times more terrifying than the sea of fire displayed by any Great Magister, Dou Qi was, after all, not magic. Comprehending the power of laws represented one''s understanding of laws. To those who had truly experienced the terrifying power of the laws, Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s sea of fire and the Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s sword were not irresistible. Compared to Starfrost Sword Saint''s highly condensed corrosive qi, they were inferior by an entire realm.


    Clang!


    With an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding, the lightning retreated in a straight line while Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s body flew backwards. The sea of fire was split into two.


    "This is bad!"


    Starfrost Sword Saint thought that Thunder wanted to use this opportunity to escape and hurriedly chased after him.


    Before the Starfrost Sword Saint arrived, a frost sword beam that could pierce through the armor of seventh step pierced the air and pierced the heart of the still flying lightning.


    Compared to the Blazing Flame Sword Saint, the swords of the Starfrost Sword Saint did indeed lack a lot of magnificent contrast, but they were much more threatening and fatal to the lightning. For example, if the Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s Raging Flame Dou Qi invaded Thunder''s body, it would take around ten breaths of time to expel it. However, once the Starfrost Sword Saint''s Cold Star Qi invaded Thunder, it would take at least fifteen breaths of time to expel it all.


    The difference in battle qi between the Blazing Flame Sword Saint and the Starfrost Sword Saint wasn''t that big, but there was a huge difference in the realm. Perhaps this was the difference between the new and the old.


    "No, he''s still too weak!"


    When Thunder saw the Starfrost Sword Saint''s sword beams, he sighed in his heart.

 C168

    To Sword Saint, the difference between Eighth Order and self was that they had to deal with it. They only used less time and time, and the result was still the same.


    However the thunder was different.


    For example, he could not casually endure the attacks from the Saint realm expert, and could not casually unleash the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. Although his Ninth Stage had not reached the stage where he could directly fight against the Saint realm expert, it was enough for him to lay an ambush, and not have to flee.


    scrofula root + Indigo Sea!


    A water dragon with a fiery red Chardonnay gas revolving around it flew under the finger of the lightning, bringing along a surging force that swept through the sky. The combination of fire and water and the eruption of two extreme powers not only did not cancel each other out, but they even complemented each other.


    This was the skill that the lightning used the power of the Heavenly Crystal.


    Facing this kind of power that didn''t exist in theory, the Starfrost Sword Saint was shocked. Such an expression appeared on Rhine''s face the first time ten years ago, when he was facing the vast power of the Domain level.


    Although the lightning strike did not reach this degree of power, the two completely different energies still brought enough shock to the Starfrost Sword Saint, as well as the unease of death.


    Indeed.


    Starfrost Sword Saint''s sword beam was engulfed by the Chardonnay gas and water dragon, and it directly struck towards him.


    Bang!


    As matters stood, Starfrost Sword Saint was no longer concealing his trump cards. Ten years ago, he was as naive as the Blazing Flame Sword Saint and similarly, he looked down on peak level. However, after that blood lesson ten years ago, he had already retracted all of his arrogance.


    It was also because of the lesson learned ten years ago that caused the Starfrost Sword Saint to soar in power, and also allowed him to create a Battle skills that merged with the power of laws that he had comprehended.


    The wrath of the sea king!


    This move was learnt by the Starfrost Sword Saint from the shadow of failure and the roar of the sea. Under the endless majesty of the sea, he experienced the destruction and terror of the forces of heaven and earth, and he also saw another form of evolution in the water. Although the Starfrost Sword Saint cultivates ice type Dou Qi, its source is still water.


    The roar of the sea and the anger of the sea king, these were the unique skills of the Starfrost Sword Saint.


    Facing the power of the sea and the swallowing power of the tsunami, Chardonnay gas and water dragon, who had fused with each other, could not withstand the bombardment of absolute power.


    "This is it!"


    This was what Thunder was waiting for.


    When the power of hemolysis reached its peak, one''s eyes would turn blood-red. This red was the red of slaughter, but also the red of desire. The thunder of slaughter that was especially prominent did not surpass one''s ability. With a lift of the thunder''s hand, the calm tide was instantly pulled out.


    The water was overflowing, and its power overflowed into the heavens. However, even with it''s power, it was difficult for it to become a true threat. However, the lightning had completely comprehended the power of indigo ocean, and directly pushed the overflowing heavens into one level, evolving wave roll.


    There was no overflowing might, no vastness of the abyss, and there wasn''t an ocean of devouring. However, the wave roll was evolving strength in a simple manner. The overflowing water suddenly condensed, forming an unprecedented gigantic water pillar. It actually broke through the power of the ocean and destroyed the sea king''s anger.


    Not only that, the wave roll actually stirred up, bringing the remaining power of the Starfrost Sword Saint along with it as it shot up into the sky.


    Bang!


    The Magic Barrier turned into specks of starlight.


    The combination of the thunderous indigo Canghai and the fury of the Starfrost Sword Saint formed a move with extremely strong destructive power. The move could directly destroy the spatial barrier and completely shatter the imprisoning Magic Barrier that was even more miraculous than seventh step and Magic Items.


    Staring at the sky, Starfrost Sword Saint''s face was ashen.


    He did not think that the reason Thunder was doing this much was to anger him, to force him to use his power, and then to borrow his power to break apart this damned Magic Barrier.


    It could be imagined that the four magisters had definitely fainted due to the backlash, and were cursing and cursing. But what could the Starfrost Sword Saint do? He could only try his best to chase and kill the lightning here, or else he would be dead for the rest of his life.


    "Too late!"


    How could Thunder not understand Starfrost Sword Saint''s thoughts? With a loud shout, his body was instantly covered in a layer of gold.


    "Metal skin!"


    Starfrost Sword Saint was stunned.


    He never thought that humans could actually cultivate metal skin, the kind that only belonged to the dragon race. The most terrifying thing was that this human had also recovered his ability to teleport. A peak who had a metallic skin that could be teleported away at any time, was a terrifying existence. Just how many people in this world could kill him?


    A flying red brilliance appeared.


    Clang!


    Thunder''s body was sent flying a dozen meters away.


    This was the Blazing Flame Sword Saint, and the red light from earlier was his Flame Sword. It had to be said that Blazing Flame Sword Saint used his most precious time to heavily injure Lei.


    "Elves who drift freely in space, please lend your power to the lowly me temporarily and imprison these sinners in space and time!"


    Urgent spatial magic appeared.


    It was Wei Weikesi, that despicable Poison the elves s.


    Thunder''s face couldn''t help but turn black. He clearly felt that the space summoning that had just appeared had dissipated, replaced by a terrifying green brilliance. The most terrifying thing was that he clearly felt a restriction from the power of laws, which restricted his internal energy and suppressed his mind. At this moment, Thunder could at most unleash seventy to eighty percent of the battle strength of his peak.


    spatial confinement, a large spatial confinement.


    This kind of spatial magic was simply unheard-of and unheard-of.


    If the Magic Barrier from before was a magic array, then this was the limit that individual magic could reach. Even the spatial Magister of peak level might not be able to reach this degree. Thunder had never thought that Wei Weikesi, whom he could casually pinch to death, would actually be concealing a frightening spatial magic that could restrain him.


    "All of you, die!"


    With the morning golden body as the foundation, the white cloud smoke, the scrofula root, the tukunlun, the Jadesnow Ice, Zi Xinghe, the Primal Chaos and the first seven layers of the indigo sea''s unique skills were instantly merged into one body. From within the boundless blood-light, seven dazzling colors suddenly appeared:


    Seven levels together!


    At this moment, there was only this seven-colored brilliance in space. The endless space had evolved into a seven-colored world where seven layers merged into one.


    Threats, threats of death.


    Starfrost Sword Saint and Blazing Flame Sword Saint came over with the anger of being used and teased, but facing the threat of death, they abandoned all their worries and disgraces. All of their disgraces were put together, and the unrestrained Dou Qi almost broke through the clouds in the sky, destroying the entire Glory City''s magic undulations. In the face of this destructive battle-qi, the seven-colored light didn''t seem to have any advantage at all.


    The Star Frost Sword and the Furious Flame Sword intersected. The power of ice and fire completely surpassed the combination of the scrofula root and the Indigo Sea. The unreserved combined attack of the Starfrost Sword Saint and the Blazing Flame Sword Saint, as well as the unprecedented combination of Battle skills, were actually formed under the coercion of a person of peak.


    BOOM!


    The earth trembled, the mountains collapsed, space collapsed, and everything that could be related to the end of the world could be used here. If the power of the forbidden spell was to destroy the heavens and the earth, then the collision of the lightning with the combined Battle skills of the two great Sword Saint was the reversal of heaven and earth.


    Puff!


    The confined space collapsed and Wei Weikesi coughed out a huge mouthful of blood, then weakened and fell to the ground.


    The thunder didn''t seem to be any better either. He was only a peak after all. How could the peak that came with blood essence withstand the combined attack of the two great Sword Saint? His body was flung far away like a kite with a broken string, and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    Ottoman Emperor looked at the brilliant light in the distance and shook his head with a heavy sense of disappointment: "What exactly is this lightning? The two great Sword Saint were united and there were so many magic scholars ambushing him but he really shouldn''t have appeared in this world."


    "Starfrost Sword Saint and Blazing Flame Sword Saint have failed!"


    The chief priest cried out in alarm, his expression extremely marvelous.


    "Wei Weikesi has disappointed me too much!"


    When the Magic Barrier shattered, Ottoman Emperor knew that they wouldn''t be able to keep Thunder, and for two of the spatial shackles to shatter one after another, it proved his guess. But now was not the time to be regretful or upset, Ottoman Emperor turned around and ordered the Temple Master, "Master, you must contact De Luyi immediately, we must have this person in our hands."


    "Yes, my king."


    Hearing that the Ottoman Emperor had chosen him, the priest of the temple couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Wait!"


    Ottoman Emperor suddenly felt the spatial coordinate moving, and whispered: "What''s going on, why isn''t he teleporting back directly, and moving even faster?"


    Without giving the temple master much time to speak, the Ottoman Emperor continued, "Could it be that his teleportation also required a price, and with his current condition, he cannot afford it. That''s why he chose to escape alone? However, that''s normal. If we don''t have any conditions for teleportation, perhaps not even a god could do anything to us. How could such a person appear in this world? Master, you continue to contact De Luyi, and we will continue to chase after him.


    "Yes, my king."


    After the chief priest answered, he quickly left, as if he was afraid that the Ottoman Emperor would go back on his words.


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Ottoman Emperor furrowed his brows, as he fell into a rare dilemma.


    He did not know that this was all part of the lightning''s plan, because the lightning had to take revenge and give the Ottoman Empire an unerasable lesson.


    Thunder had never encountered such a dangerous ambush before, and never thought that the Ottoman Emperor would be so cruel. He hated himself for being careless, and was afraid of the heartlessness of the Ottoman Emperor. With regards to Ottoman Emperor, this kind of formidable character, the only thing Thunder could do was give him a good memory. Otherwise, if he were to make a move on the people around him in the future, Thunder would have no way to regret it.


    Thunder could be struck, he could escape, but he wasn''t without pressure.


    Maybe the Ottoman Emperor couldn''t kill Thunder, but the people around Thunder didn''t have the ability to escape. Even if it was an existence like Great Witch or High Priest, they would have no chance of surviving if they encountered an assassination on them. So, for himself, and also for his own relatives and friends, Thunder had to let Ottoman Emperor know of his determination and ability.


    Therefore, Thunder did not choose to teleport back to the Sunset City, but instead directly swallowed the spring of life and Elemental Spring Water, intending to use the spatial coordinate on his body to carry out counter-hunting.


    Right now, Thunder''s first target was a Spaceman like Wei Weikesi, who could seal space. Only by killing them would Thunder not have to worry about his future, and only then would he not have to repeat his previous experiences.

 C169

    The power that erupted forth completely exceeded the limit of what the lightning could bear. Even though the lightning had initially comprehended Jin Chenxi''s power and grasped the profoundness of the "morning golden body", under the onslaught of this power of laws, the thunder could not make up for the devastating consumption of that kind of power even with the support of the spring of life.


    The only thing that the lightning could form was an inner force that blocked its power. It was like a small tree facing the violent winds, tottering under the ravages of the violent winds.


    It was not as if Thunder had never experienced the pain of the power of laws before, as he was already used to the pain, he once again felt the double strangling of the body and soul. But now it was different. In the past, when they were cultivating, they were at a safe location, but now, when Thunder was escaping and chasing after them, there was a danger of annihilation wherever they went.


    But it was this harsh environment that allowed the realm and strength of thunder to grow by leaps and bounds.


    Thunder felt that under the''s and Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s attacks of power, his own internal energy actually improved a little. The internal energy that was initially in the middle of the Eighth Order, had suddenly increased to the level of order eight peak, which was almost equivalent to the accumulations of ten years of battle qi in the entire Great swordsman and Great jockey.


    Needless to say, setbacks were indeed the driving force behind growth.


    It was precisely because of this kind of cruel torture that the will of thunder had never been raised, and the soul had become firmer and firmer. When the lightning completely digested all of the Saints''s and Saints''s energy, he then realized that he had actually run hundreds of kilometers away, escaping from their detection range.


    The most interesting thing was that the enemy started to use the ridiculous spatial coordinate on him to hunt him down.


    His mental exhaustion after the pain couldn''t make Thunder be discouraged, it could only fuel Thunder''s vengeful heart. The Saints was indeed scary. Even if he had the ability to face it, he didn''t have the ability to kill it. However, this didn''t mean that the lightning would stop just like that.


    Thinking of his own pain, thinking of the enemy''s spatial magician, thinking of the possibility of his family and friends being treated in the same way, Thunder almost didn''t hesitate to come up with a crazy revenge plan.


    When the sun rose and the earth returned to its original brightness, the Glory City, which had been bustling with noise and excitement for the entire night, calmed down. However, the trampling of iron hooves and the wanton flying of air soldiers started to appear before the public.


    The appearance of the empty army made the people of Ottoman Empire, who had an extremely strong sense of belonging, even more proud.


    How many kingdoms in this world have empty armies?


    There was no need to mention the fact that the sky was still in Mongol Empire''s territory. Although the Holy Roman Empire had an official griffin formation, even an air force that was not even close to three hundred in size would not be able to create intimidating fighting strength. Magic Empire, how many Goblin flying ships did they excavate from ancient Goblin Civilization? At most, it would not exceed the hand index number of one hand, and how many people there were in the Great Magister that could fly in the air, the Great Magister was not like a cabbage in the market.


    But now, an aerial soldier that was originally a secret arrangement by the Ottoman Empire had appeared in front of everyone on the continent.


    The Ottoman Empire''s air force was not a Griffin, nor a Goblin Flying Ship, nor was it the Great Magister. Instead, it was a type of flying dragon that had a dragon head and a sense of dragon''s might that was not too strong but could still be felt from head to toe.


    Even if there were only ten or so of these Flying Dragon Legion, it would be enough to intimidate the masses. But the problem was that the Flying Dragon Legion was a legion, they covered the sky and covered the earth from head to toe, like a black cloud, causing the citizens of the Ottoman Empire to almost go crazy.


    This was at least close to a thousand Flying Dragon, what a terrifying air force strength this was.


    If it was a Great Witch that was well-versed in history and a High Priest that was present, they would definitely be shocked at why this kind of Demon World hybrid Flying Dragon would appear in the Grace Mainland.


    Yes, the strange Flying Dragon in front of us is a hybrid low-grade breed. It is a specialty of the Demon World that is known for its evilness and chaos. This kind of hybrid Flying Dragon was the product of the Demon World''s low level Flying Dragon and the Swamp Monster''s crossbreeding. Their bloodline was so chaotic that even the sub-dragon did not recognize them as the dragon race.


    But it was true, they were dragon race. Although their bodies were a few sizes smaller than bipedal wyvern s, they could withstand a fully armed warrior. Although their magic wasn''t as strong, they were still better than Barbarian cattle s, and at least counted as Magical Beast s with Fifth Stage. Although they didn''t have any outstanding attacking methods, their innate acid attacks and poisonous bog poison was more than enough to deal with normal warriors.


    The battle strength of the Swamp Flying Dragon and the elite archer, when paired together, could be imagined.


    Maybe, the Ottoman Empire could rely on this kind of army to fight against the Mongol Empire in the sky.


    However, when the Flying Dragon Legion descended from the sky and gathered all of them in the south, all the citizens of the Ottoman Empire thought of an extremely exciting thing. But they misunderstood, the appearance of the Flying Dragon Legion was not a sneak attack on the Holy Roman Empire, but to capture a person, a very terrifying person.


    With regards to Thunderclap''s speed, only aerial troops were capable of catching up.


    However, before the Flying Dragon Legion had set off, Starfrost Sword Saint and Blazing Flame Sword Saint had brought a somewhat sober spatial magician with them as they crazily chased after and killed Thunder. Moreover, they were very close to Thunder.


    Letting Thunder escape, losing face meant that they had to atone for their sins.


    But Thunder''s speed was too crazy. Even if they were in Saints, they could not do anything about it. They could only follow closely behind and wait for Thunder to tire.


    "His coordinates have disappeared!"


    That spatial magician was the one who had been guarding the palace and was in charge of controlling the imprisoning Magic Barrier. After Thunder escaped, the crazy Starfrost Sword Saint and Blazing Flame Sword Saint did not bother about his body that was hit by the magic and brought him here to kill him.


    On the way, he took turns to use his warrior power to expel the rebellion magic from the Spaceman, allowing him to be in a better condition to provide them with tracking information.


    It was a pity that this was the answer that came from Starfrost Sword Saint and the others.


    Seeing the two Saint realm expert''s ugly expressions, Spaceman immediately added: "However, his movement speed just now seemed to have slowed down, most likely because of his injuries. If we start a large-scale search in this area, he will definitely not be able to escape. "


    Starfrost Sword Saint did not really go crazy after all, and helplessly said: "This is the only way. It will take the Great Emperor''s Flying Dragon Legion about half an hour to reach there. At that time, we can launch a blanket search to dig out this damn guy. "


    This was the first time Blazing Flame Sword Saint had been humiliated like this. Without much thought, he suggested, "Xing Shuang, protect the Master here. I''ll go in and search for her. Maybe I won''t even need to wait for the Great Emperor''s Flying Dragon Legion to come before I kill him. "


    Starfrost Sword Saint stopped him: "It''s impossible, Raging Flame, you suffered from a strong backlash in the previous battle and you are still a little unstable. Furthermore, after half a night of chasing, you have consumed a lot of your battle qi. Even if you are not afraid of him, but the danger level is much higher than in the palace, so you still have to be careful."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Spaceman suddenly shouted, "It''s appeared! The spatial coordinate suddenly appeared in the eastern forest about three kilometers away from us. However, its movement speed is very slow, and it even seems to be moving underground. "


    "Move underground, cunning rat!"


    Blazing Flame Sword Saint was startled, then revealed a sinister smile and said: "Xing Shuo, you wait here for Flying Dragon Legion, I''ll go and capture this mouse for you!"


    Finished, Blazing Flame Sword Saint flew out by himself, it was too late to stop him even if he wanted.


    Starfrost Sword Saint had a nagging feeling that things would not be this simple.


    BOOM!


    Not long after, a large scale explosion occurred in the forest to the east.


    Starfrost Sword Saint originally wanted to help him, but a brilliant aura suddenly enveloped him, forcing him to gather frost to resist the enemy.


    However, the powerful tremors they expected did not appear, not even the most basic energy fluctuations. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Starfrost Sword Saint did not relax as the frost sword started to gather battle qi. The frost power spread out in all directions with him as the center, sealing all the plants in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the extremely condensed spiralling force broke through the air and pierced straight to the heart of the Starfrost Sword Saint.


    Clang!


    The Starfrost Sword Saint casually waved his sword, and the spiralling force was cut off.


    However, Starfrost Sword Saint still could not detect the shadow of the enemy, and even the most basic soul fluctuations could not be seen. This situation was unfathomable to the Saint realm expert.


    An even sharper sneak attack was at the back.


    The who had just blocked the sneak attack felt countless air tearing through his senses. The spiralling force which had surpassed the speed of sound broke through the air and arrived at him without any time to consider, and the Cold Star Sword exploded out completely. His battle qi was like an ocean, like wave after wave of waves carrying the power of heaven and earth, swallowing up the air, sound, and light completely.


    Countless spiralling force broke through the air and stood in front of the vast Frost Warrior like a child''s toy, swallowing it all in one go without being able to struggle at all.


    But in the next moment, Starfrost Sword Saint knew that he had fallen into his trap.


    A destructive tide of ice and snow energy suddenly swept out, the energy that appeared out of nowhere actually merged with his Starfrost Battle Spirit, causing the Starfrost Sword Saint to lose control of his Frostbite Battle Spirit, and it started to drain crazily.


    Ha!


    The Starfrost Sword Saint would never allow this to continue, and if this went on, he would become the biggest stepping stone for the rise of lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire world was thrown into chaos as the clouds surged. The world suddenly darkened as if it was swallowed by darkness. Endless amounts of frost power began to engulf the surrounding area, including all the living creatures. The stampeding wild beasts and irresistible plants had all stopped under this force. The pitiful little animals were still in a panic-stricken, sprinting state. Some of them even lifted their legs off the ground, relying only on their frozen hind legs to support their bodies.


    This power was even more terrifying than Epic Tier magic!


    "Crap!"


    But when Starfrost Sword Saint''s mind progressed to the next second, he realised the situation. He knew that he had fallen into a trap, the enemy''s target was not him, but the Spaceman at his side.


    The enemy did everything they could to launch a sneak attack on them, simply to make them lose focus and explode, thus ignoring the Spaceman beside them, giving them the chance to attack.


    And now was the best chance.


    Sure enough, the surrounding scene slowly changed. It was as if Starfrost Sword Saint was thrown into the endless universe. The stars in the sky continuously flickered under his feet, and the Milky Way Galaxy was charging straight at him, it was very scary.


    Seeing this scene, the Starfrost Sword Saint was still confused. Before, when Thunder had performed such a miraculous technique, it had caused the Saint realm expert like him to be extremely excited. He had always wanted to dig out the secrets behind this power from Thunder''s mouth, but now, he had the chance to experience this power again.


    However, the Starfrost Sword Saint still thought that Zi Xinghe was being too simple, and he thought that the thunder was too insignificant.


    Starfrost Sword Saint could clearly feel an unprecedented mysterious power sealing him. The strength of this power, the vastness of this power, the mysteriousness of this power, had completely exceeded his expectations, and caused him to feel as if he was being sealed by Wei Weikesi''s spatial confinement.

 C170

    The Starfrost Sword Saint would naturally not sit back and watch all of this happen, and that Spaceman was not a soft persimmon that could be easily taken advantage of.


    Out of respect for life, when Spaceman felt that something was amiss, the first thing he did was to chant a magical incantation:


    Wind Elves that float freely in space, please lend your power to the lowly me, free your people from the shackles of time, allow your people to transcend the boundaries of space, send my body, and my consciousness to the location you specified ¡ª ¡ª Random Teleportation!


    Random Teleportation was a teleportation spell that had no fixed target. It could teleport the target to a location one kilometer away, the number one escape spell of the spatial system, and also a spell that would give headaches to other classes. It was said that as long as they had this magic, the spatial magician would not be afraid of being assassinated.


    The reason why Thunderclap had been working so hard for so long was precisely for this opportunity.


    He used the Keeper to bring his spatial coordinate here, luring the Blazing Flame Sword Saint away and splitting half of the enemy''s life force. Afterwards, he would do everything possible to sneak attack and ambush in order to gain an opportunity to kill. Naturally, he would not allow himself to fail in the end in the face of mere spatial magic.


    blue snow!


    The cold air of the ice cloud penetrated through every orifice, invading one''s skin and bones, freezing and removing the heart and lungs, and freezing and condensing one''s blood and meridians.


    This was the profoundness of blue snow. Since the opponent had successfully cast a teleportation spell, it would be too late for the lightning to destroy it. Naturally, he would have to change the target. If the transmitter could not act on its own, and did not even have the ability to think normally, then there would be no such thing as a spatial teleportation.


    Sure enough, when the blue snow entered his already weak body and froze his blood and meridians, the Spaceman who had lost control of his body was greatly shocked, and momentarily forgot to complete the last step.


    But just at this time, the Starfrost Sword Saint came.


    Starfrost Sword Saint, who had pulled the energy of heaven and earth, brought along a boundless might as he slashed at the lightning. In order to make a move, the lightning had no choice but to expose their own bodies, naturally giving the Starfrost Sword Saint an opportunity to attack.


    In the face of this terrifying power that encompassed rules and had enough power to freeze everything in the world, the lightning condensed into two hands, and the Chardonnay gas around his body began to swirl around, forming a whirlpool of energy.


    Facing the full force of the Starfrost Sword Saint, if the moves of the lightning were that simple, then it would undoubtedly be suicide. However, the Starfrost Sword Saint only felt a power that was comparable to the heat from the sun suddenly appear, and it devoured his starfrost qi. Even the Starfrost Sword Saint''s body was suddenly scorching hot, all the moisture between heaven and earth was sucked out, and his body was thrown into the desert. The air that he breathed in was unexpectedly warm, extremely terrifying.


    Profound Chaos!


    When this was just the beginning, using the heat from the scrofula root to cancel the Frostbite Battle Qi, then naturally, it would be followed by the famous Primal Chaos, the Profound Primal Chaos.


    When everything was a mess and all the power had been mysteriously devoured, Starfrost Sword Saint knew that his full powered attack had been cancelled out by the lightning in many unfathomable ways.


    "I do not praise your greatness, nor do I praise your strength. However, I will pay the price of my blood in exchange for your trust, and it will become an oath of alliance between your endless time and space Keeper! Please bestow your great strength upon me, and I will dedicate the nothingness of my soul in front of you, as your eternal witness that you are everywhere and everywhere! "


    The Spaceman finally erupted, and an urgent magical rhythm sound rang out. Following the shattering of countless magicrystal sphere, an invisible force of space began to take control of this land. Thunder suddenly felt as if a god was descending, and all living things had to submit to this terrifying power.


    Abyss!


    Suddenly, the Chaos Power transformed into an even more mysterious and terrifying abyss of hell.


    The strength of indigo sea s was directly facing the spatial order.


    When the two types of energy collided head on, it didn''t result in a tsunami of magic explosions, nor was there any elemental rebellion. There were only broken time films, as well as his body that was sent flying. The only person standing on the stage was not Thunder, nor was it Starfrost Sword Saint, but Spaceman.


    However, a Spaceman who used his soul as the wager lost the bet. His strongest spatial magic had yet to fully form and it collapsed under the sneak attack of the lightning in front of the perfect power of laws.


    The backlash of the spatial energy had devoured the soul the Spaceman had given him, causing the great Spaceman to become a living corpse without a soul.


    Roar!


    It was impossible to describe his anger as he watched his protector get assassinated, especially when this assassin kept humiliating him and provoking him. However, every time, the assassin would be able to safely evade his attacks and chase him down, leaving him no face at all.


    The almost berserking Starfrost Sword Saint did not care about Spaceman''s corpse as he crazily rushed at the fleeing lightning. Right now, there was only one voice in his mind:


    Kill him!


    It was a pity that with a flash of magical brilliance, Thunder left and teleported away, no longer playing such a dangerous game with his enemies.


    A Spaceman with extraordinary cultivation who could possibly raise his peak was enough to give his enemy a long memory. If Ottoman Emperor is smart, next time, before we have an absolute guarantee, don''t touch this rolling meat knife that is called Thunder.


    Things have changed.


    It had been two months since Thunder returned to Sunset City.


    In these two months, Thunder had almost no time to cultivate, all his time was spent digesting the god-like energy from before.


    Now, Thunderclap already knew how terrifying the spatial magic that Spaceman had gambled his soul to cast was. Although this spell was not a divine art, it was a forbidden spell. It was a terrifying spell that had to be classified as a forbidden spell even in the powerful Demon World and underworld.


    This magic had no other uses, it only had an effect ¨C Space Crack. It was unavoidable even for Saints to use the power of space collapse to strangle all enemies. It was said that only Saint realm expert who had activated their domain could withstand this magic.


    However, the power of the abyss caused the incomplete magic to be destroyed, allowing him to escape by a fluke. It had to be said that this was a type of great wisdom, great luck.


    At this moment, Fan Defate''s voice came from outside the door: "Boss, the pre-battle mobilization convention is about to begin, do you want to be seated?"


    "Alright."


    Thunder opened his eyes unhurriedly, his body became absent-minded for a moment, and then he arrived beside Fan Defate.


    Thunder patted Fan Defate''s shoulders and said: "Fan Defate, looks like you''ve also made great progress, to think that you''ve actually risen to Master Level. Looks like Underground World''s life of adventure is indeed suitable for you."


    Fan Defate was startled at first, but then smiled and replied: "Boss, Underground World is really too dangerous, too exciting. Because you don''t know what the enemy will look like, how terrifying they will be, or how they will appear. Even if they hide in the strongest fort, they will have to worry if a sudden burst of karst will drown them. "


    Thunder, understanding, laughed and asked, "How are Ai Huade, Yi Fenglin, and Sa Luo doing?"


    Fan Defate replied: "Ai Huade rose in Master Level earlier than I did. He is currently cultivating with Lai Yinsi, and is said to be cultivating the Soul Eye, so we shouldn''t use our eyes to differentiate the enemy''s techniques, so for now, we don''t dare to take the risk. As for Yi Fenglin, under the reminder of the two great elders, her battle spirit and magic power have reached a balance, and she is currently stuck in Sixth Order. As for Sa Luo, he is not very interested in adventure, but is actually very interested in the management of Sunset City. Right now, he is attacking and studying some economic and management books, but he has forgotten about the magic.


    Thunder sighed, "These are your choices, I respect you."


    Fan Defate suddenly thought of something, and asked for advice: Boss, brother De Ke wants me to go over and help, but I still want to continue taking the risk in Underground World, it''s a bit contradictory, what do you think I should do?


    Although De Ke was still in the realm of Sixth Order, he was still the boss in their hearts.


    Thunder asked, "Has your adventurer heart improved again?"


    Fan Defate nodded and replied, "Yes, my Ranger''s Heart has already risen to the level where I can communicate with some low-intelligence animals. As long as he goes one step further, it will be the realm that the Evil Eyed Elder mentioned about him being able to communicate with plants. Fan Defate is looking forward to it. "


    Thunder finally understood why De Ke wanted to call Fan Defate over.


    With the past Fan Defate who had comprehended the heart of a Ranger, the abilities of the dark spirit would definitely improve by a level. At the very least, he would definitely improve greatly in terms of intelligence. This was extremely important to De Ke, who was wholeheartedly focusing on the dark spirit.


    However, Lei Lei didn''t want to erase Fan Defate''s future, so he said: "Fan Defate, continue taking risks underground, it''s your favorite life after all. I will find someone to tell De Ke about it over there."


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Fan Defate laughed.


    Seeing such a happy Fan Defate, only then did Thunder realize how happy Fan Defate was, who was completely immersed in the life he loved, without any worries at all.


    At this moment, Thunder and the others arrived at the meeting area.


    According to the habits of the thunder, he didn''t like to be disturbed when he cultivated. But this time, the movements were extremely important, and even concerned the entire layout of the Underground World, so Thunder had no choice but to appear.


    The arrival of the lightning directly caused the noisy scene to stop.


    Great Witch''s eyes flashed slightly as his wrinkled face became even more contorted. The High Priest also seemed to have noticed something and slightly smiled.


    Devilish Monarch Gilich was still the most straightforward as he said in shock, "Looks like you''ve made another breakthrough. As long as you want, you can reach peak level anytime and anywhere."


    Thunder did not reply, so it could be considered as tacit acknowledgement.


    Originally, the Devilish Monarch Gilich was very angry at the fact that Thunder had imprisoned him in a dimensional ring. However, after seeing the clash between Thunder and the two great Saints, especially after seeing the successful assassination of a Spaceman under the protection of the Starfrost Sword Saint, it no longer dared to boast to Thunder anymore.


    Of course, the Devilish Monarch Gilich was still as rude as before to the Great Witch and the High Priest.


    "Alright, all members are present. Let''s begin."


    The Golden Hammer who was in charge of the meeting looked around and announced the start of the meeting.


    Great Witch, High Priest, Minotaur''s two clan leaders, windstorm tribe''s clan leader,, and their representative, Fei Lala.


    Fei Lala was a immortal lich. A immortal lich who had lived for nearly two hundred years and had reached peak level in his mana. Originally, Fei Lala was the main organizer of the Underground World, but this strategy meeting had a huge connection to them, so they were also invited.


    The Golden Hammer that had already reached the seventh step and could attack at any time released a tactic clay plate. Pointing to a mountain at the border of Minotaur tribe, it said: "Right now, let us begin discussing how to attack the Toronto Mountains that is secretly controlled by the Holy See."

 C171

    There were mountains at the bottom of the sea. Naturally, there were mountains underground.


    The Toronto Mountains was a majestic mountain range located at the eastern and southern borders of the Minotaur tribe. The length of this mountain range was almost no different from the borders of Teuton Empire. It perfectly helped the Minotaur tribe block the enemies that came from the east and south, saving them a lot of pressure.


    The so-called secret control of the Holy See s was just an important barrier in the south of the Toronto Mountains. The meaning of this checkpoint was similar to the Tanguis'' fortress on the ground, but it did not have the long, miraculous canyon, but a rocky jungle that the intelligent race could barely pass through.


    This was the piece of fine iron ore that Thunder had previously recalled, which was of a very high quality. Moreover, it was occupied by a group of subterranean man of unknown origin.


    After the Minotaur tribe scouted, she was shocked to find that this place had changed hands some time ago. The original subterranean man s had already been expelled by the Holy See s. The important fine iron ores were already occupied by the Holy See s, and those pitiful subterranean man s had all been turned into miners. There were even signs of the Underground Dwarf and the Dwarf in the checkpoints which gradually looked like strongholds. This caused the Minotaur tribe to be on guard.


    Thus, this time, there would be a strategy gathering.


    immortal lich Fei Lala reported: "We have already sent people to explore deeper. Because we did not intend to do so, we have been able to unearth a large amount of precious information. Please take a look at the information in front of you.


    Everyone began reading through the information they had compiled together.


    When everyone saw that, only then did immortal lich Fei Lala say: "Obviously, the Holy See''s underground foundation has stabilized and is beginning to expand outwards. This barrier is their first step. If the checkpoints were to be built into underground fortresses, they would be able to freely enter and exit the Minotaur tribe''s vast territory. Even if they were to defend, they would have the greatest advantage. So we have to destroy this checkpoint before it is built into a fortress. "


    Everyone understood this logic.


    Roaring blades and piercing swords were something that none of the major powers could accept.


    Fei Lala continued to speak, "In these past ten years, Holy See''s footsteps have been exceptionally fast. Ten years ago, the fortifications for the Stone Woods were cleared to the ground, and the subterranean man who had occupied that place for almost a thousand years was also engulfed by them in an instant. Even the Gray Dwarf, Black Dwarf, Gnomes and Dwarf Tribes around the mountain range were attacked and captured one by one.


    Hearing Fei Lala''s words, the three representatives of Minotaur tribe flushed red in the face, not knowing how to respond. The three of them were responsible for causing such an awkward situation.


    Thunder did not want to linger on this issue for too long, so he said, "Alright, as long as we can take down this barrier, our pressure will be greatly reduced. At the very least, the military forces placed at the east and south can be reduced by a lot, and we can also wholeheartedly focus on dealing with the Fallen Elves coming from the west (The endless crust lies to the north)."


    Minotaur was located in the center of the city, surrounded by enemies on all four sides.


    However, the position of the Sunset City was much better. After all, Thunder did not have the ambition of building a super city for the Sunset City. However, the Minotaur tribe was different. This concerned the well-being of tens of thousands of Minotaur s and since this was their home, they had no choice but to stand up and fight.


    Fei Lala said: "Right now, my goal is how to attack!"


    The Great Witch pointed to the information and said, "The information said that the main focus of the Holy See was on the underground. Although you will not be able to find any trace of the angels at the checkpoint, we will still have to be careful, just in case. "


    Fei Lala replied, "Let me be honest with you all, the so-called angels and deities'' emissaries are just a cover for the Holy See. The Angels are formed from the foundation of the soul of a saint in the Holy See, forcefully fusing with a large number of Radiant Saint Force s. Now, do you know why so many Radiant Saint Masters disappear every year? "


    This was the first time they had heard of this.


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. There was a huge gap between the noble and majestic Angel, who only had the power of peak level and the legendary Angel, who represented gods, and the one who had the power of gods. At the very least, Thunder felt that the Angel he had dealt with was not worthy of its name.


    Fei Lala reminded: "I hope you do not underestimate the fighting strength of Angels because of this. Although Angels are magical creature s created by humans, their fighting strength is indeed second to none among magical creature s. I remember that the captive angel of the Sir Thunder s should be a four-winged angel that is equal to our peak level; and the four-winged angel is an existence of the Saints, six wings is a terrifying creature of the Domain level. "


    The High Priest immediately asked, "How many Four Wings hexagonal angel s are hidden?"


    Fei Lala shook his head and replied, "This is not within our range of detection. However, the cost to form an Angel is too great. It''s difficult to find a strong and resolute soul, and there''s even a large number of pure Radiant Saint Force. It''s already considered lucky that they can create an Angel every year. "


    The Great Witch muttered: "Even if there is only one per year, three thousand years is still quite scary."


    Fei Lala also laughed bitterly, but the others could not laugh at all.


    Everyone wanted the Holy See to be very strong, but they never expected them to be strong to such a terrifying extent. It was probably only when the three empires on the continent join forces that they could contend against them.


    He asked, "According to the information, there are only two peak guarding the checkpoint, and the only ones remaining are those five hundred people who are a little bit of a threat to the Radiant Knighthood. However, we cannot let our guard down. I suggest for our entire army to move out and use their great power of thunder to directly swallow this hurdle. "


    Fei Lala nodded and said, "If Sir Thunder makes a move personally, it would be fine even if the other party is hiding his identity."


    Yes, ever since the news of Thunder successfully escaping the encirclement of the two great Saints s and even assassinating one of their own Spaceman had spread, the prestige of Thunder had skyrocketed, to the point where he could be compared on par with ordinary Saints.


    Thunder knew that Fei Lala was most worried about his own party watching the show, so he said, "No problem, I will go with the army. I also really want to see how strong the Saints of light is."


    The Great Witch reminded him, "Although the outside world only says that the Holy Roman Empire only has one Paladin and two Dragon Knights, we still have to be careful. If possible, I suggest that we take down that Hook Snake first.


    "Leave this to me."


    When Thunder thought about the divine beast that came from the Eastern Myth World, the corner of his mouth curled up into an evil smile.


    All magic, that should be the five elements of the Eastern World. As for the metal skin, it was probably due to the armor.


    Even so, Thunder felt that although the Hook Snake was strong, it was still a little weaker than the Monarch of the sea serpent. At the very least, until now, Thunder did not have much confidence in defeating the Monarch of the sea serpent, who could even replicate the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror.


    Just like this, Lei didn''t interfere with the strategy, his mind went straight to the Hook Snake. To Thunder, fighting experts was the most interesting thing.


    The smell of corruption, the smell of human corpses, and the smell of sulphur filled the air.


    This was the place where the Hook Snake resided.


    However, what was strange was that they could not detect the aura of the Hook Snake, and could not even sense the aura of the somewhat stronger Magical Beast. This was a land of death, a dead end.


    As a half De Luyi, Ji Liqi really didn''t like it here, but it still stayed on Thunder''s shoulder obediently, acting like a pet.


    Thunder asked, "Ji Liqi, do you feel confident that you can defeat it? After all, it is an existence of peak level, and it is a metal Magical Beast of all types. "


    Ji Liqi replied with a cold snort. "Confidence, the mighty monarch of the demonic language has never lacked confidence, other than when facing monsters like you. I know that monster is a Magical Beast that does not belong to this world, but I do not believe that it can withstand either the hell dragon flames of the Hell-black dragon or the dark warning shockwaves from the Dark Unicorn. "


    "Is that so?"


    At this moment, a man slowly walked out from the sulfur smoke. He was a tall man with a body full of ferocious fangs and armor. This man actually had a purple hooked tail. If it wasn''t for the fact that his skin and appearance were similar to a human''s, Lei Bao would have thought that he had seen a Demon World creature.


    Thunder asked, "Core transformation into a human?"


    The man revealed a surprised expression and asked, "You also know about Core Formation?"


    The more Lei was sure, the more he was sure that the man in front of him was the Hook Snake in his memories.


    Ji Liqi instinctively felt that it was in danger, but it was not discouraged. The comical hen flapped her clumsy wings and flew high into the sky, hoping to use the feeling of looking down on him and pressure the Hook Snake, "Mysterious guest from the east, the great monarch of the demonic language sensed a deathly aura coming from you, but this aura was not perfect. It seems that you failed at the most crucial moment."


    The man once again revealed an astonished expression, and said: "Such a smart demonic language Beast, your wisdom is definitely not that of an ordinary Sovereign level Magical Beast. At least, the Sovereign level Magical Beast that died in my hands were all very stupid."


    Ji Liqi laughed and asked: How many Ruler Magical Beast did you kill?


    The man replied, "Along the way from the east, I killed seven Monarch level Magical Beast, and nearly a hundred of them were as powerful as human masters. But unfortunately, up until now, none of them are qualified to injure me, and I don''t even have the qualifications to use all of my power. "


    Hearing that, Ji Liqi''s pupils constricted, but he did not say anymore.


    Thunder said, "The power of the laws that you comprehended is not perfect, so there was a flaw in your transformation. In the Eastern World, only Demonic Beast equal to the level of Saints are qualified to take human form. Looking at your situation, it seems like you need to make another attempt. "


    The Hook Snake''s eyes released a bright light, and asked: "Human, you understand our world very well, are you also from the east? "You have black hair and black eyes, I can even feel the standard Chinese aura from you."


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "This question is my secret. I can''t tell you about it yet."


    The Hook Snake seemed to be very relaxed as she asked: "That self-confident hen doubts her ability, and her state of mind has a flaw. She has already lost the qualifications to fight against me. However, as its owner, I believe that you will not disappoint me.


    Thunder laughed, "It''s my honor to fight against such a powerful existence like you. But we also need a prize, a prize that relates to each other''s life. "


    "Alright."


    Hook Snake was very confident in herself.


    Thunder took out his Taotalang rice ball and said: "You''ve lost, eat this and submit to me. If I lose, I will bestow you with the complete power of the laws, giving you full confidence in reaching Core Formation. "


    The Hook Snake sneered and asked: "Why should I believe you?"


    The thunder released all of its power and replied, "You''ll know in a while."

 C172

    Everything was nonsense. Strength was the foundation.


    Zi Xinghe!


    An artificial galaxy formed from purple gas suddenly replaced the surrounding world and threw the Hook Snake into a mysterious alternate space.


    "Interesting."


    The Hook Snake was not moved at all. He knew that this was an illusion created by the power of laws and that he was basically still in Underground World.


    At this very moment, a small meteor that was filled with boundless astral fire came crashing towards them. Its speed had completely surpassed the speed of sound.


    The Hook Snake thought that it was another illusion created by the rules, one that shared the same principle as the stardust river that swept over before. However, this time, the pressuring''s completely different smell caused the Hook Snake''s heart to tighten, and almost without any consideration, its strong body instinctively counterattacked.


    Dragon Swallowing Art!


    The so-called Dragon Swallowing Art was a huge turbulence that was formed using the energy of the wind system in the east. It was said that when cultivated to the highest level, one could even swallow dragons. Maybe the Hook Snake had not reached the highest level yet, but after comprehending the rules, the magic that he could cast was not something that ordinary magic could compare to.


    BOOM!


    With a huge shake, the violent air current carried the Hook Snake''s body for more than ten meters.


    "Dragon Power!"


    Hook Snake had been in this world for hundreds of years, so they had a basic understanding of the western world. For a human to have the strength of a dragon, it was a pleasant surprise for the Hook Snake that was used to abusing its opponent.


    Yes, it was a pleasant surprise.


    After being lonely for a long period of time, the Hook Snake''s strength had stagnated. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have failed in trying to charge into the Saints because the rules that he comprehended were incomplete. Now that he had such a rare opponent, how could he not be excited? Now, he somewhat understood the meaning behind Thunder''s previous sentence.


    Cocoon trap!


    How could Hook Snake imagine the mystical techniques of the Primal Chaos?


    The strong and heavy restraining force could turn everything into a mud ox and throw everything into the sea. It was a futile effort. Although the Hook Snake was a divine beast from the Eastern World, and its bloodline could be traced back to the prehistoric era, it was a pity that it was not at the level of a Saints. Otherwise, it would be impossible to imprison it with mere profound chaos.


    "Chaos Power!"


    The Hook Snake finally knew Thunderclap''s bargaining chip.


    He had been using martial arts that did not belong to this world from the very beginning, and it was an absolute art that contained rules. Such a mysterious and profound martial arts didn''t even exist in the Eastern World. It was really a mystery how the lightning and thunder acquired such a terrifying absolute art.


    But he had to admit that Hook Snake''s heart was moved, he wanted to obtain this power.


    "Wind Thunder Sword!"


    A Method of travelling quickly condensed in the Hook Snake''s hands, and a small, palm-sized, straight pillar of thunder and lightning tornado appeared.


    Don''t just look at this tornado as it is small, its existence has broken through the thunder and lightning of the Profound Primal Chaos, so the surrounding Chaos Power shouldn''t even think about approaching the Hook Snake''s body. The most terrifying part was that the core of this rectilinear lightning tornado wind was a sword, a sword that contained the power of wind system and thunder-attribute energy.


    This was the Hook Snake''s Sword Secret Art. The Immortal Cultivation that came from the Eastern World that was even scarier than the Battle skills and even more mystical than magic was not magic.


    Accompanying the finger of the Hook Snake, the Sword Secret Art cut through the Primal Chaos, surpassed the Stellar River, and went straight to the Core of Life which was hidden within the power of the Stellar River.


    Thunder knew that this kind of Sword Secret Art was no longer beneath the divine arts of the Western World. This was a primordial power derived from the power of heaven and earth. Its lethality was not much different from the lightning power of the Great Witch''s mutated Centipede.


    Abyss!


    The mysterious power of the indigo sea appeared.


    When the galaxy turned into the endless abyss of the universe, the deep concept of containing countless subspaces and small dimensions instantly severed all connections between the Hook Snake and the Sword Secret Art, and devoured the sword body without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    However, the result was out of Thunderclap''s expectations.


    His Zi Xinghe shattered. Zi Xinghe, who had fused with the energy of Indigo Sea, was actually unable to endure the might of the Hook Snake''s sword and instantly collapsed. The terrifying power of laws devoured the thunder, causing him to spit out blood.


    "So powerful!"


    Thunder had finally determined that the Hook Snake in front of him was not inferior to the Blazing Flame Sword Saint in any way, and the rules that he had comprehended were even more vast, his techniques even more mysterious, and the degree of threat was a little more than that.


    Jin Chenxi!


    As matters stood, naturally Thunder did not dare to hold back.


    If it was said that the battle between Starfrost Sword Saint s was unfair, and it couldn''t be considered a real battle, then the Hook Snake in front of him was definitely the strongest fighter he had ever fought.


    "Metal skin!"


    The Hook Snake was also shocked by the complicated power system of the thunder.


    After coming to the Western World, he knew just how pure the power system of this world was. The power of the cocktail was simply the peak of this world and in just this aspect, it was inferior to the strength of the Eastern world.


    The Hook Snake even wanted to exclaim at the complexity of the lightning''s power. He had seen the profoundness of its techniques before, and even in the Eastern World, he did not have such an exaggerated power system. However, the lightning did not give him any chance, relying on the power of dawn that he had just comprehended, he could push the galactic berserk cleaving.


    The golden galactic berserk cleaving was several times stronger than ordinary galactic berserk cleaving.


    "Zephyr Blade!"


    The Hook Snake once again condensed the mysterious Sword Secret Art, the powerful spiraling Sword Qi used a power that surpassed the speed of sound to fight against the golden galactic berserk cleaving.


    The golden galactic berserk cleaving actually shattered, shattering under the impact of the Hook Snake''s attack.


    The helpless Thunder God wanted to use his final trump card, but in the end he actually stopped. The surrounding star power and Chaos Power were all withdrawn, and even the morning golden body was restored to its previous state.


    The Hook Snake asked: "Why are you not fighting anymore?"


    Thunder replied, "I still have one final ace up my sleeve, but you''re not using your full strength. If we continue fighting like this, there will be no end to it."


    The Hook Snake laughed and replied: "My Sword Secret Art evolved from the divination technique of a mysterious sect. There are a total of sixty-four Sword Secret Art s, just now was just two of them."


    Thunder''s eyes jumped when he heard this.


    Just two mere Sword Secret Art s were already so terrifying, and if he really had to use all of his skills, it would really make Thunder not know how to respond.


    The Hook Snake continued: "In fact, this set of Sword Secret Art is not my main cultivation, my main cultivation is the The Way of the Human Emperor."


    Thunder knew that he was definitely not its match, so he honestly admitted his failure, and said: "It''s me who lost, you don''t even have your full strength, and I only have one last desperate move. It seems that I have still underestimated the power system of the Eastern World. I was willing to use this power system to measure your strength, I am simply a frog in a well. "


    However, the Hook Snake shook its head and said: "That''s not it. I feel that you still have another terrifying power that you haven''t used yet. If you can break my armor, then I really won''t be able to do anything to you.


    Thunder asked, "You still have The Way of the Human Emperor?"


    The Hook Snake replied: The The Way of the Human Emperor is not an offensive technique. It is a kind of will, a kind of concept, a type of mysterious technique that can strengthen the power of the laws and allow the user to understand more of the rules.


    "There''s actually such a miraculous move!"


    While exclaiming, Thunder thought of a very strange thing and asked: "Hook Snake, you are after all, a member of the Demonic Beast, why do you learn all the Immortal Cultivator''s techniques instead?"


    The Hook Snake replied: "It''s very simple. I''ve been raised by humans since I was young. My master is an ambitious emperor, and wholeheartedly wanted to become the Mortal Realm''s fourth emperor. Thus, his training is naturally extraordinary, and as his mount, what I have learned is naturally extraordinary. "


    Thunder asked again, "Even you are so powerful, why did you come to Underground World?"


    The Hook Snake replied: "It''s simple, my master who wanted to become the fourth Human Emperor has died, and I, who helped the evil and tyrannical Demonic Beast, is naturally the target of those self-proclaimed righteous people. I had no choice but to come here to avoid it. I will only go back to take revenge when I have reached the Core Formation stage. "


    Thunder continued to ask, "I feel that your body has a very powerful strength. Have you formed your core yet you are only missing a layer of film to completely form your true form?"


    "Yes."


    The Hook Snake replied, "I did indeed form a pill, but I haven''t succeeded in fully transforming yet. However, according to the standards of this world''s power, I can already be considered an existence of Saints.


    "So I''ve always been sparring with a super Magical Beast."


    It was only then that Thunder understood the difference between them.


    According to Thunderclap''s estimation, the strength of the Hook Snake''s mana was definitely something he had never seen before. So far, only Rhine, who could not see through all of it, could firmly suppress it.


    The Hook Snake replied with a smile: "So you don''t need to care about the gains and losses just now. I''ve trained for two thousand years, and you, who don''t even have one percent of me, can fight me to such an extent. I admire your talent, you''re an existence on the same level as me, and your future is not something I can measure. That''s why I''m talking to you like this, and why I''m answering so many of your questions. "


    Thunder laughed and asked, "I guess you have some other purpose?"


    The Hook Snake smiled and said: "Yes, I want to exchange my The Way of the Human Emperor for your absolute art. I wonder what you think?"


    I didn''t want Thunder to just shake his head and say, "No way. I haven''t completely comprehended this set of martial arts, if I give it to you now, wouldn''t that cut off my own path? Furthermore, I won''t bite off more than I can chew. I haven''t even learned my own martial arts yet, and I''m still greedy for yours. Wouldn''t I be a fool then? "


    The Hook Snake did not mind and said: "Your bluntness makes me feel at ease."


    Thunder replied with a wry smile.


    The Hook Snake asked: "However, I will not give up my pursuit of this historical absolute art. I hope that we can be satisfied with our next sparring session. At the very least, I hope that you can make a deal with me and let me complete the final step. "


    Thunder nodded his head and said: "I will, I am also very interested in the The Way of the Human Emperor that can assist in cultivation."


    "Well then, goodbye."


    The Hook Snake was very straightforward, with a simple farewell, it turned around and disappeared into the thick sulfur smoke.


    Watching the astonishing battle just now, the Devilish Monarch Gilich slowly descended and sighed: "So it turns out that he is already an existence at the level of a Saints. No wonder I had such a hair-raising feeling. However, your power patterns are just too exaggerated. You don''t need any incantations, you only need to direct your power to complete the task. How am I supposed to secretly learn your skills? "


    To Ji Liqi, what else could Thunder say.


    "If you don''t become a Saints, then you are just an illusion in the end!"


    Looking at the place where the Hook Snake had disappeared, Thunder could only sigh helplessly.


    First was the appearance of the Monarch of the sea serpent, then came the Hook Snake. Thunder felt helpless on their bodies, and saw his own limitations. Although he felt a sense of accomplishment from the Starfrost Sword Saint and his own body, this sense of accomplishment was weak, fake, and with just a simple poke from the Hook Snake, everything was shattered.


    Now, thunder was becoming more and more urgent towards power.

 C173

    "Retreat!" Everyone retreat! "This is the Stinky Cloud Technique ¡­"


    A captain of a Radiant Knight commanded the knights of light, leading the terrified laborers to retreat. However, the approaching dark clouds quickly swallowed the entire group.


    At that moment, the sound of coughing could be heard one after another.


    "Disperse!" Use your holy arts to disperse the smelly clouds! "


    A Knight of Light woke up and shouted at the fleeing priests. He knew that if the situation continued to evolve like this, then he would give up this checkpoint that he built with great difficulty.


    As expected, there were some priests who were able to adapt to the changes in the Underground World. They all started to sing a sacred poem, casting Holy Mantra to expel the smelly clouds that were slowly nearing them.


    The situation was eased.


    This was the checkpoint in the south of Toronto Mountains, the checkpoint that had the Holy See secretly controlling. Other than Thunder, who else could launch a sneak attack on them in the Underground World?


    And the use of stinking pearl indeed played an unexpected role.


    Rumble ¡­


    The ground shook, and the cliffs shook.


    A Radiant Knight, who seemed to be of a high rank, shouted, "Assemble! All Knights gather and form a defensive formation to defend against the enemy''s charge. "


    From the voices, he could tell how terrifying the enemies were. He knew that the only Minotaur who could unleash such a powerful charge in front of them were the ones known for their battle prowess. Combined with their sensitivity in terms of location and their upcoming strategy, they knew that their scheme had been exposed, and the Minotaur tribe had begun to encircle and annihilate them.


    However, would the temporary formation of Knights be a fully armed, and every one of them would be the opponent of Minotaur Ox-Head, who had the fighting strength of at least Sixth Order?


    Although there were less than five hundred people who had launched the charge, the five hundred Minotaur s, together with the terrifying totem technique s, the High Priest''s several secondary battle songs, and the Lala Blood magic''s three major enhancements, each and every one of the Minotaur s were even more terrifying than the masters of seventh step. Even if they did not go berserk, it was enough to instantly kill any warrior below the seventh step.


    As for those Minotaur Warriors who were already at the seventh step level, under the support of a large amount of support halos, their combat power would not be able to compare to even the Great jockey of the Eighth Order.


    If such an army were to charge with all its might, it would probably be able to defeat even ten thousand soldiers.


    After all, in the entire continent, there was not a single empire that could produce an army of five hundred people, and each of them were at least at the level of a master.


    The result was obvious. Minotaur did not need to use any formations, and not even one of them needed to transform madly, they could directly charge past the defensive lines and charge into the depths.


    "How dare you!"


    A peak jockey appeared.


    This peak jockey rode a Sixth Order type defense Magical Beast, it was the most suitable for charging. Once this peak jockey completed his charge, even he might not be able to stop it.


    However, peak naturally had its own way of handling it.


    Two generations of patriarchs of the Minotaur tribe appeared at the same time, and attacked the two of them from the left and right. This was not only the case. The mutated Centipede s of the Great Witch and Ji Liqi who transformed into Hell-black dragon came out together, and the four great peak attacked the pitiful peak jockey together.


    peak was indeed a type of peak, it could not be used by any capable person.


    Seeing the appearance of the Four Great peak, the peak jockey chose to escape without a second word. His peak was not wrong, but it had not been three years since he advanced and encountering the four great experts in front of him, he estimated that he would not even have enough time to last three breaths of time before he was smashed into meat paste.


    Moreover, this peak jockey is a light attribute peak jockey. In a Underground World without sunlight, his fighting strength is at least weakened by one level. Facing such a terrifying lineup with such strength, anyone could imagine it.


    One peak ran away, there was another peak.


    This peak was cultivated by the Holy See s. However, he is not a light attribute Peak Sword Master, but an earth attribute Peak Sword Master that is compatible with the Underground World s.


    He, who had just comprehended the power of the laws, with a roar, an endless surge of earth energy gathered towards him. The power of the energy was no less than the enemy''s Four Great peak.


    But he was still too naive.


    A big hand suddenly went through the back of his body, right through his body, and finally appeared in front of Peak Sword Master.


    Thunder said, "Remember, even if it''s peak, you have to always pay attention to the sneak attack behind you."


    Bang!


    This Peak Sword Master with limitless potential was finished just like that, and fell down along with endless regret and regret.


    Thunder looked at the scattered birds and beasts of the army of light, without the slightest bit of emotion. In the face of the increasing strength of the Minotaur tribe and the Sunset City, it was laughable that they did not have Saints to watch over them. Ever since Thunder and the others decided to take action against them, this hurdle was destined to fall.


    Smoke filled the air, sand billowed, and the iron hooves trembled.


    The checkpoint that the Holy See had painstakingly operated for ten years, had only lasted for less than ten minutes under the attacks of the Thunder Demons.


    "Such strength is more than enough to protect himself."


    After Thunder received such a judgement, he immediately teleported to the Sunset City and began his closed door cultivation.


    The construction of the Sunset City was completed.


    Without a wall, but with a completed internal system, as well as an intelligence system, it was difficult for enemies, whether from the heavens or the earth, to invade this place without them realizing. Even if they were close to the territory controlled by the Sunset City, they would be immediately detected by the birds and wild beasts.


    Although the size of the regular army of the Sunset City was still limited to 300 people, which was completely out of proportion to the prosperity of the trading system, every single merchant who came here did not dare to show any disobedience, even if the Sunset City did not have a single soldier.


    Firstly, these merchants had huge interests linked to the Sunset City. The interests of the Sunset City were closely related to their life and death, so it was impossible for them to betray their master.


    Secondly, as long as the lightning still exists, the Sunset City will. After all, Thunder was currently recognized as the number one person under the Saints and he was a terrifying Ka Tu that even the Saints could contend against.


    With these two main factors, the Sunset City did not need the city walls.


    Ha!


    A small team of Ox-heads who were in charge of security walked over, and that instinctive shout startled the merchant who came with his name in mind.


    This merchant who didn''t have any rights of inheritance, and was about to become a noble, let out a breath of relief after seeing the tauren leave. He then asked the guard beside him, "Duo Si, didn''t you say that the Beastmen are all barbaric and unspeakable?


    Duo Si, who had the power of Fifth Stage, swallowed his saliva and replied: "Young Master, the Sunset City cannot be measured using common sense. After all, this is a city created by the mighty. How many people in our Duchy would have thought that someone would actually build a city inside the Sunset Forest, even at the edge of the land, it would still be inconceivable. "


    The merchant sighed: "After coming here, I now know that the valiant warriors of the cow-headed warrior have been deceived by those ignorant and boastful Royal Knight. When I go back, I must recruit a few suitable Beamon warrior s for the caravan, this way my caravan will be much safer."


    Duo Si also started to sigh: "Viscount Fedor is smart, the first thing you have to do is pull the line of Sunset City, he is now a very popular person in our Duchy, even us big dukes want to talk about trade with him."


    The merchant said: "I do not hope to receive treatment from the Viscount Fedor, but at least buy me a few magical weapons. In the Duchy, you could be considered a family heirloom magic weapon, but in this world, you are just a retail store.


    Duo Si seemed to have thought of something, as he laughed and asked: "Young Master, Duo Si also sneakily brought over the property of all our relatives, just so that he could buy a suitable magic weapon and bring back a few good ones. You wouldn''t blame Duo Si right?"


    The merchant nodded: "How could I blame you? You are my brother''s bodyguard. I am already very grateful to be able to follow me here and protect the caravan along the way." You were able to purchase some top-grade weapons and also increase the influence of my caravan. I have to thank you, how can I blame you? "


    Duo Si went over to the merchant''s ear mysteriously and muttered: "Many thanks young master, Duo Si heard that there was an old Dwarf who opened a shop and only engaged in business with familiar people. Duo Si secretly brought a lot of good wine that the old Dwarf likes, hoping to make a deal with this old Dwarf, I wonder if young master is interested in joining in making a deal with him."


    The merchant was overjoyed and quickly promised: "I was just worrying about not having anything to do with Dwarf. If this is successful, I will give you 100 gold coins as a capital, so that you can form your own small alliance. "


    "Thank you young master, please follow Duo Si."


    Duo Si happily led the young master towards a not very eye-catching shop in Dwarf.


    How much money could an ordinary guard have? Even if he contacted all his relatives and obtained the entire family''s property, it was still far from the amount of money a merchant of nobility would have. Right now, he could get a hundred gold coins just by offering a way out. This was money that Duo Si might not be able to save even if he struggled for his entire life, how could he not be happy?


    This kind of scene was happening in the Sunset City every day.


    When the merchants or speculators from Teutonic Kingdom heard that Sunset City''s magical weapons were actually put out for sale, they immediately rushed over here and turned into the gold mine of their dreams.


    Old Loy, on the other hand, looked at everything in front of him with a frown on her face as she weighed the pros and cons of everything.


    More and more strange businessmen came here, causing the security here to be unstable. Although nothing had happened yet, it was enough to be a hidden threat. Although the Sunset City was guarded by many experts, there were a lot of talented people. Originally, there was still a lot of Thunderbolt chasing and protecting the Sunset City, but when the Underground World opened and the dark spirit was under Thunderclap''s control, there was a huge shortage of talented people.


    , Ai Huade and Yi Fenglin were active in the Underground World, continuing their adventurous lives. Ka Ben, on the other hand, painstakingly trained in Bao Ding''s sabresmanship in Minotaur, and occasionally participated in the training of Fan Defate and the others. It was said that he had already reached the seventh step level, and wanted to challenge the level of Eighth Order. The remaining Wa Luo and Big Ben continued to help the Sunset City as they wholeheartedly worked hard to solve Thunderclap''s worries.


    If the Golden Hammer did not have the cooperation of the Dwarf, the management of the Sunset City really did have a huge problem.


    "Maybe I really should tell the young master."


    Old Loy thought about it, then this was the only way.


    More and more Golden Hammer patted their chests and promised: "Don''t worry Luo Yi, with our heavy cavalry, those merchants will not be able to turn the tables even if they wanted to. If you think it''s too troublesome, why don''t you let those four who only know about cultivation take turns to help out? With the four of them taking turns to become patrol leaders, I believe some people would behave themselves. "


    The Old Loy said, "But they are your personal guards. I''m afraid that I can''t order them to move."


    The Golden Hammer said: "I said, they definitely won''t refuse. Although the four of them were masters, they were not young after all, and were all old subjects of the Legend Dwarf''s Tempest. Their achievements in the future would definitely not be too high, so letting them shoulder more military affairs in the future would not be something that they would reject. Therefore, I also want to pass down the matters of the tribe to them so that I can focus on my cultivation and not let Thunder and the others drag me bigger and bigger. "


    "Oh."


    Although the Old Loy was strict, she knew what the warriors were thinking and silently accepted the arrangement.


    The liveliness of the Sunset City, the troubles of the Old Loy, and the enterprising hearts of the Golden Hammer did not affect Lei Lei.


    However, the mysterious and vast Lightning, who was immersed in the Mystic Mirror of the Heaven, suddenly felt a call that was so far away that it was nearly indistinguishable. It immediately opened its eyes and said something very strange, "You''re finally awake. It seems like my secluded cultivation journey will have to end halfway once again."

 C174

    "Long time no see, boy."


    When Zhu Yuyan saw the lightning that pierced through the skies, she smiled slightly. That beautiful face that could bring calamity down on a nation and its people instantly woke up the slightly exhausted Thunder, replacing it was an incomparably excited face.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Thunder pulled Zhu Yuyan into her embrace.


    Zhu Yuyan was startled at first, and let Thunder hug him.


    Only after feeling the warmth that she had not felt for a long time, did Thunder realize that Zhu Yuyan had a substantial body. Which is to say, Zhu Yuyan was the real Zhu Yuyan, and not that soul object anymore.


    Looking at Zhu Yuyan''s perfect and impeccable body, and feeling the surging power of light, Thunder could only sigh.


    "Kid, they seem to be very afraid of me."


    Zhu Yuyan had just woken up. Due to the difference in their realms, she felt that everything in front of him was different. It was as if she was curious about everything in front of him.


    Thunder laughed, "That is only natural. You are now an angel with the power of light that restrains Undead Power s. Furthermore, you have the power of light with a bit of divinity, so how can those pitiful Undeads not be afraid? "


    Zhu Yuyan sighed: "That''s true, in the past I felt that they were not bad and worth using, but now I see them as insignificant and pitiful."


    Zhu Yuyan was referring to those Master level undead.


    Thunder replied, "Even though I do not know your current strength, I can guarantee that you are definitely an existence in the Saints. You have only just stepped into the Saints. However, the Saints s are still the Saints s and cannot be measured by the common people. Naturally, they are not existences that the low level undead can contend against. "


    "Saints?"


    Zhu Yuyan thought for a while and asked: "I also feel that my power has reached an unprecedented level. Even the most profound strength of mine, a realm that even the three great grandmasters of the Tang Dynasty world cannot reach. But I heard the disdain in your words, it seems like you don''t care too much about Saints''s power. "


    Thunder replied, "During the time you were sleeping, a lot of things happened that you couldn''t imagine. At least, I''ve only seen a few Saints s and even the existence of Domain level."


    Zhu Yuyan caressed the lightning and said: "Looks like your encounters these past few days were very bitter."


    Thunder said, "Shadow Knight has engulfed Zombie monarch, but he is only one step away from understanding the rules and being promoted to Saints after reaching the end of peak. However, you are one step ahead of him, it seems like Angel''s body is hiding a power that surpasses our imagination, otherwise, how could you be raised to such a level."


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "At least you''re smart. When I was devouring the Angel''s Soul, not only did my Demonic Art successfully advance to the unprecedented eighteenth stage, I even completely grasped the engulfing instinct of the undead. But just with these alone, it is still impossible for me to swallow an Angel''s Holy Spirit, even if the Holy Spirit is heavily injured. "


    Thunder asked curiously.


    Zhu Yuyan said: "Her soul and I have fought in the body of the Angel for a long time, without the restriction of time and time. As for the Holy Spirit of the Angels, it was secretly recovering by relying on the light energy of the Angels. In the end, I abandoned everything and used the price of burning my soul to forcibly merge the devouring instincts of the Undead with the Demonic Art, forming something similar to a devouring domain. In one go, I devoured the Holy Spirit, and in the end, took over this body. "


    When Thunder heard this, he was dumbstruck. He never thought that there would be such a thrilling plot story.


    However, Lei still had to sigh: "Luckily we designed and severely injured the Holy Spirit, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Yeah."


    Zhu Yuyan sighed, "This is considered a blessing in disguise. Not only did it allow me to seize the Angel''s soul and body, it also allowed me to create the unprecedented nineteenth stage of the Sky Demon Realm. As long as I completely fuse the nineteenth Heavenly Demon Stage with the rules that I have comprehended, I can once again activate the domain power that was flashed with a light before. I will be able to reach the Saints, the legendary realm ¡ª God Tier ¡ª Domain. "


    Thunder knew how precious domain experience was, and he also wished Zhu Yuyan well.


    However, Lei Lei didn''t want Zhu Yuyan to stay here, so he said: "Yu Yan, come back with me, this world isn''t suitable for you. After all, you are the power of light, and in conflict with the origin force of this world, I am afraid that you will be surrounded and annihilated by the many powerful existences in this world. "


    However, Zhu Yuyan shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want to go back. This place is naturally my paradise, and also the foundation of my existence in the Domain of Promotions. Furthermore, I want to take revenge on Skeleton Tyrant, how can I possibly be defeated and run away? "


    Thunder had already known that Zhu Yuyan would not follow him out.


    Zhu Yuyan was, after all, Zhu Yuyan. Her ambition had long ago been proven in the Tang Dynasty world as well as the countless deeds she had done before. However, Thunder really did not want her to fight alone here, so she said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll summon Shadow Knight over to assist you. After all, Skeleton Tyrant is an existence of Domain level."


    However, Zhu Yuyan shook her head: "No, I have the Fornoy''s necklace. That is enough for me to build my foundation that can rival the Skeleton Tyrant''s. If I have such a huge advantage, I wouldn''t be able to establish my foundation in this world, and I would be letting down the name Yin Hou. "


    "Up to you."


    He suddenly felt that A Deliyanuo was extremely cute, giving up so many things for him.


    Although Thunderclap didn''t have the authority to stop Zhu Yuyan, all the men had a petty mindset and wanted their women to be obedient to them. However, in this world, there were not many women like A Deliyanuo who were willing to part with him.


    "Are you angry?"


    Zhu Yuyan giggled as she looked at Lei Lei.


    Thunder shook his head. He was just helpless. He wasn''t so petty that he would fall out just because of a choice. After all, Zhu Yuyan''s character was naturally so unyielding.


    Zhu Yuyan smiled, waved her hand, and an incomparably majestic and pure power of death instantly condensed in her palm.


    The highly condensed power actually seemed to have a physical quality to it. If she had completely materialized, then this kind of pure power of death would definitely be an existence that was even more precious than magicite. However, Zhu Yuyan was actually able to condense it so easily, which showed just how inconceivable her level of power was.


    However, this was not what Thunder was thinking about. He asked: "It seems like not only do you know how to use the power of light, you can even summon power of death at will. I was overthinking it."


    With this power, Thunder was no longer afraid of Zhu Yuyan being surrounded and annihilated by the Immortal Saints s of underworld.


    Zhu Yuyan said, "Thunder, don''t worry. Unless I am attacked with full power by an existence that surpasses my imagination, I will have enough power to protect myself. As long as my foundation stabilizes, you will be able to use the power here when the Grace Mainland is in trouble. Think about it, if you can summon a Undead army that is composed entirely of master level and undead, how terrifying its combat power would be. "


    "Yes."


    Thunder had already experienced how terrifying the battle strength of a profound energy was, so it was natural that he could imagine.


    "Alright, you stingy brat, are you interested in taking a walk with me?"


    Zhu Yuyan pointed at the somewhat cold and indifferent Thunder, thinking that Thunder was still angry at her, she immediately extended her pure white, flawless hand to invite Thunder.


    "It''s my honor."


    Thunder grabbed Zhu Yuyan''s hand and walked towards the group of undead who were revered.


    Grace Mainland.


    After a short pause in underworld, Thunder immediately returned to Grace Mainland.


    He was welcomed by the higher-ups of Sunset City, Big Ben, Wa Luo, Golden Hammer, Giant Stone, Rock, blackstone and Han Shi. Seeing them, Thunder knew something had happened.


    "Welcome back."


    After everyone greeted each other, Old Loy was the first to report: "Young Master, you''re finally back. In the two days since you left, something unpleasant has happened."


    They all knew that Thunder was a cultivation maniac, so they didn''t want to delay Thunder''s time and immediately went straight to the point.


    Thunder nodded his head, and the Old Loy continued with her report: "The situation is like this, at the moment when the Golden Hammer''s patriarch is preparing to distribute the authority of the tribe to the four great personal guards, the slaves in the mines suddenly went on a rampage, it was said that there are Undead, and after looking around, we found out that some evil beings have invaded our mines, their target is our subterranean tunnel."


    Thunder asked, "Did you catch the Undead?"


    The Golden Hammer replied, "No, but it never appeared again after being heavily injured by our Magi. What I am worried about now is not the subterranean tunnel''s leakage, after all, the tunnel has already been sealed by us. What I am worried about is that the enemy would actually be able to attack the Undead. If that is the case, our future defenses would be useless. "


    Yes, those flying birds and wild beasts can detect a visible enemy, but they are unable to defend against an invisible enemy.


    Thunder grasped the crux of the problem and asked, "How did those slaves find out?"


    Big Ben replied, "It was discovered by a blind slave, but his roar caused a disturbance among the slaves. Fortunately, it didn''t cause too much damage."


    Thunder thought for a moment and said, "Reward that blind slave, promote him to my defense team leader. But you have to hand over some basic rules to him, don''t let him mess up."


    "Yes."


    Wa Luo recorded all of Thunder''s words.


    Thunder then said: "I will go and bring Lai Yinsi back later. I believe that he will be more useful than that blind slave. I will also discuss it with the Great Witch and the High Priest to see what they can do."


    Everyone nodded.


    Everyone knew that after Thunderclap returned, things would be resolved in a perfect manner, but they never expected him to easily resolve it. However, the source of this matter had yet to be determined, so everyone was still unhappy. They all felt that this matter would definitely not be so simple.


    Thunder added, "There aren''t many organizations in this world that can control undead freely. They are definitely one of the best. "But we''ve already established a relationship with Rhine, and their underground base is getting more and more perfect. Our interests are the same, they shouldn''t be so stupid as to take such a road."


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Lei vaguely guessed who the enemy was, and said: "Magister Yagin once said, in this world, the ones with the highest achievement in the aspect of not dying isn''t them, but the Mage''s Guild. "According to the previous conflicts, they are indeed the ones who are the most suspicious."


    When everyone heard the name Mage''s Guild, their expressions could not help but become unnatural.


    Thunder said, "You guys don''t have to worry. I believe that once they learn a lesson, they will restrain themselves a lot. After we prepare ourselves, they won''t have much of an opportunity to make a move. But you have to be careful of the enemy''s subversive actions within us, and everything that is suspicious has to be put into action, and the intelligence community has to cooperate as much as possible. "


    "Wa Luo understands."


    Originally, De Ke was in charge of managing the affairs of the Mercenary, Warriors, intelligence and other matters related to his previous position. However, after De Ke left, his Government was split up and landed in the hands of many people, and Wa Luo happened to be the person who had the information system in his possession.


    Thunder said, "Wa Luo, I will call out some of the Minotaur s that have comprehended Ranger''s Heart to assist you."


    "Thank you, boss."


    What Wa Luo needed the most was assistance from a special person who had comprehended the Heart of Ranger and was able to communicate with wild beasts.


    "Then that''s it."


    Thunder was no longer polite and directly teleported himself to Underground World to begin fulfilling his words.

 C175

    "It''s easy to solve."


    Thunder told what happened in Sunset City to the two elders, Great Witch and High Priest.


    The High Priest replied, "Although my peak is not really worthy of its name, these small problems can still be solved. If you give us half a day, we can carve out a few totem poles and have you put them in a critical spot.


    Thunder hesitated, "Just half a day?"


    However, Lei didn''t trust the High Priest. Instead, when they said something that was originally a bit troublesome, he made a big fuss out of nothing.


    The High Priest laughed and said, "The Sacrificial Battle Song of the Anvy Shaman is meant to deal with the Undead. Furthermore, we saved a lot of Dwarf and Dwarven craftsmen at the Toronto checkpoint, causing our forging ability and level to instantly expand. For a small problem like this, we only need to give some instructions. "


    The fire of the altar, was also known as the sacrificial fire. This kind of flame could burn the soul of an enemy, causing them to be in constant pain. It was a sharp weapon used by the Beamon''s offering to punish their evil enemy, and it had an extremely obvious restraining effect on the undead.


    The moment Thunder thought about how pitiful it would be if those scout type undead without any offensive capabilities were to encounter the sacrificial fire.


    Sure enough, the older the better.


    Great Witch suddenly asked: "Brat, do you know what we found at the Toronto checkpoint?"


    Seeing Great Witch''s interesting expression, it seemed like he had excavated something extraordinary.


    The Great Witch quickly answered: "pure gold, a large number of pure gold. The Toronto mines are not only as simple as fine iron ore, but they also have an extremely high quality gold ore that can be purified to a considerable degree by it. "


    pure gold was not purple gold, nor was it black gold, but the essence of gold, an extremely precious type of magic metal. It was said that its value was extremely high, and was not inferior to purple gold at all. However, these things were extremely rare in the continent. Only high quality gold could be purified, and they were the important magical materials stored in the various empires and organizations of the continent.


    Putting aside the significance of pure gold s to Sunset City s and Minotaur tribe s, just its value was enough for Thunder and the others to pay special attention to. Now, Thunder finally understood why the Holy See chose to build a fortress in such a dangerous place.


    The High Priest said, "The Toronto checkpoint is an important strategic location. With the appearance of the pure gold, I believe we have to protect them as a matter of priority. "We''ve discussed it before and felt that we have a plan to build a fortress at the Toronto checkpoint."


    Thunder answered without thinking, "I support this plan. After all, this kind of thing is extremely important to every empire and organisation. The Holy See will definitely not let this matter go, and maybe, they will very soon launch a counterattack.


    Everyone was very happy to receive Thunder''s approval.


    The High Priest reminded again, "Fan Defate sent some news over, saying that the two great elven kingdoms seem to have made a move, but the one who did the most is the depraved human. According to all the information, it seems that the Three Great Underground Empires want to eliminate the Holy See, a force that will never belong to the Underground World. Right now, the armies of the various races are all gathering at a high level, so the pressure on our borders is much greater. "


    Thunder exclaimed, "Something like that happened!"


    He never thought that the great battle of surface world would arrive first before the war had even begun.


    The High Priest said, "Right now, Mi Luosheweiqi has already ordered all the ministries to tighten their defense. All the Minotaur s, as well as those who have a good relationship with us, have dodged to the main points of the strategy. Although we are acting in a passive manner, we can avoid directly clashing with the two Fallen Elves. "


    The location of the Minotaur tribe was just too sensitive, it actually stood between the two great Fallen Elves and the Holy See, on the left and right of them not being human. If not for the fact that the Minotaur tribe had become stronger, he would not have been able to face such turmoil.


    The Great Witch said seriously: "According to our speculations, the great underground battle will take around two to three months to begin. However, right now, we are in the midst of intense preparations, so no one can relax. What I am most afraid of is that the two Fallen Elves will seize the opportunity to threaten us, and force us to encircle and annihilate the Holy See together. "


    The sudden appearance of the crevices and crevices, the mountain walls that seemed like natural moats, and the area where the Magical Beast roamed all made it extremely difficult to advance in the Underground World. At times, the journey across the surface world could be completed in three or four days, but Underground World would have to spend twice as much time, or even ten times as much time to complete it.


    Thunder thought of something and asked, "Did the news of us breaking through the Toronto checkpoint leak out?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Thunder let out a sigh of relief, and said: "If the two Fallen Elves come over and threaten us, then we can argue with them. At the very least, we can offer to help them break through the Toronto checkpoint. "


    A sub-dragon priest still could not turn his head and asked: "Didn''t we already attack?"


    The High Priest explained, "Thunder''s meaning is that we should do our best to block the news that we have already cleared the Toronto checkpoint and use this loophole to compete with the two Fallen Elves. Even if we fail, we can use the completed task as an excuse to pass it. "


    "So sinister."


    The sub-dragon priest looked at Lei Lei with eyes full of admiration. He kept feeling that even after living for so long, he still wasn''t half as smart as Lei Lei.


    Thunder said, "However, we cannot put all our hope here. We must prepare for the worst. If the two Fallen Elves are to oppress us, we must teach them a stern lesson. "


    Great Witch actually wanted to know where else Underground World would get help from other than relying on Minotaur.''s pitiful military power coming to Underground World was like a small wave that couldn''t stir up too much trouble.


    The High Priest questioned, "They?"


    Thunder shook his head and replied: "It''s impossible, the news of Teutonic Kingdom setting up a base here is still a secret, we absolutely cannot leak it out, otherwise we will suffer the same treatment as Holy See. We do not have the thousand years of history of the Holy See s, nor the Angel Army nor them, so it is impossible for us to survive under the encirclement and suppression of the three great underground empires. "


    The High Priest continued to ask, "If it wasn''t them, then who could it be? They were in the front, our outpost. If they grow up, they will become the strongest wall in our Minotaur tribe, and can save a lot of our military strength. But the problem now is that they have just established the foundation, and there are only a small number of immortal lich stationed there, and no more than a hundred Undying Knights, Undying Warriors and Undying Legion.


    Thunder replied with a smile, "You do not need to worry about the foreign reinforcements. It will definitely exceed your imagination. "However, when we first set them up to be our outposts, there are already some bad signs before we even reap any benefits. It seems that we need to adjust our plans a little."


    After a pause, Thunder said, "Let Minotaur''s warriors temporarily replace that group of Undying Beings. I''ll have that group of Undead Beings temporarily move to a hidden place to avoid the limelight. "As for the construction, the most important thing for the Minotaur Warriors is their strength. They might even be able to do better than that group."


    Great Witch supported him: "This is indeed a way."


    Thunder stood up and thought of the role he had played as the Coachman, so he dutifully asked: "Alright, I need to go deal with the reinforcements right away. Do you have anything or someone that needs to return to the surface world? I''ll take it with me. "


    "Yes, a lot!"


    Great Witch and the High Priest laughed at the same time.


    underworld.


    The lightning who acted as the Coachman brought over a bunch of weapons and armors that did not belong to underworld over. had a puzzled look on his face as he welcomed the lightning, as well as the greedy eyes of the intelligent undead.


    Zhu Yuyan asked, "Do Undead need weapons and armor?"


    Thunder replied, "Of course, don''t you think that a group of high level undead with sharp weapons wearing high quality armor would be very strong? For example, these carapace were all temporarily crafted and came with terrifying long range weapons of the sacrificial fire. "


    "sacrificial fire, you are ruthless!"


    When Zhu Yuyan heard the name sacrificial fire, her eyes immediately lit up.


    Thunder had received inspiration from the undead spies this time as well. Since the sacrificial fire had such a terrifying effect on undead, wouldn''t it become an existence similar to a divine instrument after arriving at the underworld? Furthermore, the undead of underworld did not know how to mine minerals, and there were no minerals that they could mine either. All of the weapons were inherited from the great battle and this made the weapons and equipment of underworld extremely rare.


    Of course, the power of the undead was also terrifying. When they obtained a weapon, even the worst of iron weapons, they could also use the stored nether energy to temper and strengthen it. The stronger the nether energy, the stronger the comprehension of the laws, the stronger the weapon in their hands would be.


    Back then, the Shadow Knight''s Knight''s lance was like this, and the other high level undeads that Thunder saw in the underworld were the same. Tempering and strengthening weapons had become another instinct besides the ability to devour.


    Now, Thunder had brought so many refined weapons. It was practically a red flag. The undisguised seduction caused those Undead who had already begun to develop intelligence to become restless.


    Zhu Yuyan thought for a moment, then said: "It''s good that you came, I was just about to attack the Black Hell Warriors at the side who refused my invitation and did not open her eyes. Your weapon just happens to be my reward, and it will make up for my bottomless hole in the army. "


    Thunder replied with a smile, "Weapons, we have a large amount of fine goods forged by Dwarf, Dwarves and Gnomes. It might not be enough to arm you with a team of ten thousand Undead army, but it can at least arm you with a thousand people."


    Zhu Yuyan nodded and replied, "That''s enough. After all, we still need a large amount of nether energy and time to strengthen our Undead Strengthening Weapon. If we can successfully swallow the Black Hell Warriors''s territory, and even take him in for our own use, then we can save three to four years of our accumulated wealth. "


    When Thunder heard this, his heart tightened and he asked, "Black Hell Warriors, Saints?"


    Zhu Yuyan shamelessly nodded.


    Thunder almost fainted.


    There were as many experts as ants in the underworld. peak s, and even Saints s appeared one after another in this small region. However, Lei Lei didn''t expect that right after Zhu Yuyan was promoted to Saints, he would actually dare to act against forces of the same level.


    Zhu Yuyan laughed sinisterly: "Towards Black Hell Warriors, I originally only had a thirty percent chance of winning; however, after you came here, I had a hundred percent chance of winning."


    Thunder nodded helplessly.


    Since things had come to this, could Thunder still retreat? Moreover, Zhu Yuyan was her very own kin.


    Zhu Yuyan gazed at the distant north and muttered to herself, "To enslave a Saints''s soul, how interesting would that be ¡­"

 C176

    "King, the Zombie monarch''s black army is coming."


    A black longsword with mysterious patterns engraved on it, as if it was carved in the language of tadpoles, was dressed in an exquisite set of armor. It was a greeting that did not belong to this world, and it reported the news that it had just received.


    The core Throne of the altar was a ball of black smoke, this floating ball of black smoke carried over with a voice that seemed to come from eternity, "Mo Leiluo, your noble attitude still hasn''t changed. How many years have you had, you still haven''t forgotten the glorious days you had before you died?"


    Mo Leiluo respectfully replied, "Yes, my king. Even though the glorious Marquis Mo Leiluo has lost the battle, he did not cower in the slightest, and with the help of his master, he was even promoted to peak. As long as Mo Leiluo is given another two years, he will definitely be promoted to Saints."


    Black Hell Warriors also stopped asking this question, and asked: "Did that old zombie also successfully advance to Saints?"


    Mo Leiluo replied, "Yes, otherwise, he would not have come to invade the mighty King."


    The Black Hell Warriors replied, "What about his most proud Black Scar Army?"


    Mo Leiluo replied: "They have lost a lot of manpower, but they are all more elite than before, each of them has at least the fighting strength of a high ranking; moreover, who knows where that old zombie got a large amount of weapons and armors, and actually armed all of them. If the high-level combat power hadn''t intervened, the losers would definitely have been us. "


    "WHAT!"


    Black Hell Warriors finally made a move and shouted: "How is that possible, my Black Warriors Army is unrivalled, even the great Skeleton Tyrant is praised by my Black Warriors Army. That old zombie only lived a little longer, so how could it surpass my dark warrior army? "


    Mo Leiluo''s intelligence was extremely high as he replied slowly, "Yes, my king, although Wang''s black warrior army is very powerful, every one of them has reached the level of Master level. However, they lack in equipment and respect for the battle prowess that the King has fawned upon them. They compete with each other and devour each other, without any military attainments. Although the opposing Black Scar Army''s individual combat capabilities are weaker than ours, their weapons and combat attainments can make up for that. "


    After pausing for a moment, Mo Leiluo added: "The most important thing is that they still have the help of the necromancer, their formation is extremely complete."


    Black Hell Warriors was stunned and asked: "necromancer! Where did that old zombie get the necromancer? Isn''t that a patent on that group of immortal lich? "


    Mo Leiluo could only shake his head. This was the underworld, not the Grace Mainland. The transmission of information was not that convenient, and the term "intelligence" did not even exist.


    As for the necromancer, these were the Magician s of the underworld, a group of interests controlled personally by the immortal lich. Ordinary people could not go against this principle, or else, they would have to do something that the immortal lich did not want to do. How strong the immortal lich s of the underworld were, was clear from how the Skeleton Tyrant s didn''t dare to casually provoke them.


    "It seems I have to take action myself."


    The black smoke finally condensed into a single, average dark warrior. However, if one looked carefully, they would realize that this black warrior had refined his body into a magic equipment. His body was covered with mysterious patterns like that of a Zombie monarch, and it was even ten times, or even a hundred times more complex than a Zombie monarch.


    Boom ¡­


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook.


    Mo Leiluo looked to the south and muttered: "They have finally come."


    Black Hell Warriors loosened her body, but did not move a single step.


    Mo Leiluo asked: "My King, do we need to send Black Knight to help? With the charge of the Black Knight, maybe we can stop the necromancer from releasing his magic and reduce our damage. "


    The Black Hell Warriors nodded, and Mo Leiluo made his move.


    BOOM!


    However, at this moment, the palace collapsed. From within the dust and smoke, a figure filled with the smell of fresh blood slowly walked out.


    Thunder slowly walked out and reminded, "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. The Black Scar Army is just bait. The real battlefield is here."


    Black Hell Warriors immediately stood up and asked: "Human, how did you come to this world?"


    Mo Leiluo also saw this, and his eyes shone brightly as he looked at Thunder.


    If he could dig a path from the body of Thunder to the main world, then what he represented wasn''t just the ability to wreak havoc in the main world, but the fact that the Black Hell Warriors possessed countless fresh souls and endless resources that could be squandered.


    Thunder did not reply, slowly advancing.


    Black Hell Warriors knew from a long time ago that the lightning was not coordinated, so she asked: "Since you came here to cooperate with the Old Zombie''s invasion, it seems you are an alliance. I wonder where exactly is that old foggy monster? Could it be that he''s playing the vanguard himself? "


    Mo Leiluo was also listening closely.


    If Thunder were to obstruct Black Hell Warriors and himself, and the Old Zombie was to personally go against Black Hell Warriors''s black warrior army, the Black Hell Warriors would not have any chance of winning at all, unless the Black Hell Warriors was able to kill the Old Zombie at the last moment.


    He didn''t think about the thunder but replied, "Don''t worry about it. That old fart with a disgusting monster is finished."


    "Kill!"


    Since the enemy''s Saints was already dead, then Black Hell Warriors would not be courteous anymore.


    If there was a Saints behind Thunder, then Black Hell Warriors might still be a little afraid. But now, it was completely different. Thunder was just a human with Eighth Order, he wasn''t even a person with peak, he couldn''t even defeat Mo Leiluo.


    Just as Black Hell Warriors made a move, Thunder''s deathblow came out:


    Whale Swallow!


    A Giant Whale suddenly let out a wild cry from the endless waves. Not only did the overflowing water expel all the nether energy in the surroundings, it even devoured the entire Black Hell Warriors with a gulp.


    However, before the Black Hell Warriors could do anything, the Giant Whale that was transformed by the power of indigo ocean was swallowed up by a ball of black light. Even the energy around indigo ocean seemed to have been devoured, as if it did not exist in this world.


    Saints was indeed Saints. The power Black Hell Warriors had displayed was countless times stronger than Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s, it was probably even weaker than Starfrost Sword Saint''s.


    The golden sword pierced through the clouds!


    Eighth level of the Heaven''s Mirror: Jin Chenxi.


    A golden light pierced through the black light and directly struck the Black Hell Warriors that was at the core of the black light. The jailor, who could not react in time, was hit in the vitals. He let out a shrill cry that was even more ear-piercing than a Suo Life Demon Sound Wave, completely dispersing all of the energy within a hundred meter radius and even shaking the thunder to the point of making his blood boil.


    "Power of light!" Just who are you! "


    Black Hell Warriors vented her unprecedented anger.


    What he hated the most were people who possessed the power of light. Not only was it because of the suppression from the power of light, it was also because he had died under the punishment of the power of light in his previous life. If he encountered the power of light, he would go crazy.


    The world instantly changed color, the earth began to tremble, and all the Undead under the jurisdiction of the Black Hell Warriors began to tremble and twitch from this move. A terrifying force that could shake the world erupted and instantly sealed the entire space. What happened next was naturally the imprisonment of thunder, all the mobility, and even the power was sealed. The only thing left was death.


    "Space Rules?"


    After being shocked, Lei''s mind became extremely calm, "No, if what he comprehended was a Space Rules, then his body wouldn''t be like that. It wouldn''t appear in warrior form now either. That is to say, this is a type of power that is extremely tyrannical, evolving from the power of laws. It''s like a fist that can even suppress space if it is huge to the extreme. "


    Gold Sun Shattering the Moon!


    A brilliant golden light exploded from Xiang Donghai''s body, instantly disintegrating the power that had expanded to the extreme. It was as if he had been restrained by nature and completely broken through without any suspense. And the core of this brilliant golden light was impressively an existence that seemed like a small sun, dazzling to the eye.


    But this was only the beginning.


    With Jin Chenxi''s strength, which had yet to be completely comprehended by the lightning, the backlash from forcefully using it could be imagined. The lightning left Right Hand s had all condensed a power of dawn that surpassed the limits of one''s body. It was brilliant, and aside from brilliant, it was still brilliant. The power that came from the morning sun expelled all the nether energy in the world, causing the underworld that never saw the light of day to appear again for the first time in the world.


    Merge left and right.


    A brilliant artificial Jinyang appeared.


    Puff!


    When thunder forcefully condensed a power that exceeded its limit, the result was naturally internal damage. The internal injuries that he could not suppress began to erupt and rage. However, he did not mind at all. He did not even need to use his internal energy to crazily expand the Jinyang to a level even larger than the main body of Thunder.


    Roar!


    The Black Hell Warriors erupted all at once.


    The total eruption of a Saints was extremely terrifying, perhaps only the lightning in the midst of the situation would understand. Someone who had never interacted with the Black Hell Warriors before would definitely not think that there would actually be someone in the world who could reach such an outrageous realm. She absolutely would not think that there would actually be a type of origin energy whose physical strength could affect underworld.


    Roar!


    The Black Hell Warriors roared a second time.


    The Black Hell Warriors had finally condensed to the extreme, the underworld energy that was condensed from the power of rules that he had comprehended over his entire life. Under the impact of his shooting, he rushed towards the lightning with an extremely terrifying momentum, Thunder felt that this was the strongest power in this world.


    This was the origin power of the underworld, representing the will of the underworld.


    For the lightning to contend against the current Black Hell Warriors, it was equivalent to contending against the source energy of the underworld.


    BOOM!


    The Jinyang and the origin of underworld collided head on.


    The core of the explosion was completely destroyed, revealing a huge pit that was 50 meters deep and a few kilometers in radius. As for the original Black Hell Palace, a large number of undead had collapsed under this power. Mo Leiluo, who only had a single strand of Qi left, was still struggling.


    "Haha ¡­"


    The lightning had disappeared, but the Black Hell Warriors still stood there, laughing maniacally: "Have you forgotten? The skin of the Zombie monarch is not afraid of any attack below the Epic weapon level. However, my physical body is stronger. My physical body is a defensive system constructed by the Soul Power of a million undead. Every inch of my skin represents the strength of a million undead.


    The existence of the Black Hell Warriors had proven that only by surviving would one have the capital.


    Swoosh!


    A light spear pierced the Black Hell Warriors''s body without any warning.


    Immediately after, a ray of light neatly sliced through the air, slicing the Black Hell Warriors who was still in shock into two. His defensive system, constructed from millions of Soul Power Undead, was as weak as paper.


    But this was only the beginning.


    "The Lord says, there must be light!"


    A vast pillar of light similar to the Light of Judgment came crashing down, directly engulfing Black Hell Warriors''s body.


    "The Lord says that wherever there is light there is darkness."


    Immediately, a black spatial vortex suddenly appeared in the place where Black Hell Warriors was previously at, directly engulfing Black Hell Warriors''s disintegrated body along with the remaining light elements.

 C177

    "Black Hell Warriors, are you willing to serve me as your master?"


    The Black Hell''s palace had been the work of the Black Hell Warriors for her entire life and all her life, but now there was only one memorial left ¡ª ¡ª The most pitiful thing was that the one sitting on the Black Hell''s throne was not the Black Hell Warriors, but the new ruler, Zhu Yuyan.


    "NO!" This is impossible! "


    The body of the Black Hell Warriors was already in pieces, but hshewas an existence at the Saints level, and she was also an undead. Thus, he could still reform and recover his previous peak, but he would need a large number of undead to repair it. However, such a Black Hell Warriors was still unwilling to submit to Zhu Yuyan.


    There was no doubt about the pride of the Black Hell Warriors. He would rather have her soul destroyed than be enslaved.


    Zhu Yuyan had known from the start that the Black Hell Warriors would give such an answer, so she replied without moving: "Since you''re still so stubborn, I''ll let you continue to sink into the eternal prison of light, experiencing the pain of the light power burning into your soul at any time."


    "No ¡­"


    The Black Hell Warriors roared.


    He had already experienced the pain of his soul being burned. The Lightning God''s Jin Chenxi, Zhu Yuyan''s Light God''s power were all powers that had been deeply imprinted by the Black Hell Warriors. He didn''t want to try again, but Zhu Yuyan clearly didn''t want him to happily enjoy the life of a prisoner.


    The appearance of a ball of sacrificial fire caused an instinctive fear to appear within the Black Hell Warriors. But Zhu Yuyan was too lazy to speak anymore nonsense, directly suppressing the Black Hell Warriors into the Fornoy''s necklace, and then sending the sacrificial fire in.


    Very quickly, the Fornoy''s necklace began to tremble violently. It was obvious that the Black Hell Warriors wanted to struggle free from the Fornoy''s necklace, but unfortunately, all his efforts were in vain.


    Zhu Yuyan turned her head and asked: "Mo Leiluo, are you willing to serve me as your master?"


    With great difficulty, he stabilized himself, but he was still extremely weak. Mo Leiluo tenaciously displayed the etiquette of a noble, submitting with the attitude of a subject paying respects to the emperor: "I owe Master my respect, Mo Leiluo is willing to sacrifice his lowly soul to serve Master for life."


    With that, a small ball of fire of soul flew out from Mo Leiluo''s head and slowly landed in Zhu Yuyan''s palm.


    Zhu Yuyan praised: "You have proven your worth with your intelligence, I will give you these fire of soul, I hope you can complete your mission better."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Mo Leiluo thanked him respectfully.


    Even Mo Leiluo, who had reached the peak, suffered a heavy injury from the energy waves from the Saints, and even his fire of soul was almost extinguished. If not for him devouring a wandering fire of soul in time, he would have already died. Even so, Mo Leiluo was still pitifully weak. Maybe a slightly higher level undead could treat him as a good meal.


    However, now that he had Zhu Yuyan''s gift, he could quickly recover. He might not be able to achieve the same level of peak as before, but he could still preserve his master level''s cultivation.


    Thunder, whose face was a little pale, thought for a moment and said, "Yu Yan, just directly restore his strength to his previous state. I need this person''s help."


    Zhu Yuyan knew that Thunderbolt would not go missing, but she did need a talent like Mo Leiluo. Those Shadows were obedient, but they lacked intelligence and were not the best commanders. They were not suitable to assist Zhu Yuyan in managing the large Undead Kingdom.


    Mo Leiluo''s wisdom and talents were what Zhu Yuyan lacked the most.


    Thunderclap''s original intention was to recruit Mo Leiluo back to the real world, so that he could give the dark spirit a shot in the arm. But now, it seemed that he was being too harsh.


    Zhu Yuyan thought for a while, then asked: "Does it show that there is a problem that even you cannot solve in the world?"


    Thunder nodded, telling her everything that had happened in Underground World.


    When Zhu Yuyan heard that, her eyes flickered. After analyzing for a long while, he said: "Although time is short, it is still enough. Mo Leiluo cannot be given to you. With him here, I can quickly retract all of the Black Hell Warriors''s power, and only then will I be able to help you to arm''s length. "


    Thunder understood what Zhu Yuyan meant, but following the Underground World''s great battle, there would definitely be some sort of chain reaction on the surface. If dark spirit were to continue like this, or if Sunset City''s defense was only established based on Thunder''s reputation, once something unexpected happens, it would be terrible.


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly asked: "Thunder, can your Ring of the Undead hide from Undead?"


    Thunder nodded, "Of course. Not just the Undead, even the Angel of Light can do it, as long as it can withstand the corrosion caused by the Ring of the Undead''s nether energy. "


    Zhu Yuyan waved her hand and the nine great shadows all appeared.


    Zhu Yuyan pointed to the nine great shadows and said, "Bring all of the nine great shadows back with you. I''ll just need to create a few more shadows to lead the army.


    Thunder hesitated: "Once the Nine Great Shadows are separated from their host body, which is also the Fornoy''s necklace, their nether energy will not be replenished properly. Once the nether energy in their bodies is depleted, it will be gone.


    The Umbra could be considered as a magical creature that needed to consume energy. Once their nether energy was used up, the price would be their death. This logic was similar to Keeper''s, it was just that the energy source was different.


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "Just go a few more times."


    Thunder waved his hand and refused, "Forget it, I won''t waste my time doing this. The shadow had Shadow Knight Gascon guarding it, with Rhine and the guards protecting it, there shouldn''t be any big problems. As for the Sunset City, it has now become our greatest defensive loophole. However, we will take turns to send out our peak to guard it, to prevent unnecessary accidents. "


    "You decide."


    Zhu Yuyan seemed to consider herself as a person of the underworld, as she had no sense of belonging to the Grace Mainland.


    "In that case, I''m leaving!"


    Thunder knew that there was no point in continuing to talk. It was just a simple farewell, and he was sent away.


    Zhu Yuyan looked at the thunder that was a little desolate, and felt very apologetic in her heart. Previously, when the lightning used up all the energy in the Black Hell Warriors, Zhu Yuyan would have definitely not been able to win so easily.


    Zhu Yuyan''s eyes became misty, and she couldn''t help but say: "Please give me more time and confidence, I believe my appearance will cause you to stand tall in the main plane''s peak."


    Underground World.


    Master Tribe of Minot.


    Under the protection of the Minotaur, a group of Dark Elves slowly crossed the giant cliff wall that was even more useful than city walls, and directly arrived at the most bustling area of the Minotaur tribe.


    "Is this really the backward Ox-Head Tribe?"


    A rather prestigious Elf stared at the scene in a daze.


    The bustling streets, the orderly flow of people, the strict yet beautiful architecture, and the gathering of all sorts of intelligent beings all showed the prosperity of the Minotaur tribe.


    An old elf was not overly surprised, his long years had caused him to remain calm, reminding him: "Your Highness, the sudden rise of Minotaur tribe is inevitable, after all, they are born as warriors, they only need a slightly more wise king as their leader, and they can gather all of their tribe''s intelligent race, and become the fourth power in the Three Great Kings'' foreign countries."


    The Dark Elves Prince said: "The information said that there is only one peak expert, but we gave the highest treatment to the three peak expert s, so we don''t want to underestimate the enemy. In the Underground World, any mistake can be fatal, no matter how small it is. But now it looks like we need to continue to remind them of their highest ratings. "


    The Old Elves thanked him: "Your Highness is indeed worthy to be the number one brain in the Empire. We will never see any mistakes on you."


    The Dark Elves Prince accepted this flattery as a matter of course.


    "Welcome, ambassadorial group friend from the elven empire!"


    The High Priestess rode a mutated Centipede together with the Great Witch and slowly approached.


    "Three Great peak!"


    A cold light flashed past the eyes of the Old Elves that could swallow a person up.


    On the contrary, he smiled slightly, signalling for the old elf to calm down before replying to the High Priest, "Honorable Sacrifice Elder, Prince Abiati from Empire of the Night Elves is honored to be received by the three peak expert s."


    The High Priest invited them, "Esteemed Prince Abiati, please follow us. Our king has already set up a banquet for you all."


    "Thank you for your invitation, Minotaur King!"


    Prince Abiati returned with an impeccable aristocratic etiquette, leading ambassadorial group to slowly follow behind the mutated Centipede.


    ambassadorial group came to the outdoor square.


    "Mi Luosheweiqi welcomes everyone''s arrival."


    Mi Luosheweiqi was the first to welcome him with a smile on his face. Seeing Prince Abiati''s figure, the Dark Elves s felt their hairs stand on end, as if they had seen their own relatives.


    The Mi Luosheweiqi in front of them was completely at odds with the lone bull hero who was rumored to have travelled across the world with one slash. If it wasn''t for the fact that quite a few people knew him, everyone would think that he was an imposter. He had personally witnessed Mi Luosheweiqi beheading someone who had offended him, and it was a blade at that. With a single slash, he had killed an existence at the same level of cultivation as him, and this was a power that even peak expert might not be able to achieve. Therefore, Prince Abiati was the one who was most fearful of Mi Luosheweiqi, and felt that he was the elf''s greatest enemy.


    The Old Elves suddenly asked: "The noble Former Patriarch of Sta, I have met him a few times."


    "I''m here."


    The former patriarch of the Minotaur tribe, Feng Ji Xing of the peak level, quietly sat in his most respected position, and did not even stand up to welcome him.


    "Saints!"


    The Old Elves''s eyes shrunk extremely.


    It was because he felt a terrifying power from Sta''s body. It was a mysterious power that did not belong to the secular world, but only existed in the laws. Unfortunately, the Old Elves was unable to figure out where this power came from. It only felt that sitting there was like a mountain, completely suppressing them.


    "Congratulations Patriarch Ji for being promoted to Saints and becoming a legendary existence!"


    Prince Abiati was very good at being a good person and immediately greeted Clan Leader Ji with the most respectful etiquette.


    No matter what world he came from, no matter how prominent his status was, it was impossible for any existence on the level of Saints to be arrogant. Especially the Underground World who respected strength, the status of the Saints was ethereal and refined.


    "Esteemed guest, please have a seat!"


    The StarClan Chief did not stand up, not even with the most basic of gestures. His attitude was extremely high-class.


    But Prince Abiati did not mind at all, and followed Mi Luosheweiqi and the rest to the banquet. Looking at the tables in front of him, he saw that they were arranged in two neat rows. The core seat was where the clan leader was seated, and he was seated at the first table in the order of the clan leader, with a profound meaning behind it.


    Although he did not know what kind of banquet it was, nor did it belong in any of his memories, he felt that the style of the banquet was very particular. This was the first time he had seen someone with such a strict banquet style. The other races didn''t even have one.


    After saying that, the Prince Abiati became more and more curious.

 C178

    Dark Elves could not understand the ancient etiquette from Earth, much less understand the complexity behind it.


    In order to set up this trap, he had expended countless brain cells and even used all sorts of unconventional methods to create so much illusion.


    It was a pity that the Dark Elves that were deceived did not have any consciousness.


    Although it had been a while since the clan leader of the Ji family advanced into the peak, and he could be considered a veteran in terms of peak, how could it be possible for the clan leader of the Ji Clan to suddenly advance to the Saints, given how his intelligence and mental state were inferior to Mi Luosheweiqi''s? Although the Minotaur tribe had a long history, how could the usually careless and reckless Minotaur imagine such a strict banquet system?


    It was a pity that when the Dark Elves stepped into the Minotaur tribe, they presented an extremely large false image that was hard to differentiate between real and fake.


    "Dance and song!"


    Seeing that everyone was in position, the chief slapped his hands together, shocking the Dark Elves to the point that they were unsettled. However, the following singing and dancing performance exceeded their imagination.


    Dressed strangely, the mysterious and transcendent female dancer slowly walked out of an environment that was like dancing mist, and the melodious music danced along with the melodious music. This was a classical dance that came from the Eastern World, and also a palace dance.


    The song ended, and the dance ended.


    The Dark Elves s were all dumbstruck. Even the Great Witch, High Priest and the others were shocked by the carefully crafted song.


    "Brilliant!"


    Prince Abiati clapped his hands.


    The old Dark Elves sighed: "The two great elven empires'' so-called music masters can commit suicide in shame from the music, and this beautiful dance that doesn''t belong to us. Maybe only God has the right to enjoy it, and there will be no regrets in this life."


    The Prince Abiati asked in an abnormal tone: "Respected clan leader, I wonder if it is possible for you to introduce this esteemed music master to Abiati?"


    Great Witch sighed: "Respected Prince Abiati, this mysterious music master is not one of us, even our king does not have the qualifications to keep him. It''s already a great honor for us to have him play a song. The old man has known him for so many years, but we''ve only heard him play it twice. "


    Prince Abiati took the opportunity to ask for guidance: "I wonder which tribe''s wizard this distinguished old man from?"


    Great Witch smiled slightly, he secretly sighed to himself about Thunder''s foresight, and replied using the lies he had prepared beforehand: "This old man is windstorm tribe, because of Holy See''s invasion, our legendary Master of the Blizzard used his life as the price to buy our tribe a chance to retreat. In the end, we have to receive friendly allies from Minotaur tribe to live together, they will fight together, and we can forge weapons."


    "Legend of the Windstorm?"


    It was obvious that this was the first time Prince Abiati had heard of such an existence.


    Great Witch replied calmly, "Yes, our king is Legend Dwarf. However, Legend Dwarf was also unable to endure the beatings from the Angel Corps led by the three four-winged angel s. In the end, we died and only have time to save the king''s legendary weapon."


    With that, the Great Witch took out the Stormaxe.


    Prince Abiati''s expression immediately changed. From one look, the Stormaxe could tell that this was an extremely high quality Epic-tier weapon, especially since the power of the laws flowing on it had directly stimulated his soul, causing the Prince Abiati to be even more certain that the previous owner of this weapon was the Saints.


    The Old Elves asked with a trace of hope: "four-winged angel? Didn''t the Holy See only have two pairs of wings? We have annihilated dozens of angels before, but their strongest was only peak level. They simply could not kill a Legend Dwarf who possessed an Epic weapon. "


    Great Witch gave him a disdainful look, and replied: "You guys don''t even know four-winged angel, yet you dare to attack him. I really don''t know if you''re ignorant or incompetent. Ordinary Angels naturally could not be promoted to Saints. According to the strength of their souls, they were usually weak Angels below the peak. But when a Saint''s soul transforms and goes through a long period of time, they would also be able to comprehend the power of the laws, complete their advancement, and become a Saints. "


    All the Dark Elves stood up in shock.


    "Holy See has three Saints s!"


    Prince Abiati and the rest had these words in their minds. They were no longer calm with regards to this concept.


    The StarClan Chief spoke again, "Holy See has at least ten four-winged angel s, one hexagonal angel and one Pope of Domain level."


    Ten four-winged angel s, ten Saints s, just what kind of terrifying power was this? There was also a hexagonal angel and a Pope of the Domain level. The Dark Elves s were so shocked that their faces turned pale, even the Prince Abiati and the Old Elves with the toughest willpower were dazed.


    Patriarch Sta''s words were not completely lost. This information was something that they and dark spirit had analyzed together. Furthermore, they still have the general military power of Holy See in the Underground World. However, because this information is their trump card, the resources they have to protect themselves will naturally not be leaked.


    "Are you sure?"


    Prince Abiati wanted to confirm the message was accurate.


    The Great Witch answered on behalf of the StarClan Patriarch: "The divine instrument s of the Holy See have the possibility of inheriting the power of light from every Pope, so the existence of the Holy Pope s Domain level does not need to be doubted. Furthermore, Holy See has been taught by the First in the World for three thousand years, the accumulated faith of millions of believers, if he could not nurture a hexagonal angel, it would be mystical. This information is our initial estimate, and also our lowest estimate. "


    Prince Abiati finally calmed down and asked: "I don''t know if your sources are reliable, but can you contact surface world?"


    "Yes."


    Thunder''s body suddenly appeared in front of Prince Abiati.


    The Dark Elves guards all pulled out their weapons and stood in front of Prince Abiati. But at least Prince Abiati was smart enough to stop the Dark Elves guards in time.


    Thunder nodded in praise, "If I wanted to assassinate this prince, he would have been a dead man a long time ago. Although he has hidden the magic of his Magic Scholar, it is simply a joke in front of me. "


    Prince Abiati''s pupils constricted. The strength of the Magic Scholar was his greatest trump card. He had to rely on a high leveled Magic Items to hide his own aura, unless it was an existence on the level of a Saints. However, no matter how he looked at it, Thunder didn''t seem like a Saints level being at all. At the very least, his strength was only at Eighth Order.


    But soon, he saw a miracle on Thunder''s body. The thunder was right in front of him. While he was speaking, his strength fell sharply from his Eighth Order, and every step after that, his strength fell step by step. He was like a normal person, there was not even the slightest fluctuation in his strength, and he was even more normal than a normal person.


    The Prince Abiati was even more sure that the lightning was the existence of the Saints.


    This was because not only did his body have Magic Items s that were hiding their magic, there were also Magic Items s that could see through their disguise. Only the Saints would be able to hide their cultivation in front of him. The two Magic Items s were one set, and only then did Prince Abiati''s four hundred years of life go by quickly. He was always able to avoid some troublesome matters.


    Prince Abiati took the initiative to salute: "Respected assassin from Saints, this Prince Abiati is honored to meet a top-level existence from surface world."


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "You made two mistakes."


    Prince Abiati was stunned when he heard it, and asked: "Please advise."


    Thunder said, "First, I am not an assassin. Secondly, I am not at the top of surface world, and Saints is not the top of surface world.


    Rhine was one, and so was the enemy Skeleton Tyrant.


    The Prince Abiati didn''t care that much, he didn''t want to pursue Thunder''s real profession either. Anyone who reached Saints rank, no matter which profession, would be worthy of his respect.


    This time, Lei Lei didn''t come here to chat with the Prince Abiati, to say those useless words. According to the plan drawn up at the beginning, the appearance of the thunderbolt meant the end of the show. This time, it was time to put an end to the big show.


    Thus, Thunder Blade said, "You can treat me as Minotaur''s man and attribute my strength to Minotaur''s combat prowess. As for the alliance and the benefits you all want, that has nothing to do with me.


    After finishing his words, Thunder walked over to the StarClan Patriarch.


    The chief finally stood up and made a gesture of invitation. Afterwards, Thunder brought him to another place.


    Seeing the two Saints s teleporting away at any time, the Dark Elves did not have much of a reaction and felt that it was natural. However, the Prince Abiati and the Old Elves could see the strategic significance and the threat in it. Their minds were immediately smashed by the chaotic thoughts in their heads.


    With so many layouts, deterrence and chaos were the two main themes. Their ultimate goal was the underground battle that was about to take place.


    When Great Witch and the High Priest saw the effects of the thunderbolt, they immediately started the war exchange that they had been preparing since a long time ago, pulling the delegation led by Prince Abiati into the orbit they had planned for.


    Everything was going well.


    However, on the side of Thunderclap and the StarClan Chief, they encountered some troublesome problems.


    "A long period of berserk mode is really too painful!"


    With both his mind and body free, Patriarch Sta finally collapsed into a sitting position. His eyes were blurred, and his body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Yes, peak level''s Patriarch Ji had been in a berserk state this entire time. In addition, with the support of a large number of Magic Items s and the many mini totem pillars that could increase one''s mental control, the berserk state of Patriarch Ji had a little bit of the scent of a Saints.


    Of course, if not because the Dark Elves s had Bucharest''s butterfly Totems surrounding them, which had an undetectable hallucinating effect, the clan leader Ji would not have been able to deceive them so easily.


    Thunder knew that the StarClan Chief was very tired, but this was likely to happen more than once, so he had to persevere.


    "I finally understand why Mi Luosheweiqi doesn''t go berserk anymore. It turns out he didn''t want to be infatuated with someone in this crazy state, and with his Bao Ding''s blade technique, his ox knife was equal to his rule. As long as his strength increases, he would be the perfect Blade Saint."


    Thunderclap laughed and asked, "Clan Leader Ji, we have the ability to assist you in your second phase Berserk Transformation. Do you want to do that?"


    The StarClan Patriarch replied, "No need. I''m already old. In the future, I''ll belong to you two."


    Thunder understood the hidden meaning behind Patriarch Sta''s words and nodded. He did not say anything because it was unnecessary to continue speaking.


    The StarClan Chief asked, "Aren''t you worried that they will fail the negotiations? After all, the other party is Empire of the Night Elves''s number one intellectual brain, and is known as the most intelligent prince in the history of the Empire of the Night Elves.


    Thunder laughed and replied, "That won''t happen, Great Witch and High Priest are even craftier than we thought. Moreover, in terms of conspiracy, who can compare to a human, and the Great Witch that we have the most experience in is a repulsive existence that even a human aristocracy who is born with the ability to scheme. "


    Patriarch Sta seemed to have understood something.

 C179

    After living in seclusion for a long time, the so called conspiracy methods, wisdom learning in front of the human aristocracy, who was born to be a conspiracy, were just like children playing with each other, it was so childish and laughable.


    And Great Witch even dared to scheme and display his wisdom in front of human aristocracy, he could even play around with them, and this was enough to show how terrifying Great Witch was.


    Therefore, Thunder never worried that the Great Witch would disappoint him in this regard.


    Thunder played a lively role in Underground World, which was also brewing up a huge conspiracy against him.


    A gust of sand and dust whistled past.


    The cool autumn wind gave the impression that winter''s footsteps were approaching, and the leaves that were making their last struggles were dancing with the last golden splendor of their lives. Some of them were the losers, returning to the embrace of nature, while others stubbornly persevered, continuing their autumn dance, trying to leave behind better memories in the last moments of their lives.


    Autumn is golden, bringing with it a rich fruit, giving all living beings the power to continue their lives. However, autumn was also pale. With her laughter, snow-white would become the main theme of this world. Lives would also begin their hibernation period.


    As if to prove the ruthlessness of time, a few birds of the evening flew with their mournful voices to state their desire for time and life.


    "Big team!" Don''t you find today''s birds particularly annoying? "


    The one who spoke was a warrior of the fourth step, whose whole body was covered in armor. Although the warrior of the fourth step was not loyal to his position, the calluses on his hands could tell how powerful he was.


    In his mind, there was always a shadow that could not be wiped away. He also picked up a teacup, gulped down a mouthful of strong tea, and picked up the cup before saying, "The summer this year is especially short, and we walked too fast. We did not expect that autumn would arrive so soon. But then again, this summer had been particularly boring and unsettling. Especially today, I always feel that something bad is about to happen. "


    As the saying goes, there''s no meaning in saying it. The one who heard it was a warrior of the fourth step, and was surprised, immediately asking: "Captain, you are a Advanced Knight who is only one step away from becoming a Master, so you will at least have a sense of danger that we cannot compare with. Furthermore, it will be our turn to patrol, you can''t joke around here right now!"


    The other warriors also had the same view, and they all expressed their agreement with their eyes.


    The captain didn''t want any accidents to happen to his group of brothers, and he also didn''t want his perfect contribution points to end in failure. He patted his chest and guaranteed, "Brothers, you can rest assured. With me here, we can take care of whatever comes our way."


    Indeed, he was just one step away from becoming a master in the Advanced Knight. Not to mention in the Duchy of Milan, even in the Ottoman Empire, where experts were everywhere, he could be considered an expert who could hold his own.


    "Is that so?"


    A sudden voice broke into the camp, and a tall, mighty figure barged in.


    The captain was truly worthy of being the leader of the crowd, and was worthy of the title of knight. Without the slightest hesitation, he slashed three spear strikes in succession towards the enemy''s skull. Under the powerful push of the quasi-Grand Knight, every single spear light was swift and overbearing, simply without the slightest gap. Before the spear light had reached the camp, the cold wind from the spear had already blown away the doors. The neatly arranged tables and chairs had also become scattered.


    However, something strange happened. The surroundings had changed, and this stranger''s clothes didn''t even move a bit. His body was like a giant tree, even if it was in a violent storm, it would not be able to move him at all.


    Ding ding ding!


    That stranger''s flawless fingers continuously pierced through three points, easily breaking apart the Master Knight''s domineering three thrusts of Battle skills. It was truly terrifying.


    Puff!


    When the captain''s attack failed, he was forced to retreat while spitting out blood. His body was on the verge of collapse and his face was extremely ugly. However, he was an Iron Blood Knight who had been in the army for nearly twenty years. He used his blood and sweat to hone his will and forced his body to move his battle spirit, preparing to deal a fatal blow to the enemy.


    The stranger praised: "It is indeed rare to have a Knight like you in Duchy of Milan. Unfortunately, we do not need anyone who disobeys us. "


    "Power of light!" You are Holy See''s swordsman! "


    The captain looked at the other party hatefully and asked: "We Duchy of Milan have always been respectful to the Church of Light, why did you suddenly attack us?"


    "That is not something you can know."


    Swordsman of Light replied coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    The captain knew that the situation was hopeless this time, especially since he had calculated the time to change his defense, but there was no movement from the outside. It was obvious that he had already fallen into enemy hands. Kill him and live. This was the captain''s only belief.


    Driven by the desire to live, for the first time, the captain fused his body and will into his spear. At this moment he felt that he and the gun were inseparable, that they were one and the same, and that the truth of a force lay before him.


    To have reached such a level in battle qi, that was the level of Master Level.


    He never thought that Captain would be able to raise his Master Level at such a crucial time, was indeed out of Swordsman of Light''s expectations, but it had not exceeded the limits of his ability, and what he received in return was only a cold laugh.


    At this moment, the captain finally saw the other party''s face.


    His skin was fair, and his features were delicate and pretty, with a touch of gentleness in his handsomeness! The temperament exuded from his body was very complicated, as if it was a mixture of all sorts of different temperaments. However, among the gentleness and handsomeness, there was his own unique ethereal and handsomeness. It was simply a flawless synonym.


    This was such a perfect face. He was simply the dream lover of countless young girls. Even as the captain of the enemy, he had an unusual urge.


    However, the captain still knew that the man in front of him was extremely terrifying, at least a Swordsman of Light of the senior level, an enemy that wanted to take his life. The power of the blood and fire made the captain seem calmer and calmer, abandoning all distractions.


    Finally, the knight''s lance, which had been brewing for a long time, struck again.


    This time, it was no longer the Triple Slash that he previously used, but instead a wave of energy that overflowed into the sky like surging waves. This was the power that the team leader had just comprehended, the Battle skills that came out of his comprehension. In that instant, there was actually a hint of the scent of a thunderbolt from the indigo sea.


    The power of the evolution of battle-qi was not something an ordinary warrior could resist.


    However, Swordsman of Light''s body swayed, and disappeared from where he stood, cleverly avoiding the extremely overbearing Battle skills. This speed was simply too frightening, even the master level assassin might not be able to accomplish this.


    This was not only limited to that, the body of the Swordsman of Light appeared again, accompanied by a terrifying Battle skills that could change everything and hide all of its power. It followed an unfathomable trajectory and missed the knight''s spear, directly hitting the captain''s breastplate.


    Bang!


    The captain''s breastplate exploded.


    The captain knew that he was done for. His battle spirit defense was instantly broken, and the enemy''s light invaded his body. He crazily washed his battle spirit, and used an unimaginable destructive power to destroy the captain''s life force. However, even though the captain knew this was the case, his battle qi could not form an effective sniper. He could only helplessly watch as his battle qi dissipated and his life force rapidly faded away.


    Finally, after the team leader experienced the qualitative difference, he slowly fell down with deep unwillingness.


    Swordsman of Light''s expression did not change at all as if he had done something insignificant. His eyes did not linger on the captain''s body as he mumbled to himself, "Letting the noble me carry out this assassination mission, is that not a kind of blasphemy? But after today, the The Principality of Lemidon will become the strongest nation in the Sunset Prairie, so consider my mission half completed. "


    The other warriors were trembling, not daring to move.


    "Ting, why aren''t you back yet? I''m so tired ¡­"


    A Deliyanuo''s haggard face looked at the pile of bad news in front of her. Her head started to hurt again, and she couldn''t help but look towards the faraway Northwest, where the sun was setting.


    Suddenly, a pair of big hands appeared out of nowhere and gently held A Deliyanuo who was a young married woman tightly.


    A Deliyanuo''s entire body trembled violently, but immediately after, shshefelt the warmth and familiarity of those big hands. She immediately understood and without turning his head, he said with a quivering voice, "You''re finally back, I''ve missed you so much, I''m so tired!"


    "I''m sorry!"


    Thunder hugged A Deliyanuo tighter.


    Thunder caressed A Deliyanuo''s pale face. Her heart ached as she continued to apologize: "Sorry, I caused you trouble."


    A Deliyanuo hugged onto Thunder tightly, her body trembling slightly.


    They embraced, hard and sweet.


    After brewing for a long time.


    Only then did A Deliyanuo say: "I believe that you already know, that the lecherous and foolish prince who sent a mission to our country before killed his father and brothers with the help of the Holy See, and killed all the nobles who opposed him in one night. That night, the The Principality of Lemidon suddenly launched a sneak attack on the northernmost city of the Duchy of Milan, expanding her territory by one fold overnight. Now, the The Principality of Lemidon and our Teutonic Kingdom are connected by a territory, and their target seems to be our Sunset City. "


    "I know, Holy See can''t sit still anymore."


    Thunder answered very indifferently, as if he was not talking about his own matters.


    The The Principality of Lemidon was originally a Principality in the north of Sunset Prairie, and its entire land was not even a tenth of the Teutonic Kingdom. In the entire country, only the capital could be considered a city, while the rest could only be considered a town.


    But the Holy See was anxious, if the Angel''s death was just a warning, then the fall of the Longsong Stronghold was just a slap in the face for them. No matter what, they had to do something so that Thunder would not be able to split up and take care of the Underground World, or so that Thunder would not be able to draw out too many people to participate in the underground world war.


    The war underground had directly affected the surface world.


    Seeing that the lightning was so weak, A Deliyanuo became anxious, but just as she was about to speak, she was immediately sealed by lightning. After a slight struggle, and realizing that she was useless, A Deliyanuo started to enjoy the sweetness.


    Panting, the temperature rose.


    The Evil Lightning Hands sneaked into A Deliyanuo''s clothes, and lingered on that perfect and unbeatable line for a long time before directly attacking the high ground, holding that ball of majesty in its hands.


    A Deliyanuo''s body immediately became weak.


    Thunder bit on A Deliyanuo''s pink earlobe and said softly: "I''m waiting, waiting for Duchy of Milan to ask me to send troops with enough benefits."

 C180

    More than half of A Deliyanuo''s lust was destroyed by this sentence.


    A Deliyanuo, who was a bit more clear-headed, finally muttered: "Yes, although Holy See killed Duchy of Milan in public, Duchy of Milan still dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. If the time was not ripe, they would not be able to stand out and openly fight against the Holy See. After all, any of the light legion in the Holy See could eliminate the Duchy of Milan that did not have Saints protecting them. This is the sorrow of a small country. "


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Yes, little countries are indeed that pitiful. However, I believe that they still have some backbone. Even if they can''t reject the Church of Light from their land like the Three Great Empires, they will at least suppress the spread of the Holy See and weaken its influence in the Duchy of Milan as much as possible. Of course, the Duchy of Milan will sacrifice some benefits and let the Teutonic Kingdom, and even us, take revenge for them and take back their land. "


    When A Deliyanuo heard about the benefits, she couldn''t help but become excited.


    Thunder said with a smile, "A country that doesn''t even have Saints s would naturally not have any decent treasures. But they have a lot of land to sacrifice, and that makes it worth your dear father to do it. After all, war is about population and economy. Maybe Lucerne alone will not be enough to satisfy the Teutonic Kingdom, but if you include half of the territory of the Langston Kingdom, then your father would be moved. After all, every monarch has the ambition to expand their territory. "


    Lucerne was the city that had been beaten down by the The Principality of Lemidon, and it was also the most important, most prosperous city in the north of the Duchy of Milan. This city was like all the other cities that were close to the Sunset Forest. The Mercenary''s market was extremely developed and the flow of supplies was also very close.


    Although the The Principality of Lemidon was small, its total territory was at least the size of a tenth of the Teutonic Kingdom and was more or less the size of a chunk of meat. Furthermore, because the majority of its territory was in the Sunset Prairie, its transportation was very developed.


    If the Mi Lan Duchy acquired the The Principality of Lemidon, not only would they be able to make up for the loss of the Lucerne, they would also gain a lot.


    Therefore, A Deliyanuo felt that a deduction made by the lightning might very well happen.


    Thunder continued to commit evil and enjoy A Deliyanuo''s captivating body as she spoke, "In fact, what I''m most worried about is still the dark spirit, as well as your safety. In order for the Holy See to take revenge on the matter of the Angels and the fall of the underground fort, even the dog like Duchy of Milan could just abandon you like that. So I want you to temporarily retreat to Sunset City, so that I can take better care of you. "


    However, A Deliyanuo shook her head and said, "There''s no need. Lighten up! If I can''t protect them, then my father will have wasted the A domain expert''s name. Moreover, at their level, we have our reservations, and before we completely fall out ¡­ Can you stop your hand for a second? It''s so itchy! Naturally, we cannot go against the bottom line. "


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The thunder gave A Deliyanuo a fever, but at this time, a knock on the door completely destroyed the atmosphere of the scene, and also killed the evil Lei''s plan of the love movement in the cradle.


    A cold voice transmitted over, "Princess, the King hopes that you can find the Sir Thunder. He has something urgent to discuss with him."


    Thunder angrily replied, "There''s no need. I''ll be right here."


    The cold voice asked immediately: "Sir Thunder, may I ask if you can make a trip to the Imperial Palace with me now? This time it''s really urgent. "


    "Alright."


    Since Rhine was in such a hurry, naturally, the thunder could not wait any longer.


    Lei Lei really wanted to reminisce with A Deliyanuo about the old days, talk about how he missed A Deliyanuo and hang around each other''s bodies. However, Rhine''s matter was perhaps even more important. Thunder could only hurry out and see the existence of this Domain level as soon as possible.


    Arriving at the last gathering point, Thunder had spotted Rhine''s two most trusted aides, the Knight of the peak, Vieri, and the top ten Magister of the continent, Yagin. However, their current expressions were quite wonderful. Confusion, excitement, hesitation, and fear took turns to appear. This was completely different from what Thunder had imagined.


    "You''re here."


    Vieri saw Thunder and greeted him warmly.


    Thunder nodded his head and asked, "Just what happened that summoned such an urgent matter?"


    "All of you are here!"


    Before Vieri could reply, Rhine''s voice, full of magnetism, shifted everyone''s attention. But soon, everyone was attracted by the old man who came with Rhine.


    "Mentor!"


    When Magister Yagin saw the old man, he actually called out a name that caused Lei and Vieri''s hearts to tremble.


    One must know that the Magister Yagin was one of the top ten Magister s. He only had one teacher in his life, and that was the Principal of the Ottoman Empire''s Battle Magic Academy, The continent''s number one magus He Ermosi, who had already lived for almost two hundred years.


    Vieri dropped to one knee.


    Thunder bowed his head to show his respect.


    Facing the The continent''s number one magus, facing a transcendent existence that opened up an innovative system, no matter how honorable the etiquette was, it was all pale and powerless. That was all Thunder and Vieri could do.


    War Magic had turned He Ermosi into the Ottoman Empire.


    He Ermosi did not look at Thunder, and did not look at Vieri either. He looked at Ya Jin seriously and sighed: "My worst student, after thirty years, we finally meet again."


    Magister Yagin was the lowliest student in front of He Ermosi, so he replied with the lowliest tone possible, "Yes, he was my most respected teacher. In the past, when Yagin secretly learned War Magic with ill intentions, not only did you not expose me after you noticed it, you even tried even harder to cultivate me. Without master, there would be no Magister Yagin today, everything that Yajin is given by master. "


    Magister Yagin was a Warlock, a magic spy sent by the Teutonic Kingdom to secretly learn war magic. This was a secret, other than Rhine, Magister Yagin did not tell anyone else about this. However, no one knew that there was such a bitter experience.


    He Ermosi replied with a smile, "My child, if it wasn''t for your hard work and comprehension, no matter how great I am, it would be impossible for me to teach a Magister. "So, my child, everything you have is yours, not mine. I am only giving you a little guidance on the way forward so that you will take fewer detours."


    The fact that He Ermosi could make such a choice despite knowing that the Magister Yagin was a magic spy showed just how great he was. Compared to him, Thunder felt that he was truly too minuscule and pitiful. Whether it was in terms of his heart or cultivation level, he was far inferior to He Ermosi.


    "Alright, you guys can reminisce about the past later. After the meeting is over, you all have plenty of time."


    It was not that Rhine was jealous of He Ermosi, nor was it that Rhine was too impatient. It was just that the urgency of the situation and the suddenness of the situation had completely exceeded his expectations. He had to discuss the future of the continent with his most loyal subjects. Rhine pointed at He Ermosi and said, "The mighty He Ermosi is not here alone. He is here on behalf of the Ottoman Emperor, and he hopes to form an alliance with us."


    "What!"


    Thunder, Vieri and Ya Jin cried out at the same time, looking at He Ermosi fearfully.


    They all knew what this alliance would represent. Not only did it represent the new structure of the continent, it also meant that an empire would very likely collapse, or even die out.


    However, the Teutonic Kingdom also had an agreement to stop the war ten years ago. It was a pity that the Ottoman Empire turned hostile, and in the end, Rhine came out of nowhere. Therefore, Thunder and the others did not trust the Ottoman Empire''s alliance very much, and were even worried about the repetition of history.


    Rhine did not reveal this point, because he was also conflicted.


    Although Rhine was an existence of Domain level, he was not a god. Even if he was a god, he could not be omnipotent. In this alliance that was related to the structure of the continent, the power of an individual had been weakened to an extremely low level.


    He Ermosi was the first to speak: "This old man has not paid attention to the matters of the Ottoman Empire for over ten years, but this time it concerns the future of the empire, so this old man had no choice but to step forward and use his own credibility to guarantee the successful completion of the agreement."


    Rhine''s expression also became serious.


    He Ermosi''s honor as a guarantor was unimaginable. A The continent''s number one magus who had no idea of the extent to which he had reached, who could possibly advance to the realm of cultivation, using his lifetime''s worth of honor to guarantee a contract, would be much more trustworthy.


    However, Rhine and his team still had to be careful. After all, this matter was related to the mainland''s situation, and they could not afford to be careless.


    He Ermosi stated his Ottoman Emperor''s condition, "To ally with an enemy who has a hundred years of blood feud with him, is indeed something inconceivable. However, it was only because of this that it had the best effect. We will take advantage of the thousand year opportunity when Holy See is stuck in the mud pool, and launch a sneak attack on him. When the news of the fall of the Tanguis'' fortress spread out, it would be the signal of our army to retreat to the west. It would also be the best time for you to take action against the Lucerne and the The Principality of Lemidon, and even the Duchy of Milan themselves. We will send a large number of troops to the west to express our sincerity with empty borders. "


    The scene instantly froze.


    Tanguis'' fortress was known as the First in the World Fortress, the Holy See, and even the entire Holy Roman Empire had a super city that had been in operation for hundreds of years. It was said that there were the most elite troops in the Holy Roman Empire; it was said that there were existences of the Saints s overseeing the place; it was said that there were eight super magicite cannons from the The Age of Elves s secretly arranged in the city; it was said that...


    There were countless rumors about the Tanguis'' fortress.


    However, all of them showed just how strong and sturdy the Tanguis'' fortress was. But in He Ermosi''s words, the Tanguis'' fortress that had the title of First in the World was just a mud wall.


    However, everyone knew that it was impossible for He Ermosi to say how they would attack the Tanguis'' fortress, so they did not dawdle on this issue.


    Rhine went straight to the point, "Are you sure you can deal with the Angel Army of the Holy See? Even if the Holy See is trapped in the mud pit in the Underground World, with the Holy See''s three thousand years of accumulation, even if they were to split half of their fighting strength, it is still not something you can handle. "


    He Ermosi replied, "The almighty Rhine King, they are a group of undead after all. It is impossible for them to discover too many secrets from the eyes of the Holy See, so I, an old fogey who is on the verge of becoming undead, can tell you."


    Everyone held their breath, listening attentively.


    He Ermosi cleared his throat and said seriously: "Holy See''s Angel Corps has always been an existence that we criticise. It''s just like them, the Conclave Alliance''s people. Like all living things, there are limits to life. Even though they are created by us humans, they are still unable to escape the shackles of time. Eternity, that is God''s patent, and no living being is allowed to invade it. "

 C181

    Everyone began to understand what He Ermosi meant.


    The Angels with a limited lifespan, that meant there were not as many Angel Corps s as they had imagined. Maybe the number would not be any less than they had estimated.


    Rhine was never one to fight without confidence, so he asked, "Do you have any concrete news?"


    He Ermosi replied, "Of course. Based on our probing and research for the past hundred years, we have discovered that these artificial spirits called angels have a lifespan similar to that of elves. Although their numbers are still enormous, they are not at a level that we cannot hope to match. Our greatest enemies are still the hexagonal angel and the Holy Pope, and the rest are all within range. "


    Rhine nodded in support.


    After all, at their level, the effect of numbers on them had already dropped to an extremely weak point. Even a large number of Saints would not be able to kill them. There were only people in the Domain who wanted to kill Domain level.


    Therefore, the Holy See and the hexagonal angel of Holy See were the people Rhine paid attention to.


    Rhine laughed, "hexagonal angel and Holy Pope are indeed our biggest obstacles. Without them, we will not be threatened anymore. However, I am very curious, how much certainty do you two have that the current Holy See only has one? Just what methods do you have to deal with hexagonal angel and Holy Pope? "


    He Ermosi replied, "We sacrificed a Demon Eye De Luyi who possessed a transformation technique to scout out the situation in the Holy See. Not only is there only one hexagonal angel left, this hexagonal angel is also close to a thousand years old and has no choice but to use a long period of hibernation to delay the arrival of death. This is also the reason why we were able to develop without worry in these few hundred years and surpass the Holy Roman Empire in one go. Otherwise, just simply sending hexagonal angel out once is enough to destroy the accumulation of blood and sweat that we had accumulated for a hundred years. "


    Rhine asked, "What about the Holy Pope?"


    He Ermosi replied smilingly: "In the end, the Holy Pope is just a veteran Saints with unlimited power of light. His power, his domain, is completely derived from the divine instrument s, the divine instrument s. Having lost her crown of thorns, the Holy Pope was only slightly more difficult to deal with. "


    Rhine finally understood the whole story, and he asked, "Do you have a way to steal the crown of thorns?"


    Yajin finally cut in, "It has been a thousand years since one has stolen the first place of the crown of thorns in the Thief Guild. Not a single thief has been able to get close to the crown of thorns. Even if it is the Saints''s Thieves, they were no exception. They even died miserably in the Light Church''s Hall, which is one of the big taboos of the Thief Guild. "


    He Ermosi replied meaningfully: "It is indeed impossible to steal from the crown of thorns, but this old man didn''t say he wanted to steal from the crown of thorns. To deal with crown of thorns, we might not necessarily need to steal or destroy them. All we need to do is to try to wait for an instant. "


    Rhine nodded, "It seems you have a plan."


    He Ermosi nodded and replied, "This is the secret of our Empire. "But in order to ensure the fruits of our victory, I sincerely hope that the great Rhine King can help us take care of these two most important enemies at the critical moment."


    Rhine thought for a moment, then replied straightforwardly, "That''s not a problem, even if you and I work together, you have the confidence to kill the hexagonal angel and the hexagonal angel. Adding on your trump cards and the reliable companions that we have invited, taking over hexagonal angel and Holy Pope is a foregone conclusion. "


    He Ermosi nodded and said, "Then this is a question of how the benefits will be distributed."


    Talking to smart people did save time.


    Rhine answered without thinking, "I want the Sunset Plains!"


    He Ermosi praised: "This is natural, without Holy Roman Empire obstructing me, Sunset Plains being late is what Teutonic Kingdom gets for. As for us, how much meat we get from Holy Roman Empire, is our ability. "


    A smart person would definitely have a smart choice.


    Both sides did not ask for too much. Both sides wanted to rely on their own strength to obtain the trump card to establish the empire''s capital. The Teutonic Kingdom had targeted the rich Sunset Plains, and the Ottoman Empire had set her sights on the Holy Roman Empire''s three thousand years of accumulation.


    He Ermosi handed two items over to Rhine, and said: "This magicite is a communication crystal from the Demon World, it is much more advanced than the hyacinth flower that Xiao Ke cultivates. Even in the Demon World, it is an Epic Tier existence, and can only be found and not sought. If you or we seize the opportunity to attack you, we only need to infuse the dark attribute energy to speak to the crystal, and we will be able to contact you. As for that Flame Summoning Scroll, I believe you all know the method to use it even without this old man''s explanation. "


    An idea came to Thunder, asking, "Is there no limit to the number of calls you can make from this crystal?"


    He Ermosi shook his head: "How could there be such a heaven opposing matter. Teleportation crystals are as precious as postman crystal s, and even rarer, since they are even rarer in quantity. It''s said that only the Demon World and underworld produce them, and there are also different grades to them, the Communication Crystals we get are of a higher level, able to support one hundred word of spatial transmission. If the communication crystals are between Teuton and Osman, it can support up to a thousand word capacity. "


    Yakin nodded. "The further you go, the more damage you will suffer to the crystal." This is indeed a huge limitation, but if we can study its structure and principles, then we can use our magical powers to maintain its stability and achieve long-term usage. "


    He Ermosi smiled and nodded. He Ermosi had a deep impression of the clever and talented disciple he was so proud of. When he was teaching, not only would Yajing understand one sentence He Ermosi said, he would even be able to say the opposite of that. Now that he had such an appearance, it wasn''t surprising at all.


    Thunder thought of a scary conjecture and asked: "Aren''t you afraid that we will use a fake trap to lure you here and ambush you?"


    However, the subtext of Thunder was that the Ottoman Empire would also use the same method to catch all of the Teutonic Kingdom''s elites in one fell swoop. This way, they would be able to obtain the talent of the Teutonic Kingdom without any bloodshed and repeat the terrifying scene from ten years ago.


    The thunderous words had indeed made Rhine think deeply.


    He Ermosi seemed to have already expected that this would happen, and laughed coldly: "You despicable Ka Tu brat, you killed my prized disciple, I have yet to settle the score with you. However, this old man can understand your heart. After all, those who have been schemed against by our Emperor once, will at least have a little fear in their hearts. "


    After pausing for a moment, He Ermosi asked Thunder: "Ka Tu brat, according to my temper, the moment you kill Ninejax, I will immediately come and take care of you. Do you know why I didn''t come?"


    Thunder shook his head.


    Indeed, not to mention the past, even now, if He Ermosi really wanted to strike a killing blow, there was a very high possibility. After all, the existence of Domain level could not be measured by normal thinking.


    He Ermosi said: "Because the Holy See is your greatest enemy."


    He Ermosi said, "Let me be honest with you all. According to our population ratio, Ka Tu''s number should not be this low. One of the big reasons is because the First in the World''s assassination organization ¡ª ¡ª Judgement ¡ª is to secretly hunt for any power that could pose a threat to the Holy See. And Ka Tu, a profession that should not exist, is naturally their first target. "


    The scene was stifling.


    The killer organization of the First in the World had always been a terrifying organization and was also the most mysterious organization in the continent. Even if they and the dark spirit had tried their best to track their origins, they didn''t know which power had organized the ruling.


    However, all of the various things that had happened, combined with the power of the Holy See, everything was reasonable.


    He Ermosi said: "This old man had once been ambushed three times, and there were two of them who were sent out to pretend to be an assassin, and the last time they were sent out was when they were disguised as an assassin by two four-winged angel s. It was only from these assassins that this old man knew so many secrets that he shouldn''t have known. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Everyone, including Rhine, knew the source of the news.


    Although everyone knew that the Ottoman Empire''s information was provided by the Poison the elves and Demon Eye De Luyi, they didn''t expect that these two dark skinned races actually had intelligence that was even more powerful than them and the dark spirit combined, and knew so many secrets.


    Now it seemed like, it wasn''t that they and the dark spirit were useless, but that they had He Ermosi.


    And just like that, the matter continued to progress harmoniously under the mutual affection of both parties. However, this sort of harmony was not very harmonious for some countries, or even the entire continent.


    "Kid!" Take it! "


    The Great Witch passed the new Tyrant''s Tears to Thunder.


    Thunder caressed the Tyrant''s Tears, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. This weapon was a divine instrument from the Great Witch that had fused the Tyrant''s Tears and the Knight''s lance that they had previously forged together. It was a divine instrument without a doubt.


    "Come out, Jia Sike."


    With a thought, he summoned out the Shadow Knight Gascon.


    "From now on, it''s your weapon."


    Lei gave the new weapon to Jia Sike.


    As Jia Sike received the gift of lightning with the greatest knight etiquette, he requested: "Master, please name the weapon for Jia Sike."


    Lei didn''t even think before saying, "Let''s call it Tear. After all, its main body came from a historical poem weapon."


    "Thank you for the name!"


    Because he had raised his tears high up, Jia Sike felt indescribably comfortable in his heart. He felt a kind of magical fluctuation that was linked to his blood vessels, a terrifying strength that was almost equal to the laws of nature.


    Great Witch proudly introduced: "Although the Tyrant''s Tears is incomparably sturdy, it also possesses the ability to imprison souls. But now, after fusing the alchemy skills of the human, Dwarf, Behemoths, Gnomes, Dwarves and Elves, the sacrificial fire that could burn one''s soul, the poison that could make one lose the ability to move, the aggravation of wounds, the destruction of physical organs, and the rapid loss of life, these five major effects could all be described as the peak of modern alchemy. According to its grade, it is definitely a legendary item from the Ninth Stage, a divine instrument made by us mortals! "


    The High Priest trembled as he handed over a set of armor.


    "Scorpion King Armour!"


    Like lightning, he immediately recognized that this armor was forged from Scorpion King''s armor. If Thundering hadn''t seen it, this Scorpion King Armor was also a subdivine apparatus, a terrifying equipment that could defend against Epic Tier weapons.


    The High Priest explained, "The quality of this armor is at least an epic item of Eighth Order based on the five overlapping refinements of the underground Dwarf, Gnomes and Dwarves, the Blood magic''s life barrier, human''s Gravity Spell, and a large amount of power weakening magic."

 C182

    The top grade magical weapons forged by the Black Dwarf and the Goblins had a total of four levels of mystical prints. This news had been heard by Thunderclap a long time ago. However, now that he had reached the fifth layer, it seemed that it was all thanks to the Underground Dwarf.


    Fifth level mystical prints, the Blood magic''s life barrier, the human''s Gravity Spell, as well as a large amount of power weakening magic. These items were indeed qualified to be promoted to the Epic Tier.


    This combination of Scorpion King Armour and Tears was absolutely insane.


    Shadow Knight Gascon, who possessed complete wisdom and personality, did not speak. Looking at the darkness underground, he used his own nether energy and began to merge with the two divine instrument. He wanted to use his life, his own soul to refine these two divine instrument that he should not have obtained. No matter how many Soul Power he had to pay, no matter how many years he had to pay, he would persevere and persevere.


    Seeing the state the Shadow Knight Gascon was in, the Great Witch and High Priest chose to keep quiet. He knew that Shadow Knight Gascon would probably need a lot of time to complete the refinement this time, so he had to make up for the time gap between the two dark spirit s.


    However, there were more important things that needed to be done. Thunder asked, "I wonder what the two elders'' views on this alliance are?"


    Great Witch replied in a bad mood, "The decisions that the existence of Domain level makes are naturally not things that we can resist. Now all we have to do is to keep our heads up and guard the family business. "


    However, Thunder replied, "But they hit our door."


    The High Priest casually conversed with his new Magic Pet, and replied, "The The Principality of Lemidon is nothing but a clown in our eyes, as long as any one of our peak passes, we can handle it. I believe that the great being will arrange everything properly for such a thing. "


    The High Priest wanted to mistreat the sea serpent''s lord, but the capturing of the Hook Snake was met with bullying. He had no choice but to retreat again and again, and finally attacked the nearest Dark Lord, the Dark Black Unicorn.


    This time, nothing unexpected happened, the old Dark Lord, the Dark Unicorn, was simply unable to endure the abuse of the six great peak and surrendered early. In the end, he became the Great Priestess'' Magic Pet and handed over a huge piece of land equivalent to half of the Minotaur tribe''s territory. All the surrounding subterranean race came to submit, causing the Minotaur tribe''s foundation to expand once again, and he actually had a population of nearly five hundred thousand.


    The Minotaur tribe''s main clan did not have that many people, and only had around five thousand people in total. However, every single one of them had terrifying fighting strength, enough to intimidate others; as for the other Gnomes and Dwarves that made up nearly eighty percent of the population, they did not have much fighting strength.


    As for the others, although the Dwarf, depraved human, Fallen Elves, and the other Fallen Behemoths were all decent fighters, they were still a joke in front of the existence of peak and the power of an Empire. Only the Giants could be considered as a valuable fighting force, but it was a pity that their numbers were too small, almost negligible.


    Having a large amount of land without the strength to match it was simply an enticing crime. But fortunately, Minotaur had enough peak expert s, and the previous performance had even caused the Dark Elves to misunderstand the existence of Saints s. This was enough to buy Minotaur enough time to catch his breath.


    Speaking of giants, Thunder thought of something, "High Priest, I heard that Fallen Elves are each in control of a giant army. Is this not a little strange? Didn''t I hear that other than the Dwarf who is related to his bloodline, Giant doesn''t fancy any other race? How could the arrogant giant become the Fallen Elves''s soldier? "


    The High Priest replied, "The reason why the Dark Elves s are able to control them is because they are scum among giants. Their greed towards metal and magicite makes them willing to be under the control of the Dark Elves. The reason why they were able to control the Lava Giant is because the blood spirit has planted one of the world''s top ten most powerful poisons, Bloody Mary. "


    "crystal giant?"


    Thunder was confused.


    Lava Giant had heard of his great name for a long time, but this was the first time he had heard of it.


    The Great Witch explained: "crystal giant are a type of giant made entirely out of crystals, and all sorts of precious metals, crystals and magicite are their food. The more food they eat, the more precious they become, and the stronger they get, and the Dark Elves are able to provide them with all kinds of precious minerals, so they are willing to be driven by the Dark Elves. "


    The High Priest added, "Don''t underestimate the will of the Dark Elves. They really did cultivate a Saints level crystal giant, and this made the crystal giant race completely and utterly loyal to the Dark Elves."


    Thunder seized the opportunity to ask, "I have always had a vague impression of the two great duoluozhongs. You two take this opportunity to give me a general idea of the situation in Underground World, and let me mentally prepare."


    The High Priest was also straightforward and said, "The Underground World may seem like a group of males, but in reality, the two Fallen Elves s are the most powerful and the so-called human empire is just an empire built up out of their population because of their strong reproductive ability. An empire with only one Saints is simply a joke."


    After pausing for a moment, the Great Witch continued, "Before we came, the intelligence capacity of the Minotaur tribe was extremely weak, and it was stuck at the most basic level of information gathering. However, with our arrival, coupled with their perfection, we have a rough understanding of the two Fallen Elves s. "Since it''s an empire with thousands of years of history, it naturally has some tricks up its sleeves that we can''t think of."


    Thunder nodded and said, "That''s for sure. They are the Great Hall''s angels, Osman''s Poison the elves and Flying Dragon Legion''s immortal lich, Magic Union''s immortal lich''s immortal lich, and the Emerald Lord of the Mongol Empire."


    Seeing that Lei had such an understanding, the Great Witch eliminated a few meaningless topics and went straight to the point: "In name, Dark Elves and blood spirit only have three Saints s overseeing. In reality, they still have an even more powerful force hidden in their hands. For example, a giant that had almost never been seen before, a tree person that had come out to sleep or a tree person that had fallen asleep, a battle strength comparable to a giant dragon''s Chimera, and so on. This Lord of the Night existed as a Saints seven hundred years ago. In the history of the Dark Elves, he died together with the Flame Emperor, but in reality, he had only fallen into deep slumber and not perished. Only when the Dark Elves is in a life and death situation can we summon it back. "


    "Seven hundred years ago, the Saints existed ¡­"


    When Thunder heard this, the corners of his eyes began to twitch.


    The Great Witch felt that he had not done enough to stimulate the thunder, and added fuel to the fire, "As for the trump card of the blood spirit, it is a Treant that has lived for over ten thousand years. It is an Ancient Tree of Life that has been watered with the blood of the historical royalty of the blood spirit.


    "Ancient Tree of Life with an age over ten thousand ¡­"


    Thunder''s heart began to twitch.


    The High Priest added, "As for the depraved human, on the surface, there seems to be a human, but a intelligent race that can stand up from the ground is naturally not simple. After a few days of infiltration, we have already discovered three Saints s, one of whom is a senior Saints who has surpassed the Starfrost Sword Saint, although it is not as exaggerated as the A domain expert, it is enough to give us a headache. "


    "As expected, every race has the ability to stand tall."


    Thunderclap sighed.


    Just then, an owl flew over. Great Witch immediately said: "There will be more for you to sigh about later. Your princess wife is here to dig for us, quickly go back."


    Thunder knew that there was definitely something on A Deliyanuo''s mind that needed to be done for him to act in such a rush, so she immediately teleported back without wasting any time.


    This was completely different from the panic-stricken expression that Thunder had imagined.


    "You''re here."


    Without even raising her head, A Deliyanuo directly threw the documents in his hands into the air, and accurately threw the things into Thunder''s hands. Then she said, "Father wants you to personally take action and take care of four-winged angel who is hidden in the Lucerne. Afterwards, the Lucerne will be your territory. "


    After looking at it once, Thunder asked, "With their power, they should be able to handle a mere four-winged angel. Why did they come and disturb me? You should know that I have never cared about the size of a territory. "


    Only then did A Deliyanuo lift up her beautiful head and replied seriously, "A little Lucerne is indeed not worth your concern, but you have to think for the citizens of Sunset City more or less. The trade there cannot be completely dependent on the gifts from the outside world. In addition, although they are powerful, the power of light from the Knights of Light is able to restrain their undying powers. Furthermore, it would be difficult to assassinate them in a group, so you can only rely on your mysterious teleportation ability. "


    "Using an economic city as a feudal fiefdom, you sure are generous."


    Thunder muttered for a bit, and then said, "Okay then, I will accept this mission, but I need them to personally gather first-hand information for me. I believe that Holy See should be more clear-headed after receiving so many lessons. He wouldn''t be so easily assassinated by a Four Wing Heaven Ten. "


    A Deliyanuo nodded. "Of course. Even if you didn''t say it, I would have asked for it. After all, there are so many angels in Holy See. "


    Thunder invited him, "Then are you interested in accompanying me for a while?"


    "It''s an honor as a wife."


    A Deliyanuo accepted Thunder''s invitation.


    Lucerne.


    The flourishing Lucerne did not experience any great turmoil because of the change in ownership. Because of the name of the Holy See, this small disturbance was quickly suppressed. However, the occasional blood stain was still recounting the bloody events that had occurred here.


    "Madam, that dwarf has good flowers."


    When arrived at Lucerne, he saw a dwarf woman selling some rare plants and became interested.


    As for Ka Ben who was Thunder''s bodyguard, he was temporarily transferred here by Thunder as a subordinate. Of course, the Coachman who had been secretly protecting A Deliyanuo followed closely behind.


    When the dwarf woman saw that Thunder and A Deliyanuo''s bearing were extraordinary, she immediately started to promote her plants: "This esteemed master and mistress, I grew all of my flowers personally by De Luyi, the variety is extremely rare, I wonder which style master and wife would like?"


    Thunder commented, "Not bad, there are indeed plants that have been nurtured by Life Magic. Their quality can be considered rare. I heard that the Lucerne''s policy is very loose, to the point that quite a few nearby intelligent race s are willing to come over to trade.


    A Deliyanuo, who had been in charge of the dark spirit for a period of time, naturally knew about this information, and said: "This is natural. Solotune and Fei Erde City, who were both building cities at the borders of Sunset Forest, did not dare to easily enter due to their policies. That was why they gave them to the Lucerne; otherwise, with the location of the Lucerne, it would be impossible for so many races to come over. "

 C183

    The Solotune, Fei Erde City and the Lucerne were all at the border of the Sunset Forest, relying on the rich resources of the Sunset Forest. It was just that the strategic significance of Fei Erde City was a level higher, so the defenses of the outsiders was relatively high, causing Sunset Forest s to not dare to take the risk; there were too many human aristocracy s in Solotune, so naturally, there were many accidents that happened. The other intelligent race s were deeply afraid of Fei Erde, so humans were forced to flock to the more remote Lucerne s.


    Of course, this couldn''t deny the hard work of the previous Lucerne.


    The arrival of the Holy See did not change this strategy, and there was even a tendency for this strategy to evolve further, turning the Lucerne into a multi-ethnic place. According to the pride of the Angels and the stubbornness of the Holy See, it was impossible for them to do such a thing.


    However, with them here, Thunder and A Deliyanuo naturally knew who was controlling all of this.


    A power represented by an angel assaulted the Lucerne at night, annihilating all of the elites of the Lucerne. Then, it controlled the Lucerne by directly controlling the City Lord. Although there were some loyal soldiers and nobles who counterattacked, under the suppression of the Knighthood of light, everything became like a ripple. After the rippling finished, the peace of the past was restored.


    And now, although the City Lord wasn''t the City Lord, he was exercising his authority as the City Lord.


    After all, an Angel might not be omnipotent, and being able to manage Lucerne better than the previous generation. However, the intelligent Angel knew who could solve his problem, so the Lord of Lucerne turned into the Acting City Lord and continued to manage the affairs of the Lucerne.


    Their evaluation of this four-winged angel:


    Sly.


    Not only did Thunder and A Deliyanuo come this time for intelligence, they also wanted to see what kind of person this strange four-winged angel was.


    A Deliyanuo suddenly said: "I heard that there were originally a few shrines in the city, after pastor of light came in, he wanted to destroy them. However, this strange four-winged angel stopped him, making the other pastor of light angry."


    "Something like that happened!"


    When Thunder heard this, he was curious and immediately said, "Then let''s go take a look."


    Seeing that Thunder and the others did not want to buy any more, dwarf woman asked immediately: "Old Master, Madam, do you think that our flowers are worthless?"


    Thunder replied with a smile, "In the human world, there aren''t many people who can appreciate flowers. People who are proficient in it like you can be called craftsmen. Your plants do not have a market amongst the ordinary citizens, only the nobles and those who like flowers will admire you. Therefore, I suggest that you improve the seeds of the food crops or become the gardener for the human aristocracy s. This way of escape might be better. "


    "Thank you for the reminder, old master!"


    dwarf woman was not an ignorant person. When he heard the mystery behind the words, he said: "Master, these flowers are for this beautiful mistress, I hope you can continue being so intimate and harmonious with her."


    With that, the dwarf woman left.


    Thunder did not think too much about it, he simply picked up the flower and kept it with him, accompanying A Deliyanuo towards the godly temple.


    In the Western world, religious beliefs were very serious and rigid. Contradictions often occurred between people who held different beliefs. Some of them even went to war. Some of them were very harsh on others, and they even forbade marriage. Compared to you in the Eastern World, what I believe in is completely different.


    The fact that the four-winged angel dared to take such risks to offend the pastor of light was far too abnormal. If he pursued this matter further, he might even find something unexpected.


    Very quickly, Thunder arrived at the nearest temple.


    This godly temple was actually the Temple, the Goddess of the Forest who pursued freedom and nature. It was only because of the lack of cultivation that caused this place, which was supposed to be harmonious and harmonious, to show signs of collapse. The most despicable thing was that the Church of Light actually forbade believers from praying here.


    "Holy See is truly tyrannical!"


    When A Deliyanuo saw everything in front of him, she couldn''t help but curse in a low voice.


    However, her low curse still attracted the attention of others. A handsome middle-aged man dressed entirely in scholar''s clothes looked over with a surprised expression on his face.


    "Interesting."


    When Thunder looked at this handsome middle-aged uncle, the corner of his mouth curled up into a thought-provoking smile.


    The handsome middle-aged man slowly walked over, first giving a noble''s etiquette, then asking, "I don''t know if this beautiful lady has any dissatisfaction with our church, if possible please let the ignorant me know."


    As expected, A Deliyanuo''s eyes that sshe had trained in the dark spirit were sharp. With one glance, he could tell that the handsome middle-aged man in front of him was not ordinary, but his posture seemed to be very easy to speak with. At that moment, A Deliyanuo didn''t know what to do, and looked at Thunder.


    Thunder said, "Imprisoning faith is the same as imprisoning the soul. Isn''t such a church tyrannical?"


    The handsome middle-aged man replied, "But almost every church is like this. The fact that our church did not break down the Temple is already very polite, why are we still facing such criticism. "


    Thunder said, "This is just your performance. Since you want to give people an image of tolerance, but not to pray to people of different faiths, isn''t this just like selling a lamb''s meat? "


    "Selling mutton for meat ¡­"


    The handsome middle-aged man muttered to himself, then suddenly laughed and said, "It''s an interesting description, but it''s unusually fitting. Hearing what you have said, I feel that I am deceiving myself. It seems that my research in this field is not profound enough. "


    Thunder retorted, "There is indeed a problem with your research. However, as long as you continue to stand from the same angle, you will not be able to hear the underlying sounds at all. Then, no matter how deep your research goes, the result will still be the same. "


    The handsome middle-aged man replied with a wry smile, "Your words are even more impressive than a treasured sword. But why do I always feel like you''re deliberately trying to hurt me? "


    Thunder replied, "We are on the opposite side, so I naturally want to grasp any opportunity to attack you. As long as I can defeat your faith, it would be equal to me winning. "


    However, the handsome middle-aged man replied, "There''s no need. My faith has already collapsed once and it''s still fragmented, so you don''t need to destroy it."


    Thunder was surprised and asked, "As an angel, doesn''t the collapse of your faith mean your death?"


    "It seems you know quite a lot."


    The handsome middle-aged man instinctively responded, and then he grabbed his hand, holding a ball of dazzling light in his palm. He said, "Breaking down does not mean dying, after all, Angels are a kind of energy body, a real magical life form. They are not the product of God''s will, so how could they just collapse and disappear so easily?"


    Thunder sighed and said, "You are definitely an Angel."


    The handsome middle-aged man seemed to be very happy, and said, "Let alone the beast race, even if you say I''m a traitor, it doesn''t matter. In any case, I''ve lived for more than four hundred years, and I''m a little tired. I''ve even lost all my inspiration for music.


    "Music?"


    Thunder curiously sized up the angel in front of him.


    The handsome middle-aged man replied: "Before I became an angel, my name was Bo Moduo."


    "You are Bo Moduo!"


    A Deliyanuo shouted in shock, "You are the most outstanding musician in the past few hundred years, the creator of the Holy Ode, Bo Moduo!"


    Bo Moduo, the creator of the Sacred Light Melody, was known as the most outstanding musician in the past 400 years. It was said that when he died, a miracle appeared, and the envoy of the Light God came down to personally receive Bo Moduo, the Holy Spirit who dedicated his life to the Holy See, creating countless of Light God music.


    Bo Moduo nodded and replied, "Yes, when I was alive, I was Bo Moduo, but now I''m not. They all call me Duo Long."


    To be the greatest musician in life and to become an angel after death was the perfect thing to do. But from Bo Moduo''s tone, one could hear his sadness and grief, as well as his despair towards life.


    What a crazy thing it is for a Holy Spirit to despair about life.


    Bo Moduo seemed to have some sort of connection as he muttered: "I watched the Church shine with glory, watched her create miracles, but watched her walk step by step into depravity, walk into decay, and become a tool in the hands of a group of interested people. I once asked the Great hexagonal angel, but he forever denied me the chance to meet him, causing me to be excluded and isolated from the army. So the most dangerous thing is me. "


    Reaching this point, Bo Moduo changed his tone and asked, "I was distracted just now, so it should be the best opportunity for you to make a move. Why didn''t you kill me? You should know who I am. "


    Thunder replied, "No, I feel that keeping you alive is more useful than killing you."


    Bo Moduo asked: "You think that I was once a musician and you think that I couldn''t beat you?"


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "No, you misunderstood me. I feel that you are very different from others. You have your own independent way of thinking and you are completely different from other angels. This is a bad sign for the Holy See but it is also very good news for us. "


    Bo Moduo laughed and said: "Do you think I would classify the church for you?"


    Thunder continued to shake his head and replied, "That won''t happen, but I feel that a beast race like you is a good start. Even if you are just a seedling, a single seed has a high chance of being killed. But it''s always a good start, and I can''t just miss it. "


    Bo Moduo said: "I think you''re too arrogant."


    Thunder nodded in acknowledgement.


    A Deliyanuo felt that Thunder was indeed a little arrogant. After all, the other party was an existence at the level of a Saints, and one that had lived for more than four hundred years.


    Bo Moduo said: "I admit that your opinion is very unique and your strength is also unique. However, I do not think that your uniqueness is able to defeat the accumulation of over four hundred years of me. Although I do not like to fight, the stupid Saints is not someone that you can touch. After all, the power of the laws have already surpassed the understanding of the common people. "


    Thunder replied, "I really don''t want to fight with you, but you have to verify my understanding towards the power of laws. If there''s a chance in the future, I can let you have a try. Of course, I am also very curious about how mystical this Saint realm expert who has a unique understanding of music is, but reason tells me that this place isn''t suitable for such curiosity. "


    But right at this moment, light surged above the city, causing all the magic elements in the entire Lucerne to lose control. All those who could feel this immense power instantly turned white, and all of them revealed looks of despair.


    Bo Moduo said: "To be honest, I also feel that this is rather boring, but if I do not perform, it would be even harder to explain when I return."


    Thunder pointed at the terrified civilians and asked, "Where are they? They will most likely be shaken by our power. Death is almost certain. "


    Bo Moduo suddenly spread his flawless white wings and slowly rose into the air, saying: "If you don''t even have the strength to fight in the air, then please forgive me for my contempt for you."

 C184

    "Your requirements are very harsh."


    With one hand, he took A Deliyanuo, Ka Ben and Coachman with him. Then, he slowly stood up. Only when they were about a thousand meters above the ground did he say, "Not only do we have to take into account the commoners underground, we also have to persist in fighting in the air. This kind of power consumption is really huge. If I did not have the Elemental Spring Water with me, I might not be able to cope with the situation in front of me. "


    "So, not only do you have a large number of advanced therapeutic agent, you also have the legendary Elemental Spring Water. It seems like you have also obtained the spring of life."


    Bo Moduo flapped his two gigantic wings that were so white that it looked shameful, maintaining the same height as Thunder, his expression was extremely relaxed.


    High altitude combat had always been his strong point. Here, it was as if he took up all the time, land, and people in the world. This was an unfair battle. If it wasn''t for the fact that Thunderclap didn''t mind, there really wouldn''t be many people who would accept such a harsh challenge.


    Bo Moduo''s entire body relaxed, and the corner of his mouth twitched into a smile, "If you think that''s not fair, we can change venues this way. But I do hope that we can drag you down to death, and make the only meritorious achievement for the Church, which is killing Rhine and the other A domain expert. "


    Thunder said in shock: "So I had such a high evaluation in Holy See''s eyes."


    Bo Moduo replied, "This, of course. You, who can teleport at any time, with an almost unlimited number of advanced therapeutic agent, and even perfect therapeutic agent, your difficulty level is even more terrifying than those senior Saints s. Beneath the Domain level, there is only one person, Lord Aegean Suo Lun. "


    "It''s Lord Aegean again!"


    This was not the first time Thunder was hearing the name Lord Aegean Suo Lun, but now, it sounded as if the strength of this Lord Aegean was even stronger than their own.


    Bo Moduo on the other hand cooperated, and spoke honestly: "Let me be honest with you, although Lord Aegean Suo Lun is only an existence of the Saints, we suspect that he can step into the Domain level at any time. Do you know that the reason why Storm Lord Schudera became its Magic Pet is because Lord Aegean merely used her own strength to break Storm Lord Schudera''s Apocalypse Storm, and completely subdued it? "


    Thunder gulped.


    Since the Storm Lord Schudera was the strongest person within the Domain level, then the power he possessed was definitely not something that the common people could imagine. If he remembered correctly, the power of the Storm Lord Schudera was not inferior to a giant dragon''s. On the other hand, the Nine Rhythm Apocalypse was an existence that was on the level of forbidden spells, to the point where even forbidden spells could be broken.


    Bo Moduo continued: "Our Church has suspected that Lord Aegean is the vanguard sent by the Demon World. After all, he possesses a lot of evil blood in his body. We even discovered that when he broke out in full force, he actually had seven great halos to protect herself with, of which four were evil halos that belonged to the major demons of Demon World. Therefore, our Church was duty-bound to probe him, and even tried to hang him, but ended up ending up with a full lineup. "


    Thunder''s mind trembled, and asked carefully: "What kind of power did you actually send to kill Lord Aegean Suo Lun?"


    Thunder knew that the Holy See was not that righteous, and that some of the troops took a fancy to the power that the Lord Aegean had grasped. However, he would not be stupid enough to ask about it. A four-winged angel like Bo Moduo was something he could never imagine, if he missed it, there would be no more.


    Bo Moduo replied with a wry smile, "I was pushed into a corner. Naturally, I have a share in a dangerous mission like strangling Lord Aegean. However, at that time, we, the three four-winged angel s, led a hundred Angel Corps s to encircle and annihilate Lord Aegean Bo, Suo Lun, but the power of Lord Aegean Suo Lun had completely exceeded our expectations, even the Behemoths'' Emperor Zidan was not so terrifying. Without even giving greetings, in just a single exchange, Lord Aegean Suo Lun immediately entered a phase two berserk state, using the Dragon Slaying Spear as a weapon and killed a four-winged angel. You have to understand that this four-winged angel is the most favored one of the four-winged angel, he is the most trusted person in the Great hexagonal angel. But the four-winged angel who has the Epic Tier Angel Armor is simply a joke in front of the Lord Aegean, the Epic Tier Angel Armor, Light Protection and Light Protection three great defenses instantly crumbled in front of that absolute power. "


    A drop of cold sweat appeared between Thunder''s eyebrows as he asked, "Your army was defeated and fled in a single move?"


    Bo Moduo''s reaction was intense, and he replied: "How is that possible, although we lost a four-winged angel with a tyrannical fighting strength from the very beginning, we still have two more four-winged angel, and a hundred of us are at least ordinary angels of Eighth Order. At the very end of the battle, about forty Angels perished, and I was captured alive, while the rest escaped. But Lord Aegean also paid a painful price, they lost a super strong sea dragon, six giant thunder eagles flying in the sky, and an entire whale guard, and even Storm Lord Schudera suffered heavy injuries. "


    Thunder became more curious and asked, "If that''s the case, then it''s even more impossible for them to release you. It''s also impossible for you to continue chatting with me here."


    Bo Moduo replied with a smile, "Originally, they wanted to use my body and soul as lighthouses, because it was my music that caused them to suffer such heavy injuries. But in the end, that eccentric Suo Lun actually released me. He was the same as you, saying that I am a seed. "


    Thunder suddenly felt a sense of familiarity towards Lord Aegean.


    "Alright, if I continue delaying, I''m afraid my future days will be even more difficult."


    Bo Moduo changed his gentle face from before and took out a sheet book from his bosom: "Be careful, although I haven''t had any outstanding breakthroughs in music in the past 400 years, the power that Lord Aegean hates is not just for show."


    "Forest Music Chapter 1: Gloomy Forest."


    The darkness did not represent complete darkness. He might be silent, or he might be gloomy, but this silence, this gloominess hid a wave of elements that did not have the slightest fluctuation. This elemental essence was not pure light essence. Wind, fire, water, earth, gold, and even dark elemental essence was present, carrying with it a heavy pressure.


    Thunderbolt knew that if he allowed the elements to explode at full power, not to mention peak, even Saints would have to die. Now, Thunder finally knew why the terrifyingly tyrannical Lord Aegean would suffer such a loss to Bo Moduo. It turned out that Bo Moduo''s music was even scarier than his faith.


    BOOM!


    Following the end of the song, the surging elemental energy swept towards the lightning like crazy. The already meagre air had completely disappeared, and a terrifying vacuum had appeared in the sky.


    If it was an ordinary warrior, or even a warrior with peak level, under the sudden invasion of this vacuum, they would definitely be distracted for a moment, which would lead to their defeat in the next moment. However, the lightning was not peak, it was a strange existence that had grasped the power of a saint level absolute art, the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror.


    The moment the vacuum appeared, the lightning also moved.


    Since Bo Moduo could create a vacuum, then the lightning could destroy the vacuum. In fact, it was very simple. The appearance of the Chardonnay gas instantly made up for all the gaps.


    Bo Moduo''s lips curled into a smile, and his musical score changed yet again.


    The elemental tide that had been rioting suddenly surged back, like a flood breaking through a dike. Facing a Saints''s elemental attack, even the Great Magister would not necessarily be able to withstand it, let alone the vacuum effect of the super drop, which made the elemental attack even more terrifying.


    It turned out that Bo Moduo had been controlling the elements from the beginning, using them to control the enemy.


    However, the lightning seemed to have been prepared for a long time, the Chardonnay gas that was filled with ambiguous colors suddenly became turbid, and became as chaotic as the muddy water:


    Profound Chaos!


    The Chaos Power that could devour all kinds of power had actually devoured the elemental flood, digesting all the gaps and shocks without leaving a trace.


    "Forest Music''s second song: Flame Forest!"


    All of the elemental power had actually changed. All of the elements hostile to fire instantly disappeared, and all the energy that could assist the fire element in expanding madly evolved. In an instant, a world of flames with thunder as the center appeared.


    "holy fire!"


    He knew that this flame was the same as the sacrificial fire, had the frightening effect of searing one''s soul.


    Feeling that all the energy in the surrounding area was going against him, all the elements crazily stimulated the growth of holy fire. With a wave of his hand, Thunder''s body actually snuck into the distant Elemental Tide.


    "Are you so miserable?"


    Bo Moduo thought that the lightning was going to escape, so he was displeased.


    Could it be that there was a powerful enemy that allowed him to unleash his talents without restraint and evolve his musical strength? However, if the battle ended now, it would be too much of a blow to the atmosphere.


    Just when Bo Moduo was disappointed, the surrounding holy fire suddenly dimmed down. It was as if there was a mysterious force assimilating with the holy fire and absorbing all the light element in the surrounding area.


    When everything calmed down, Thunder''s body appeared, and a ball of light appeared in his hand.


    Jin Chenxi, the power of light.


    Previously, the lightning could condense a power of dawn to fight against the Black Hell Warriors, so why couldn''t it follow his example and absorb all the surrounding light elements?


    "Alright!"


    Bo Moduo saw the lightning divine brush, and after praising it, he started his own music magic. "Sacred Book of Light''s third song: Flower of Light"


    Bo Moduo finally became serious, and directly jumped to the third song of the Sacred Light. It could be seen that the pressure that the lightning had given him, as well as the passion of the music that Bo Moduo had been rejecting for many years, was a little pale in comparison.


    The surrounding light elements condensed once again. This time, it was not the holy fire, but a flower, a heavenly bird like light flower. The appearance of this flower made the originally monotonous world more perfect, purer, and more brilliant.


    "Without strength and attack power, just what is it used for?"


    Thunder''s mind was blank. He only felt that Bo Moduo''s music this time was too weird, it wasn''t music at all, but drawing, showing off his artistic form.


    However, at the next moment, Thunder realized how powerful it was.


    It''s not a flower, it''s music, a kind of phantom music.


    Because the most beautiful flower in Thunder''s imagination was a bird of paradise, music became a bird of paradise. However, in reality, music has already resonated with one''s soul in one''s soul. If Thunder thought that the most beautiful flower was a rose, then what appeared in front of Thunder was a rose.


    As expected, the bird of paradise turned into a rose.


    "Ignore any defense, directly attack the music of the soul! "How terrifying!"


    The Thunder, who had come to his senses, finally realized how terrifying the Bo Moduo in front of him was. The so called Monarch of the sea serpent, the so called Hook Snake was nothing in front of such power, they would definitely disappear in an instant.


    "Such a perfect art, if I were to continue on with it, I would be letting down the perfection in front of me."


    Thunder knew that to break this kind of attack, unless it was the Blood dome of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, it was impossible to pass by luck. It was a pity that Thunder was currently unable to completely grasp Jin Chenxi''s power, let alone his even more mysterious and profound Blood dome.


    However, this did not mean that Lei was helpless, he just sat there and waited for death.


    Thunder turned into a master musician, and in front of him was a piano.

 C185

    "Musical instruments!"


    When Bo Moduo, who had originally thought that victory was in his grasp, saw the appearance of the piano, he instinctively praised, "What a fine instrument. I hope your performance will not disappoint me."


    The piano was the king of the musical instruments, but the Grace Mainland did not have a complete version of the piano, so playing with such a musical instrument was a huge challenge to Bo Moduo.


    Bo Moduo, who originally wanted to wait for the passing of his soul, actually gave birth to a long-awaited look of anticipation, a hint of nervousness, and an inexplicable fear.


    The zither played in the dust, the moon shone brightly.


    While Bo Moduo was in high spirits, a light breeze suddenly blew past his ears. From far away, the melodious sound of a zither could be heard. Although the sound of the zither was as if it was being told, all of the best times, the most brilliant wind and frost, or its original appearance, began to slowly flow. However, the zither music was as if it was being told. After the passage of thousands of sails, seeing the years to clarify the heart, that was when the vast ocean separated them and precipitated all the magnificent waves. After learning, under each note, a calm and flexible soul is buried.


    The sweetness of meeting, the bitterness of being alone, are all memories of you and me. It was a colorful, transparent, and intoxicating poem tune that belonged to Bo Moduo''s music and love song! Bringing him back to his first love, to his home, to the morning dew of his life, to the embrace of the zither music ¡ª the pure beauty of the piano, the endless love. An elegant piano performance could bring back Bo Moduo''s beautiful memories of the places he had once loved.


    The piano''s voice was like a heavenly note, singing the softest song in the heart; the piano''s voice was like a river that meandered in all directions; the piano was like a natural sound, unpolished and simple; the piano was like a beautiful jade, gentle and gentle, close to the heart; the piano was like the voice of the heart, it explained the inner ups and downs of the player''s heart; the piano''s voice was like a spring that flowed between the fingers, following the rhythm of the heart as it silently dissolved into the blood.


    The piano world, using the melodious melody to explain the romantic feelings. The perfect sound effects and elegant playing gave Bo Moduo a kind of pure, heart-wrenching enjoyment!


    Bo Moduo quietly thought back to everything that happened. Closing his eyes, he started to write his own music, as if he was obsessed.


    Thunder smiled and returned back to his original body, ignoring Bo Moduo.


    Roar!


    But Thunder still underestimated how much Holy See valued him.


    Before Thunderclap had even gotten far from Lucerne, a giant dragon was already charging towards him. That intense aura of light was extremely loathsome to Thunder.


    "of the Holy See."


    Thunder immediately thought of the Dragon Knight Ambu that had only appeared this year.


    It was said that An Bu was a ranger who valued the power of light. Although he did not comprehend the ranger''s heart due to his faith, his love for nature was acknowledged by the dragon race. This was because he had once saved an extremely weak mother and son water dragon-type due to giving birth to a child, and had subsequently obtained the recognition of the mother of the water dragon-type.


    Thunder didn''t know if this news was true or not, but according to the rumors, Dragon Knight Ambu was a hot-blooded young man whose eyes had been blinded by justice. He also possessed the order eight peak''s combat power, and there was a slight possibility that he could gain the dragon''s approval.


    However, they and the people from the dark spirit estimated that the so called timely rescue might be a trick arranged by the Holy See to increase the strength of the Holy See, and also to drag the dragon race into the abyss of war.


    Phew...


    Before the Dragon Knight Ambu even arrived, the water dragon-type had already launched an attack first. A water roll that was enough to instantly strangle a Class 7 Magical Beast suddenly appeared behind Thunder, and immediately swallowed the lightning.


    "The trees want peace, but the winds do not stop blowing!"


    The thunder slowly walked out of the overflowing water element, sighed at the water dragon-type that was already a hundred meters away, and quietly opened the magic ball to record everything that happened.


    Although Lei Bao was not afraid of dragon race taking revenge, but for someone like him, if Lei was to remain silent, he would really be looked down upon. Unless he beat the crap out of Thunderclap, it would be much more difficult for him to do something that would make him look miserable than it was to kill him.


    The Thunder that had just left the morning golden body did not give the enemy the best treatment. With a wave of his hand, the power of indigo Canghai was pushed to the extreme, and all of the water element that the water dragon-type had just attacked were mobilized, turning into an unprecedented gigantic whale.


    Whale Swallow!


    A super Giant Whale that was several times bigger than the water dragon-type suddenly flew out, and directly knocked away the unprepared water dragon-type. As for the Dragon Knight Ambu, he was even more miserable, and flew out of the colossal dragon''s body. With his insignificant Eighth Order, if he did not have the water dragon-type s to save him, he would probably be the first Dragon Knight to fall from the dragon''s back to his death.


    water dragon-type is truly a water dragon-type.


    Although his strength was still not Saints, his fighting strength was still comparable to Blazing Flame Sword Saint''s. The water dragon-type only managed to roll a few times before stabilizing its body, and seeing that its master was in danger, it did not waste its breath and immediately shot down like an arrow, catching An Bu before he died.


    When the water dragon-type finally came to its senses, there was no trace of thunder.


    Dragon Knight Ambu and water dragon-type felt extremely ashamed. As a Dragon Knight, he was actually unable to withstand even a single blow from his. The difference in strength was too obvious and too shameful.


    But An Bu was not ashamed.


    Under the Holy See''s brainwashing, he had long treated Thunder God as an unpardonable devil, and wanted to eliminate him as his own responsibility. Therefore, the humiliation this time wasn''t because of his discouragement, but rather, it had aroused his fighting spirit and made him want to eliminate the demon known as Thunder.


    Looking bitterly at the spot where the lightning had disappeared, An Bu urged his water dragon-type and flew back to Lucerne helplessly.


    "Sir Thunder, can we go over now?"


    Seeing that Lei had returned, the four windstorm tribe''s guards who were full of fighting spirit immediately surrounded him and asked.


    Thunder did not reply. He first released A Deliyanuo, Ka Ben and the Coachman before replying, "The plan is temporarily on hold. Although I have already marked the teleportation coordinates, there is a troublesome person in the Lucerne, and we cannot act rashly. "


    If even Thunder was a difficult guy, then it would really be a thorny problem.


    The four guards, whose hands had been itching, calmed down. However, some people had a different opinion.


    Mi Luosheweiqi, who had long since received the disappointed news and was prepared to make a big scene, stepped forward and asked: "How thorny is it? If it''s within our capabilities, then let''s be a bit more straightforward. If you have exceeded our tolerance limit, then let us just hand this matter over to the A domain expert to deal with. "


    Thunder replied, "This person''s attack pattern is beyond our imagination. If we don''t have a way to defend against soul music, then we shouldn''t throw our lives away. If I didn''t have my special Summoning Card, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to come back and see you all. "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Everyone could clearly see the power of Thunder, to actually use such an exaggerated word, it seemed like the enemy''s ability really did exceed their range.


    This was not what Thunder thought about. He instructed: "A Deliyanuo, you order the dark spirit to pay close attention to all information related to Lord Aegean, even if he is travelling, you have to report this information to him."


    "Alright."


    Since A Deliyanuo did not hear what four-winged angel said, she naturally did not know of the terrifying thing that Lord Aegean Suo Lun was capable of. However, because of her trust in Thunder, she would naturally carry it out unconditionally.


    After calming himself down, Mi Luosheweiqi recalled the report he just received and immediately said to Thunder. "Thunder, they''ve found some new information in the Underground World. Not only did the Holy See build an extremely heavily guarded city that was even more terrifying than the Tanguis'' fortress itself, they had also secretly taken over a postman crystal mine. They suspect that the reason the Holy See was so determined to intervene in the interests of the Underground World was because of the appearance of this postman crystal mine. "


    Thunder nodded his head and said: "From the First Prince secretly trading with the Holy See and using a large amount of virtual profits to transport a large number of postman crystal, I guessed that the Holy See must have secretly taken over a postman crystal mine."


    A Deliyanuo had an idea and asked: "Should we leak this information to make the Holy See in more trouble?"


    Thunder nodded and said, "That is only natural. Since the Holy See is so willing, and is willing to sacrifice the interests of the Duchy of Milan in order to kill us all, we don''t need to be polite with the Holy See at all. Even though the various empires and organizations all estimate that the Holy See has secretly occupied a postman crystal mine, if we provide the detailed information now, and even the specific location, it will definitely cause a bit of a commotion. Especially the Mage''s Guild who has always monopolized the great benefits of the postman crystal, more or less, will give the Holy See some trouble to reduce our pressure by quite a bit. "


    After he finished, Thunder gave A Deliyanuo a praising gesture.


    With regards to A Deliyanuo''s progress, Thunderclap had seen it all and enjoyed it a lot. After all, A Deliyanuo wanted to be a strong woman, to prove her strength and value to her father, to her brothers and to Thunder, and now that she had done it, she had done it well.


    "Kid, I heard that the plan has ended?"


    The figures of the Great Witch and the High Priest slowly walked out of the transfer array.


    Thunder nodded.


    The plan this time was very simple, it was for Thunder to go to the Lucerne to have a look, and also to record the location of the teleportation gate. Then, he would lead a large group of people to suddenly carry out the beheading operation, gaining control of the Lucerne as fast as possible and at the lowest cost, completing Rhine''s mission.


    It was a pity that Bo Moduo messed up the entire plan.


    The Great Witch sighed, "What a pity. We still want to borrow the strength of the Demonic Eye magicite that we just killed to see how powerful the blood spirit''s Mage Group is. It seems that this plan can only be put on hold until Underground World to implement it. "


    Since Lala could learn the Dwarf Wizard''s witchcraft, why couldn''t Dwarf Wizard learn the Blood magic? After all, in principle, Blood magic and magic had many similarities. For example, the Blood magic and Healing Totem, Losing Blood Technique and Acidic Liquid Totem, etc. Moreover, with the Great Witch and the High Priest taking charge, dealing with the complicated magic sequence was much easier. At the very least, the Blood magic that was easier to communicate with became the totem technique for Magicians and Priests, and that was the life linkage.


    The Beamon''s offering had Soul Linking Chains, which could share the life of warriors, saving the wounded and dying warriors. With this foundation improved, Soul Linking Chains'' level of usage decreased slightly, as did the consumption of power, which eventually led to a large increase in the soldiers'' chances of survival.


    Right now, Lala''s main task was to study. However, he could already work part-time on some important tasks. This caused blood spirit, who had a bit of a misconception, to feel slightly happy. The woman had some hope.


    "Alright, since there''s nothing else, let''s go and kill Mei Dusuo."


    The High Priest saw that everyone had yet to retreat from the battle and suddenly made a suggestion that was not part of his plan.

 C186

    Mei Dusuo.


    A Behemoths who were also expelled, though they never recognized their Behemoths as descendants of God. And this King of a mysterious and powerful race was merely a Eighth Order Mei Dusuo who knew the Blood magic.


    Mei Dusuo''s King only had Eighth Order, how laughable that would be.


    However, such a strange race had actually drifted away from the Underground World and wasn''t annihilated. There was not even a single race that could swallow them and turn them into their own power. It wasn''t as if Thunder and the others hadn''t thought of doing this before, but no one could do anything about Mei Dusuo''s petrified stare.


    But Mei Dusuo didn''t know why she was so crazy, not only did she make a move on the people of Elves, she even sneaked an attack on the Minotaur tribe''s priests to absorb their energy. The most outrageous thing was that the so called Mei Dusuo King actually ambushed Fan Defate and the rest of the group. If not for Lai Yinsi''s presence at that time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    With this, the grudge was settled.


    Of course, back then when Mi Luosheweiqi had pursued and killed Mei Dusuo and Lightning had interfered, their relationship could be considered as hostile, there was no such thing as right or wrong.


    The Great Witch said, "Mei Dusuo''s poison has always been a difficult problem that this old man wants to solve. If we can capture Mei Dusuo alive, we can probably deal with things much more smoothly. Of course, I suspect that Mei Dusuo''s poison can help the Rice Bucket level up, not only did it awaken the second head, it also allowed us to enter the Saints, and then our powers would have increased exponentially. "


    The windstorm tribe''s four guards who were already rubbing their hands together immediately laughed, because they smelled the scent of their own battle again.


    Thunder immediately recalled that Mei Dusuo, who only knew the Blood magic, seemed to still be a King of the Mei Dusuo Family. However, the first thing Thunder thought of was that Mei Dusuo had magicite, it was an undisputable Magical Beast. No matter how much they boasted about their history and background, Magical Beast was still a Magical Beast.


    Thinking about it, Lei asked, "If we can subdue the King Mei Dusuo, wouldn''t that mean we have subdued the entire Mei Dusuo Tribe?"


    "In theory."


    Great Witch naturally knew what Thunder was thinking.


    Thunder said, "That''s good. You guys catch the trace of the King of Mei Dusuo. I will personally go and meet this Mei Dusuo who can only be smart at times, but can only be muddle-headed to death at times."


    "In fact, as long as you go to the Mei Dusuo Tribe, the so-called King of Mei Dusuo will naturally appear," the High Priest reminded.


    "True."


    Thunder felt that he had become stupid, to actually ignore such a simple route.


    The Great Witch said, "You have to be careful, although the surrounding magic power of this King Mei Dusuo comes from stealing, her talent in Petrification cannot be underestimated. Without Lai Yinsi''s Mind''s Eye, we really wouldn''t have been able to do anything to him in that short period of time. "


    The High Priest also reminded, "The King of Mei Dusuo stole so much advanced magician, the Magical Beast''s mana, I believe her cultivation has already surpassed our estimation. The safest thought would still be to treat her as an enemy of the Great Magister. "


    "Understood, I''ll go and meet this Mei Dusuo."


    Thunder immediately teleported to Underground World.


    As the master of a dark spirit, he naturally knew the position of the Mei Dusuo Tribe. Although he was focused on cultivation and various chores, it did not mean that he would ignore the importance of the information, let alone an enemy as sensitive as Mei Dusuo. Under the powerful memorization abilities that he had, Thunder always spent a small amount of time to memorize the information that they and the dark spirit had gathered, and then whenever he had the time to analyze it.


    When the four great guards of the windstorm tribe saw that Thunder had left so straightforwardly, giving them no chance to temper themselves, they immediately gnashed their teeth in hatred. However, their fists were itchy and they did not dare to be presumptuous to Great Witch and the High Priest. They could only helplessly accept this fact and prepare to retreat.


    "Why don''t we have a match!"


    When the Mi Luosheweiqi who was a little dissatisfied saw the mood of the windstorm tribe''s four guards, he naturally wanted to make good use of them.


    The moment Mi Luosheweiqi said this, the faces of the four windstorm tribe''s guards immediately became bitter.


    Mi Luosheweiqi''s blade was so terrifying that even Golden Hammer s would avoid it far and wide, not daring to face this terrifying tauren who could turn decay into magic and fight with even peak level. Fighting with Mi Luosheweiqi, was simply asking to be humiliated.


    In the entire organization, other than the outstanding individuals like Thunder, Former Patriarch of Sta and Shadow Knight Gascon who could fight with Mi Luosheweiqi in close combat, the rest of the people, even the three Golden Dragon s, monarch of the demonic language and Centipede would not dare to fight with him in close combat without using poison or magic.


    But now, could the four great personal guards of windstorm tribe still turn back?


    Seeing this, everyone laughed.


    The Sea of Death in the Underground World.


    The Underground World had a sea, of course, it could be understood as a humongous lake. Many races all had different names for this sea, but none of them could escape from this place. It was a forbidden zone for life, and so on. It was a testament to how terrifying this place was. What was interesting was that the triangle-shaped Sea of Death was a watershed that separated the Dark Elves Empire, blood spirit Empire and Minotaur tribe.


    Wherever there was water, there was life, and the Underground World was no exception.


    This used to be a bustling and prosperous Magical Beast Paradise, where a great number of terrifying creatures once lived. However, with the arrival of the two Fallen Elves, this Paradise became a wasteland, and eventually became a place for the Elves'' slaves to cultivate.


    However, the power of the Minotaur tribe was clearly not as strong as that of the Elves. It was enough to slaughter all the Magical Beast in a wide area of land and turn the fertile woodlands into farmland. Therefore, on the side of the Minotaur tribe, there were still large areas of underground forests and huge amounts of underground Magical Beast that lived.


    Mei Dusuo''s clan was impressively among them.


    Originally, Mei Dusuo Tribe was a very peaceful place. After all, snakes always liked silence. However, the sound of footsteps that sounded inharmonious broke the silence.


    "Who?"


    The person who shouted was Mei Dusuo who possessed the seventh step. She was a brave warrior of the tribe, and one of the very few Mei Dusuo who had trained her body to such an extent.


    Thunder figure appeared in front of Mei Dusuo.


    Even if Thunder was abnormally disgusted with Mei Dusuo''s snake hair and had the urge to erase everything, he had no choice but to deny that excluding their disgusting hair, Mei Dusuo was indeed a natural born beauty. The Mei Dusuo in front of him, who had obviously reached a certain age, actually gave him a kind of Xu Niang''s charm.


    "Who are you?"


    Mei Dusuo took out a bone weapon and aimed it at Lei''s heart.


    Thunder knew that this weapon wasn''t a crude garbage weapon, but a special bone spear that had been forged using a secret technique. It was the same principle as Undead tempering with fire of soul. He also had reason to believe that if he did not summon his morning golden body, it would be penetrated by the master level''s power that could erupt at any time.


    Thunder laughed and asked, "Where is your king? It''s that Mei Dusuo who knows Blood magic. "


    "You''re finally here."


    King Mei Dusuo finally came out. Although she did not act coquettishly, her every action was filled with the temptation of death. What made Thunder''s heart beat even faster, was that Mei Dusuo''s snake hair had disappeared, and what replaced it were strands of golden hair.


    Thunder praised, "Without those disgusting snake heads, you are indeed very beautiful. How did you do it?"


    Mei Dusuo replied, "You can call me A Deliyanuo."


    Thunder said, "It seems like your information is not bad. At least, not many people in Underground World knows that my wife is called A Deliyanuo."


    Mei Dusuo said: "A Deliyanuo''s beauty is indeed shocking, but it also makes Di Nuo extremely envious."


    "So your name is Di Nuo."


    Thunder let out a sigh, then began to analyze: "Your magic power is extremely complex, no one has any doubts about the backlash that happens when you walk around. It seems like absorbing too much power doesn''t belong to you, it is way beyond the control of your spiritual force, if not you would have long since stepped into Saints. However, you still relied on your power that is even stronger than the Great Magister to come into contact with the laws of the Saints. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able to evolve your hair. "


    Di Nuo sighed, "Your intelligence is as wise as the Minotaur Warriors and Mages had described it."


    Thunder sighed and said, "To be honest, if you didn''t say anything about this matter, I wouldn''t pursue your fault. But since you said it out loud, then I won''t stand on ceremony with you."


    Di Nuo replied, "I used the Epic Tier magic that I used to take away my life to torture that group of Minotaur, making them tell me everything they know. Originally, I thought that with my current magic power, even if I couldn''t contend against the eight great peak of Minotaur tribe, it would be enough to protect myself.


    Thunder said, "I will give your race a way out. Submit to me or else they will perish."


    "How dare you!"


    Those Mei Dusuo who could not help it, finally came out.


    Two Magic Scholars, sixteen Great Magister s, and two Master Mei Dusuo who were proficient in Dou Qi. The rest were all at the high level of strength, with a lineup of at least three hundred people. Adding Di Nuo who had the Saints''s mana, Mei Dusuo was merely sufficiently strong.


    But Di Nuo stopped her own kind.


    Di Nuo requested, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to know the secret behind me absorbing so much magic so quickly? Aren''t you curious about the Blood magic? These are things we can trade and communicate, and there is no need for such a harsh relationship between us. "


    However, Thunder shook his head and said, "We also have the Blood magic, and it''s even more perfect and profound. As for your mana, it''s probably collected from ambushing the Great Magister or the Monarch level Magical Beast, it''s not that surprising. "


    "Wrong."


    Di Nuo replied, "Not only are there Magister s and Monarch level Magical Beast, there is also a large group of Master level Magical Beast. One of the Elven Great Magister wanted to gather valuable war resources for their Empire, but he was ambushed by our race. All the Elves and Magical Beast became our spoils of war. "


    "No wonder you can improve so fast."


    Thunder looked around and realized that there was no other Mei Dusuo training in the Blood magic. It seemed that the King of Mei Dusuo was thinking for his throne and did not reveal his trump card. Needless to say, this Di Nuo was really cunning.


    Di Nuo finally revealed the source of her secret. "Since we can design an ambush with so many strong Rankers, do you think we have the qualifications to talk to you guys on equal footing?"


    However, Lei Lei wasn''t moved at all. He took out a Taotalang rice ball and said: "If you eat it, I guarantee the prosperity of your race. If you refuse, that''s equivalent to challenging me.


    "Arrogant!"


    Di Nuo was enraged, and so were all the other Mei Dusuo s.


    Facing the monstrous anger and the elemental energy that was sweeping over like waves and waves, Thunder actually laughed. Although there was no sound, it was even worse than a sound.

 C187

    white cloud smoke!


    When a ray of white smoke appeared, it immediately entered Di Nuo''s alluring body, not giving her any chance to attack.


    Di Nuo, who had awoken, felt an additional type of energy that did not exist in her body. This energy was extremely strange, both like fire and like Qi, it was simply impossible to differentiate between the two.


    Di Nuo was a smart person after all. She pointed at the lightning and roared, "Kill him and don''t give him the chance to attack again."


    Di Nuo knew that her own clansmen were not a match for Thunder, but she had to understand what kind of power Thunder was releasing in her body and what kind of impact it would have on her.


    However, the lightning moved even faster than she had imagined. It was another flash of light that did not give Di Nuo a chance to catch her breath.


    This time, it was not just a simple attack, but a special attack combined together with the profound mysteries of scrofula root, Earth Karakorum, Jade Snow Ice and Zi Xinghe. It didn''t have any killing power. It was purely the understanding of thunder and lightning towards the Muddlehead Treasure Mirror.


    "Let''s experience the feeling of five different types of energy struggling in your body!"


    Thunder looked at the berserking Mei Dusuo in front of him, then turned and walked into the void with a sigh and helplessness.


    Ah ¡­


    What followed closely was Di Nuo''s miserable wails.


    Thunder returned to the surface world.


    A Deliyanuo was the one to welcome him, and the rest had already left.


    When A Deliyanuo saw that Lei had returned, she asked in shock, "Didn''t you just set off for a day? Have you failed? "


    Thunder did not answer and asked: "A Deliyanuo, didn''t you go to the capital? Why are you still in the Sunset City? Even if you have a rice bucket as a means of transportation, you can''t just let it go to waste like this. "


    Losing the Shadow Knight''s watch, Lei Bao naturally had to help the Umbra replenish some of its hidden cards, and a rice bucket that only knew how to eat, drink and play was the best choice. After all, with its strength and identity, no one would dare to offend it. It would be sufficient as long as it was used as a deterrence, so there was no need to waste any more fighting power.


    A Deliyanuo replied, "I want to tell you this, since your current mission target is the Lucerne, and the distance between the Sunset City and the capital is much closer than the distance between the capital and Lucerne, I plan to establish a stronghold here, and specifically deal with the Lucerne''s information. There is no need to return to the capital."


    After pausing for a moment, A Deliyanuo handed over another piece of information and continued, "Ever since we left Lucerne, a small conflict occurred within the Lucerne. Bo Moduo decisively left the Lucerne. Right now, that idiot Dragon Knight is the only one left standing guard over Lucerne. The other powers of light are nothing to fear. "


    "Why are you making it so easy for us?"


    Thunder was also shocked.


    Wasn''t it because they were afraid of Bo Moduo that they didn''t launch a sneak attack on the Lucerne. Now that the person they feared the most had run away, what more did they have to fear from Thunder?


    However, Thunder was also very careful and said, "We have to be sure of the accuracy of the information before we can attack. Otherwise, if it is an enemy''s trap, then our losses will be incalculable. "


    "A Deliyanuo understands."


    A Deliyanuo naturally knew how terrifying the error in the intelligence report was. Countless historical instances had already explained everything, so A Deliyanuo would naturally be more careful in this regard.


    Thunder said, "You are certain of Bo Moduo''s whereabouts, but I will be going there again before tonight to do a more detailed investigation. If it is a trap, I will make their trap their grave. "


    A Deliyanuo asked carefully, "That is to say, that we have to take action this time?"


    "Yes."


    Lei resolutely nodded his head and said: "Even if this is Bo Moduo''s trap, I will turn his plan into a nightmare. If what Bo Moduo said was true, then the enemies would use this chance to lure us out, and they would ambush many Angels in the city. It would also be effective, so my second reconnaissance is very necessary. "


    "Where are you going?"


    A Deliyanuo understood Thunder''s words, but seeing that Thunder was about to leave, she quickly asked.


    She wasn''t far away from Thunder, and even if she was together with him, she wouldn''t be as bored as she was before. This made her feel quite dissatisfied, and made her feel a bit regretful for her decision. It was just that she had to persevere, because there were not many people who could help Thunder, not to mention the dark spirit which was such a special and useful organization.


    Thunder replied, "To harvest the fruits."


    With that, Thunder returned to the Mei Dusuo Tribe.


    It turned out that Thunder had secretly left behind a teleportation coordinates to facilitate the implementation of his plan. When they saw Di Nuo, the King of Mei Dusuo, looking at them with fear while the other Mei Dusuo was looking at them with anger in her eyes, Thunder knew that she had succeeded.


    Thunder laughed and asked, "How does it feel to be hit by magic?"


    Di Nuo replied: "You''re ruthless!"


    The magic of the King of Mei Dusuo, Di Nuo, was not his own, so he naturally disagreed. At that time, she was like an oil barrel that could explode at any time. The sudden entrance of the powers of the five different types of thunder was like a fuse that ignited the magic in Di Nuo''s body.


    If Di Nuo was the real Great Magister, then she still had a glimmer of hope to suppress the rampaging magic element. But she wasn''t, she could only borrow the entire tribe''s power from Mei Dusuo to temporarily suppress the rampaging magic in her body, waiting for the hated enemy, Thunder, to help her solve her problem.


    Even though Mei Dusuo had many experts, she had still paid a considerable price. Almost all of the Mei Dusuo s were exhausted due to overconsumption of their spiritual force, let alone fighting against the lightning, even a Eighth Order swordsman would be able to wipe out the huge Mei Dusuo Tribe as if they were vegetables.


    That was why Di Nuo said that it was fierce.


    Thunder took out his Taotalang rice ball and said: "I''ll give you one last chance. Eat this and I will no longer care about your gains and losses. I will even help you deal with the side effects of absorbing large amounts of magic power."


    Di Nuo looked at herself, then looked at the ashen faced clan member, gritting his teeth and asking: "Are you really willing to stop caring about what I''ve done, and even guarantee our clan''s prosperity?"


    "Yes."


    Thunder threw the Taotalang rice ball over.


    Di Nuo took a deep breath, closed her eyes, opened her cherry lips and bit down at the Taotalang rice ball.


    On the third night.


    ''s Palace, which had a curfew.


    Bang!


    The tall and sturdy luxurious door could not bear the hammer of the Golden Hammer and collapsed with a loud bang.


    Behind the Golden Hammer, the four corpses of the senior guards were lying in a mess. From the start to the end, the whole process had only lasted three to four seconds, and all four high ranking guards had fallen. Not a single one of them bled, as all of them had their bones broken by the Golden Hammer in an instant.


    The Lucerne did not have a real name. She was a high and mighty ruler, and the Acting City Lord that was known as the strict man was bare-chested. On his legs sat a red-clothed man. A naked blonde woman, and those big, evil hands just on top of those two white and majestic peaks.


    Perhaps this could explain why Acting City Lord, who had the cultivation of master level and qi, was still unaware of the enemies that had slaughtered to his home.


    The Golden Hammer looked down at Acting City Lord with a condescending attitude, its eyes filled with contempt.


    When Acting City Lord saw this person, he was not in a hurry. He calmly "moved" the golden-haired beauty to the side, tidied up his clothes and asked, "I wonder if the two famous powerful warriors of windstorm tribe are able to visit the Lucerne late at night, did they get permission from the Holy See?"


    Great Witch, who had always been under the protection of the Golden Hammer, replied, "You were originally the Lucerne Lord, but Church of Light actually turned you into a Acting City Lord. Don''t tell me that the Duchy of Milan isn''t worth it for you to linger around? "


    Acting City Lord replied, "There''s no other way. It''s because people are always afraid of life and death, I am no exception."


    With regards to the Acting City Lord, Great Witch felt that personally dealing with such a person was simply blasphemy.


    The Golden Hammer did not care about Great Witch''s expression and asked: "Surrender!"


    The tone of the Golden Hammer could not be refused, it was simply speaking to a servant.


    Acting City Lord did not reveal any fluctuations on the surface, and coldly replied: "Respected patriarch of windstorm tribe, it is possible for you to become the new Dwarf King, Master Golden Hammer. Please measure the difference between you and me. You are an existence of quasi-Eighth Order, and I am also an old qualified master, we do not have the so-called strength gap, you still do not have the qualifications to make me surrender, in this place, only the Evil Eye Great Witch has the qualifications. "


    Humph!


    The Golden Hammer didn''t even bother to answer.


    Acting City Lord thought that the chance had come, the veteran master''s whole life''s worth of Dou Qi instantly condensed on the sword tip that suddenly appeared. His body was like a awl, bringing a crazy spiralling force with him as he stabbed towards the heart of the Golden Hammer. But at the same time, Acting City Lord''s soul consciousness also instantly fell.


    At this time, Acting City Lord saw countless illusions and countless worlds.


    Acting City Lord knew that all of these were illusions and illusions, but he was still unable to break free from them.


    In the next moment, Acting City Lord''s body flew up into the air.


    BOOM!


    Acting City Lord smashed a wall and was buried in a pile of rubble.


    The Golden Hammer muttered: "Humans are stupid. They know the Great Witch is here but they still dream of turning the tables. If you just surrender directly, you might even have a slight chance to survive, what a pity. "


    The Great Witch said, "He has no right to live. From his previous answer, we can see that such a person shouldn''t be kept. Keeping him alive will only bring us hidden dangers. Although we do not have any outstanding management talent, I believe that the Augustus family will have one. "


    The Golden Hammer also didn''t say anything, but picked up the Holy Radiance that had fallen to the ground, looked out the window at the world, and said: "Without the Angel taking charge of the Lucerne, to us, the Lucerne is simply too weak to withstand a single blow. Now, even if Bo Moduo comes back, he will not be able to change this fact. "


    Great Witch said: "That''s right, with the petrifying technique of the Mei Dusuo Family coupled with an internal attack, even Tanguis'' fortress would fall, let alone a mere Lucerne. I have to say, Lei''s ability is too terrifying, he actually managed to take back Lu Mei Dusuo in just a few short days, and made them wholeheartedly fight for us. "


    The Golden Hammer replied with a smile: "Didn''t you just see his future, that''s why you placed such a big bargaining chip on him from the very beginning?"


    The Great Witch replied, "No, it''s the opposite. It''s just that I can''t see the curve of his fate, which is why I felt that his future is unfathomable. As for the initial investment, it just happened to be there. "


    With regards to the Great Witch''s bashful usage of this, the Golden Hammer laughed and did not respond.


    BOOM!


    At that moment, a gigantic pillar of light descended with a loud bang. It was led by a gigantic blue dragon that was larger than a rice bucket. Angel after angel slowly descended from the pillar of light.


    Great Witch roared, "Damn it! This is Descendence, the unique means of teleportation unique to Angels. How could we have forgotten about this! "

 C188

    Descended. This word was only used by the representatives of God and God.


    But in this world, Angels created for humans could be used. If it was a God or a God''s Envoy, they would need a large amount of Light and Faith to appear on the earth in this way, but these Angels in front of them were not God or God''s Envoys, they were just magical creature s. This kind of teleportation method not only required a large amount of Light and Faith energy, it also required postman crystal s, or light sacristy''s, as a medium.


    From the looks of the events before his eyes, the enemy had probably set up a formation and used the Light sacristy as a medium to forcefully summon a large number of Angels to this place.


    The galactic berserk cleaving of Zi Xinghe!


    The originally not very strong technique, under the push of the strongest internal force in the history of lightning, was powerful enough to cut off a mountain peak. The main body of attack that the thunder chose was not the descending angel, but the sacred altar on the ground as the medium.


    Under the tyrannical attack of the lightning, the Sacred Altar and the seemingly glorious sacristy were completely destroyed, and the descent passage crumbled as well.


    But there were enough angels.


    Breaking Ridge!


    Jin Chenxi''s technique meant that he could destroy mountains and turn mountains into plains.


    To use the power of dawn against an Angel, it was definitely a mockery. However, the shock caused by this, and the surprise attack effect that came with it, was even more outstanding. And the water dragon-type and Dragon Knight Ambu, as targets of attacks, had made the most accurate choice in the face of this power that could destroy a mountain:


    Flee!


    The water dragon-type took the Dragon Knight Ambu and flapped its wings, dodging the attack just in time.


    It was a pity that the Angels behind the Dragon Knight Ambu thought that there was a powerful meat shield, but the water dragon-type''s escape had caught them off guard. The unguarded Angels suddenly faced a miniature sun like attack, and uniformly gave a single emoji: Astonishment.


    The result is destruction.


    The little golden sun hit the most unlucky beautiful angel with a female face. The destructive explosion formed a larger and more magnificent golden sun, swallowing up the six closest angels, leaving not even a speck of residue behind.


    Broken Mountains!


    The last time it was a broken mountain, and this time it was a broken mountain. It was a power that could even directly shatter hell, and from the size of the Jinyang''s appearance, one could tell from the gaps in light element that the scale of this time was many times more exaggerated than the last time.


    "All of you, step back!"


    A four-winged angel flew proudly to him, grabbed onto the lightning Jinyang and crushed it in front of the lightning.


    Thunder knew that the four-winged angel in front of him was definitely an existence at the same level as Bo Moduo, or at least an equally ancient Saints. The power of light that he had displayed just now was many times stronger than that of the Blazing Flame Sword Saint, even the Starfrost Sword Saint was a lot weaker.


    Bo Moduo had accumulated it for four hundred years, that was understandable. But if the four-winged angel in front of him had accumulated it for two to three hundred years, then it would truly be a headache for the lightning.


    "Looks like we made the right bet."


    four-winged angel looked down at the scene below him and laughed condescendingly. In his eyes, Thunder''s luck had run out this time.


    Chaos Abyss!


    Evolution of the Abyss with the power of the Primal Chaos, this was the comprehension of thunder.


    That day, under the control of the Chaos Power, the light faded and the world returned to chaos. There was no light at all, only the light of dawn in life. Even the four-winged angel''s divine light had completely turned into chaos at this moment. However, this was just the beginning. In this endless primal chaos, there was an indiscernible and untouchable destructive aura that tore the space apart.


    Clang!


    Before he could make the most accurate judgement, he only felt a hint of danger. The sacristy that he liked the most, the Judgement''s Sword, was personally forged by the hexagonal angel himself, and right when it was raised, it was immediately sent flying by a terrifying power that was comparable to a colossal dragon.


    "Damn it!"


    After waking up, four-winged angel felt a lingering fear, but he was after all, a person who had been through hundreds of battles, and did not slow down much before he began to unleash his power. The incomparably powerful light energy expelled the chaos in his surroundings, restoring the light of the earth, and he once again felt the vast light essence greet him.


    However, a sudden Chardonnay gas had changed everything.


    Bathing in the fiery red Chardonnay gas, four-winged angel felt a power that originated from heaven and earth. In practically an instant, four-winged angel''s power of light and the surrounding light elements were completely devoured.


    Not only did this mysterious Chardonnay gas expel all of its light energy in one go, it also took over the position of the Chaos Power, and ignited his body and even his soul.


    "What kind of power of laws is this!"


    four-winged angel was angry and scared.


    He had never encountered such a complex and unpredictable power system, and it was a system that contained the terrifying power of laws. This was in contradiction to their pure path of light, which was basically a duplicate of the promotion system. Suddenly, four-winged angel understood why Thunder was so famous, and why the Pope kept warning him.


    "Light Possession!"


    The four-winged angel knew that this was not the time to hesitate. When guessing, he would use the power of his faith to immediately summon out the power of light and use it to expel the Chardonnay gas that had invaded his body and soul.


    "Light Guidance!"


    The four-winged angel''s powerful battle intelligence was immediately displayed. First, he could absorb the surrounding light essence, directly transforming it into the purest light essence to make up for his loss, and then he would use the power of light to make the most accurate light essence, making the most of the light essence he absorbed.


    In these two blinks of an eye, four-winged angel had actually recovered to his peak condition. All of Thunder''s previous efforts had been in vain.


    But this was only the beginning.


    "Light Protection!"


    The four-winged angel performed his Divine Arts for the third time. This time, there were three energy shields with flower patterns engraved on them. It would have been fine if it was just an ordinary Magic Shield, but the problem was that this was a shield condensed from divine arts, and it had an existence that was even higher than sixth or fourth level seventh step. It could completely treat every energy shield as the metal skin of the Golden Dragon, and it could ignore any attack below the divine instrument.


    "Holy Radiance!"


    Finally, the four-winged angel made a grab at the light, and a dazzling Holy Radiance appeared in his hands.


    Without the slightest hesitation, with Holy Radiance in hand and protected by his Radiant Shield, four-winged angel shot towards the dazed lightning in a straight line.


    But could Thunder''s nerves be so weak?


    The answer was naturally no, since the four-winged angel''s divine technique was so mystical, then the lightning must strike as heavy as a thunderbolt and kill it in one go, not giving him the chance to repeat it again. Close combat was the strength of the thunder, and that attack just now wasn''t the true cultivation of the thunder.


    galaxies of chaos!


    A river of chaos energy slowly appeared.


    four-winged angel treated everything in front of him as an illusion, treating the meteor that was flying towards him as an illusion. He believed that by relying on his own Radiant Saint Force, he would be able to destroy everything that blocked his path, and kill this repulsive Ka Tu who obstructed the holy light that enveloped the entire continent.


    Revolving River!


    The river of stars formed by the energy of primal chaos was not as colorful as Zi Xinghe''s, but it did have its own secrets. After all, the power of Chaos meant to digest all external attacks, causing all intentions to sink into the sea and unable to struggle.


    The revolving galaxy formed a brown colored space, the pulling power within it far exceeded what four-winged angel could imagine. His surging power of light was actually disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and naturally, his sprinting momentum came to an end.


    wave roll!


    The revolving river of stars slowly transformed, and the whirlpool that had evolved from the Chaos Power started to revolve. The swirling Chaos Power actually swallowed the four-winged angel within. But very quickly, the Holy Radiance s of the four-winged angel broke through the whirlpool of primal chaos and struggled out.


    "Is it that simple?!"


    The corners of Thunder''s lips curled up in a cold smile.


    His talent was indeed not very high, but after going through so much energy and experiencing so much pain, even now, he still could not completely comprehend the profoundness of Jin Chenxi''s power. However, there was a bit of painstaking effort in this as well.


    As far as Thunder was concerned, rather than swallowing up everything in one gulp, it was better to completely comprehend it and master it thoroughly. Just like in front of his eyes, thunder could freely combine the Heavenly Treasures Mirror in his hands and transform it, increasing its power to multiple times its original size or even changing its quality.


    And all this time, Thunder had been walking down this road unflinchingly, and so it was now.


    tukunlun!


    This was the third level of the Chaotic Treasure Mirror of Heaven, and it weighed a lot when it came to taking dirt.


    Although the primal chaos did not reveal its attribute, the power of the tukunlun was the most obvious as it suffocated people just like Mt. The four-winged angel''s Light Shield had been reduced to nothing in the face of this sudden gravity. The shield that looked down on anyone below the divine rank was actually this weak, it was simply unimaginable.


    four-winged angel could not imagine, much less the other angels watching the battle, but the truth was the truth.


    This was the result of the pursuit of thunder.


    Let alone harming the four-winged angel or destroying the light shield, even slightly higher level Magic Shield could not do anything to it. However, all sorts of laws were contained within, but when power from the same root was combined together, the power formed was unimaginable. At least, the thunder had experienced it many times.


    The strangling of earth power was as heavy as Mount Kunlun.


    It was this power that once again engulfed the four-winged angel. This time, even the who was waving the Holy Radiance in his hands was unable to break through the Chaos Power, he could only watch on helplessly as the power of Karakorum, which had transformed into "wave roll," devoured him.


    "No!"


    four-winged angel felt his own Divine Power gradually dissipate, disappearing at a crazy rate. His body, and even his soul, was currently in a rapidly weakening state.


    He knew that if this went on, he would definitely be finished. Having lived for three hundred years, he knew that this might be the first time that he would truly die. He wanted to save him through his own God, his own God.


    "The Lord says ¡­"


    However, just as four-winged angel opened his mouth, another "wave" engulfed him, interrupting his plea for help.


    Puff!


    Thunder spat out a mouthful of blood. With an abnormally ferocious expression, he shouted, "I have used all the power I can. Each combination will consume at least double the amount of inner strength from the original foundation. I will continue to use it endlessly, all the way until I reach my limit."


    At this time, the four-winged angel struggled out.


    "It''s time to end this!"


    Thunder directly swallowed the spring of life and the spring of life, and began his final performance:


    White Cloud Smoke + scrofula root + Earth Core Lun + Jade Snow Ice + Zi Xinghe + Profound Primal Chaos + Indigo Sea + Jin Chenxi!

 C189

    However, the speed of the thunder was just too fast, and it was also deliberately combining the eight completely different energies together. At first glance, it looked like the eight layers of power were one and the same.


    The fusion of the eight types of power of the Ancient Code directly entered the four-winged angel''s body.


    The incomparably pure body of the Radiant Saint began to collapse under the impact of the power of laws that were completely different from what he was using. An Angel was, after all, an Angel, an extremely pure crystallization of light energy. Although it wasn''t as exaggerated as Mei Dusuo, the King of Mei Dusuo, the principles behind it were still the same.


    Having received inspiration from the King of Mei Dusuo, Di Nuo, naturally, Thunder could follow suit. It was just that the punishment this time was even more severe, as they had to directly put the four-winged angel to death.


    "Ah ¡­"


    four-winged angel went crazy.


    He, who had always been so high up that he had almost forgotten the pain, experienced a pain that went straight to his soul, a torture that was enough to collapse his soul. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, four-winged angel actually tore apart his clothes in front of everyone and took away all of his Holy Light. It was as if he wanted to tear his body apart and take out the thing inside him.


    "Captain!"


    Upon seeing this, the other Angels all charged forward.


    The descent passageway was destroyed, and not even a quarter of the expected number of angels had descended. Following that, seven more angels were killed by the lightning, so their numbers plummeted to less than twenty. However, these remaining eighteen powerful Angels were at least of the Eighth Order. Adding the Dragon Knight Ambu was enough to give them a headache.


    BOOM!


    The lightning brought along the eight-colored halo and transformed into an arrow, shooting straight into the galaxies of chaos.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you!"


    Thunder roared, he did not care about his own body that was suffering from a strong backlash, and forcefully used a teleportation technique to teleport four-winged angel, who was in a berserk state, as well as all eighteen Angels who were rushing over.


    Just like that, the powerful Angel Corps transformed into a ray of brilliant light in front of everyone and disappeared.


    In all of Thunderbolt''s teleportation locations, there was only one place that could take a Angel Corps that was led by a four-winged angel: underworld!


    As soon as the Angel of Light and Justice appeared, it caused all the Undead to panic and become agitated.


    "Thunder!"


    Zhu Yuyan was the first one to arrive at the scene of the incident, filled with raging fury and panic.


    "underworld! This is the underworld! "


    An angel who looked a little old and was about to break through to Saints roared out. Without saying anything, she gathered all her power and protected those that had yet to react.


    "Come out! Black Hell Warriors! "


    With a wave of Zhu Yuyan''s hand, Black Hell Warriors''s tall and evil body pierced through the sky and charged straight at Angel Corps.


    "Kill!"


    After that, Zhu Yuyan waved her hand again, and the nine great shadows all moved, while the undead noble Mo Leiluo, along with the Undead army that he had just trained, completely surrounded the Angel Corps.


    Although these Undead couldn''t play a leading role, there was still a chance for them to stall for time and buy some time for the experts.


    "Don''t rest!" Because of Jia Sike! "


    Thunder knew that this was an emergency, so he forcefully summoned the Shadow Knight Gascon and threw him to the frontlines.


    "As you wish, my master."


    Since Jia Sike was Jia Sike after all, he entered a battle state the moment he appeared, and waved out many sacrificial fire that could burn a soul, one after another, towards the Angel Corps.


    "Come out, Keeper!"


    The lightning, in the moment when it was almost depleted, forcefully used the third drop of Elemental Spring Water to form a Keeper, and got him to help Jia Sike.


    After displaying all of his abilities, the extremely exhausted Thunder was able to endure the pain of his soul collapsing. He began to meditate and recuperate.


    Without bringing anyone else with him, the lightning almost caused his body to collapse the moment it was forcefully sent to the underworld, which meant that his soul was in danger of dissipating. This time, it was even more exaggerated than before. Not only did he bring along a four-winged angel whose strength far surpassed Thunderbolt, he also brought along eighteen Angel of Light whose strength was exceptionally terrifying. Moreover, all of them were repelled by the rules of the underworld, the burden on him could be imagined.


    The lightning did not directly transform into the basic elements of underworld; this is already the result of him forcibly enduring the contradictory power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror.


    This kind of lightning, being able to lay out all kinds of methods, was already a miracle. If he chose to fight, most likely right after he unleashed his white cloud smoke, thunder''s body and soul would directly turn into the most basic of substances and dissipate within the underworld, becoming a part of it for eternity.


    At this moment, a gentle light enveloped his body, causing Thunder to feel an unprecedented sense of serenity.


    Thunder was in deep sleep, his body entering an extremely subtle state while his consciousness was hiding in the vast void, sensing the profoundness of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror.


    Don''t know the time.


    Thunder suddenly opened his eyes, what entered his eyes was Zhu Yuyan''s flawless face.


    Zhu Yuyan caressed Lei Qian''s skinny face lovingly, and said with a pained heart: "You''re finally awake."


    Thunder asked, "Where are the Angels?"


    Zhu Yuyan replied with a smile: "With the demise of the dead, anything that can be suppressed will be kept inside the coffin, under the throne."


    Thunder continued to ask, "What about the four-winged one?"


    Zhu Yuyan replied: "Even though you heavily injured him, he is an old monster who has lived for three hundred years. He is extremely troublesome to deal with, I order the Black Hell Warriors to suppress him inside the Fornoy''s necklace. As for the Angels, other than the three of them who are stubborn, fifteen of them have been suppressed by us under the coffin and throne, and are being jointly guarded by Mo Leiluo and Jia Sike. "


    Thunder''s heart finally relaxed, not knowing how much time had passed, he quickly asked, "How long have I been asleep for? I seem to have lived in the void for thousands of years, but it also seems to be a dream. "


    Zhu Yuyan replied with a smile, "Not for long, it''s only been a month. At the very least, your physical body is stronger than before, so strong that it is almost no different from the legendary Body of Rules. Furthermore, your strength has also risen to the peak level. From now on, you are no longer afraid of Saints level existences. "


    When Thunder heard this, he closed his eyes and looked at his own body.


    After a long time.


    Thunder once again opened his eyes, "That''s right, my current physical body is indeed very strong. I estimate that my peak''s strength should be at fifty to sixty thousand, which is equal to half of the dragon''s strength. It''s almost no different from the legendary Draconian, and my fighting strength will instantly double. With my current physical body, even though I might not be able to endure the energy from the eighth floor becoming one, I can directly endure the energy from the seventh floor becoming one and I don''t even need to drink a spring of life. "


    Zhu Yuyan''s understanding of lightning was second only to the lightning itself, so she naturally understood what the lightning was referring to.


    However, the next words of the thunder made Zhu Yuyan feel extremely uncomfortable: "Yu Yan, but don''t underestimate the level of the Saints, especially that music angel called Bo Moduo. His music is the strangest and most terrifying law energy that I have ever seen, if you don''t have the power to cover your soul and assimilate it, then you should be careful."


    "Tell me about it."


    Zhu Yuyan was curious about Bo Moduo.


    Thunder recounted what had happened.


    After hearing it, Zhu Yuyan also sighed, "This Bo Moduo is indeed a genius master who only appears once every hundred years, to actually be able to create such a power of laws. If I ever have the chance to meet him in the future, I''ll be careful later. "


    Hearing Zhu Yuyan''s words, Lei was a lot more at ease.


    What he was afraid of was that once Zhu Yuyan''s power swelled up, he would not put all the danger in his eyes, and instead cause terrifying consequences that should not have occurred.


    Thunder didn''t want to talk about Bo Moduo anymore, so he asked, "How do you plan on dealing with the bodies and souls of those Angels? Like you, you train a group of Saints servants? "


    Zhu Yuyan nodded, "Yes, I do have that intention. However, this idea is a little unrealistic. After all, my soul is very special, and the power I possess is also very special. If we were to give it to those Undead below, they might not even be able to withstand the light energy hidden within the Angel''s body and immediately disintegrate into nothingness. "


    "Then what are your plans?"


    Thunder asked: "Abandon, even if you can''t bear to, I still won''t. Swallowing by yourself is a waste. Maybe that four-winged angel can make your power expand to an inconceivable level, but it is only strength, you are still still only a Saints, and aren''t qualified to reach the realm of a Domain. "


    Zhu Yuyan laughed and replied: "That four-winged angel is indeed my target. But I want him to be my most loyal slave, my most outstanding battle slave. "


    Thunder laughed: "This is impossible, they are magical creature s created by the Holy See, they are not simple brainwashing. However, they are the natural representation of the power of light. Not only their body, but even their soul belongs to the light. Unless you are a god, it is impossible to change this fact. "


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "I''ve thought about Fallen Angel, but I feel that it''s a little ethereal."


    Thunder also replied, "I also think that it''s very unrealistic."


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly thought of a possibility and asked: "Can you bring me a few Fallen Souls? Bandits, bandits, dark believers, whores, as long as they aren''t of the Light Faith, that''s fine. "


    It was as if a needle had been injected into Thunder''s body. He muttered, "Your thoughts are too terrifying!"


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "That''s right, only you can immediately understand my intentions. However, I feel that this method might be feasible. After all, even the soul is dark.


    Thunder said with a sigh, "Too evil."


    Zhu Yuyan''s meaning was to temporarily take away the angel''s soul, and throw those fallen souls into the angel''s body. She wanted to rely on his fallen soul to change the Angel''s Power Rules and transform it into a Fallen Angel. In that case, Angel, who had lost his last resort of faith, would have no choice but to submit to Zhu Yuyan.


    It had to be said that this plan was simply too evil, too terrifying.


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "Catching a few Fallen Spirits is not difficult, there are plenty in Underground World. And we have fifteen angels to digest, so one or two won''t be much of a loss. "


    Thunder said, "I have to say, your plan is very likely to come true."


    This plan was very likely to materialize. Without the support of their faith, if an angel''s soul was in the enemy''s hands, no matter how tenacious a person was, they would have to reconsider their stand. Furthermore, Angels were originally transformed by the human spirit, and in essence, they were still humans.


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly said: "But before that, I must help an unskilled disciple to fulfill a wish, right?"


    Thunder asked, "Lala?"


    Zhu Yuyan nodded.


    Thunder replied, "Even though Lara has never been able to comprehend the true essence of power, she has already devoured the life essence and source magic of countless powerful enemies. Right now, she already has the body of a Great Swordmaster, a Great jockey, the magic power of a Magic Scholar, the amplification magic equipment forged for her by many masters, and the magicite s. Her combat power is no less than that of a normal Great Swordmaster, a Great jockey or a Magic Scholar. If this kind of Lara is not good enough, then I really can''t imagine it. "


    "Thunderclap, Thunderclap, don''t you know that Lala is studying hard to prove herself? She is only doing this much to get more of your care and care."


    After Zhu Yuyan sighed in her heart, she began to speak seriously: "Lara is my disciple, and I am also obligated to help her resolve some mental barriers, so that she has a clear grasp of her own future. As for you, don''t ask too much. Just bring her here. "


    "Oh!"


    Thunder deserved to be weak.

 C190

    After a month had passed, Thunder returned with a Dark Warrior whose physique was not any weaker than Ka Ben''s.


    However, this was not the first time Thunder had returned. She had returned alone a day ago, and immediately returned to the underworld after wandering around the Underground World a few times. However, the rewards she got were quite a few. At least Zhu Yuyan promised Black Hell Warriors to follow Thunder back to the Grace Mainland, to suppress the chaotic situation that was growing more and more.


    Everyone who had originally had a bad premonition about Lei''s journey, were wild with joy upon seeing Lei''s return. When they saw that Black Hell had ignored them and appeared, they even turned this feeling into trembling.


    ~ Saints, this is Saints!


    Once upon a time, they were even proud of the existence of a peak, excited for the ability to protect themselves, and the ability to reproduce. But how long has it been since then? Thunder had brought back a Saints, and this was not even an ordinary Saints, but a Saints that had lived for many years. The most exaggerated thing was that this Saints was only a servant of Thunder. Only the emperors of the empires could receive such treatment.


    "Can you bear to come back?"


    Just at this moment, an object brimming with light energy was thrown over. After Thunder received the hand, he saw Great Witch, High Priest, Mi Luosheweiqi, Clan Chief Ji and other important people appearing at the same time.


    He felt that this thing was too sensitive and directly put it into the dimensional ring. Only then did he reply, "There''s nothing I can do. My body''s tired so I rested for a while."


    Great Witch looked at the Black Hell Warriors who had not spoken a word, and had even restrained his aura of death, sighing and saying: "Looks like your mentor''s management of the underworld is not bad, and he even has a servant from the Saints. Relatively speaking, we elders are indeed not that useful compared to your teacher. It''s no wonder that she was able to bring up a student like you. "


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "Her results are indeed beyond our imagination, but she is still just a small duke of underworld, and isn''t strong enough to stand firmly on the ground."


    "The strength of our underworld is indeed not something we can estimate."


    The High Priest sighed.


    Everyone shared the same feeling, and were all terrified by the terror of the underworld. Thinking back to ten thousand years ago when the underworld army suddenly tore apart the myth of a spatial rift and invaded the main plane, he couldn''t help but be worried that history would repeat itself.


    Thunder knew that the strength of the underworld was definitely not something that the main plane could contend against. Unless all races united, the result of waiting would be destruction. However, there wasn''t the slightest indication that a mysterious space crack that occurred once every 10,000 years would appear, so Thunder didn''t want to waste his concentration on this place.


    Remembering the effect of his departure, Thunder immediately asked, "I''ve already been gone for more than a month, did anything unpleasant happen here?"


    The Great Witch replied: "There are a lot of unpleasant things, but with that A domain expert supporting us and their secret cooperation, even if they are unhappy, it will quickly disappear."


    The High Priest added, "Right now, I still have a little tail, which is the Dragon Knight Ambu''s water dragon-type. Previously, you took away all the Angels, leaving only the Dragon Knight Ambu. However, even under the joint suppression of a few of our peak, they were only able to cause a small amount of damage to the Lucerne, and were only able to capture the Dragon Knight Ambu and the water dragon-type. "


    The Golden Hammer added with a hint of anger: "Originally, everything came to an end here, but the Dragon Knight Ambu s and water dragon-type that were imprisoned in the Sunset City actually intended to escape, and some merchants even tried to take down our Sunset City s. We paid the painful price of nearly a hundred commoners, sixteen heavy knights and twenty-seven Beamon warrior s, and even Ai Huade, who had rushed over to help in time, received heavy injuries.


    "What about the dragon?"


    Thunder asked angrily.


    The Great Witch helplessly replied: "Dead. If it wasn''t for this ignorant water dragon-type killing our Sunset City unilaterally, we wouldn''t have lost so many people. Therefore, we are all here to kill and directly dismember that water dragon-type. The soul of the colossal dragon was never able to escape the flames of the one-eyed dragon''s sacrificial fire, so it isn''t even qualified to return and see the Dragon God. "


    "What about the Dragon Knights?"


    Thunder''s mood calmed down a bit.


    The Great Witch replied, "Him? Right now, he is being held in the dungeon, enjoying the pain of a thousand ants eating his body."


    Thunder revealed a sinister smile and said, "This is letting him off too easily. I''ll make him feel that death is more comfortable than living."


    Everyone knew that Thunderclap''s torture technique was unparalleled in the world, so they were all overjoyed.


    "What about the Lucerne?"


    It was only then that Thunder remembered Rhine''s promise, as if the Lucerne had already become his territory.


    The Great Witch replied, "The Lucerne has already become a part of our territory as per our agreement. Although we do not have much power to manage it, the Augustus family is still a noble that has a history of more than two hundred years. When they heard that the Lucerne had become their Family Head''s territory, they immediately sent their elite members to take over.


    Thunder nodded and said, "That''s good. This way, I can feel a bit more at ease."


    The Golden Hammer added: "As for the The Principality of Lemidon, Vieri has personally led the Teuton''s knight to attack from afar, all the way until they reach the gates of the capital, only then did the army of the The Principality of Lemidon come to their senses, and forced the lecherous City to surrender."


    Thunder was curious, so he asked: "The Principality of Lemidon is supported by Holy See, it is an important chess piece for Holy See. According to Vieri''s fighting strength, it is impossible to force the greedy and lecherous Grand Duke Lan Meidong, he would at least have to wait for the Angel Battle to fail before surrendering."


    Hearing that, the Golden Hammer laughed and said: "According to the news that the dark spirit had sent over, the Angel who ambushed us in the Lucerne was the Angel Corps who was hiding in the The Principality of Lemidon. Having lost nearly thirty Angels in one go, Holy See''s power suffered a serious setback. Naturally, The Principality of Lemidon was unable to hold on, and after the news of Angel Corps ambushing us spread, they immediately took action, exterminating all of the Holy See''s core forces hidden inside one by one. Facing First in the World, how can a small The Principality of Lemidon not surrender? "


    "True."


    Thunder smiled and nodded.


    They, no, it should be said that Rhine''s ability to grasp a fighter jet was truly terrifying. He could actually turn the news of the ambush into good news, and create a brilliant victory that should not have appeared.


    Thunder laughed and asked: "If that''s the case, then Rhine definitely did not follow the rules and divided the The Principality of Lemidon into two, and gave half of the benefits back to the Duchy of Milan."


    "Naturally."


    The usually quiet Patriarch Ji suddenly said, "War is not a game. How can you rely on others to show off a few favors in order to obtain victory?"


    Everyone understood the pros and cons of this.


    Duchy of Milan didn''t dare to face such a huge being like Holy See, so she secretly let Teutonic Kingdom take action. However, they did not want either the Lucerne or the The Principality of Lemidon to be a thing that did not belong to them. To be generous with something that did not belong to them was a trick that anyone would play. Teutonic Kingdom did not want to sell them. If they did not return them, the Duchy of Milan who had already been cut would not be able to say anything.


    At this point, the topic turned serious.


    Lala suddenly walked out and handed over a piece of paper, saying: "Sir, this is a report that the princess has just sent over, saying that the blood spirit that you have always been worried about has appeared."


    "Alright!"


    As Thunder heard this, he felt a surge of excitement; he finally had some hope for a rapid increase in his cultivation.


    Lei didn''t waste any time and directly said, "Since everything has gone smoothly, I will immediately go handle this matter."


    Lala begged, "Sir, Lala wants to go with you. She wants to see what her family members look like."


    However, Thunder refused. "That won''t do, Lala. Your teacher said that to fulfill your wish, I must bring you to underworld."


    "AHH!"


    Lara was startled.


    Although Lala was now a mature female, her mind was still not fully formed. However, Lara had experienced a lot of training after all. This time, what surprised her wasn''t that she wanted to go to the terrifying underworld, but that she couldn''t follow Thunder.


    Thunder didn''t think too much about it. He bitterly smiled and replied, "There''s no other way. You know what kind of person your mentor is. She basically won''t change her words."


    Lara nodded blankly.


    Although Zhu Yuyan had already left Lala City for a long time, her dignified appearance was still deeply ingrained in her heart, unshakable.


    "Are you in such a hurry?"


    Great Witch seemed to still have more to say, but seeing Lei Mu like that, he hesitated.


    "Yes, if there''s nothing important, then I''ll be going."


    Thunder nodded.


    "Go."


    Great Witch knew the meaning of demon fruit to thunder and shook his head helplessly, waving to bid farewell.


    Thunderclap was straightforward as well. He pulled Lara''s hand and headed to the dungeon where the Dragon Knights were imprisoned.


    Autumn rain, the lingering autumn rain very easy to evoke people''s thoughts, and also easy to let people remember everything in front of them.


    However, the autumn rain couldn''t make the people on the streets lose their interest in traveling. The bustling streets were still filled with people. There were even couples who pursued romance and sweetness that took advantage of this opportunity to come out and experience the sensation of strolling in the rain.


    However, at this moment, the most attractive people were those dressed in sexy clothing.


    The spirit''s pursuit of beauty is eternal and irresistible. As long as it was a beautiful outfit, no matter what effect it had, they would give it up for the sake of being beautiful.


    Of course, the so-called effect was just the eyes and minds of some people. It was not really a big deal, and it could even beautify the city, making it a beautiful sight to behold. "Hahahahaha ¡­" "Ahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah ¡­"


    This was not the Solotune or the city of Fei Erde, nor was this place the Teuton Capital, nor was this place the capital city of the Ottoman Empire.


    Within a short span of three months, the Lucerne had changed hands twice, but not only did this not affect the prosperity and stability of the Lucerne, it had even brought about life time and time again.


    It was obvious how strong and robust the power of the Holy See was.


    In order to deal with the Sunset City of Thunder, they had accumulated a lot of power here. Even if this development was a bit deformed, it could still be considered a surface prosperity, giving the intelligent race a lot of false shadows.


    With the intervention of Thunderclap and the others, the prosperity here had become more stable, more solid. He had gathered the alchemy skills of the various intelligent race s to create a large number of exquisite weapons, and they were also considered rare magical weapons in other places. The Magic Items s were all sold in public here, which allowed the name of the Lucerne to spread quickly through the disputes between the Holy See and them.


    Here, you can see not only emissaries of all races, but also enthusiastic merchants from overseas and desert civilizations.


    Once a piece of news appeared, the Lucerne''s name would instantly spread to every corner of the continent.

 C191

    This news that could shake the continent was that the Lucerne had Dragon Crystals for sale.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of all the races on the continent. Even Rhine sent a letter asking them if it was true or false, advising them to be more cautious. But what he got was Thunder''s decisive rejection, and the normal progress of the auction.


    Of course, the anger of the dragon race was also accompanied by this.


    In all of history, almost no Dragon-slaying Warrior had a good ending, even if they were the kings of an empire. Not only were all the great dragon-slaying people torn to pieces by the anger of the dragon race, even the families they belonged to, and the countries backing them, suffered greatly as well.


    But this time, Thunder''s actions was simply a challenge to the dignity of the entire dragon race.


    This was also the reason why it had caused such a sensation.


    There was still a month before the Dragon Crystal auction. There was still enough time to brew and stir up a commotion. He believed that it would definitely be a grand occasion then. Even if it couldn''t compare to the Jade Night''s auction, it still wasn''t far off.


    At this time, the Lucerne had already begun to show signs of prosperity.


    A Beamon Hippopotamus wearing heavy armor was wandering in the streets of the Lucerne with a seemingly human archer who was entering the human world for the first time. He was talking with his six comrades who looked like Mercenary.


    "Heavens, is this really Lucerne?"


    A Mercenary who was dressed as a swordsman looked around at his surroundings and sighed with heartfelt emotion, "Three years ago, I took over an escort to come to Lucerne, but at that time, I was definitely not as prosperous as I am now."


    An elderly Magician holding a wand muttered: "Not only was the war unable to destroy the Lucerne, it instead gave it endless life force."


    The Hippopotamus also sighed, "This is really too unimaginable. It was originally just a slightly stronger and more prosperous city in the Duchy of Milan, but I never thought that it would reach such a flourishing state in such a short amount of time. I''m afraid that in less than a year, this place will surpass the Milan Royal Capital and become the most dazzling pearl of the Sunset Plains. "


    A Beamon Fox priest who was dressed extravagantly said, "What I am most concerned about is whether or not there are any Magic Items for sale here. If there is, not only will I be able to complete the mission given to me by the Lord, but I can also take advantage of this opportunity to earn some money. "


    The Hippopotamus didn''t seem to like the way the Fox''s priests acted, saying, "Lord Priest, although I was ordered to protect Sir Priest''s safe passage to Lucerne, our tribe does not belong to the jurisdiction of the Mongol Empire. We are just the Behemoths of the Sunset Plains, we have already completed our escort mission, we do not have any obligation to play that kind of scout and money game with you."


    Yes, Hippopotamus, who had been in the human world for nearly ten years, could tell that this honorable priest from the Mongol Empire was harboring malicious intentions. In order to avoid offending the Thunder that even the dragon race dared to disobey, the Hippopotamus cleverly chose to avoid suspicion.


    After the other Mercenary s received Hippopotamus''s reminder, they came to their senses and quickly left this tactful and esteemed Fox Priest.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to see how terrifying the power of lightning was. They would be able to predict how vast the space the young Thunder would have to develop. Everyone knew how to choose if they offended such a power for a sacrifice they had just met.


    The noble Fox Priest did not expect such a situation, but he was proud of herself and left the team, heading straight for the Adventurer Restaurant. Maybe he still refused to give up, and wanted to find out the relevant information from Mercenary, who had the most information, and hire some Mercenary to protect him.


    The Hippopotamus did not pay any attention to him, not even a little bit of guilt.


    A human archer who had some doubts asked, "Hippo Boss, isn''t the Sacrifice very important in Beamon''s heart? Why are you guys treating a noble Battle Sacrifice like this?"


    The Hippopotamus replied, "There are some things that cannot be said openly. In any case, this place might be the base for our future development. Naturally, we cannot offend a super noble lord who is about to become a powerful empire for the sake of an outsider. "


    The Centaur archer asked: "Uncle Hippo, I heard that this noble lord is a Saints''s Ka Tu. Even the two Sword Saint''s Sword Saint s were unable to do anything to him, and he even killed a noble Spaceman."


    Hippopotamus nodded and replied, "That''s right, Lucerne is Sage Card Disciple''s territory."


    The old magician said, "You made the right choice. The old man had been to so many places, but this was the first time he saw a lord treating his soldiers so well. If you guys choose to rely on this lord, it would be the best choice, but there are too many brave warriors who want to rely on him, I''m afraid you guys won''t have the advantage. "


    Hippopotamus respectfully asked for guidance: "Master, please answer our doubts! We only came here because we heard the stories of the Lucerne and their deeds, so we are not very familiar with the specific circumstances of the Sunset City. "


    old magician was very satisfied with the title of "Master".


    Although he was still just a Magician of the fourth step, their rarity and powerful attacks had destined them to exceed their usual status and treatment. old magician, who had trained in Master Level his entire life, was still unable to reach the upper levels due to his commoner''s background and not very outstanding talent in magic. However, he was quite satisfied with the appearance of this title. At least he could pass it to her.


    Seeing everyone''s focused gaze, old magician organized his thoughts and said: "After the ambush from Holy See and the rebellion from dragon race, the Sunset City is now completely sealed off, refusing to have any trade dealings with the outside world and becoming an independent natural territory. However, their deeds and systems have still been leaked out by the merchants who previously traded with them. "


    After a pause, old magician continued, "Their warriors receive very high treatment. For example, an elite Beamon warrior like the hippopotamus, who could get at least a hundred gold coins a month and retire after serving for their entire life, would be in charge of your retirement. If you die fighting for them, your family would not only get a pension that would be ten times better than any other empire''s, they would even take care of your family for you and teach your son well. "


    The eyes of many of the warriors lit up when they heard this.


    Warriors in this world, especially those who did not belong to any major power, those who were independent and belonged to the Mercenary, would be in a rather miserable situation in their later years. Losing their combat ability, many of them were poor at accumulating money and squandering it recklessly. In the end, they had to drag their medicine jars like bodies to do some menial work and toil away. Some of them even lived on the streets, some even begging for a living.


    As for those warriors who had died in battle, their pensions were simply not enough to sustain their families until the next generation, and there were often a lot of unforeseen events, such as the ruthless wives taking away all their finances and abandoning their sons and daughters, or wives being forced onto the path of corruption, but most of them were wives shouldering the burden of raising their families and doing the hard work that men should do.


    It could be said that the treatment of warriors in Sunset City was something that all warriors in the entire continent dreamed of.


    The old magician saw that everyone seemed to be very excited, and added on: "I''ve said it before, there will definitely be a lot of people who want to help the Sage Card Disciple. As you can see, the Ox-head Patrol in the Lucerne is one of the Beamon warrior''s followers. It is said that there are many miserable Behemoths in the Sunset Plains that wish to follow the Sage Card Disciple, and there are even many brave warriors who wish to serve them, but the Sage Card Disciple is very loyal to their followers, and does not accept them as they please. Thus, many people have no choice but to start at the bottom level, in order to one day become a citizen of the Sunset City. "


    After going through the painstaking efforts of Thunderclap, Great Witch and the High Priest, they successfully planned the Sunset City to be a prosperous, stable and peaceful paradise, where many people entrusted their resources to. On the other hand, Lucerne had functions that were separated out from the Sunset City, such as business, culture, communication and so on. He had a little bit of being a vassal of the Sunset City.


    The Centaur archer was still quite naive and said: "We know where the Sunset City is, can''t we just head over there?"


    old magician laughed: "If everyone thought like that, then Sunset City would have already been full. After going through the matters of the Church of Light and the dragon race, the Sunset City had been completely closed off, and did not accept any more business dealings, so everything was transferred to the Lucerne. If you all want to go over, I reckon that before you all could even enter Sunset Forest''s territory, you would have been discovered by the endless amount of spies in the forest and then driven out. "


    "Thank you for knowing. The hippopotamus knows what to do now."


    Hippopotamus did indeed want to find a place to entrust himself. It was not only for the sake of his aging self, but also for the sake of his tribe and the clansmen who were struggling in Sunset Plains to find a place to cultivate and recuperate.


    The swordsman from before suddenly pointed at a Wandering Poet who was dressed poorly, but gave off a strange aura, and asked: "Strange, since when did Wandering Poet become so noble, it is worthy of the adventurer bar''s manager to personally send him out."


    Everyone turned around and saw the manager of the Adventurer Restaurant personally send a Wandering Poet out.


    The old magician pondered for a moment, then walked forward, the human archer followed closely behind him, the remaining people also followed after him.


    "As expected, it''s very interesting. I never thought that there would be so many Behemoths living in the Sunset Plains. Moreover, there are even signs of many races living together. The Doran tribe is the strongest tribe in the Sunset Plains, the Behemoth Tribe. With the rare hippopotamus as the leader, paired with the Centaur long-ranged attacks, as well as the number of Orcs and Cynocephali, no wonder it could become a thorny task in the Adventurer Restaurant. It seems like my mission this time will not be as easy as I thought. "


    Thunder who was disguised as Wandering Poet muttered as she walked out of the city.


    The reason he had disguised himself as Wandering Poet was because that damned blood spirit had actually fallen into the hands of an A Class Mercenary group of unknown origins.


    The Mercenary group, especially the [A] class Mercenary group, were all open to the public. The information was very transparent, otherwise, how would they obtain the trust of the clients, and how would they be able to obtain a large number of employment tasks? However, the [A] Class Mercenary Group would be the opposite of the usual group of people. Their information was extremely secretive and they would never reveal their specific situation, and the mission they accepted was also a special and thorny one. It could even be said that they were a weirdo in the Mercenary world.


    They were no exception, but no matter if it was them or the dark spirit, neither of them were able to detect anything regarding this mysterious group of Mercenary, they only knew that they had been stuck in the Miracle City for a long time and that they normally did not accept outsiders. Even if they needed to, they only wanted warriors who were C Class or higher, and who were also at an advanced level.


    Because of this, Lei Lei had no choice but to find a reliable identity to register in Mercenary, to rely on to handle the difficult adventure mission, in order to urgently raise the level of Mercenary.


    This was what happened.


    "Poet, I wonder why you want to go to our tribe?"


    Hippopotamus brought everyone over.

 C192

    "Hippopotamus!"


    When Thunder saw Hippopotamus''s figure, he immediately laughed.


    The old magician was a wonderful person, but he humbly asked for guidance: "May I ask, honorable poet, when have you reached the high-level realm?"


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "Advanced, not anymore."


    The Centaur archer looked hesitantly at Thunder, who looked nothing like professional master, and was about to ask when Hippopotamus spoke first, "Esteemed master, what do you think of our tribe? "If there is anything that our tribe has offended you in the past, please tell me in detail. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Thunder replied, "It''s nothing much, it''s just that there''s a troublesome scout mission in Mercenary Guild, the scouting target is precisely your tribe."


    "When did it appear? If there was such a mission, I would have accepted it a long time ago. "


    Hippopotamus''s words were indeed true.


    If they had a quest from their own tribe, they would have done it on their own long ago. This was clearly a cheap deal, they would be a fool if they didn''t.


    Thunder smiled and replied, "This mission seems to have appeared yesterday or just today. The client is anonymous, but the level of the mission is 2C, and there are also quite a lot of rewards. If you add on the other missions in the Doran tribe, one by one, it would be perfect for accumulating enough points to level up to C, and become a standard level C Mercenary. "


    old magician asked: "Don''t tell me this 2C mission has no level restrictions?"


    There was a level limit to most difficult missions, and that was to prevent Mercenary from making meaningless sacrifices.


    Thunder nodded.


    old magician sighed: "Isn''t this too much of a coincidence?"


    old magician''s words were also from someone else.


    Indeed, this mission was a coincidence, a deliberate design of a coincidence. The mission was designed by the Great Witch and the others, and the mysterious client was the Great Witch and the rest. The mission was to let the lightning quickly accumulate all the knowledge to the [C] class Mercenary, so that they could quickly find the blood spirit and settle some things.


    Hippopotamus originally wanted to ask Lei Lei to pass on the task to him, so he didn''t need any money. However, when he thought about how Lei Lei could send a dignified head of an Adventurer Guild out of the door, and knew that Thunder wouldn''t miss such a good deal, he could only sigh in his heart.


    Thunder said, "Actually, this mission is not that simple. After all, I do not know what kind of tribe the Doran tribe is. If they don''t welcome outsiders, I will be at a loss of what to do, not to mention those who helped the Doran tribe search for warriors, sacrificed talents, collected medicinal ingredients for special witch doctors, bought a set of qualified weapons and equipment for them, etc.


    These subsequent missions were issued by the Hippopotamus for the tribe. However, when the Mercenary saw that the rewards for these missions were too low, they were unwilling to accept them.


    Seeing Lei''s words, Hippopotamus was moved, and asked: "If you think it''s troublesome, why don''t you give me the mission? I don''t need any money to pay for it."


    "I don''t lack money."


    Thunder laughed coldly, replying, "I know a Beamon''s offering of high rank. Completing the excavation of the warriors and sacrificial talents in the Doran tribe is not difficult, and there is no need to mention the herbs and weapons. What I am not lacking in are these materials. I also thought that if I were to exchange these things for information about them, I would not know if they would be willing to do so. "


    "Ken! We definitely will! "


    Hippopotamus immediately shouted, and treated Thunder as the God of Fortune.


    Thunder asked: "You are a hippopotamus, don''t tell me you are someone from the Doran tribe?"


    Hippopotamus nodded with all his might.


    old magician was still more careful, he asked: "I wonder how many steps is your sacrificial friend at now? Can you invite such a noble existence over? "


    Thunder laughed, "He is my follower, how can he not listen to me? As for his level, I remember that he can sing the Battle Song of the Soul Linking Chains, so his level definitely won''t be low. "


    "The Scepter''s Worshipper is your follower!" he said.


    Hippopotamus roared, his eyes and hand gesture filled with disbelief.


    Maybe the Hippopotamus''s voice was too loud, but it attracted the attention of the surrounding Mercenary and merchants, and they all paid their respects to Lei.


    Thunder knew he didn''t need to pretend anymore, so he stood up and asked: "Hippo Warrior, if you are willing to help me complete these missions, then not only will the help I give you will be free, I can also give you all the money in the guild. I can even compensate you with a thousand gold coins for your hard work. "


    "Aristocratic children!"


    When Thunder said those words, these words appeared at the same time in the minds of the Mercenary''s people.


    However, this also explained why Thunder only needed points, it was not interested in money, and even had the Scepter as a follower.


    With this understanding, the following exchanges were much easier.


    He could even leave the matters of ingredients and equipment to the minor to take care of. As long as Thunder continued to sit in Lucerne, his Mercenary would be able to reach C grade.


    Suddenly, Thunder began to feel the benefits of power, but also that the days were beginning to get boring.


    There didn''t seem to be many things worth his energy.


    "Seems like you are very idle!" "My lord!"


    A Deliyanuo''s perfect face appeared in Thunder''s eyes, immediately provoking a hug.


    A Deliyanuo was also passionately trying to please Thunder''s passion, and her actions were extremely passionate. The body, the title, and the soul all belonged to each other.


    After a long time.


    The storm subsided.


    Thunder, who had just finished his passionate hug, embraced A Deliyanuo''s alluring body and asked: "It looks like you''re coming over at this time because you have something urgent that I need to take care of personally."


    A Deliyanuo rolled her eyes as she glanced at the lightning, tidying her clothes as she replied, "The Tanguis'' fortress has fallen!"


    This shocking thunderbolt could scare the thief whose hands the lightning continued to do evil.


    Although Lei Lei had long since known about the affairs of Tanguis'' fortress, but now that he heard it, he couldn''t help but be a little calm. After all, the Tanguis'' fortress was a fortress of the First in the World, the very foundation of his existence. It was the most important barrier for the Holy See. Now that he had fallen in such a simple manner, he felt that it was a bit unrealistic.


    A Deliyanuo said: "On the surface, the power of the Tanguis'' fortress is exceptionally terrifying. Inside the Tanguis'' fortress is actually hiding a four-winged angel as well as six peak level Angels. But the Tanguis'' fortress still fell. The Holy Roman Empire''s gate was completely exposed to the claws and fangs of the Ottoman Empire. "


    Thunder asked: "What method did Ottoman Empire use to attack the Tanguis'' fortress? Could it be that she wanted to use Domain level''s magic to kill them, or was there a collusion from the inside? "


    A Deliyanuo shook her head and replied, "Neither of them. Ottoman Empire used a method that the entire world could think of to destroy Tanguis'' fortress in one night."


    Thunder knew that A Deliyanuo did not say anything, and calmly waited.


    A Deliyanuo took a deep breath and said: "Ottoman Empire planted a frightful thorns inside the Tanguis'' fortress."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Thunder immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The lightning had experienced countless years, so it was basically impossible for there to be a scene of someone sucking in cold air. Only the name of a frightful thorns could cause him to behave in such a manner.


    The frightful thorns was a plant that had died from Demon World and underworld. This plant was the ultimate form of the man-eating vine. It would pierce the poisonous stingers with paralyzing toxins into the skin of its prey, and at a terrifyingly fast speed, absorb any strength from its prey, turning them into the source of its growth.


    These predatory man-eating plants were famous for their strong toxins, hard bodies, and terrifying reproduction rate. Some people even ranked them as the most dangerous plants, which showed just how terrifying they were.


    In history, frightful thorns had once wiped out a powerful elven nation, making all life in the elven nation become their fertilizer. If it weren''t for the fact that a dozen Saint realm expert s had been dispatched to kill him together, the entire continent would have already fallen.


    It could be said that frightful thorns was a destructive species and was a taboo in the continent. Its status was no different from a forbidden technique.


    But now, the Ottoman Empire actually used such a destructive creature, and even relied on its power to destroy the First in the World Fortress.


    After Thunder calmed down, however, he raised a question: "frightful thorns are indeed terrifying, and can indeed destroy First in the World''s fortress. But that was under the circumstances of no control, there were at least two Saints s, close to ten peak s, eight super magicite cannons s from the The Age of Elves, and the elite troops of the Holy Roman Empire.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    A Deliyanuo suddenly laughed sinisterly and said: "But you still underestimated the abilities of Ottoman Empire. How could the Ottoman Empire with the Poison the elves and the Demon Eye De Luyi not think about this? Therefore, when the frightful thorns erupted, it nourished the frightful thorns a little, causing its growth speed to increase by a hundred times. "


    Thunder looked confused.


    However, A Deliyanuo said: "We are the only spring of life in this world. Ottoman Empire had been operating in secret for so many years, she had to at least accumulate a certain number of spring of life. Think about it, when frightful thorns meet a spring of life, how terrifying a combination would be. "


    "Yes, that is a destructive combination!"


    Thunder nodded deeply.


    Until now, when Thunder finally understood the terror of Ottoman Empire. However, Thunderclap quickly thought of a helpless truth: after the destruction of the Tanguis'' fortress s, they couldn''t possibly take over a Tanguis'' fortress that was filled with frightful thorns, right?


    A Deliyanuo was obviously related to her wife, but she didn''t even need to ask with lightning speed to answer, "Since Ottoman Empire dares to do such a terrifying thing, naturally, I have the confidence to kill the frightful thorns. With the Poison the elves''s poison and De Luyi''s mysterious magic, everything has become reasonable. "


    Thunder nodded.


    Although frightful thorns were highly resistant to poisons, they were naturally born poison masters. As long as one put their heart into studying them, they should be able to find a poison that was specifically capable of restraining frightful thorns s. Demon Eye De Luyi''s magic had always been a secret, but it was more or less related to life magic. If he could control the plant''s vitality like the other De Luyi, then he could naturally take away the frightful thorns''s life force too.


    With the Poison the elves and De Luyi with the Demon Eye, Ottoman Empire did not need to worry about the frightful thorns.


    Thunder forcefully suppressed the ocean waves in his heart and asked: "Since the Tanguis'' fortress has been conquered by the Ottoman Empire, then isn''t the western front line''s retreat a signal for us to invade the west from the start?"


    "Yes!"


    A Deliyanuo suddenly laughed and said: "The reason why I came here this time is to tell you that you have already been conferred with an army of Captain s. You will be in charge of guarding the northwest border of the empire, preventing the Conclave Alliance from obstructing you."

 C193

    "Army Captain, Empire, Conclave Alliance, Obstruct ¡­"


    Thunder murmured.


    The combination of these words meant great benefits and great danger.


    A Deliyanuo said, "Your defensive line in name is the northwest side of the empire, which is the newly acquired defensive line between The Principality of Lemidon and Lucerne. It''s just that the forces that you currently possess are all the garrisons of the two regions, so there won''t be any newly advanced legions coming to assist you. "


    Thunder added, "And the Conclave Alliance that is located in the western coast, and has control of the rich coastal line, will not sit back and watch as Sunset Plains falls into their hands. They will definitely make some obstructions, and will even directly dispatch troops to invade."


    The existence of the Rhine Union s was to fight against them. But now that the core of the Rhine Union ¡ª ¡ª the Teutonic Kingdom and her people had reached an agreement, it was equivalent to abandoning the Rhine Union, causing the various Duchies in the Rhine Union to become flustered for a moment.


    Originally, the powerful Holy Roman Empire was their target to seek refuge with. However, Duchy of Milan''s encounter with the Holy See''s betrayal gave the various Duchies a terrifying warning, and since Holy Roman Empire was currently unable to protect herself, how could she have the time to care about other matters? Thus, the relatively close Conclave Alliance became their last refuge.


    The Conclave Alliance was located on the western coast. Although they did not have any specific measures to expand, they were only there to ensure that their powers and interests were not eroded. Their targets were the pirates and the Sea race, so they were not targeted by the large empires.


    The dozen or so Great Principality of the Rhine Union were an isolation belt between the Teuton Empire and herself, a buffer zone for them to avoid conflicts. However, the moment the Teuton Empire unified the Sunset Plains, not only would it mean the death of the dozen or so Principality, it also meant that there would be a direct conflict between the Teuton Empire and the Conclave Alliance.


    If one were to ask, would a well-developed empire allow a powerful enemy to suddenly appear on the border that could threaten one''s life?


    The answer was naturally no.


    Therefore, the Conclave Alliance would definitely make a move.


    Thunder was able to feel the pressure himself, but he wasn''t as irritable as he had imagined, and he asked, "With Teutonic Kingdom''s current strength and background, he does indeed have the qualifications to call himself an empire. But just by relying on these few tens of thousands of soldiers, the Empire''s reputation might not be that realistic. "Of course, if you include my underground army, it would be a bit of a coincidence."


    A Deliyanuo rolled her eyes again.


    However, Thunderclap''s words were true. If not for Thunder''s military strength, the Teutonic Kingdom would not dare to claim themselves as an empire. Even if they were to unite the Sunset Plains, they would need a bit of time to brew and accumulate.


    A Deliyanuo continued to be silent, with no indication that she was going to say anything.


    Thunder then continued, "I know that the goal that my respected father-in-law has chosen is the average Duchy of Milan, maybe it''s because the Duchy of Milan is on bad terms with him, so she''s isolated and has no help, or maybe the Duchy of Milan is the second largest country, second only to the Teuton Empire, with a vast territory, which is enough to become the largest capital for Teuton to become the Empire."


    A Deliyanuo finally spoke: "I know how pressured you all are, and I know how depressed you all are, but there''s nothing I can do about it. After all, Father does not trust the Ottoman Empire and will not draw out a lot of troops from the east wing. However, Father said that with your ability, it will not be a problem at all. After all, the war with the Duchy of Milan is the true focus. "


    Thunder knew that A Deliyanuo''s worship of Rhine was a little blind, and even ignored her own situation and feelings. In any case, the relationship between Thunder and Mage''s Guild was not very good. It was something that Thunder was happy to do as it would only make the enemy a little uncomfortable.


    "Ting ¡­"


    A Deliyanuo seemed to know that she made another mistake.


    Thunder stopped him, "Don''t say it, although I don''t like being used as a gunner by others, but right now, I really cannot leave the protection of a strong person from Domain level. This gunner really can return the favor."


    A Deliyanuo could see the resentment in Thunder''s heart.


    Thunder knew that it was only right for women to be filial to their parents, but to use her husband as a tool for her father to obey his orders, it was no wonder that Thunder was depressed. However, because of this question, Thunder would not have conflicts with A Deliyanuo, so he chose to ignore it.


    He changed the topic and asked, "A Deliyanuo, is the person guarding the Lan Midong a Vieri?"


    A Deliyanuo had originally wanted to explain herself, but upon hearing Thunder''s question, she hurriedly replied: "No, the one guarding Lan Mi Dun is not Teuton''s knight Vieri. He has already been transferred back to Solotune, and is preparing to attack everything. Right now, the person who is standing guard over Lan Midong is the commander of the Lionheart Legion, and the Lionheart Legion that was personally groomed by the Third Prince is also out in a group. "


    The Teutonic Kingdom only had one legion, the most famous being the three great legions: the most elite, the Teutonic Legion as called by the First in the World''s cavalry; born from the Teutonic Legion, the Lionheart Legion who was personally trained by the Third Prince was also an elite division. Although they were few in numbers, but it was said that their elites were definitely not inferior to the Teuton''s knight, just that they lacked a reasonable reputation; and lastly, the imperial legion, after experiencing so many things and even the rebellion of the Royal Knight, one could easily guess how severe the attack on the Royal Knight Legion was.


    Thunder laughed and asked: "It''s actually Third Prince, it''s truly interesting, then should I be the leader, or should he be the leader? No matter what, he still has the status of a prince. "


    A Deliyanuo said: "Since it is under your jurisdiction, then you will naturally be the leader. However, third brother is a man of great talent and is afraid that you won''t be able to suppress him. "


    Thunder said, "Your father really knows how to give me problems. But forget it, I don''t plan on suppressing him. It''s not too late for him to come out when he''s in trouble. "


    A Deliyanuo said: "What I am most afraid of is that Mage''s Guild will make his move, no matter how elite they are, in front of absolute strength, numbers are nothing but a joke."


    Thunder laughed and said, "That''s why I said he was in trouble and I came out. Although the Mage''s Guild has hidden a large number of immortal lich s, I have not heard of any existence of Domain level, so I am not too worried. "


    A Deliyanuo advised: "You should still be careful. You have never met a Saints level mage before, so you cannot understand how terrifying the Saints''s magic is. But my father, the powerful Holy See, had never dared to make a move against the Mage''s Guild, for fear of Saints''s magic. Forget about Saints Magic, even a single seventh step spell is not something you can casually endure. "


    "I understand."


    Thunder rose up, as if he was about to leave.


    A Deliyanuo knew that Thunder had lost interest and was a little disappointed. Just as she was about to try to persuade him to stay, he suddenly received a crow that flew over, startling sher. But when he saw that the object was the magical creature s that he refined, A Deliyanuo immediately reached out to catch the crow and took out the keepsake from beneath the crow''s feet.


    When A Deliyanuo read the contents of the letter, her beautiful face immediately turned pale.


    There was no need for Thunder to ask, A Deliyanuo had already sent it over to Thunder''s hands. After Thunder received it and took a look, she also sighed, "The Demonshine Guild is really direct.


    After the Teutonic Duchy had swallowed the The Principality of Lemidon, the huge The Principality of Lemidon was directly drawn into their territory. It was a pity that although the The Principality of Lemidon was not very small, the only city that could be used was their capital.


    Therefore, as long as they could take down the original The Principality of Lemidon that had changed to the Langston, it would be equivalent to swallowing up the entire The Principality of Lemidon. Thus, whether it was the Teuton Empire or the Conclave Alliance, the great army would go straight for the Langston.


    "magic army!"


    A Deliyanuo''s expression was a little pale.


    Thunder said, "There''s no turning back now. It seems like I need to immediately go to Langston to have a good talk with that Third Prince. As for the matters of the Conclave Alliance, I will leave it to you two to handle. "


    A Deliyanuo knew that now was not the time to be confused, and promptly replied: "Don''t worry, A Deliyanuo will not disappoint you again."


    At this moment, Thunder had already left.


    Langston Palace.


    "Ha!"


    With an explosive shout, the marble floor exploded. One after another, giant pieces of marble, comparable to metal, were shattered into pieces in front of a berserk battle qi. The shattered pieces of marble flew towards a young, handsome, and light soldier like a bullet.


    "You still haven''t made any progress!"


    After the handsome man quickly criticized, when the shattered rocks were about to reach him, a halo made of Dou Qi instantly blocked out all the attacks.


    "So powerful!"


    The warrior who launched the attack sighed and withdrew all his dou qi.


    The handsome man commented: "You have followed me for seven years and have yet to comprehend the true meaning of power. I am really disappointed in you."


    "Your subordinate is useless," Dessert replied, ashamed.


    "It''s not that he''s useless, it''s that your method is wrong."


    The sound of thunder suddenly broke into the square, interrupting the handsome man''s sparring.


    "So it''s brother-in-law!" + Wen + - Heart + + Pavilion --


    When Third Prince saw the appearance of the lightning, his expression was not one of anger, but happiness. That''s right, he was happy, the kind of happiness that comes from being able to meet an opponent on the same level as you. However, Third Prince still knew that Thunderbolt was at the Saints level. Even Saints couldn''t do anything to him when joining hands with him, so his strength had completely surpassed his own. However, the Third Prince wanted to see how big of a gap there was between him and the genius of the First in the World, Thunder, to see if Thunder was really as mysterious as the rumors said.


    When Thunder saw the challenge in Third Prince''s eyes, as well as his curiosity, he smiled slightly.


    The Third Prince could guess Thunderclap''s intentions, and said: "If Brother-in-law is worried that our Lionheart Legion can''t handle him, then you can rest assured, our Lionheart Legion will definitely surpass your imagination."


    "Is that so?"


    With a simple sentence from Thunder, he had managed to incite the anger of the martial artists around Third Prince.


    Third Prince asked with a smile: "From your tone, it seems that you do not agree with our fighting strength. Furthermore, you previously said that my method was wrong, I wonder if you, the genius of First in the World, would be willing to give me some guidance? "


    Thunder looked at the martial artists around him lightly and asked, "There''s no need for them, I''m not interested. I do remember one thing. When you first met me, were you suffering from internal injuries? "


    Third Prince nodded and replied, "Yes, at that time I was just about to rush into peak, my condition was very low."


    "No wonder."


    When Thunder thought back to what happened back then, he realized just how lucky he had been.


    However, the current him was not the same as the previous days. The gap between him and the Third Prince was growing larger and larger.


    Third Prince immediately got into a fighting stance, and said: "Cut the crap, let''s use our strength to explain everything. If I lose, I''ll obediently take you as my master until I''m transferred out of this place. "

 C194

    "Sure."


    Thunder nodded without thinking, and then added: "But I took advantage of you last time, so I don''t want to make things difficult for you this time. You should know that I have a Arcane Art that can allow me to release a terrifying power that surpasses my original body, so this time, I won''t use this kind of Arcane Art on you. I will even compress my power to the same level as you, and I want to convince you wholeheartedly. "


    "I hope you don''t lose the reputation you''ve accumulated so hard."


    Although Third Prince could not see through Thunder''s haughty attitude, he still did not want Thunder to sacrifice his illustrious reputation because of the temporary game. After all, no matter what, Thunder was the youngest Saints in history, and the pride of Teuton Empire.


    On the other hand, Thunder was confident in himself. "If I can''t even deal with you, then all my training I did was in vain. All of my previous achievements are also fake."


    "I''ll help you!"


    Third Prince was enraged and his body turned into an afterimage as the highly condensed Dou Qi shot towards the center of Thunder''s brows like a needle.


    Thunder knew that Third Prince was enraged on the surface, but in reality, it was not. His needle-like Dou Qi was simply an empty attack, the real killing move was the magical attack hidden behind the Dou Qi.


    Of course, to be able to condense such a high level of Dou Qi, ordinary Great Swordmaster would definitely be unable to execute it.


    Since he had seen through the mysteries of this technique, the lightning naturally had a way to deal with it.


    With a light tap of thunder, the highly condensed Dou Qi that even the seventh step masters had a headache about was destroyed. The incoming attack was swallowed up by the mysterious Chaos Power, and it didn''t even have a chance to bubble before disappearing.


    "What kind of battle qi is this?"


    Third Prince looked at the sneak attack in shock, his face filled with disbelief.


    One had to know that the magic''s sneak attack was the Dark Magic of the Fifth Stage. Although its power was not the strongest in terms of Fifth Stage Magic, the effect of the Fifth Stage Magic was the most terrifying, because its function was to corrode. The strongest corrosion, could simply be seen as the advanced form of the corrosive devil ball.


    The destructive power of this Dark Magic was definitely not something an ordinary Magic Shield could endure, let alone directly swallowing it.


    Thunder laughed and replied, "It''s not Dou Qi. You can imagine it as Battle skills. "From the looks of it, you seem to be admitting defeat. It seems like you have to obediently listen to what I say in the future."


    The Third Prince did not mind being Thunder''s subordinate, and asked: "Thunder, I heard that you have an army composed of pure masters under your command, is that true?"


    The other martial artists were stunned when they heard this.


    Master, that''s master. In the secular world, anyone could easily attain a high status, but this kind of important figure was only a basic member of the army. This greatly discouraged the confidence of the Lionheart Knights, who had always been conceited.


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Yes, if they are not strengthened, they are indeed existences of Master level. However, they do not possess master level in the first place, they were forcefully raised up with the help of our powerful totem technique. "


    The army that Thunderclap was referring to was naturally the army formed by the Beamon warrior. Under the strengthening from the Magi, High Priestess and Lala, only their Sixth Order was forcefully raised to the level of their seventh step. If there was an effective method to strengthen them collectively without losing their sense of battle, their combat prowess would definitely double. At that time, they would probably be the continent''s strongest land legion.


    Third Prince asked carefully, "Thunder, do you know if Dwarf Wizard''s totem technique and Beamon''s offering''s war song have any effects on humans?"


    "Yes!"


    Thunder had already personally experienced the vastness of the magical power; it was definitely not something he could measure.


    The Dwarf''s totem technique and Beamon''s War Song could both be considered magic powers. The special magic powers were naturally effective against any race. However, the Great Witch, High Priest, Lala and the others had nothing to say in this regard, it completely exceeded Thunder''s imagination.


    Third Prince''s voice became even more excited, "Then can you lend me a few Magi or sacrifices? I like my Lionheart Legion to be able to think of your private army as so strong."


    In the past, the aristocrats'' private armies had always been weak. How could the synonymous with Wu He make Lionheart Legion as proud as him?


    However, since the situation was better than people, the proud Third Prince had no choice but to lower his head.


    Thunder shook his head and refused. "No matter where we are, magic power is always the rarest resource. We don''t feel that we have enough magic power, so how could we lend it to others?"


    "How stingy!"


    Third Prince muttered in dissatisfaction, but his eyes quickly lit up and he asked in a profound tone, "I know you don''t lack anything, but do you think the secrets of Undead Transformation that they carry with them are worth you paying the 30 esteemed Magi and Priests for?"


    "Ten!"


    Thunder did not think twice before directly reducing the number to a third.


    Third Prince did not expect the lightning to be so fierce. However, he did not fool them and said, "If the secret of the Undead Transformation is not worth the ten Magi and Priests, then not only them, but probably the old monsters in Mage''s Guild too. "How about this, 20 of you, don''t go any further. If you don''t, we can just stop here. After all, your Magi and Priests are worth a lot, and my Lionheart Warriors are worth a lot as well."


    "Sure."


    Thunder immediately added a harsh condition, "However, I must first choose the ones that are willing and assign them over. As for the rest, I will send them all to you before the war breaks out. "


    Third Prince said, "I will ensure their safety."


    Thunder thought for a moment, then said: "I heard that the Lionheart Legion''s elites are not inferior to the Teuton''s knight''s. If you guys really have such tyrannical fighting strength, then I should increase my investment a little. After all, we are on the same boat."


    "Thank you!"


    Although Thunderclap did not say what kind of investment it was, Third Prince believed that Thunderclap''s investments would definitely not be low.


    "That''s for the best."


    He immediately said, "That''s right, I have already left a teleportation coordinates on your body. If you encounter an assassination attempt from the dark group, you might be able to call me over to assist you. After all, the arbiter of the dark group is not someone to be trifled with.


    "Thank you very much."


    Third Prince''s words of thanks were sincere.


    After all, the arbiter of the dark group and the Ten Thousand Beings were existences that he was most afraid of. As for the theory of being watched, Third Prince believed that Thunderclap would not do it to such an extent.


    "Huh?"


    Just then, Third Prince saw that Lei suddenly stopped in his tracks, and just as he was about to ask, Lei Mu turned his head, and looked at a stone statue in the distance.


    Thunder slowly walked over, expressionless.


    At that moment, the stone statue suddenly moved, shooting straight towards the wide square at an incredible speed.


    "Assassins!"


    The term suddenly appeared in Third Prince''s mind.


    However, it was strange to say that this assassin''s choice was in complete contradiction to the assassin''s principle of escaping for his life. But very quickly, Third Prince knew why this assassin had chosen such a foolish route. It was because he had actually disappeared under the sunlight in front of everyone.


    "The day of the Ten Extinction!"


    Third Prince gnashed his teeth.


    Only the [Twilight Spell] was able to achieve such an effect. Otherwise, even if the master level assassin were to use the Battle skills of Stealth, it would still not be able to reach such a stage of silence, where there were no traces of him whatsoever.


    But at this moment, the plaza that was even bigger than a football field was suddenly enveloped by a wave of pink colored Chardonnay gas s that were born from flat ground. Due to the sudden change in the environment, the figure of the "sun", which was hazy when performing the technique, was revealed. He actually still wanted to make this Third Prince public in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Thunder thought of himself in the Ottoman Empire.


    Under the protection of two Sword Saint s, he dared to scheme and assassinate a Spaceman. This'' f * ck ''was most likely trying to prove to the continent that not only was there lightning, but so was he.


    It''s a pity that Thunder''s cultivation is now many times stronger than before.


    Zi Xinghe!


    The Chardonnay gas had evolved into a galaxy, and the pink galaxy had suddenly replaced the entire space.


    This was just the beginning.


    The power of the Revolving Milky Way began to strangle ''Ri'' ''s body, which did not look very tall, but was terrifyingly agile. Like a pink galactic whirlpool, ''Ri''s'' body was not under his control at all. Even if he had peak and qi which were enough to contend against the Saints, in the face of such a strange power, he could not even control his own body.


    Abyss!


    The scene changed once again.


    He forcefully stabilized his body in the pink galactic whirlpool. However, a sudden abyss appeared, causing the pink galactic whirlpool to suddenly break. The huge drop caused the body that ''Ri'' had finally stabilized to once again lose control, and it headed straight to the abyss.


    Only after transforming three times did he finally be able to control the ''sun''. From this, it could be seen how powerful it was.


    With Thunder''s current ability, even if he did not use the power of Blood Dispersion, it was still more than enough to contend against the existence of ordinary Saints. And to be able to endure until now, his strength was definitely several times stronger than the wind. He was probably able to compete with his desire in his final state.


    Thunder looked at the struggling and undiscouraged sun, and could not help but sigh, "The sun is hazy, the moon is hazy, the wind is controlled, and the power of desire is absolutely supreme. It actually possesses such a unique ability."


    "Please hold back, he''s useful to us!"


    Seeing that Lei wanted to kill him, Third Prince immediately warned him.


    However, Thunder did not care about Third Prince''s warning. Pointing his finger at Ri Ri, a ray of golden light pierced through the layers of Chardonnay gas s and the shackles of the galaxy, directly hitting Ri Ri''s hazy and uncertain body.


    Golden sword!


    It was a move from Jin Chenxi.


    The space that the sword passed through seemed to lose all its luster, as all of it was absorbed into the golden sword, and there was even a vague feeling of tearing space. After asking how his body was able to endure it, he stopped.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Third Prince sighed.


    He knew the significance of the Sun Illusion Technique to the Teuton Empire, so he wanted to dig it out from his mouth. Even if this idea was a little unrealistic, after all, to be able to achieve the absolute peak, even if one was captured alive, there were still countless ways to self-destruct, and they would absolutely not give the enemy an opportunity to torture them.


    Ignoring Third Prince''s resentful gaze, Thunder slowly walked over. He placed his hand on Sun Batian''s shoulder and said to Third Prince, "This is my rare spoils of war, maybe I can dig out some important information from his soul."


    When the Third Prince heard this, his eyes immediately lit up.


    But the thunder had already disappeared.

 C195

    "Where did you send Ri''s body?"


    Great Witch asked right away when he saw the return of the thunder.


    Thunder replied, "Besides underworld, who else is able to completely control and bind Ri''s soul and make him willingly work his life for us?"


    "As expected."


    Great Witch laughed bitterly.


    All he knew was that Thunder was a very lazy person, and one that was very openly lazy. However, handing over the Zhu Yuyan to the underworld was the most appropriate choice. After all, even he and the High Priest could not do anything to a person who possessed a strong soul, let alone someone who could subdue him.


    Thunder said, "Yu Yan said that the soul of Sun is very perfect and definitely a rare soul. If she was given some time, she could even raise her days to Saints. "


    Great Witch stood up in shock and asked: "She has a way to mass produce Saints!"


    Thunder said, "Mass production, how is that possible? If Ri''s soul did not have the light attribute, and had a strange compatibility with the Angel''s soul, and if Ri''s soul was not so terrifyingly persistent, and was not something that could be killed with slight pain, it would be the most suitable Light Holy Spirit to swallow the Angel. Otherwise, she would not dare to make such a guarantee. "


    Great Witch organized his thoughts and asked: "You mean, as long as she has a strong soul with light attribute, coupled with the Angels we capture, she will have a way to mass produce Saints?"


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Theoretically speaking."


    Great Witch slapped the table and replied: "If it''s really like this, we will pay any price to find the relevant materials. The power of a Saints is probably not as simple as you think. "


    Thunder continued to nod his head and replied, "I know that the position of the Saints is extraordinary. However, at the moment when the continent is surging with undercurrents, I do not feel that the power of an ordinary Saints is that great. At the very least, it would not be as brilliant as it was in the past. "


    The Great Witch retorted, "Only someone like you who can directly go against an established Saints has the qualifications to say such words. But what you said is indeed the truth. With so many hidden forces appearing, the Saints''s influence will be greatly weakened. "


    Thunder added, "The matter of finding the Saints''s materials can be put on the back burner. If she really wanted to, she might as well capture a few Saints s and throw them over to the underworld for Jade Yan to train. You may not know that the current Yuyan has already devoured the four-winged angel that we captured alive. After a period of time, Yuyan will be equivalent to a underworld Angel that has accumulated three to four hundred years of light power. "


    The Great Witch said with a sigh, "She''s getting stronger and stronger. If the old man isn''t mistaken, she would probably only be a threat to her by then with the existence of her Domain level. As for the rest, none of them are in her eyes. It is indeed your fortune to have such a terrifying instructor. "


    Thunder said, "Yu Yan''s power was plundered, it is a little suspicious of cheating. But that was the specialty of underworld. In addition to devouring, it was also devouring. If not for such a cruel environment, the underworld would not have been so ridiculously strong. "


    Great Witch was speechless.


    It was only then that Thunder realized that the High Priest who was always with Great Witch was not present. He quickly asked, "What about the High Priest, could it be that there is a problem with the Underground World?"


    Great Witch shook his head and replied, "That''s not it. When you previously said that you wanted a group of Magi and Priests who were willing to serve at Langston, he went and took care of it. Although Dwarf and Beamon did not really like humans, they were still quite envious of their brilliant human civilizations. Upon hearing this news, many Magi and priests who have never been to the Underground World wanted to come out and see the surface world. "


    Thunder laughed and asked, "Don''t any of the wizards in windstorm tribe want to go?"


    Not only was it the windstorm tribe, the Dwarf in Thunder''s possession was ten times more than the windstorm tribe, so there were naturally many more Magi. It was just that the treatment of the underground Dwarf was not as good as his, and he did not even have the chance to come into contact with him.


    The Great Witch laughed and replied, "Your plan is still feasible. The Dwarf Wizard of our tribe is very convinced by you and views you as a legendary character. How could they leave you?"


    Thunder smiled and said, "This makes me very happy, but we still have to control it to prevent some of the hearts from dispersing. The possessions and desires of the surface world s cannot be compared to the poor subterranean world. We need to make some preparations. "


    "It''s still better if you see far ahead."


    Great Witch nodded, he was very satisfied with Thunder''s carefulness and asked again, "Then, how are you going to deal with the secret of the transformation of the Undead?"


    Thunder''s face instantly turned ugly, "My original plan was to use your ancient summoning array to summon back the souls of our family and then directly turn them into Undead. But when I think about how other people feel, I hesitate. "


    Great Witch replied with an unfriendly expression: "I advise you to not speak of it. Whether it is your lover or Beamon, both of them have great respect for the dead and do not wish to sully their souls."


    Thunder sighed, "I know. "However, since we have grasped this secret, it would be a waste if we don''t take advantage of it. After all, the magical power that we have in our hands is too fragile."


    The Great Witch said, "Although every undead has a natural talent for magic, their achievements will always be low and high, and most of them will end up as Undead Warriors. Furthermore, to cultivate a mature Undead Mage, one will need the accumulation of many years of time.


    Thunder said, "Sigh, I will pass this secret on to Yuyan, I hope she can make better use of it. As for us, since we have so many scruples, we shall put it on hold for now. "


    After a pause, Thunder sighed, "It seems like I was the one who took advantage of this deal. I was the one who lost, not everyone was like Rhine."


    "Ting!"


    A Deliyanuo suddenly barged in.


    Without giving Lei and Great Witch time to be surprised, A Deliyanuo flew over and said, "Mage''s Guild has moved, their magic army is heading towards Langston."


    After reading it carefully, Thunder nodded and replied, "Mage''s Guild is even more anxious than we thought. It seems like they know that it is impossible for Duchy of Milan to obstruct Teutonic cavalry''s iron hooves, so they want to make it impossible for Teuton Empire to defend them from both north and south."


    A Deliyanuo asked: "Ting, are we going?"


    Thunder said with a laugh, "Go, why not? We still have to bring Black Hell there."


    Great Witch asked: "Then what about Lucerne?"


    The Lucerne was located to the east of the Langston, which was considered as the rear defense and supplies to the Langston. However, it would also have to face the Milan army from the south, which was under a lot of pressure.


    Thunder asked, "Do you think the current Duchy of Milan has the ability to attack us? Even if they have the power and courage to launch a sneak attack, do you think that with their power, they would be able to defeat the Lucerne who has the power of the peak? When they move, the Teutonic army that is watching them with covetous eyes would immediately rush over, trampling all over Duchy of Milan. "


    Great Witch asked: What if Holy See intervenes? Holy See has always been sinister and cunning. Previously, they could have used Bo Moduo''s departure and used the entire Lucerne as bait to set up a place for them to swallow us whole. This time, they can seize the opportunity to use the Angel Army to ambush us, inflicting a heavy blow on us. If the Lucerne were to fall, then the Langston would be isolated from the outside world. I believe the Holy See will not miss such a strategic interest. "


    However, Thunder was still completely confident, and said: "Regardless of whether it is Holy Roman Empire or not, they are currently unable to protect themselves, so how could they have any extra strength to sneak attack us. Even if they saw the strategic significance of the Lucerne and gave up some benefits to sneak attack us, we are not mud and could be easily taken over by them. "


    The Great Witch seemed to have thought of a possibility and asked: "You want to transfer her over?"


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "No, she''s very busy right now and doesn''t have the time to help us. We can only rely on ourselves. But even if we don''t have her help, don''t we still have the Sunset City and the Underground World?


    "Underground!"


    replied Great Witch and A Deliyanuo at the same time.


    "That''s it."


    Thunder laughed and then directly walked into the void.


    The ground trembled.


    The gigantic sub-dragon moved slowly while dragging a large amount of resources under the guidance of a beast tamer. Every step of its made the ground tremble, and made the hearts of the riders who were rushing forward beat faster. Although the sub-dragon was slow, its stride was large enough that with each step it took, it was enough for the warhorses to catch up. Hence, the riders had no choice but to move forward with a jog to avoid being left behind by the army.


    On the bodies of some huge beasts, there was actually something like a tent, and the people sitting inside were impressively the noble Magician s.


    In the Conclave Alliance, the status of the Magician s did not decline due to the large number of people. On the contrary, they were even more noble than the other countries. Because this was the country that the Magician ruled, the heaven of the Magician.


    The elite Cavalry, the huge supplies, the huge sub-dragon and the noble Magician, these were the magic army sent out by the Conclave Alliance, one of the ten great legions of the continent.


    Teuton''s knight was an elite of the First in the World, but they had barely made it into the ranks of the continent''s top ten legions. Compared to the Mongol Empire''s whip and magic army''s whip, the rankings of the s in the continent were slightly higher. And following the appearance of Ottoman Empire''s and Holy See''s Angel Corps''s army, not only would the list of the top ten legions on the continent change, the rankings of the three great legions would also change by one or two.


    Other than that, there was another very interesting way of putting it: The Sunset City''s army that was formed purely by masters, and the Lord Aegean''s army that was formed by Suo Lun, were all qualified to join the ranks of the top ten armies of the continent.


    "Stop!"


    magic army''s army suddenly raised their hands and called for the army to stop, and the army immediately stopped.


    It was clear from the quality of the orders that they were not ordinary soldiers. To use the word ''Iron-Blood'' to describe them was definitely fitting of their reputation. Being able to earn the honor of one of the ten great legions of the continent was indeed not something one could brag about.


    On the contrary, there was always a lingering shadow in his mind, as if something was going to happen.


    A Captain with Eighth Order cultivation, riding a Fifth Stage Magical Beast and holding onto a Fifth Stage Magic Spear, majestically walked over. Just as he was about to ask, the Captain took the initiative and asked: "Deputy Head, did you feel it? The situation around us is a little strange, but no matter how hard I tried, I could not sense any traces of the enemy. "


    The Vice Army Captain was filled with admiration towards the Captain s who had reached peak level. He immediately replied, "Captain, why don''t we ask those Magician s to use magic to scout the surroundings?"

 C196

    "No way!"


    The Army Captain immediately stopped them: "We can''t go and trouble those big shots just because of such a small matter. Don''t think that I am currently a Captain of the army in name, but when those few big shots joined our army, the actual control right fell into their hands. "


    Deputy Head thought about those sensitive identities of his and immediately changed the topic. "If that''s the case, then this subordinate will look for the high-level assassin that we recruited to take a look. In terms of scouting, assassins are more practical than noble Magician s and better than our scouts. "


    Deputy Head was not belittling the abilities of Knights. The problem was that this world was a world of magic. Any one of these invisibility skills could even fool the detection of the Advanced Knight. In order to deal with these special circumstances, only an assassin who walked in the dark and wandered between life and death was qualified.


    With regards to Deputy Head''s arrangements, the Army''s Captain was very satisfied, but he quickly added: "There is nothing amiss around here. The wind speed is not fast nor slow, and with a wide field of vision, even if the enemy ambushes us, there is nowhere to hide. This kind of environment cannot be used to ambush an army. Even if there were, it wouldn''t be a lot. In front of our powerful magic damage output, it''s simply a tribute to the door. "


    The Deputy Head explained: "It may be that the terrifying ability of that Sage Card Disciple may have affected his decisiveness. After all, a terrifying person who can teleport at any time and even bring a large group of people is indeed someone that a normal Saints can not measure. "


    The army''s Captain also sighed, "That''s right, it''s because of this that those few respected people appeared in our army. Otherwise, if our legion were to encounter such an existence, we really wouldn''t be able to do anything. "


    Indeed, there was an army that wanted to face someone that could lead an army at any time, and could kill them at any time out of nowhere.


    The Captain continued, "The problem now is, I keep having the feeling that the terrifying Sage Card Disciple has his eyes on us. Right now, he''s somewhere watching us as a joke."


    Even though he had said it out loud, even though there were a few big shots overseeing the army, the uneasy feeling in the Captain was still lingering. It was as if he had always been under the watch of the enemy, and his movements could not escape the enemy''s control.


    This was definitely the first time the Army Captain had fought on a battlefield since then. He had fought in a war for so many years, and today was the day where he felt the most uneasy.


    It had to be said that this Captain''s sixth sense was very accurate. At this moment, a gentle breeze blew past, and a figure leisurely appeared on the grass.


    Under the warm sunlight, a person proudly standing between heaven and earth, as if he did not belong to this world, appeared in front of the thousands of eyes of magic army, one of the ten great legions of the continent. This person''s eyes were closed, and his entire body was brimming with a strange affinity. However, this mysterious affinity was not with them, but with this piece of land, as if this person was born to exist here.


    "Who?"


    Although the other party was only one person, the Army of Captain could feel a power that did not belong to this world. The most terrifying thing was that the Army Captain felt that this person was looking at him, but the other party had clearly not opened his eyes.


    "You should know!"


    Other than thunder, who else could it be?


    The moment the lightning appeared, three Magi with a strong aura of death flew over and blocked off the front of the army, looking at the lightning directly.


    Thunder said, "I never thought that there would be three Saint-level Lich s hidden within the magic army. It looks like all of you really value this operation."


    "What a familiar smell."


    One of the old lich stretched out his hand to feel the taste of the sunlight and said with a sigh, "I haven''t been out to bask in the sun for about six years. Although this feeling is really hard to bear, but I still miss living freely in the sun. "


    Thunder chimed in, "Saint-level Lich is not afraid of mere sunlight. Even if your eyesight will weaken your undead magic, it will not affect your body in the slightest. "So if you want to, you can live as freely as you used to."


    Saint-level Lich naturally understood the meaning of this.


    The Saint-level Lich sighed, "We would like to live a peaceful life too. Unfortunately, right now, the situation is related to the continent, so we cannot allow an empire that can destroy us to grow. We have already made a mistake on the body of the Ottoman Empire, we cannot continue making mistakes this time. "


    Thunder laughed and asked, "Then, how much of a chance do you have to let me know the difficulties and retreat?"


    The Saint-level Lich laughed and said, "If we didn''t get that thing, we wouldn''t even be ten percent confident. Now, there''s about half the odds that you''ll have to back down. "


    Thunder''s eyes moved and he asked, "Oh? "Just what is so exciting about this?"


    Saint-level Lich replied, "Let''s wait until after the battle. Revealing one''s trump card right now isn''t something a wise person would do."


    Thunder said, "To be honest, I really don''t want to start a war with the esteemed you, but the rise of the Teuton Empire is already irresistible, unless you can convince the Rhine the Great."


    The Saint-level Lich said, "This time, the first reason for the three of us to come out was to have you stay in the Sunset City obediently and not interfere in the war on the continent anymore. The second reason was to use some small things to convince the King Rhine, so that he can get into contact with the alliance with the Ottoman Empire."


    "Interesting."


    Thunder continuously heard interesting news that aroused quite a bit of curiosity in his calm heart.


    Saint-level Lich continued: "The interesting thing is yet to come. If you are willing to return to the Sunset City, we are willing to share the seabed''s trade with you. "


    Thunder replied, "Of course, I have to open the Underground World to you, no?"


    Saint-level Lich smiled, it was extremely ugly.


    There were Underground World s, Ottoman Empire s, and even more than Mongol Empire s, there were Sunset Swamp s, Sunset Wasteland s, Sunset Forest s, and the four main regions of the Snow Forest.


    Conclave Alliance s who could resist against Holy Roman Empire s, Ottoman Empire s and s for such a long time naturally had their own capital. Trade with the undersea races was one of the things they relied on. If the Conclave Alliance received the''s enormous resources, they believed that in the near future, they would be the strongest empire on the continent.


    "Aren''t you bored? So much nonsense. "


    Lei suddenly remembered that the conversation just now was really boring. He clearly said that it was impossible for them to compromise, yet he actually wasted so much emotion. He really didn''t know what it meant.


    The Saint-level Lich sighed, "Sigh, we were just trying to fight for it. After all, after listening to dark group''s teachings and hearing the example of Ottoman Empire in front of us, we have no choice but to carefully consider the extent of your threat. "


    The thunder restrained all of its aura, and its body seemed to fuse with the world itself.


    Just then, Saint-level Lich chanted a few syllables and pointed her finger towards the sky. The sky suddenly darkened.


    This was a strange Dark Magic, this spell seemed to have undergone some special modifications made by the Saint-level Lich. Using the dark energy as a medium, he forced out a large amount of light element that would affect them, letting them know that this was an absolutely advantageous dark area.


    Of course, this simple spell was in fact extremely complicated. First of all, he had to have an exceptionally sensitive grasp of the elements, as well as be familiar with the blending and repulsive nature of the elements.


    Although this magic looked a little like the expanded version of the Curtain of Darkness, it actually contained all kinds of understanding towards elemental power s. Even the Magician Sheng Qiao would not necessarily have such a unique understanding of all the elemental power.


    "Very good magic."


    With the descent of the thunderous sound, the entire dark world instantly turned into a galactic space.


    Saint-level Lich curiously observed the surroundings and found out that it was not just an illusion technique, but also a bit of the profoundness of a Space Rules. She sighed, "We had long heard that your power system was unprecedented, like a fusion of magic and qi. Such perfect compatibility with the laws could probably only be achieved by the veteran Saints s or even Extremely powerful s of the Domain level. I have to say, your body is filled with an inconceivable feeling. "


    "There''s something even more interesting."


    The moment Thunder finished speaking, the Milky Way appeared.


    This world didn''t have the legends of the Milky Way, nor was there a starry sky like Earth. This was their own starry world. But the appearance of the thunderbolt galaxy, as well as those limitless and magical meteors, meteorites, coronas, flares, black holes and other astronomical phenomena continued to appear, causing the three Saint-level Lich s to stop in their tracks as they watched.


    "A miracle! This is definitely a miracle! "


    One of them was dressed fairly standard, and the one who looked a little like a Old Loy exclaimed in succession, "Such a perfect astronomical arrangement, such a beautiful astronomical scene, definitely does not belong to our world. I can guarantee that this is definitely a scene taken from another starry sky. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to achieve such perfection.


    Seeing the Saint-level Lich''s excited look, Lei Lei was curious.


    Saint-level Lich, the oldest one who spoke first, explained with a wry smile, "Don''t mind him. He has the highest achievement in astronomy among us, and he is also the most outstanding astronomer in history. The appearance of a starry sky like yours can definitely enlighten him, and perhaps, the motivation behind his life may not even be certain. "


    Thunder knew that every single Magician was an artist, and each of them had their own unique understanding. There were even some that were unreplaceable in their respective fields. Obviously, this Saint-level Lich who looked like the Old Loy was a great genius in astronomy.


    Revolving River!


    When the star river started to flow and evolve into a vortex, countless stars also started to spin and the three noble Saint-level Lich s also began to circulate in this vortex.


    The tearing power was completely beyond the imagination of the three noble Saint-level Lich s, forcing them to release their Magic Barrier s to protect themselves.


    A defense type Magic Barrier, even the simplest and most ordinary type, would at least have to chant a long and bashful magic tune as fast as possible when casting it on a Great Magister. It had already consumed a large amount of precious magic materials before it could take shape.


    But these Saint-level Lich in front of him, who had lived for an unknown amount of time, had actually completed a barrier with a casual wave of their hand. The most frightening thing was that when the three Saint-level Lich s activated it, they actually made the simplest magic defense enchantments stack up in three layers. The defensive effects increased exponentially, and were definitely not inferior to the Fei Erde''s protective barrier, the treasure of the Fei Erde Family.


    This was the power of the Saints, the rule of the Lich.

 C197

    "What a coincidence. As expected, the Great Way is simple."


    Thunder looked at the defensive magic enchantment that could offset the power of the galactic whirlpool, and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Saint-level Lich was not as relaxed as Thunder. The oldest Saint-level Lich took out an iron rod like wand and quickly waved it around in the magic defense enchantment. Without using any incantations, she used magic equipment to direct the elements in the darkness and began her brilliant performance.


    With him at the center, a dark energy shrouded the area. This darkness carried a terrifying high temperature, it was as if the temperature from the abyss of hell did not expel the Stellar River, but instead blended into the Stellar River, causing the entire Stellar River to be covered with a terrifying temperature.


    However, what the lightning sensed was not that simple. The dark elements carried along fire element s, so this kind of endless darkness that brought along the temperature of destruction was indeed hard to imagine. Wa Luo''s Dark Black and Fire element dual cultivation magic were simply like the light of fire in front of this power, they were completely on different levels.


    Right at this moment, a lump of Chardonnay gas appeared on Thunder''s body, causing the surrounding temperature to no longer affect him in any way.


    "Amazing!"


    The oldest Saint-level Lich sighed and stared at Thunder, staring at him for a long time with a gaze that seemed like she was going to see through him. Finally, she said, "Your power system is really too magical. I spent three hundred years of my life to barely comprehend the true meaning of fire element and dark elements. I never thought that you would actually use less than ten years to comprehend so many rules and powers that are not scary, I really do not know how you did it. "


    Thunder finally felt the temperament of these Magician, and turned his head with a bitter smile: "This is my personal secret, I can''t reveal it. However, your temperature was really scary. If it wasn''t for me, and if my physical body had not taken a substantial leap, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t even have the right to keep charcoal. "


    That''s right, that invisible flame of dark power was indeed qualified to burn away all the lightning from before, leaving not even charcoal behind. This was because the temperature was so high that it had already surpassed the elemental fire, and had even surpassed all the flames the thunder had encountered. It vaguely had the terrifying power of the laws of combustion. If it were not for the fact that the Thunderbolt Blaze Treasure Mirror did not belong to this world in the first place, and had a terrifying mystery which allowed it to rule over rules. If it were any other ordinary Saints, they would have been turned into ashes under this frightening dark energy.


    If the ones present were the Lionheart Knights or even the Legion of Thunder, how many of them would have been directly incinerated by the flames and there was no chance of surviving. Even the people from peak level were no exception.


    No one would have thought that what seemed like a casual display of dark energy would be so terrifying.


    This was the power of the Magician, especially the Saints s.


    Thunder finally understood why even Holy See did not dare to provoke Mage''s Guild.


    Thunder replied with a hint of fear, "Your Excellency''s power has indeed exceeded my imagination. "You still haven''t used your trump card, and I haven''t even used my well-known Life Combustion skill. I didn''t know that we would end up like this and avoid some pointless disputes. I wonder what you think?"


    Saint-level Lich, who had achieved an extremely high achievement in astronomy, replaced his two companions and replied, "Although the war was not our intention, but a stable environment is still our pursuit. The rise of Teuton Empire will definitely destroy the excellent research environment that we have painstakingly built up, so we have no choice but to make some preparations. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Thunder sighed and said, "There is no so-called justice between nations, only a relationship of benefits. It seems that this dangerous but pointless battle needs to continue. "


    "You''ve all shown your abilities. It''s my turn now."


    The third Saint-level Lich finally stood up, revealing an extremely ordinary face that no one would be able to recognize. However, this face was very calm and benevolent, easily giving off a sense of trust.


    The third Saint-level Lich revealed a thought-provoking smile. When she put her body down, it was just an instant. The extremely large and suffocating Undead Power had already filled up the entire space. Not to mention Thunderclap, even the magic army Knights who were outside the darkness felt fear, and those sub-dragon s even backed off crazily, as if they were trying their best to avoid this terrifying power.


    Because of his appearance, not only did Thunder feel the surrounding elements begin to crumble, even his own soul began to become unstable.


    Fear!


    Even if they had fought before, four-winged angel who had already been devoured by Zhu Yuyan still wouldn''t be able to give this kind of feeling. Not to mention that the lightning was several times stronger than before.


    The third Saint-level Lich said: "In the Mage''s Guild, my qualifications are said to be the oldest. Although I am not as old as those aged elves, my four hundred and sixty-five years of accumulated magic have caused my Undead Power to surpass the standards of ordinary Saints. However, my overly exaggerated sense of touch power is far above my spiritual force, and is also restraining me from challenging higher levels. "


    When Thunder thought of the four-winged angel that had been devoured by Zhu Yuyan, the Four-winged Music Angel Bo Moduo, as well as the King of Mei Dusuo and Lala who had displayed the most obvious, he couldn''t help but agree.


    The third Saint-level Lich continued: "What I believe in is absolute power, which is to suppress the enemy with absolute power. Now I don''t know if I''m going the wrong way. But I am very curious, my strength compared to such a weak power like yours is almost like a absolute difference, yet you are still able to be so confident. I really want to see what method you will use to make up for this difference. "


    "The first, is naturally my Arcane Art."


    The lightning directly entered the state of Blood Destruction, and his power immediately climbed to be on the same level as Blazing Flame Sword Saint.


    The three noble Saint-level Lich s all knew about the Arcane Art of lightning, and they also treated it as life burning. However, at this moment, the thunder was still very fragile. Compared to an old demon that had accumulated 465 years of magic, the power Thunder possessed was like a child in front of an adult.


    "According to the original agreement, all living things that exist throughout the ages will become silence, all colors will become nothing, all life will become death, all life will become one, everything will become nothing. All life will belong to the origin and all existence will become nothingness."


    The third Saint-level Lich began her performance with a quick and low magic tone.


    When this primordial spell, known as the most mysterious of seventh step magic, appeared, the area where the lightning resided started to dissipate. Not only the surrounding galaxies, Chardonnay gas, but also the dark elements.


    "Erosion of the Void?"


    Thunder murmured, he knew how terrifying this Saint-level Lich was.


    The strength of this Saint-level Lich''s magic was definitely something he had seen in her life. The power of this seventh step Undead Magic was actually no less than the power of any Epic Tier magic. The power of this pure erosion was actually even more terrifying than the previous fiery dark elements, and directly corroded into the tyrannical body of the lightning.


    Thunder could feel a mysterious power crazily eroding his life force. Not only his muscles and blood, but even his bones and meridians, as well as the power of thunder''s internal energy, were all being destroyed by the corrosive power of this void, quickly disappearing.


    Absolute strength formed an absolute momentum, an unstoppable corrosive force.


    This was the rule that the opponent comprehended, the rule that the opponent grasped.


    The lightning retracted Zi Xinghe''s power back into her body, then turned her body into a river of stars to counter the crazily revolving corrosive power, and said: "Indeed, this kind of power is destructive. If it was an enemy below Saints, even if it was an army, this kind of power would be destructive and definitely would not be inferior to a forbidden spell. It''s a pity that once you encounter a power of laws that''s even more exquisite than yours, your absolute potential will disappear. "


    "Is that so?"


    The third Saint-level Lich also felt that her corrosive power had been neutralized by a mysterious power, but he wasn''t surprised in the slightest. It was as if she had expected this would happen, she began to chant towards the sky, "The souls that drift about the world, the undead that wander about the human world, all return to the land of the dead according to the laws of nature. Confusion and confusion, hatred and sorrow, will disappear on the path of light! "


    At this moment, the thunder felt a strong repulsive force in the world that directly destroyed his astral body. It even turned the power of erosion into a law. From now on, as long as he fought against the power of erosion, he would fight against this world and this rule.


    "Death Spirit Realm! I never thought that he would actually use this forbidden technique! "


    The oldest Saint-level Lich couldn''t help but sigh when she saw her comrade revealing all of her trump cards.


    This spell was crafted by the Saints. It could actually melt the rules, turning the advantage into disadvantage, and turning the fusion into rejection. If it was a slightly weaker Saint realm expert, they would have already died under these two spells.


    Thunder''s body once again received the most direct confirmation.


    morning golden body.


    The thunder morning golden body finally appeared.


    "Metal skin!"


    The oldest Saint-level Lich looked at the dazzling lightning body and sighed again, "You actually have the power of laws to evolve metal skin, you have so many secrets."


    However, everyone knew that this metal skin might not be able to withstand the corrosive power hidden within the laws. Even if a true Golden Dragon was here, it would not be able to withstand the corrosive power.


    It was fortunate that Thunder did not place all his power onto the morning golden body, because it was only the beginning. A brilliant golden light unexpectedly exploded outwards, forming a golden space of about 10 feet for the thunder.


    "Since I reject rules, then I will become a set of rules."


    This was the understanding of Thunder.


    In this small space, thunder moved freely. The corrosive power that had lost the protection of the laws completely dissipated under the expulsion of the thunder. It was even melted by the thunder, turning into a part of the power of the Primal Chaos.


    "It''s that simple?"


    The three Saint-level Lich s were dumbstruck.


    However, the third Saint-level Lich explained: "Your ability to simulate an extremely small scale space that is similar to a domain has proven that your comprehension of rules has reached a level beyond our imagination. "Maybe it''s like the world says, you will be the second Rhine."


    Yes, the golden space called Thunder is a domain that simulates itself, the inspiration that I obtained from Zhu Yuyan''s domain of darkness and light, a virtual domain built using Jin Chenxi''s power as the foundation. Even though it was only a simulation, it was enough for lightning to absorb the danger.


    The oldest Saint-level Lich also sighed, "Now I finally know why the dark group tried to assassinate you. It turns out that your potential is so terrifying that it will affect the balance of the continent. No wonder that old geezer who liked power techniques was so afraid of you, he''s insisting on asking us three to come out this time. "


    "An old fogey who likes power techniques?"


    Thunder muttered absentmindedly.


    In his memories, Mage''s Guild didn''t even have any old fellows who liked to use power techniques, especially those who could be called an exaggerated character that wouldn''t die by the Saint-level Lich. You have to understand that the current President of the Mage''s Guild is unable to even step into the Saints, and is only one of the ten great Magister of the continent.


    "Could it be that the Mage''s Guild is hiding a transcendent existence that is even more ancient, more terrifying, and able to command all the Saint-level Lich s to call him an old man?"

 C198

    Thinking of this possibility, Thunder''s body trembled.


    Facing any of the Saint-level Lich in front of them, at the very most, Lei would just maintain an undefeated state and not give them a chance to kill them. If such a powerful figure was only a subordinate of the, then even Rhine would not be able to resist against the powerful figure that stood behind the Mage''s Guild.


    The oldest looking Saint-level Lich seemed to have seen through Lei Lei''s thoughts, and said: "Don''t worry, we are all equal. However, we all do not like to place our limited energy in dangerous power struggles, so we have to pick out a representative to represent us in managing the Mage''s Guild. "


    Thunder thought for a moment, then asked: "This person is also from Saint-level Lich, is he one of you? And she''s even the true ruler of the Mage''s Guild? "


    Saint-level Lich said, "Yes, he is indeed one of us, and his qualifications is as old as Yi Fusen. However, the field he focuses on is different from ours. He likes to read history, likes management and power, so the responsibility of being the Mage''s Guild''s president falls on him. "


    "So the real identity of the Mage''s Guild is actually the immortal lich."


    Thunder had finally figured out everything.


    So it turned out that the Saint-level Lich s were not very interested in managing the huge Mage''s Guild. However, in order to ensure their superior research environment and to ensure that their pure and honest magic would continue to be in a good environment, they had no choice but to choose a partner to properly manage their guild. Just like that, a Magician who liked history and was an expert in power arts had appeared in the most appropriate place. Furthermore, he had used his disguise to become the eyes of countless people living on the continent.


    The Saint-level Lich with the oldest appearance said, "Right now, we are unable to do anything to you. Even if you are to send the sealing card that we collected, we probably won''t be able to do anything to you. Therefore, in this battle, no one will be able to win or lose, and no one will be able to do anything to the other party. "


    "Seal type card!"


    Thunder was shocked.


    A card was naturally a product of rules and was the most practical cheat. Thunder itself was the best example. Even if the appearance of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror could directly raise him to the peak of the continent, why didn''t it allow other Ka Tu to possess cards that could seal him?


    Yi Fusen explained, "The history of our Mage''s Guild can be traced back to the Era of the Gods. With such a long accumulation of knowledge, it was natural for Ka Tu to be determined to give birth to something. And after those loyal Ka Tu died, they left their Item Card s to the association and gave them to us, which allowed us to persevere for ten thousand years without collapsing. "


    Thunder nodded in understanding.


    Yi Fusen said helplessly: "We initially thought that the sealing effect of the card would temporarily restrict your terrifying strength, but we underestimated you. Otherwise, if this continues, we will just be fighting to the death. In fact, our two families shouldn''t be fighting like this, our greatest enemy is the Holy See. "


    Speaking of Holy See, Thunder became curious, and asked, "In the historical records, the Mage Association and Holy See did not have any substantial conflict, at most, the Holy Roman Empire had swallowed some Principality that were under your control."


    The three esteemed Saint-level Lich s looked at each other, and in the end, the oldest one said, "This was originally a secret, but at your level, as long as you investigate carefully, you will be able to find out the source of the secret. So, this old man will just explain it to you."


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "The Light, Darkness, Undead, and other system magic are all under our jurisdiction as Mage''s Guild''s mages. His appearance not only overturned many people''s understanding of light magic, it also caused Mage''s Guild to see a world-class genius who was capable of shining in the endless river of history for millions of years. But in the end, he chose to betray the sect and established a church that only believed in light, and he also became the first Holy Emperor of Church of Light, Bao Luo. "


    Yi Fusen added: "It''s fine if that''s the case, since he''s a genius, even geniuses have an unimaginable way of thinking. But he has ruled the darkness and the undead to be heresy, waged wars across the continent, and wiped out all the forces that oppose him. That is not what we allow. And so, the war between the Mage''s Guild and itself began, and continued until now. "


    Thunder curiously asked, "How did they manage to endure past the early stages?"


    Since the Mage''s Guild had such a long history, then it was definitely not something the newly risen Holy See could contend against.


    Yi Fusen replied, "The problem is that genius is equal to the current ancestor of war magic, He Ermosi. With the power of his Domain level, he was able to withstand the anger of our Mage''s Guild with just one person''s strength. That person not only established the Holy See, he also directed the rise of the Holy Roman Empire; and we were forced to join hands and create the Conclave Alliance, as a form of resistance. But the most miraculous thing was that he found a way to make it out of an angel from nowhere and started a crazy plan to create a god. And us Mage''s Guild, in order to resist the Angel Corps, were forced to walk the path of the immortal lich. But now it seems that this road that has unlimited time to squander is really suitable for us Magician who are obsessed with magic research and feel that we don''t have enough time. "


    Thunder finally had a clear understanding of everything.


    "I finally understand."


    Thunderclap let out a sigh, then prepared to return.


    "Don''t go."


    Yi Fusen stopped them and said, "Since we can''t do anything to each other, how about we join forces?"


    Not only the remaining two Saint-level Lich s looked at Yi Fusen in surprise, even Thunder looked at him as well.


    Lei thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Indeed, since we can''t do anything to each other and don''t give up, we might as well join forces to fight against our common enemy."


    Yi Fusen was quite impressed with the changes in the lightning.


    Yi Fusen said: "In fact, what the Magician s are worried about is your iron hooves, after all, it has been a long time since the Conclave Alliance has fought a war, their comfortable life has caused them to forget about the method to use their weapons, and made their bodies fat, making it difficult for them to fight."


    Thunder said, "This method is very simple. "Firstly, you will change now. Secondly, I advise the Rhine King to slow down the pace of the western expedition, the best case is to leave a few Principality between you and us to avoid a direct conflict between our land and yours."


    The three noble Saint-level Lich s expressed their agreement with Thunder''s words.


    Yi Fusen said: "After all, we are not the absolute representatives.


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Naturally, I am not a member of the Teutonic Kingdom''s imperial family, nor am I some powerful figure. I do not have the qualifications to decide on such an important matter."


    Yi Fusen smiled and nodded.


    He did not dare agree with Thunder. With the power that the lightning had displayed and the hidden strength behind it, even the existence of Domain level would not be able to ignore it.


    When Thunder thought of this matter, he hurriedly asked, "I wonder what the names of the other two masters are?"


    The oldest looking Saint-level Lich introduced herself: "This old man is called Xiu Sai, I am very curious about your power system. If possible, come to this old man''s laboratory and exchange awhile."


    That Saint-level Lich who specializes in astronomy also introduced herself, "My name is Hoylan. Although I am the youngest of the three of them, I am old enough to be your grandfather''s grandfather. Brat, if you''re free, draw up a map of your galaxy and give it to me. This old man can give you an unexpected reward. "


    "We''ll see."


    Lei smiled, didn''t directly refuse, but very straightforwardly walked into the void.


    Yi Fusen watched as Lightning left, and said with a sigh: "The future accomplishments of this person are definitely not what we can predict. I''m afraid he will be another Sacred Bao Luo and He Ermosi."


    Xiu Sai and Huo Yi Lan nodded.


    When Thunder returned, he immediately got Third Prince and the others to lift the alarm, and recorded the contents of the communication with the alarm, sending it directly to their hands.


    As for whether they could reach an agreement with the Mage''s Guild, or even form a strategic alliance, that would depend on the interests and sacrifices of both sides.


    Thunder, who had originally thought that he could cultivate peacefully, received an interesting piece of news: Ottoman Empire''s southern army had lost. Although they did not suffer a crushing defeat, they had disrupted Ottoman Empire''s devouring pace and had no choice but to start resting on the spot.


    At this point, the battle of Ottoman Empire which was crazily devouring the territory of the Holy Roman Empire with the power that had taken over the Tanguis'' fortress had come to an end.


    Even so, the Ottoman Empire had already swallowed about ten percent of the Holy Roman Empire''s territory, which was equivalent to a fertile piece of land for ten of them. From this, it could be seen how powerful the Ottoman Empire was. Their appetite and ambition were terrifying as well.


    "Master of the Black Hell, please let me in to meet with the Family Head. This matter is extremely urgent."


    Li En''s ancient voice resounded from afar, full of anxiety.


    But Black Hell Warriors was still so arrogant, she directly ignored Li En who was physically and mentally exhausted, and motionlessly guarded the door.


    Li En was anxious, and asked: "Then why is Lai Yinsi able to enter to accompany Family Head?"


    The Great Witch descended from a tree house and answered for the Black Hell Warriors who had barely spoken: "It''s very simple. Lai Yinsi has already broken through to the Eighth Order realm, so he can endure the energy of the rules being leaked out by the lightning. He has a prior understanding of the category of power in the Saints;


    The Great Witch was right.


    Ever since Lai Yinsi had successfully levelled up to the first Eighth Order, Thunder God had allowed him to accompany him in training. Previously, when Thunder was cultivating, the Heavenly Crystal''s power was too terrifying. Even if it was released, it was not something a person of Master level could endure.


    Li En became even more anxious, and asked: "I have an extremely urgent military report to report to Family Head, I hope Master Beholder can give me a chance."


    He did not expect the Great Witch to carelessly lay down a barrier and said, "I will say it here. With Thunder''s current ability, you can say it here even if he is in a state of cultivation."


    Li En was helpless, he could only report this secret to his, "Ottoman Empire''s defeat was not because of how strong Angel Corps was, but because dragon race had intervened. In the battle of Tanguis'' fortress, the Dragon Knights that were guarding the place died miserably under the encirclement and annihilation of the Warlock, and in the end, even their corpses were devoured by the frightful thorns. The dragon race was enraged, and directly sent ten huge dragons to participate in the war, causing the number of Dragon Knights in the Holy Roman Empire to increase by ten, killing the Ottoman Empire by accident. "


    When Great Witch heard this, he focused and he couldn''t help but nod his head. He asked, "I believe this news isn''t the reason for you coming here, is it because dragon race is also targeting us?"


    Li En nodded and said, "Yes, this morning, a Fire Gigantic Dragon appeared above Lucerne ¡­"

 C199

    "This morning, a Fire Gigantic Dragon appeared above Lucerne. However, it left under the communication of the three Master Golden Dragon. We were worried that the dragon race would lead the army here, so we rushed here in a hurry, and hoped that the Family Head would give us a clear order. "


    Li En was extremely agitated as he spoke, but there was a trace of fear on his face.


    Although Li En had a fluent personality, he was old. He could no longer afford to sacrifice his two most outstanding sons. In the whole of Augustus family, the only person that could possibly come out with enough power was him, as well as Ge Lixiding who had surrendered and became Li En''s old friend, the Magic Scholar Ma Nian.


    This power had become the image of the Augustus family in the Lucerne, and it also made Li En qualified to take the place of the Thunder to manage the increasingly flourishing Lucerne. "Crap." Cc


    Great Witch was in a difficult position.


    The reason for such a situation was obviously because the dragon race had intervened in the war on the continent. However, the lightning suddenly became one of the targets they were targeting, and the Fire Gigantic Dragon from yesterday was the best proof. According to this development, Great Witch and the rest would have to deploy more peak to oversee the situation. A mere rice bucket was not enough to deal with the situation. However, the problem was that the battle underground was about to start at full scale. At this time, they couldn''t afford to lose any of their peak, or else they would bring about the disaster to several hundred thousand lives.


    Li En felt that his words were not convincing enough and continued to increase the pressure on the Great Witch. "I heard that there are suddenly three Dragon Knights in the Duchy of Milan and two more Dragon Knights in the Lutheran Duchy."


    The Duchy of Milan did not have any intimidating powers in the first place, and the sudden appearance of three Dragon Knights who could compare to the Saints was obviously the doing of the dragon race. And on the west side of the The Principality of Lemidon, the Lutheran Duchy that was connected to the The Principality of Lemidon was not much stronger than the previous The Principality of Lemidon. Now that there were actually two Dragon Knights, it could be seen how strong the dragon race''s heart was.


    Great Witch was also stunned, he did not know what to say.


    Maybe when Great Witch joined forces with his mutated Centipede, they could fight against a powerful Dragon Knight. Even if they split up, they could fight against two weaker Dragon Knights. Lucerne and the Langston both needed the power to guard, but the Sunset City also needed it.


    The Sunset City was the base of the lightning, so no mistakes could be made.


    "Looks like dragon race really wants to perish."


    Thunder slowly walked out from inside, and directly arrived in front of Li En. However, Thunder did not look at him. Even though Thunder knew that Li En was the last genius of the Augustus family, he still treated Li En as a snack.


    He did not feel the excitement he had imagined, but the lack of passion had still disappointed Li En.


    Thunder looked at Black Hell Warriors and said, "Black Hell, go to Lucerne and guarantee the smooth conduct of the auction. Of course, it would be best if you intervene and let everyone know that there is only one Saints in Sunset City. "


    "Yes, Master."


    After being tamed by Zhu Yuyan, Black Hell Warriors didn''t seem to like talking anymore, cherishing her words like gold.


    He said to Great Witch: "Old man, let them be responsible for Langston''s troubles. We can''t leave all of the thorny problems to us."


    The Great Witch understood Thunder''s words, but refuted him: "The problem is that we were the ones who provoked the dragon race, will they cooperate with us?"


    Thunder answered, "The princes are princes after all. I believe that they will not sit idly by. But I promised Third Prince that we would be able to provide protection, so we still have to set an example and deploy a standard team of a hundred carapace there. "


    "Boss, let Ai Huade give it a try."


    Ai Huade suddenly appeared, full of anticipation.


    It was only then that Thunder remembered something, and asked: "Ai Huade, you seem to be someone from the Lutheran Duchy, don''t you have any attachment to your homeland?"


    The moment he said the name "Lutheran Duchy," Ai Huade''s expression distorted: "If it wasn''t for Lutheran Duchy, Ai Huade wouldn''t have abandoned all of his family''s honor, sold all of his family''s possessions and left the Teutonic Kingdom."


    Indeed, with Ai Huade''s strength at that time, he could definitely be reused in, but in the end, he still left far away.


    Thunder patted Ai Huade''s shoulders and said with encouragement, "Alright, lead this team well. If you perform well and get everyone''s approval, you will be the commander of this small legion in the future, and I will also expand this small legion to the size of 500 people. "


    "Thank you, boss!" Ai Huade will make full use of this opportunity and definitely will not disappoint the boss. "


    Ai Huade, who had already successfully raised his Master Level, and was slowly assaulting the realm of Eighth Order, respectfully knelt on one knee.


    Thunder laughed and gave Great Witch a glance. Great Witch immediately understood and began to carefully communicate with Ai Huade.


    "Family Head, are you going to go out?"


    Li En saw that Lei Lei seemed to want to leave, and his expression seemed to be a little anxious.


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "Since dragon race doesn''t give me any time to rest, then I must create some trouble for them in order to be worthy of their hospitality."


    After finished speaking, Thunder took Black Hell Warriors and Lai Yinsi, who had always been by his side, and disappeared on the spot.


    Midnight.


    It was a moonless night, for the clouds covered the moon and the stars and cast layers of darkness over the earth.


    The three of them flew across the grass like three undead. In the blink of an eye, they covered a distance of a hundred meters. If anyone saw them, they would be confused. However, if someone who was familiar with Thunder, they would definitely recognize Thunder. Thunder was not a very tall body, but it gave people a sense of security, and there was also the tower-like figure of the Black Hell Warriors. However, among the three of them, Lai Yinsi was the only one who walked alone. Although he did not have eyes, he was even more nimble and nimble than the other two, the obstacles did not seem to exist, the tree roots that could obstruct one''s feet, the large rocks that could obstruct one''s path, the muddy pond and the sharp wooden thorns were all unable to affect him at all.


    Along the way, there were so many sentries that it almost caused them to collapse. However, the speed of Thunder trio was just too fast. The three of them were so fast that even before their magic scouts reacted, their bodies had already disappeared into the boundless darkness.


    Gradually, the majestic Lutheran Duchy appeared in front of the three.


    This King Lu Sen was not as simple as just a large city like Langston. His majesty was definitely not inferior to that of Fei Erde City. It was a pity that they made a foolish choice and offended the Beamon race of the entire Sunset Plains, causing their elite army to die. The strength of the nation plummeted and the surrounding Principality took advantage of the momentum to divide up the great Lutheran Duchy, while the great nobles of the Lutheran Duchy took advantage of the momentum to attack from both sides, causing the glorious Lutheran Duchy to fall down a few thousand feet, falling into a miserable state that was comparable to that of The Principality of Lemidon.


    However, with a skinny camel bigger than a horse, and King Lu Sen''s final support, there was still hope for the citizens of Lutheran Duchy.


    But now, Thunder and the others wanted to destroy Lutheran Duchy''s last hope.


    Sensing the pressuring hidden in the darkness, Thunder said with a laugh, "This Lutheran Duchy is indeed worthy of being a Grand Duchy that had once flourished. They have to have official passes to be able to enter and leave freely. They don''t give us the opportunity to set up internal arrangements, and they also prevent me from entering and setting up the teleportation coordinates. This is indeed the most effective and foolish method. "


    However, Thunder did not receive a reasonable response.


    Thunder had already known that such a scene would occur when he had arrived here with the two Smothering Gourds. Thus, he had already been prepared and immediately summoned his Devilish Monarch Gilich.


    "I can finally get some fresh air."


    Ji Liqi''s hens were just too interesting. Oncehe came out, she immediately flapped his wings and sat on the head of the Black Hell Warriors, which was not strange at all.


    Previously, when Ji Liqi and Rice Bucket were together, the two Magical Beast seemed to have a common interest towards everything beautiful in the human world, especially food. That''s why you can see a hen sitting on the head of three Flying Dragon in Sunset City or Lucerne all day long.


    Perhaps it was out of habit, but when Ji Liqi encountered this situation once, it was either intentional or an accident, but Ji Liqi suddenly landed on top of the Black Hell Warriors. The Black Hell Warriors was truly a dull calabash, he was not angry at all. He just sat there and let Ji Liqi do as he was told, while he loyally carried out the mission given to him by the Thunder God.


    Just like this, Ji Liqi developed the hateful habit of sitting on someone else''s head.


    Ji Liqi looked around, and said: "Your speed is so fast, in such a short amount of time you all already arrived in front of that person''s city wall. But I still don''t understand, why would you guys want to take such a risk to attack a person who has two Dragon Knights, and one of them is even a terrifying combination of a peak Knight and a wind dragon-type? Isn''t this too dangerous? "


    In regards to Ji Liqi''s inquiry, Black Hell Warriors and Lai Yinsi still chose to disregard him.


    However, Thunder was not so heartless as he replied, "There is definitely danger. However, the dragon race had openly intervened in the war on the continent, so they had to pay the price. If they investigate clearly and find out who is in the right and wrong, then we still have room for discussion. But they did not question everything, and only avenged their revenge, and even sent a Fire Gigantic Dragon to destroy the Lucerne. If not for the Rice Bucket, I''m afraid the Lucerne would have already become the target of dragon race''s venting. "


    The incident this morning had indeed provoked a thunderbolt.


    The arrogance of the dragon race was visible to all on the continent, and now, Lei had gained a deeper understanding. However, this experience only made him angrier. If it wasn''t for Ji Liqi secretly watching them in the morning, how could this gigantic water dragon, the Rice Bucket, force an adult Fire Gigantic Dragon to retreat?


    Therefore, Thunder had to teach dragon race a lesson, a bloody lesson.


    Thunder also believed that the Ottoman Empire had the same thoughts. They all wanted to teach these darn flying lizards an unforgettable lesson.


    Ji Liqi could feel Thunder''s determination.


    Ji Liqi thought for a while and asked: "If it is using an assassination method, then it is indeed the most effective. However, the dragon race is naturally sensitive to magic power, especially towards nether energy. I''m afraid that this big black guy will reveal our whereabouts. "


    But Black Hell Warriors instantly retracted all of her presence, and did not reveal any of her Undead Power''s aura at all.


    Ji Liqi was speechless.


    Thunder joked, "After arriving at Saints, it was easy to stop at this point. But the easiest to expose our tracks is still you, otherwise I wouldn''t have hidden you within the dimensional ring. How about it? Are you going to go back on your own? Or should I forcefully send you in? "


    Only then did Ji Liqi realize that he was a burden, and immediately showed a bitter face.


    Lai Yinsi, who had been completely silent, suddenly spoke out: "Boss, Lai Yinsi has a way to temporarily cover up Ji Liqi''s magic undulations."

 C200

    BOOM!


    When the symbol of the Lutheran Duchy, the gigantic statue of the founder of the Lu Sheng was shattered by a black fireball, the whole of King Lu Sen trembled.


    The colossal statue of the founding king of Lucerne had always been the symbol of the spirit of the Lutheran Duchy, and its status was equivalent to the monument of a hero of the people in the real world. This way, she could imagine the anger of the citizens of Lutheran Duchy.


    Many armies began to gather in the plaza where the Giant Statue was located. Those nobles and commoners who still had some expectations for the Lutheran Duchy gave up on the so-called identity gap and rushed to the plaza. A bright red dragon flew out from the palace. With a few simple flaps of its wings, it crossed hundreds of meters and arrived at the square in just a few seconds.


    However, the nightmare had only just begun.


    Rumble ¡­


    The earth trembled, houses collapsed, and streets collapsed.


    "It''s the seismography!"


    A Great Magister who arrived in time felt the tsunami of magic coming from the ground. Combining his knowledge, he immediately used his amplification magic to warn the angry Lu Sen citizens.


    Everyone was going crazy. This time, they were really going crazy. However, this was not an angry madness, but a panic attack. The panic caused the people in front of them to rush back, but no one heard anything from behind. They continued to gather at the square. The conflict between the crowd caused the scene to become even more chaotic. Colliding, crashing, trampling, and killing, it could be said to be the end of the world.


    "Conspiracy, this is definitely a conspiracy!"


    Seeing such a cruel scene, the one who was in a position of power began to feel that his faith was wavering. The once glorious Lutheran Duchy was about to collapse.


    "No, this is not the seismography, it''s the Earth Splitting Technique!"


    Fire Gigantic Dragon who arrived at the plaza in time was indeed a monster that had lived for a thousand years. It was able to see through the truth of this spell with a single glance. It was a pity that the Fire Gigantic Dragon had arrived a little too late, the chaotic scene had already caused a large area of casualties, the estimated number of casualties was probably no less than two hundred.


    "Who is it?"


    A standard Dragon Horn unexpectedly defeated this large scale spell that hadn''t even fully materialized yet.


    "It''s an Undead!"


    The Fire Gigantic Dragon sensed the Qi it hated the most, and roared again. But very quickly, the Fire Gigantic Dragon began to retract its own aura, and directly entered into battle mode, because he felt just how strong this calm undead aura was, to the point where it surpassed his limits, and could even be compared to that repulsive wind dragon-type that had lived for three thousand years.


    However, the Fire Gigantic Dragon did not wait for the undead that he wanted to come, but instead welcomed a Hell-black dragon.


    "Who are you?"


    The Fire Gigantic Dragon did not feel a reasonable dragon''s might, nor could it feel the calling of a bloodline. However, the giant dragon in front of it was real, and the surging magic undulations also made it feel a kind of fear. The Fire Gigantic Dragon''s brain short-circuited, and couldn''t differentiate what kind of creature was in front of her in a short time.


    The Hell-black dragon replied: "Devilish Monarch Gilich!"


    The Fire Gigantic Dragon was obviously stunned.


    Although it had heard of demonic language Beasts before, in its thousand years of life, it had never heard of a demonic language Beast that was strong to such an extent, able to even unleash De Luyi''s transformation. Thinking about it, there was only one female Magical Beast from the evil Dragon Slayer, Thunder, that could match the situation in front of him.


    The Fire Gigantic Dragon questioned: The powerful monarch of the demonic language, with your identity as a King, why did you still submit to such an evil person?


    Ji Liqi sinisterly replied: "The person I submit to is the one who has the highest chance of advancing to the Domain Level in the entire continent, Ka Tu. Your current master is merely a Great Swordmaster with quasi-ninth order. In terms of taste, I''m afraid you have no say in this at all. "


    To submit to a person who was weaker than it was, this was definitely the Fire Gigantic Dragon''s humiliation and also the scar of its entire life. How could the hot-tempered Fire Gigantic Dragon endure such mockery? With a single breath, it spit out a terrifying flame that was comparable to a fire wave''s.


    "Stingy!"


    Ji Liqi looked at the Fire Gigantic Dragon with contempt and also breathed. He actually spat out black flames one after another. The flame had no temperature, nor did it float. It just floated there in the air, but everyone knew how terrifying the flame from hell was.


    The Fire Gigantic Dragon shouted: "monarch of the demonic language, how exactly did you come here? The entire city is filled with our magic scouts. Not to mention your majesty''s surging magic, even if a advanced magician were to sneak in, they would still be detected by us. "


    Ji Liqi laughed: "Hehe, this is our little secret."


    "Die!"


    The Fire Gigantic Dragon was finally unable to endure this kind of half teasing and half wasting conversation. With a roar, the most authentic Dragon Breath shot out and directly swallowed Ji Liqi whole.


    But what greeted them was only Ji Liqi''s mocking laughter.


    "Looks like I have to go out."


    wind dragon-type was watching the battle between Ji Liqi and the Fire Gigantic Dragon from the tallest building in the palace.


    Grand Duke L¨¹son, who was at the top of the tower, immediately begged, "No, you can''t leave me. Didn''t you say it just now, they are not only here for a Saints, they also have an additional Saints Undead? I''m afraid that once the strongest of them all leaves, my safety will not be guaranteed. "


    That peak jockey from the Lutheran Duchy also begged, "Great A Butelika, I can also feel an ice-cold and terrifying aura hidden beside us, waiting for us to leave."


    Although the peak jockey was nominally the master of the wind dragon-type, their relationship was equal. Furthermore, because A Butelika''s strength completely surpassed the average Saints, the position of the peak jockey was on a weaker level, so naturally, they had to bring honorifics when speaking.


    wind dragon-type A Butelika said in a serious tone: "I feel that the enemies are not that simple. Their goal is probably even more terrifying than what we imagined. If I don''t go and save them, if they were to attack Le Mu, he would definitely die. Furthermore, if I had not made my move, they probably would not have appeared in front of us. We could only sit and watch Le Mu''s miserable death. "


    "This ¡­"


    Grand Duke L¨¹son and peak jockey were both speechless.


    "In fact, you''re taking yourself too high."


    Thunder''s body suddenly walked out of the black night sky, looking at wind dragon-type A Butelika with a gaze of ridicule and mockery, and said: "Although your mana accumulation is very terrifying, but no matter how terrifying you are, you can''t surpass the immortality of Mage''s Guild."


    This was a little strange.


    To think that three thousand years of accumulation could not compare to three hundred years of accumulation, wasn''t this a bit too funny? However, dragon race was indeed such an interesting existence.


    dragon race, especially the ones with more pure blood, their lifespan would also increase along with it. However, the long lifespan of the dragon race gave birth to a common trait shared by other long-lived races: lazy, indifferent.


    The long lifespan of the dragon race made them bored by the matters of the continent, or even the rise and fall of an empire. Even in an empire, hundreds of years of glory are but a tenth of their lives. In such a situation, how many people could still maintain that hot-blooded heart?


    The harsh pursuit of freedom and beauty by the elves, the lethargy of the dragon race, and the pursuit of shining items were all influenced by the longevity of one''s life.


    But humans.


    Humans would use their extreme abilities to learn every day. When they were strong, perhaps the Elves were still discussing what was more beautiful, while the dragon race was still snoring soundly. This is the huge difference in attitude that almost reaches the essential difference.


    Of course, this did not mean that every single Saints possessed a level of magic that was even more exaggerated than the magic that they had accumulated for thousands of years. The person that Thunder had pointed at just now was naturally Saint-level Lich Yi Fusen who had taken the extreme route. Even if it was Xiu Sai or Huo Yi Lan, they, who had taken a different route, were definitely not higher than A Butelika.


    "I thought you wouldn''t show up."


    The wind dragon-type sneered and slowly got up, ignoring the peak jockey. In A Butelika''s eyes, for people who had reached the realm of thunder, having one additional peak or one additional peak was basically no difference.


    For his own dignity and in order to focus more on fighting against the lightning, A Butelika had never even considered his so-called master.


    A Butelika looked around and asked: "Call your undead comrades out, otherwise you won''t have the slightest chance."


    Thunder replied, "There''s no need. My servant is currently returning to deal with his fellow clansmen. Oh yeah, you called it Le Mu just now, that Fire Gigantic Dragon. "


    "Damn it!"


    A Butelika roared, and in a row, six terrifying wind blade s that could cut off mountain peaks and break through the barrier of Fifth Stage and magic shot out.


    However, the thunder casually slashed a few times at the air, and similarly, six shrill sonic booms filled the air. However, this was the Collapsing Snow Slash from the Heaven-Shaking Treasure Mirror, not a magical attack.


    They canceled each other out, then each ended their own way.


    Thunder laughed and evaluated: "I met an assassin who was born with a special reaction to wind system elements previously. His name is Feng and he is one of the top ten, but in terms of using his wind system, he seems to be slightly inferior to you. However, if you still have the heart to save your comrades, then it would be best for you to use your strongest trump card, otherwise your partners will become the next auction''s finale Auctions. "


    "How can humans be compared with noble dragon race? You will pay the price for your arrogance and evil, Ka Tu! "


    A Butelika''s body shook, and a Magic Barrier appeared out of nowhere and perfectly protected the Mage Tower.


    After he finished this arrangement, A Butelika shouted, "Human, I know that you have ambushed a not very strong but very terrifying assassin. Wait until I deal with you with all my might and am unable to be distracted, then it will be the best opportunity for him to make a move against the Grand Duke L¨¹son. Do you think that A Butelika is some stupid Magical Beast that would let you break our alliance as you please? "


    "Lai Yinsi, your mission is complete. Go and help Ji Liqi."


    Thunder was not the least bit ashamed or angry because of Lai Yinsi''s exposure, but his attitude was still as calm as ever.


    "Yes, boss."


    Lai Yinsi, who felt that he should shoulder some of the responsibility, quietly withdrew.


    When Lai Yinsi was far away, Thunder replied, "wind dragon-type is a natural born scout expert, the power hidden in the air far surpasses our imagination. Even Lai Yinsi cannot escape your detection, then I won''t play any more tricks."


    Grand Duke L¨¹son knew that it was time for him to do something, and he turned to peak jockey at his side and said: "Go! Assist Master Le Mu, it is enough to have Master A Butelika here. "


    He knew that once Fire Gigantic Dragon Le Mu was done for, then Lutheran Duchy was also almost done for. What welcomed Lutheran Duchy was not only his army, but also his anger, so he had to make a decision.


    "Yes, my king."


    peak jockey was the most loyal servant. Even his parents were not as useful as him.

 C201

    "Starlight shining in the night sky, please guide me to the other side of the road. In the name of the Lord of Space, take on the power of the Almighty Will. The power to cut through the void will be channeled into my humble body!"


    A low, mysterious, long dragon language appeared.


    Thunder did not understand Dragon language, but he felt the earth and wind elements crazily surging into wind dragon-type A Butelika''s body, instantly expanding it by a large amount, and increasing all aspects of its power by a level.


    Compared to the Bloodthirsty Skill, the Berserk Art had become many times more powerful.


    "Lock of the wind ring, train of gauze, blow all year round the endless wind of the earth, turn it into shackles, bind the sin of movement of the fetus!"


    With the appearance of yet another Draconian Magic, Thunder''s body was once again imprisoned. This restrictive power made Thunder feel as if he was facing a god''s enemy. Facing the Saint-level Lich Yi Fusen who had used all of his strength, his entire body was bound by this frightening magic.


    "Illusionary wind, transform into a dragon to protect me!" Come out, Dragon of Wind! "


    The third Draconian Magic appeared.


    When a wind dragon more real and stronger than the Shadow Devil Magician''s wind dragon-type appeared, it could definitely kill any living creature below the peak in a second. Thunder''s feeling was that this wind dragon had at least half the battle power of wind dragon-type A Butelika. It was simply a body avatar from legends.


    "The wind of flight! Show the world your noble wrath! "The destructive power that frightens and scares the world!"


    No matter how ignorant Thunder was, he would still recognize the last Draconian Magic.


    This was impressively a forbidden spell of the wind system, the legendary Storm of Death. It was a terrifying spell that could destroy an entire city in an instant when used at full power. In front of this magic, let alone having ordinary flesh, even existences like Blazing Flame Sword Saint or Frost Sword Saint, could be killed just like this.


    The scariest thing was that this spell was highly condensed. The terrifying storm of death was concentrated within a hundred meters radius around the lightning, seeking to inflict the least amount of damage to the King. Of course, the more dangerous it was for Thunder to face, the more difficult it would be.


    To achieve this level, one would not need to have accumulated three thousand years of magic power. One would also need a spiritual power that could almost be compared to the existence of Domain level.


    However, Thunder, who had the opportunity to strike countless times, didn''t do so.


    He only saw that the lightning was still as free and at ease as ever, and only relied on the morning golden body to resist the erosion of the death storm.


    "Such frightening power! As expected of the Dragon language forbidden spell!"


    After a long profound evaluation, the left hand was like a golden sun and the Right Hand was also like a golden sun. These were all moves from the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, a terrifying power that could destroy mountains, turn mountains into plains, and destroy hell.


    When these two energies appeared, the shackles of thunder actually disappeared, and the hurricane of death also weakened greatly.


    A Butelika was dumbstruck and immediately roared: "What power is this? I can actually forcibly devour my magic, and can even ignore the rules! "


    This was a mysterious combination of Zi Xinghe + Profound Chaos + Jin Chenxi.


    Thunder laughed and said, "Unfortunately, I have only recently grasped a power that I have yet to fully comprehend and can integrate it with my previous strength system. I have to say, this is your tragedy. "


    A Butelika suddenly laughed: "No, things are not that simple. You paid more than I thought you would. If you do not swallow the spring of life, I''m afraid that your strength system will collapse, and what you mean next is death. "


    Thunder laughed even more brilliantly, and said: "I don''t have that many spring of life. Recently, the consumption rate was simply too fast, it was so fast that it was close to the limits of our trade. Although spring of life s are limited, but my perfect therapeutic agent s are limitless. With this replenishment, I will be able to hold on until your tribesmen are killed by us! "" No, no ¡­


    "Bastard!"


    It was not known how many times A Butelika had roared, but it seemed like the lightning''s methods were even more terrifying than he had imagined, causing him to continuously lose control.


    Followed by the appearance of a Heavenly tornado. This tornado was black, it was extremely huge, and it had actually directly swallowed the private square, which was even bigger than a football field, causing the entire palace to be in danger of collapsing. All the objects within the palace started to crumble under the entanglement of this destructive force, and those that were relatively weaker, were swept up and sent up into the sky.


    "Apocalyptic tornado!"


    Thunder knew that this was another Dragon language forbidden spell. Furthermore, it was a small area attack forbidden spell that was famous for its destructive power. Although it was not as powerful as the Death Tempest, it was still exceptionally outstanding in terms of individual destruction. At the very least, Lei Lei believed that even if the Hook Snake was facing this power, if it did not use its trump card, it would die.


    "Alright, let''s get back together!"


    The lightning had merged the two little golden suns in his hands, causing his body to abruptly burst out with a dazzling golden light that could not be seen directly, and he was actually steadily enduring the apocalypse tornado''s devouring.


    "Jin Chenxi''s origin energy, Zi Xinghe''s trajectory, and the essence of profound chaos, all three of these combined. Even though I''ve expended four times the energy, the effects that I''ve obtained far exceed four times the number of times."


    "Does the power of light also have a devouring effect?"


    When A Butelika saw that his Dragon language forbidden spell was no longer effective, the confidence he had built up after three thousand years was crumbling.


    Thunder said, "Who said that the power of light cannot be devoured by Dark and Undead Magic? As long as you understand the rules well and grasp your own power accurately, you can create a new system of rules that exceeds your imagination."


    "I finally understand why they call you the most likely person to enter the realm."


    A Butelika sighed, he flapped his wings and continued to soar, as though he was giving up on the Lutheran Duchy.


    Thunder knew that A Butelika wasn''t such a person. At the very least, the pride he showed was not allowing him to abandon his responsibilities.


    As expected, A Butelika stopped at a high altitude to rest.


    "Mighty Elf, please display the power of a God for the lowly me. Please punish those false but disrespectful talkers and turn them into sharp blades to witness the greatness of a God at the moment when God''s miracles shine!"


    At this moment, the power of the wind tore apart the cracks in space, freezing the eternal time at this moment.


    With the integration of the fourth group of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s power, eight times more consumption caused the body of Lei Bao to collapse, and a huge hole to appear on his shoulder. The muscles on his face also started to crack, and the most dangerous heart, a terrifying wound that could even see through the heart, had cost him his life.


    This was equivalent to the backlash of Jin Chenxi''s strength that was eight times stronger than him. This was the price for forcefully merging laws.


    However, the lightning didn''t mind at all, and continued to do as he was told. However, the golden light did not expand. Instead, it shrunk back and had a bit of the feeling of being suppressed. But in reality, this was not the case. The thunder gathered all of the energy that exploded outwards, in order to better protect itself from the cutting power that came from space.


    The answer was quickly revealed: The lightning was still locked in the void, while A Butelika was slowly descending with a weak and dispirited look.


    Because, A Butelika could feel his own clan members, the aura of Fire Gigantic Dragon Le Mu, disappearing, and even his soul was being locked up.


    Now that things had come to this point, it was the end.


    "You win."


    A Butelika knew he did not have the chance to win, but Fire Gigantic Dragon Le Mu''s death made it extremely unwilling, but it still remained abnormally calm.


    Thunder said, "The era when dragons ruled over all races has long passed. Humans are the rulers of this world. Your pride has given you two enemies you shouldn''t have, but there is still time to make up for it. "


    A Butelika replied as he nodded his head, "That''s right, how old are you, to actually be able to fight against me, who is only three thousand years old. I have to say, there''s indeed going to be a change in the dragon race. "


    Pausing for a moment, A Butelika asked: "Can you return Le Mu''s soul to me? "No matter what, I have to answer to my clansmen."


    Thunder smiled and shook his head.


    A Butelika''s face suddenly darkened. He thought that the lightning would not continue to oppose the dragon race for the sake of a mere dragon soul. Unfortunately, A Butelika was wrong, wrong as hell.


    Thunder is a person who does not offend me, I do not offend; if a person offends me, he will return it tenfold. The threat that Le Mu had towards Lucerne was already predestined for its demise. Even the anger of the dragon race could not be stopped.


    A Butelika asked: "Powerful Sage Card Disciple, are you really willing to fight with our dragon race for a moment? Do you really think that the Giant Dragons of the same generation as the gods are as weak as you think? "


    I didn''t think that Thunder would say so in an orderly manner: "I don''t know how important your will is in dragon race, but I believe that your own will cannot go against the arrogance dragon race has accumulated for the past billions of years. Since the conflict between us is irreconcilable, why should I do those useless things? "Not only can this complete Fire Gigantic Dragon''s corpse give us a few high level magic weapons, it can even cultivate the legendary bone dragon and Netherwyrm. With just a sentence or two from you, such a huge benefit is too great ¡­"


    Thunderclap did not finish his sentence, but A Butelika was furious.


    A Butelika roared: "Sage Card Disciple, don''t forget, you were only defending earlier, there was simply no chance to retaliate. If I abandon the Lusheng Capital, do you think you and your comrades will be able to live? If I abandon the dignity of my dragon and the commandments of the continent, and use the Dragon language forbidden spell to kill Lucerne and Sunset City, do you think that your benefits will be enough? "


    Thunder replied gloomily, "Yes, I do not have the ability to kill you, but if you dare to lay your hands on my people, I will dare to go to Dragon Island. I may not be able to do anything to those Holy Dragon, or to a giant dragon like you who have lived for a very long time. But what about those descendants of your Dragon Island who have just learned how to fly? How confident do you guys think you are to deal with Ka Tu who has the Infinite Teleportation and Infinite Healing Potion? "


    Since A Butelika could touch the bottom line of the continent, then why couldn''t the lightning touch the bottom line of A Butelika and the dragon race?


    A Butelika was stunned, for a moment he was unable to say a word.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    A Butelika knew that it was due to his anger just now, which pushed the situation to a difficult situation. It was now almost impossible to communicate harmoniously.


    After thinking for a moment, A Butelika could only say: "Sage Card Disciple, I will go back and report this matter to the almighty Dragon King directly. I hope your luck can continue smoothly."


    Finished, A Butelika spread his wings and flew up.


    "No ¡­"


    Seeing A Butelika leaving just like that, the Grand Duke L¨¹son let out a miserable cry. Because he knew that A Butelika''s departure meant that A Butelika had given up on him, given up on the Lutheran Duchy, and admitted his failure this time.


    When Thunder looked at Grand Duke L¨¹son with his ice-cold eyes, Grand Duke L¨¹son instinctively shivered.

 C202

    "A Butelika, you can leave. I won''t blame you this time, but the highest level of Dragon Island will make the most suitable choice."


    A very magnetic, high-pitched voice came out from the hole, making wind dragon-type''s heart tremble uncontrollably.


    However, this was not the answer that A Butelika wanted. He asked again: "Patriarch, are we really going to interfere with this time''s Continental War? This time, the situation is getting more and more intense, as many intelligent race have already been implicated.


    The patriarch of the wind dragon replied with a voice that was considerably attractive: "A Butelika, you have also lived for more than three thousand years, you should know that for existences like us that are close to perpetual, what we pursue is no longer simple strength, and what we pay particular attention to is also not pure face. You still don''t understand things at this level. Once you come into contact with the mysteries of the domain, you will know how important the purity of one''s spirit is. "


    A Butelika still did not understand, but it wisely chose to remain silent.


    The wind dragon Clan Patriarch said: "A Butelika, go back and rest. I believe you have gained a lot from this trip to the mainland, so you have the opportunity to come into contact with the power of your domain. However, your accumulation is not enough. You need to train with fire and blood a little more in order to perhaps have the opportunity to come into contact with the power of the domain. "


    "Yes."


    A Butelika left respectfully.


    The voice of the wind dragon once again came from inside the space, but this time, it was completely different. "Another Domain is about to be born? It seems that the Twilight War is about to begin again. Perhaps, this is the turning point in the history of our dragon race''s restoration of glory. If the great it can wake up, just what expert in the continent can contend against such a great existence. "


    At this point, the space regained its former tranquility, the calmness that could last for a thousand years.


    The collapse of the giant statue of the founder of the Lutheran Duchy, as well as the death of the Grand Duke L¨¹son, had directly suppressed the last straw of hope within the Lutheran Duchy.


    To others, this kind of achievement might be an unimaginable accomplishment. The glory, money, title, and other things that it implied were enough for one''s peak to exist for their entire life. But to Thunder, it wasn''t anything to boast about.


    After all, there were very few things that could attract lightning.


    The reward that Rhine brought to the door was directly ignored by Thunder. However, there was one thing that he missed, because Rhine had sent three valuable information along with a supporting mission: The first was that the current Family Head of the Maldini family was assassinated in public, the second was that the first successor of the, Men Luo, had appeared, and the third was that the Maldini family was holding a Sovereign Magical Beast. The supporting mission was that the Maldini family would help, the second successor of Maldini, obtain the position of Family Head, and the reward would naturally be that peak level''s entomophore.


    Originally, Thunder didn''t want to get involved in this kind of clan battle, but thinking that the zooplankton meant that he would have to rely on his own peak, Thunder had no choice but to personally bring Ka Ben and Lai Yinsi to the Teuton Empire to attack the number one strategic town ¡ª ¡ª Solotune.


    Because the attack on the windstorm tribe had failed, the nobles of the Solotune s had been weakened and the market was not as bustling as it was in the past.


    However, along with the arrival of the war, the Solotune regained its youth.


    Thunder understood how much Rhine valued the Solotune.


    This place was the most important point of attack and supply for the front lines, but Maldini family had been here for more than two hundred years, so the stability of their foundation wasn''t something that could be explained in a short period of time. If they lost their chain during the crucial moment when they were attacking the Duchy of Milan, no one would have a chance to regret.


    Originally, they were the most suitable people to step in. However, their status and influence were far too sensitive. That was why they were able to throw the weight of the shopkeeper aside. However, their might was like thunder in the middle of the sky.


    The Solotune was covered with black, a black color of grief, sorrow and depression.


    In the Teuton Empire, this kind of situation meant that someone had died, and it was an important person at that. If the entire Black Solotune was affected by the departure of the Clan Chief Maldini, then it showed just how noble of a position the Maldini family was in.


    The Mardini clan leader''s funeral wasn''t too grand, but there were a lot of people attending. Almost all the well-known people in the city had come. Even many of the nobles of the distant Fei Erde City had come to express their condolences.


    However, Thunder believed that most of the people who came here were here for the position of the Maldini Clan''s clan leader. The previous patriarch of the Maldini family, Sa Lei, had already died in the windstorm tribe. They, who had already lost their strongest pillar, lost the current patriarch, and the people in the clan had begun to fight amongst themselves. But if the Maldini family was like the Augustus family, suddenly appeared a flickering Sage Card Disciple, and directly led the clan onto the road of glory, then they had no choice but to treat it seriously.


    Therefore, this time, apart from a few people who were plotting, the rest of the people seemed to be looking out for the future of the family.


    After the funeral, it was naturally the start of the Maldini family''s meeting.


    The people who appeared first in the Chamber were naturally those who didn''t have any foundation to compete for the position of the family. However, when the third successor of the Maldini family, Bao Luo, appeared in the meeting hall, the noisy Chamber, which was like a market, suddenly stopped.


    If it was the Bao Luo of the past, he would definitely not let these nobles, who more or less had the title of minor nobles, have such a reaction. But the problem was that the ones standing behind Bao Luo were the representatives of the Dao Er and Gai Er Clans, and their attitudes were exceptionally obvious.


    Although Gai Er''s and Dao Er''s families weren''t the nobles at the top, they were still one of the traditional nobles. Especially Gai Er''s family, which had Teuton warrior s in their hands. With the support of these two families, Bao Luo was definitely the strongest competitor.


    Immediately after, the first successor of the Maldini family, Men Luo, who was handling a huge business for her family in the Holy Roman Empire walked in leisurely. However, the appearance of Men Luo, a mysterious person who rarely appeared in the eyes of the Teuton Aristocrat Clan, caused everyone to sigh.


    Because the two people Men Luo was carrying with him were both Great Swordmaster s of the Eighth Order.


    It had to be known that Sa Lei, the magic scholar with Eighth Order, had unquestionably become the patriarch of the Maldini family. Although he was dead now, his fame still remained in everyone''s hearts. But now, Sa Lei''s son Men Luo was even more arrogant, he actually had two honorable Great Swordmaster s as his followers, and looking at their humble appearances, it was more appropriate to describe them as servants.


    Compared to Men Luo, Bao Luo''s lineup was much weaker.


    It could be said that Men Luo was almost certain that he would be the next Patriarch of Maldini.


    The so-called foundation, cultivation, learning, and popularity were all a joke in front of absolute strength. The reason why Men Luo was so calm, was because he had seen through this point. That was why he had kept it to himself and focused on managing his own Chamber of Commerce in the Holy Roman Empire.


    If not for the fact that the Holy Roman Empire''s environment was not very good, and the war had intensified, the merchant guild''s interests would have suffered. At the very least, its taxes would have been increased by quite a bit. It was also because of the deterioration of the Holy Roman Empire''s environment that Men Luo shifted his attention back to the Teuton Empire, and started to think about the idea that had been accumulating in his mind for hundreds of years.


    Bang!


    The Chamber''s door was pushed open.


    Before anyone could see who was coming in, they felt a suffocating coldness, and it was this coldness that forced the two Great Swordmaster s to come out of their sheaths at the same time, protecting Men Luo completely.


    "It''s him!"


    "How did he get here?"


    Everyone was discussing, all of them were pointing at Sa Luo and Lei Lei.


    When the two Great Swordmaster saw the appearance of Thunder, their pupils immediately constricted. The absolute disparity in realm and strength caused fear to appear on their faces. Still, under the double temptation of money and titles, they faithfully fulfilled their obligations.


    When Men Luo saw the appearance of the lightning, he knew that it was going to be disastrous.


    This Viscount was the lowest level of nobility in the family, but no matter how low he was, he was still a noble. Moreover, under Men Luo''s support, he had a low but very important position, so he was qualified to participate. It was just that no one expected that the brigadier, who was usually a little strict and did not like to form friends with friends, would actually be Men Luo''s man, to actually dare provoke him in such a sharp situation.


    Under the bewildered gazes of the crowd, the marquis stood up and spoke in a righteous tone, "Respected Family Head Augustus, I wonder if you remember the French language of the Empire? No one is allowed to meddle in the internal affairs of a noble, even our noble Rhine the Great is no exception. "I wonder what you would think if someone else interfered in the family meeting of Augustus."


    "Kill him!"


    Thunder answered with a smile.


    However, Thunder''s words were too ludicrous. It caused the brigadier to shiver and his face paled. It was as if the person he was going to kill was him.


    However, Lei Feng''s words changed immediately, and he replied: "I came here under the orders of the Rhine the Great to protect Sa Luo, so as to prevent this Great jockey who had just become a Captain of a small troop from encountering any bad plans. You can consider me as Sa Luo''s bodyguard at this moment. "


    "Great jockey!"


    Everyone in Maldini family stared at Sa Luo, their eyes filled with excitement.


    Ever since Sa Lei died, there had been no one from the Eighth Order overseeing the Maldini family. This situation was simply disastrous for the gigantic Maldini family. Now that the clan had a person in charge, everyone saw a glimmer of hope.


    Sa Luo had always been hiding his true cultivation. When he had attacked the windstorm tribe, he already had the power of a great master, and his recent successful promotion to the Great jockey had even concealed this news even more firmly. It was a pity that Sa Luo''s hidden skills were still too simple for Thunder and Rhine, they could easily see through Sa Luo''s trump card.


    Now that he was told by the thunder, it did help him gain some points.


    As for that little viscount, after hearing Thunder''s words, he became even more speechless. He had met shameless people before, but he had never met any lightning that could use all sorts of resources and make the most shameless words sound so noble that there was no room for rebuttal.


    If Sa Luo could turn Thunder into his bodyguard, it was said that he was merely a Maldini Family Head. Even if he called them a traitor, he would still get the support of countless people in order to become a Duchy. There was no need to argue like this.


    Just then, Men Luo suddenly walked over by himself. His target was not Sa Luo, but Thunder.


    This action could draw everyone''s attention back to reality.

 C203

    "Nice to meet you, noble Family Head Augustus!"


    Men Luo did not clash with Thunderclap as others had imagined. Instead, he gave Thunderclap a very pure form of nobility greeting.


    Thunder''s eyes moved as he asked, "Not bad, you actually have the cultivation of peak. Your identity is probably even deeper than what we have imagined, no wonder you can make two Great Swordmaster s be so obedient."


    Everyone was moved.


    Sa Luo had the cultivation of Eighth Order, which was enough for the people of Maldini family to be extremely excited. But now, a peak had appeared, and it was even someone who was only thirty-two years old. Someone who had the chance to challenge the Saints, this was definitely a huge boost to the people of the Maldini family.


    Thunder continued his conversation, "I heard that you were once assassinated by people from the dark group. Moreover, it was in a one hundred percent chance rain, one of the hundred great assassins of the continent. But you have lived well enough, and the rain has disappeared. Originally, dark group did not want to let this go, but the verdict was coincidentally right at this time, and suddenly attacked dark group from all angles, causing him to have no choice but to temporarily rest.


    Men Luo''s face instantly turned ice-cold.


    Anyone with an imagination could understand the meaning of the words of the thunder.


    Perhaps the words of the Thunder God had directly provoked Men Luo, as the two Great Swordmaster s immediately brandished their weapons at the Thunder, but just as they released their battle qi, they were immediately killed by a sudden burst of cold Qi, as well as Ka Ben and Lai Yinsi who were in front of them.


    Shadow Knight also came out.


    However, the Shadow Knight was not here for the two Great Swordmaster s, but for Men Luo. Even though the power the two Great Swordmaster s represented were strong enough, in the eyes of the lightning, it was nothing. They belonged to the level where they could be killed at any time, so naturally, they were not in Shadow Knight''s line of sight.


    Thunder then continued, "After that incident, both dark group and I investigated you, but we found nothing. This made us more and more curious about you, made us give you a high evaluation, and in the end caused me to be forced to come here to see you."


    Men Luo''s face became colder and colder.


    He didn''t think that he would be able to draw out such a terrifying existence like thunder. This was definitely his mistake. But Men Luo was not afraid that the lightning would attack him, after all, this was the Solotune, the territory of the Maldini family. Even if Thunder was an existence on the level of a Saints, even if Thunder was the most popular person in the Empire, they still could not defy the bottom line of a noble.


    Thunder seemed to be very curious about Men Luo, as he began to deduce once more, "They once suspected that you were a seed placed in the Empire by the ruling, and even your Magic Scholar father might have the same identity. After all, your clan is the branch of the Maldini family, one of the four oldest nobles of the Holy Roman Empire, and your bodies possess the bloodline of the Holy Roman Empire Royal Family. However, for the sake of the peace of the Empire, they have chosen to remain silent.


    "Hua ¡­"


    Originally, everyone was unable to breathe after hearing this, afraid of ruining this rarely seen strange atmosphere. What we, what they, they actually slandered the Maldini family''s bloodline, it was simply a provocation towards the Maldini family.


    Not only the others, but Sa Luo himself was sweating when he heard this, and didn''t know how to handle this situation.


    Thunder didn''t give everyone much time, so he quickly followed, "Of course, this is only their suspicion. There is no conclusive evidence. However, your biggest flaw just so happens to be in your body. If my guess is not wrong, you should also be an angel. After all, the First in the World s are the core members of the adjudication system, and they are basically all angels of the Angel Corps. "


    BOOM!


    Men Luo erupted with all his strength, and the brilliant power of light filled the entire place.


    "I really can''t stand the excitement!"


    Thunder looked at Men Luo in disdain as if he were looking at him, then a wave of Chaos Power began to expand towards Men Luo and the two Great Swordmaster, suppressing them in a small space where they couldn''t even move if they wanted to.


    Thunder asked with a cold smile, "If not for the appearance of Angel, they would not have invited me out. It seems like their judgement was indeed correct. But come to think of it, who exactly are you? Or are you guys going to kill Men Luo and replace him with a brainwashed disciple Holy Spirit? "


    Men Luo desperately tried to summon the surrounding light elements, but the light elements in the outside world were all rejected by the Thunder galaxies of chaos.


    Thunder had even resisted a huge dragon that had lived for three thousand years, let alone a mere peak. In the eyes of the lightning today, unless it was a special existence like Mi Luosheweiqi, no one would be able to threaten the lightning of peak below Saints, so it was impossible for it to be even a little. The Men Luo in front of him was the best example.


    Imprisoning two Great Swordmaster s with just a move, this cultivation was even more terrifying than the rumors. At that very instant, only then did everyone realize how terrifying the person in front of them was. He could absolutely kill all of them with a single thought.


    Thinking of this, everyone jumped up in fear.


    Men Luo continued to baselessly resist.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself. Having seen how terrifying an Angel could completely unleash the power of light after her body had been liberated, having experienced the terror of those beings that were several times more powerful than her and were able to use Light God techniques at will, Thunder would not be so foolish as to give Men Luo enough time to complete her transformation.


    "Damn it!"


    Men Luo actually burned his own vitality and started to struggle to the death.


    With regards to Men Luo''s methods, Thunder had long been prepared. At the same time, he entered the state of Blood Destruction and continued to maintain his superiority. However, the lightning was very sinister, and actually slightly loosened the restriction on Men Luo, allowing the light force, which could be described as destructive, to stimulate and even destroy the other important members of the Maldini family.


    Ah ¡­


    Most of the people hadn''t thought that the sacred and holy light would actually have such a terrifying effect, directly penetrating their bodies and burning their souls. That inhumane pain immediately caused a few weak fellows to fall unconscious. It was unknown whether they would be able to wake up.


    That was not enough.


    who had obtained a little bit of freedom released a pair of wings for everyone to spread. The pure and holy power actually had the feeling of replacing galaxies of chaos as the host.


    Thunder knew that these people had seen everything that they should have seen and had already achieved their goal, so he shouted. "The game is now over.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The moment Jia Sike''s voice rose, the weapon that he had refined with the Undead Power directly pierced through the angel''s head and directly swallowed the incomparably holy soul into his tears.


    Afterwards, Jia Sike didn''t waste any time on words, and immediately flew back to the Ring of the Undead.


    The power of light was able to restrain power of death, but under certain conditions, this kind of control could be used, to the point where it could even be reversed. The reason why the lightning had allowed Jia Sike to suppress the Angel spirit was not because he had been muddled for a moment, but because Jia Sike had reached a bottleneck in his realm and it was now time for his to forcefully charge into the Saints.


    Unfortunately, Jia Sike had comprehended everything he should not have, and comprehended everything he should not have, but he was just unable to break through the last barrier, and had successfully stepped into the Saints. Therefore, Thunder was planning to help him out and let Jia Sike learn from Zhu Yuyan to forcibly swallow the Angel spirit. He wanted to borrow the strength of the Angel spirit to stimulate the undead body of Jia Sike to attack the rules system. Even if he couldn''t, the price that Thunder had to pay was just to not be able to summon Jia Sike for a period of time. Even if Jia Sike died because of the Angel spirit, then Thunder had no other choice but to blame Jia Sike for not being able to meet his expectations.


    Watching the change in the situation, no one said a word.


    When the light faded, everyone''s body and soul were free. It was a pity that the temporary stimulation of the light power allowed everyone to experience that once their strength reached a certain level, they could kill no matter how sacred it was.


    Of course, the unbridled explosion of the angels, which regarded their lives as nothing at all, made everyone feel a wave of anger that shouldn''t have existed.


    What Thunder wanted was precisely this sort of anger.


    The lightning clap gathered everyone''s attention and said: "Alright, the evil Holy Roman Empire actually used divine arts to occupy Men Luo''s body, and intended to snatch the position of the Maldini Family Head, and then overturn our great empire. Now, we have already discovered and killed it, and believe that the wise Lord of Rhine will give us generous rewards, this is a good thing, everyone should be happy."


    "That''s right, we are the meritorious officials!"


    "What Family Head ogulus said is right, we have seen through the enemy''s scheme!"


    "I never thought that the Holy Roman Empire would be so evil. Using divine arts to kill Lord Men Luo, we took over his body, trying to subvert our empire. I think we should spread the news and let everyone know the true face of Holy Roman Empire. "


    Under Thunderclap''s verbal skills, the originally silent atmosphere gradually turned into the direction he had predicted.


    Thunder pointed at Men Luo''s corpse, especially at that huge, pure white wings, and said: "This corpse is the truest proof, and also the witness of all schemes being exposed; and the power of light that intended to kill us earlier is also the best proof. "We must protect all the evidence and contribute everything to our great Lord Rhine."


    "Yes!"


    "That''s all I can do ¡­"


    The scene was filled with agreement.


    Just then, a nobleman who had lost his loved ones pointed at the two Great Swordmaster s who were hit by the power of light. He asked Thunder, "My dear Family Head, how do you plan to deal with these two Great Swordmaster s?"


    "It''s the same," Thunder replied flatly. "Take them all back and present them to the great Rhine."


    The noble was immediately discouraged.


    He had originally wanted to use these two repulsive Great Swordmaster s to vent his anger and take revenge for his family, but now, it seemed that he wouldn''t have this chance in his entire life. With Thunderclap''s power, he probably wouldn''t allow the prey beside his mouth to be offered up, so he wouldn''t allow others to vent their anger on him.


    Thunder shot a glance at the and Gai Er Family representatives, and said with a smile: "Alright, we''ve completed our mission. The next thing to do is to take care of the Maldini family. For outsiders like us, we should still obey the imperial decree to not casually interfere in the internal affairs of other families. "


    Although the Dao Er Family and the Gai Er Family had deep contradictions with each other, and could even be described as people who hated each other to the bone, the situation was still better than people. If the two families did not want to be killed, it was better to listen to what Thunder had to say. The consequences of angering a thunderbolt were obvious to all.


    Sure enough, the Dao Er and Gai Er Families obediently left Bao Luo''s side and went out.


    Thus, the battle for the three heirs was no longer suspenseful.

 C204

    "The harvest this time is not bad."


    Thunder flicked the zooplankton with his hand, but his heart was filled with joy.


    It was one thing to cultivate a fake peak with the power of peak, but it was one thing to let Thunder be in a good mood and another to let Shadow Knight Gascon fall into a deep sleep. If Jia Sike was able to successfully swallow Men Luo''s Angel spirit, then there would be another Saints under Thunder God''s command.


    As for the struggle for the Family Head, it was settled under the joint suppression of many important members of Maldini. The success of the Teuton Grand Cavalry, Sa Luo, in gaining the position of Family Head, had also allowed Rhine to complete his control over the three great noble clans of the empire.


    Of course, the complete surrender of the two Great Swordmaster s under Men Luo was also a matter of great happiness. Although these two Great Swordmaster s were not members of the "Judgement", they were still by Men Luo''s side. They more or less knew Men Luo''s secret, and the information they provided would allow them and the dark spirit to better grasp the verdict''s movement.


    "Boss, I''m afraid the verdict will come out."


    Ka Ben looked at the two extremely respectful Great Swordmaster, sighing in his heart. However, his expression was abnormally serious, as if he sensed that something bad was about to happen.


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Of course, if they still do not take action after this, they do not deserve the honor of being the First in the World''s killer organization. However, the Holy Roman Empire is in a state of chaos right now, and the various tasks that the adjudication has to carry are exceptionally heavy. I reckon that they will not be able to split their focus and focus on us. "


    Lai Yinsi had something to say, but he withdrew it.


    Thunder did not notice Lai Yinsi''s expression, so he asked: "Who do you guys think should use this entomophore well?"


    Ka Ben laughed and said: "If Ka Ben had any Dou Qi or magic, he would definitely ask the owner for it so that he could experience the taste of peak."


    After thinking for a while, Thunder started to analyze, "Originally, with this zooplankton, my fighting strength can also be raised by a level. I estimate that my overall strength is on par with the Frost Sword Saint, but I am still unable to change our situation. However, if we were to simply add an additional peak, our situation would not have any substantial changes. At the very most, it would merely raise the level of security of one of our territories. "


    Ka Ben asked: "Boss, why not give it to the Lady Boss. However, she is a little weak. This zooplankton is just enough to make up for the Lady Boss'' deficiencies. "


    Thunder laughed and replied, "A Deliyanuo herself already has six and seven sections of entomophore. If not for the fact that she still had the Evil Eye magicite she had eliminated to increase her spiritual force, she would not have been able to control it. If we were to rashly give her the zooplankton, I''m afraid A Deliyanuo does not need to attack anyone else, she would have suffered from the backlash from being unable to control the surging power. "


    Ka Ben replied in shock, "Ka Ben actually forgot this fatal flaw."


    The Magician''s magic power had to be coordinated with the spiritual force. If the spiritual force far surpassed the magic power, then it would at least increase the control of the magic. It would have a positive effect on the speed of casting magic and also on the effect of the magic. However, if one''s magic power far exceeded that of spiritual force s, and did not have enough control over it, the moment one was unable to control it, it would be like losing control of the magic power and triggering a terrifying backlash.


    Therefore, the Magician regarded spiritual force as more important than Demons, to the point where it was even better than that.


    Ka Ben asked again: "If even such an outstanding person like the Lady Boss has such a question, there''s no need to mention the others."


    Thunder forced a smile and said, "This is indeed a problem."


    Ka Ben sighed: "It''s really difficult to find someone with a solid foundation, strong will, strong spiritual force, and also someone who is loyal to the heart."


    But since they got to this point, Thunder and Ka Ben looked at Lai Yinsi at the same time.


    Lai Yinsi was currently a reequipped Berserker, and the most rare thing was that ever since he lost everything, suffered a cruel treatment for several months and even lost his eyes, his state of mind underwent a transformation.


    However, everyone did not have a rough estimate on Lai Yinsi''s exaggerated spiritual power, even the Great Witch was unable to estimate how exaggerated his spiritual force was. The most precious thing was that his mental state was something that warriors would yearn for in their dreams, and most likely, only the Saints would be able to understand his mental state.


    As if he felt the burning gazes of Thunder and Ka Ben, Lai Yinsi immediately shook his head and rejected them.


    Thunder understood Lai Yinsi''s thoughts. He only wanted to rely on his own hands to cultivate, not to use fake external forces to camouflage himself, preventing himself from entering the Saints.


    In these past few days, Ka Ben had been cultivating under the ground with Minotaur, so comprehending Bao Ding''s blade techniques was not something that Ka Ben could compare to. It could be said that Ka Ben''s current potential was much greater than that of the Golden Hammer. If not for the Golden Hammer''s long lifespan, it would truly be impossible to be compared on par with Ka Ben.


    A Ka Ben like this naturally understood Lai Yinsi''s pursuit.


    Thunder didn''t think that it would be difficult for him to give a mission to get the reward, but it was a pity that this treasure that could make a peak was not suitable for use by anyone.


    "You''re back!"


    The figure of the Great Witch appeared once again.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    When Thunder saw Great Witch, he sighed.


    Although zooplankton were good, they were not suitable for Great Witch. After all, Great Witch''s energy accumulation was already exaggerated enough, even if they couldn''t compare to Saint-level Lich Yi Fusen, the young master was still on the same level as normal. After all, this was an accumulation of more than four hundred years. Therefore, the zooplankton had no effect on the Great Witch, so it might as well be used by the High Priest.


    However, Thunder did not cause more people trouble, so he asked: "Old man, how is the Lucerne''s auction going?"


    Just at the moment when Thunder and A Butelika the wind dragon-type fight and kill the Grand Duke L¨¹son in the skies above the Lu Sen Palace, was also the moment when the Lucerne''s Great Auction would begin. Seven days had passed, and even the biggest auction had ended.


    Great Witch originally wanted to ask about the results of the battle, but after getting snatched away by the lightning, he decided to put it aside for a while and answered: "It was very successful. Although many people are wary of the dragon race''s revenge, there are still a lot of merchants who are taking the risk and taking this opportunity to stock up important strategic resources at the critical moment of the war on the continent. In addition to our invitation to the several empires of the desert, Merchant s and super powers, our auction has been successful, and we have even exchanged them for quite a few rare strategic resources. "


    In the middle of Grace Mainland was a vast expanse of grasslands and deserts, and in the vast desert to the east of Sunset Wasteland, there existed a few strong human civilizations. Perhaps they were not as strong as the main empires in the continent, like the Holy Roman Empire.


    In these plundering empires, there were nobles and Merchant s, and the main continent''s resplendent civilization was the goal they pursued.


    Ka Ben asked curiously: "The desert civilization has heard that they are straightforward and generous, moreover they are greedy and lustful to the point of being perverted. Big Ben often said that there was a case of a desert bandit invading the Wasteland to plunder Behemoths. Did they bid for our dragon crystal? "


    Great Witch nodded and replied, "Yes, this old man has long heard of their great names. It was only until recently that he found out that they really viewed gold as dung and dirt. For the things that they want, we even took out rare pure gold s and miao-silver s to exchange.


    Thunder nodded his head and said, "pure gold and miao-silver are both rare magical metals, I believe that you will make the best use of these resources. However, what I am most curious about is whether the combined refined Magic Items that we refined can be sold with enthusiasm or not? "


    Ever since Teardrop had succeeded, Thunder had ordered most of the blacksmiths to specialize in this field, causing the forging techniques of the various races in Underground World to become more and more fused and perfect. However, this alchemy skill was their secret, so they treated them with the highest attitude, even if Rhine and them were curious about it, but it would not leak out.


    And this time, Thunder was using this large-scale auction to publicize the forging techniques of Sunset City.


    "High!" It''s so high that it surpasses your imagination! "


    Great Witch sighed: "On this continent, Magic Items s with three magic effects are usually ranked among the top grade magic weapons, but our magic equipment all has at least three magic effects. The lowest grade magic equipment''s auction specification directly raises our reputation to a new peak; Until now, we have already received a huge amount of orders, including from Ottoman Empire. "Even if all of us blacksmiths are sleepless and working day and night, we would still need at least eight to nine years to finish it."


    Ka Ben exclaimed: "Then wouldn''t we be rich?"


    Great Witch sarcastically said: "When we reach our current realm, who would care about those numbers? Moreover, we have the honor of being the weapon manufacturer of the First in the World. What we lack now is neither money nor resources, but population. If you give us ten years of development, Underground World can cultivate ten times the number of blacksmiths we have right now. "


    Thunder stopped him, "Old man, our main focus right now is to nurture a large number of warriors and Magi. Forge masters should temporarily be ranked second."


    Seeing that Thunder was not alarmed by his honor, Great Witch could not help but laugh.


    However, Great Witch thought of something at the same time, and said: "However, as we grew stronger, many of the outdated tribes in Sunset Prairie wanted to rely on us, and there were even three of them who lived rather difficult lives. If we accept all of these people, then our shortage of people will not be that tense. I believe that in a year, we will have a large number of qualified soldiers. "


    Thunder said, "Regarding the admission of outsiders, this old man should personally lock them up, so as to avoid being taken advantage of by some scheming people."


    Speaking to here, Thunder immediately thought about the matters of blood spirit and Doran tribe, and asked: Old man, how is the progress of Doran tribe''s affairs? Nothing happened to the minor. "


    Completing the Mercenary quest required time, especially this type of cumbersome system quest.


    The Great Witch did not reply and directly sent a sound transmission. Very quickly, the minor came in with the Hippopotamus that Lei had met before.


    "It''s you!"


    Although Lei''s temperament and appearance had changed a lot, the sharp Hippopotamus still connected with the weird Wandering Poet from before.


    Thunder smiled and nodded, welcoming him, "Welcome to Sunset City."


    The minor immediately reported, "Boss, the minor has completed all the missions. It even added some interesting material search tasks for the boss. Right now, the owner''s Mercenary is already at [B] Class. "

 C205

    "Very good, thank you for your hard work."


    With regards to the minor s, who could always complete missions beyond their abilities, Thunder was very satisfied. Although the level of minor could never go up, this did not stop Thunder from loving him.


    Thunder thought of his previous promise and asked: "minor, I promised you before. Do you want to go underground to hone yourself? Or to the front lines of the mainland to see the wars in the human world? Or perhaps, you could continue to cultivate arduously here? "


    The minor seemed to have a plan in mind, as it answered: "Boss, the minor felt that no matter how hard it tried, it was unable to keep up with your steps, so it wanted to go to the mainland''s front lines to hone its skills. This way, it might be able to find the opportunity to break through like Lai Yinsi."


    Thunder said, "I respect your decision, but is Ka Luolinuo going with you?"


    "Yes."


    The minor said: "Ka Luolinuo and I said that we will never leave each other, so no matter where we go, we will always be together. And Ka Luolinuo also supports my decision. "


    Thunder nodded and said, "That''s good. Let this old man prepare something for you to use as a precaution." After all, human war isn''t something that just has strength. Wisdom and luck are essential, and even with your strength, you still have to take some precautions. "


    "Thank you, boss!"


    The minor retreated respectfully.


    Ever since Thunder accepted the husband and wife, allowing Thunder to shoulder the danger of offending many of the Behemoths, the minor couple felt very sorry. They had always wanted to raise their strength and help Thunder. However, Thundering and his group''s progress was too fast. It was so fast that they were all ashamed and disappointed. Now that they had chosen this path, it had to be said to be a challenge as well as an opportunity to realize themselves.


    Thunder finished his conversation with the minor, and then looked towards Hippopotamus.


    Hippopotamus introduced himself respectfully: "Doran tribe representative, B Class Mercenary Duo Na greets the noble Sunset City Lord."


    Thunder also politely greeted him, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, the powerful Hippopotamus."


    The Great Witch then said: "Brat, Duo Na is here this time on behalf of the Doran tribe to surrender, I hope that the Sunset City can accept Doran tribe who is living in an environment that is getting worse and worse."


    Thunder took the information about the Doran tribe that the Great Witch had just handed over, and read it carefully before saying, "The Doran tribe actually has a population of five thousand. No wonder you all were able to stand firmly and resist the invasion of human thieves. "It''s a pity that your tribe''s hippopotamus people and centaurs are too small. The two races added up together don''t even have a thousand people."


    Duo Na replied respectfully, "Although our hippopotamus and centaur race are powerful in combat, we are far from breeding as well as the pig-headed man and the Cynocephali. But Sunset City Lord can be at ease, at least our tribe only wants to find a place where we can reproduce and live, we don''t need to worry about the sudden arrival of the human army. The other problems, such as the infrastructure and supplies, are all handled by our tribe. Sunset City Lord only needs to give us a subordinate''s name and you can have our loyalty. "


    Thunder knew that this was a very cheap thing to do, but the problem was that he did not want to expand the size of Sunset City, nor did he want it to become a paradise for Beamon. After lowering his head and pondering for a while, he asked: "Let me be honest with you, I am very satisfied with the current structure of the Sunset City, so I did not plan to expand the size of the Sunset City."


    Hearing that, Hippopotamus Duo Na lowered her head.


    Thunder made another turn, "However, although the Sunset City does not wish to expand its size, we have plans to reform the Lucerne. We plan to build the Lucerne into a super large, multi-ethnic and beautiful city. I wonder if your Doran tribe is willing to join this big family? "


    Altering Lucerne was not something that came out of a whim, but a decision made by the Great Witch and the others when they saw the Lucerne becoming more and more prosperous, and the size of the city unable to keep up with the development of the city. And a multi-racial gathering had always been the main focus of the Lucerne, so it wasn''t like this was out of Thunder''s own mind.


    The only thing that belonged to Thunder was the establishment of this massive city. The idea was that Thunder didn''t want to accept more territories, but as his own influence increased, the number of weak tribes that came to rely on him was increasing.


    As for the plan for the city, it was even simpler.


    Thunder incarnate has a variety of professions, city planners, architects, psychological experts, painting masters, and so on, bringing the later generations of the green city''s concept over, modifying it slightly and fusing it with the elements of this world.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    This name, "boss", represented the submission of Hippopotamus Duo Na to Thunder, and also represented the power Doran tribe had officially transferred into the Sunset City.


    Ka Ben finally found the chance to ask: "I say big guy, I heard that you hippopotamus people can''t leave the water source for too long, but I see that you are not affected by this."


    Ka Ben was already tall enough, but Duo Na was even more exaggerated. He was actually a lot larger than Ka Ben, so naturally, he deserved to be called a big size man. Furthermore, Ka Ben felt that Duo Na''s fighting strength was not inferior to his.


    Out of respect for the strong, Ka Ben became a little familiar with him.


    Without even thinking about it, Duo Na replied, "Anyone who reaches the Master Level and comprehends the true meaning of power, can find some skills or skills to avoid this clan''s restrictions. However, this does not mean that we can stay on land forever. Our skin will already crack from the prolonged drying, and it will be extremely painful, so we will not be able to use 100% of our power.


    Thunder said, "With the addition of the hippopotamus tribe, our navy has finally completed its mission. Although there were very few rivers in Sunset Prairie, that did not mean there were none. In the future, our Lucerne will have a large moat, man-made rivers, and other similar measures. Furthermore, the Rhine River that runs through the entire Teuton Empire is also our strategy.


    Duo Na replied respectfully: "Thank you, boss."


    He focused on the distant east side, "Alright, the following situation is basically certain. I don''t need to come forward for the time being, looks like it''s time for me to complete the blood spirit''s matters, and get things done once and for all."


    Great Witch and the rest all knew how important demon fruit were to the lightning, so they did not try to persuade his.


    Autumn.


    The plants that knew that life was coming to an end were enjoying the final warmth. It was warm, not hot, and sometimes there was a harmonious breeze playing with them, making the flowers bloom with confidence and the grass glow with green. Everything was full of life.


    The bright green had turned the land into a green sea, and the bright flowers and the unknown wild fruits were scattered everywhere, in the lake, in the grass, in the lawn, in the trees. Not only were they embellished, they were even smiling happily together. Groups after groups of charming power shot out in all directions.


    The Mercenary City that was located on a huge overseas island was a very prosperous city.


    The unique identity of the Mercenary Guild and their contributions to the people of the continent made it convenient for them in the vast majority of the countries. The bustling sea transport, the countless cheap Mercenary s, created a miracle in the Miracle City, and also created the current Mercenary City.


    The scale of the Mercenary City was very big, so big that it exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even the continent''s strongest empire did not have such an exaggeration. In this world, whether it was business or entertainment, experts or races, every one of them was second to none in the entire continent.


    Miracle City lived up to his miraculous name.


    Although it was established by the hands of the Mercenary King Daqing, but it was subsequently repaired and expanded by the Mercenary Guild and countless of Mercenary, in a history filled with blood and tears. The Miracle City was finally able to resist the onslaught of countless aboriginals from various races, such as the Sea race, Beastmen, Goblins, Ogres, Goblins, Dwarf, Cave Giants, Desert Elves, Orcs, etc. and break through the countless spying and conspiracy of the greedy human empire.


    To this day, the Miracle City had become the symbol of the current world''s survival, becoming the legend in the hearts of the Mercenary.


    When Thunder, who disguised himself as a, came to the Miracle City, he finally knew what bustling meant.


    The buildings of the Miracle City had a grand atmosphere, an open path, and a power that could not be challenged. Coming to the front of the Miracle City was like a prehistoric beast looking down on one''s self. This kind of pressure, this kind of solemness was the first time that lightning had felt it.


    The scale of the city gates of the Miracle City was not something that the capital cities of the empires such as the Glory City s could compare to. The city gate that was big enough to allow Yun Xiao Giant to enter and exit freely, the city wall that was big enough to withstand the might of the forbidden spell''s bombardment, all of these made the strength of the Miracle City stand out.


    Even though it was such a big city gate, the crowds were still frightening dense. Mercenary s were all Mercenary s from the first glance. He could even find a hundred or so Fifth Stage Mercenary s here with his eyes closed which was rarely seen. As for those Mercenary s of the third and fourth ranks, there were even more of them here, let alone the s of the first or second ranks who were the most numerous.


    After being slightly shocked, Thunder directly rushed to his destination:


    Aegean Mercenary Group.


    The mysterious [A] class Mercenary group named ''Aegean'' was the one that had previously secretly purchased the blood spirit. It was Thunderclap''s current target, the army he was currently in.


    The Aegean Mercenary Group''s encampment was established in a relatively hidden place within the Miracle City. However, to the people who had obtained a clear understanding of the location through the information provided by the dark spirit and them, this seemingly airtight secret location was like a sieve filled with loopholes.


    However, this time, Lei didn''t come as an assassin, but to join Aegean Mercenary Group.


    Only by infiltrating the Aegean Mercenary Group would they know the true location of the Aegean Mercenary Group, and also know where it was arranged to be. And the Aegean Mercenary Group had spent tens of thousands of gold coins to buy the blood spirit from Beamon for a high price.


    Thunder did not sneak in, but walked in openly.


    The four decorative high-level soldiers at the entrance of the base, as well as the senior assassin hidden in a corner, didn''t even dare to fart, allowing Thunder to freely enter. Perhaps to them, the Thunder of a noble''s aura was more like a customer looking for trouble than a customer. Even if Thunder came to cause trouble, the official members of the Aegean Mercenary Group inside, especially that old man, would let Thunder know what it meant to have a path to heaven but not to walk through hell and yet still come here.


    The people outside were all just decorations, but inside, there was another world.


    Feeling the eerie atmosphere under the thin lights, the lights that could be extinguished at any time, with each shake, added a bit more pressure, a bit more fear. The most terrifying thing was that this place always gave Thunder a strange feeling of being watched, of having no place to hide.

 C206

    However, Thunder''s heart didn''t waver in the slightest, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. This was because he felt that not far in front of him, there was an aura that seemed to be asleep, but it also seemed to be able to instantly erupt with 120% of his strength. This aura was very similar to Lai Yinsi''s earlier, it could be said to be of the same origin, it was just that this aura was not as strong as Lai Yinsi''s, it was just that it was very calm.


    Thunder seemed to be talking to himself, but it also seemed like he was reminding the enemy. He muttered to himself, "A person in charge of the base has cultivation in the Eighth Order, I''m afraid that you guys are even stronger than the rumours of the outside world. Your powers might even be on par with an A or S grade Mercenary with hundreds of years of history. "


    "Welcome to Aegean Mercenary Group!"


    A leopard elder who was just sitting on a soft rattan wood chair and squinting his eyes stood up out of nowhere, respectfully welcoming the arrival of Lei.


    Although the leopard elder looked like a normal leopard elder and looked even older than the Sunset City, the reaction speed and mobility he displayed just now was something that even the experts of the same level would not be able to match up to.


    Thunder slowly walked to leopard elder, sizing up this old priest. He knew that this old spy was definitely not as old as he had imagined. It was only because of his years of life and death training and mental exhaustion, he had lost a large amount of his life force and accelerated his aging process. However, with the ability of this old priest, even the Great Swordmaster s and Great jockey s might hate his subordinates.


    It had to be said that this Aegean Mercenary Group was truly not simple, his background was definitely not something that a newly established Mercenary team could accomplish.


    Since the other party was not a simple person, then Thunder would go straight to the point, and asked: "What are the conditions to join the Aegean Mercenary Group?"


    The leopard elder replied indifferently: "As long as you complete the mission given by our regiment, we will complete it. Of course, our legion does not welcome people with multiple identities, such as from Mercenary Guild, Mage''s Guild, a certain country, or an organization. "


    "Understood."


    How could Thunder not understand?


    This was just like a football club in the real world. A player in service could not simultaneously play in two different clubs, and the difference was the same for two different clubs. This was the most basic common sense of the football league.


    Between countries and countries, between aristocrats, between guilds, and between organizations, it was enough to create a novel. Hence, Thunder didn''t have much interest in this, he just wanted a mask that could conceal his true identity.


    "I don''t like women. I hope it can be done once and for all."


    Thunder still had the attitude of an ''expert'', his calm tone carrying a strong sense of confidence.


    The leopard elder smiled slightly and said, "I ask that you tell me your name, background, and specialties. If possible, please explain to me the reason why you chose our regiment. "


    Thunder said the information he had prepared a long time ago, "Meng Tela, you are from Holy Roman Empire and are used to using swords, but I prefer to use fists and blades now. As for the reason for choosing Aegean Mercenary Group, it''s also very simple. It''s because you two are Behemoths, and also have conflicts with Mage''s Guild. "


    Hearing Thunder''s words, leopard elder nodded his head, because Thunder''s words matched the information he had.


    leopard elder said: "Meng Tela, a genius aristocrat from a small city to the west of Holy Roman Empire. Unfortunately, she was chased by dark group for offending a Great Magister, and her whereabouts were unknown three years ago. At that time, you had just advanced into the Master Level."


    Seeing this, leopard elder looked at Thunder earnestly, "Three years after the mysterious disappearance, you actually cultivated to such an extent. It looks like your three years of escaping have not been easy, but you''ve managed to survive. Furthermore, you have a very strong aura of the tauren on you. It seems that you once stayed in the Ox-Head Tribe for a period of time. "


    After pausing for a moment, the leopard elder continued with his own analysis, "Your weapon is obviously a high grade goods. If the three negative effects could be completely used by a Great Swordmaster like you, perhaps even ordinary peak would not be able to do anything to you. However, I remember that those super nobles and Merchant have already bought all these weapons. For you to be able to obtain this magic equipment, it can be seen that your background is not simple. "


    Thunder replied lightly, "If not for the Beamon tauren, I''m afraid that a figure like Meng Tela would not be in this world for a long time, and the current me would not be either. As for the origin of this high-grade magic tool, we''ll just directly snatch it away. Is there really a need to go through all that trouble? "


    The leopard elder nodded in understanding. He finally understood what Thunder meant when he said "because you are Behemoths". Furthermore, the phrase "directly snatch it" was even more so to the appetite of leopard elder. One must know that leopard elder was also a cruel Wasteland bandit when he was young, and he followed the law of the jungle.


    Although leopard elder still didn''t know where Thunder had heard about the enmity between Aegean Mercenary Group and Mage''s Guild, but this little doubt was not worth his time to think about. If the Aegean Mercenary Group could get this human aristocracy with limitless potential to join, it would definitely not be a small benefit.


    "Good, very good!"


    leopard elder nodded his head in satisfaction, passing the information in his hands to Thunder, and said: "If you can complete this mission, I will give you the qualifications to pass. Even though for a Great Swordmaster like you, no matter where you go, you will always be warmly welcomed. There is no need to accept our challenge here. However, I believe you have heard quite a bit about the history and reputation of our Aegean Mercenary Group. I believe you will understand that these troublesome procedures and tests are all necessary. "


    Of course Thunder would understand, otherwise he wouldn''t have chosen Aegean Mercenary Group.


    To leopard elder''s words, Thunder replied with a smile and asked: "When does the mission start? Where do I gather them? "


    leopard elder replied, "Very soon, someone will immediately notify you. If you do not mind how dilapidated this place is, please rest here for the night. "


    "Alright."


    Thunder, on the other hand, was a bachelor. He directly chose a spot and sat down, entering a meditative state.


    leopard elder was ecstatic. After smiling, he continued his slumber and did not feel awkward at all when a stranger appeared beside him.


    The autumn of Sunset Forest was golden, not just because of the setting sun or the withered vines and old trees, it was also not as harsh, heartless and delicate as people thought, but it was more like the singing of gold ripening and harvesting. If winter is cold, spring is hope, summer is passion, then autumn is full of granules, harvest and laughter.


    Of course, the fall in the north was also cold. That little bit of cold made the autumn less enthusiastic, and a few more points of abundant happiness. However, within this happiness was a deep sense of loneliness.


    Maybe the winter will be cold this year.


    Thunder raised his head slightly against the gusts of cold wind, then lowered his head again, allowing winter''s footsteps to wash over him. However, the thunder was still a bit careless. With a cracking sound, it meant that he accidentally tripped and broke a fragile tree root, causing him to stagger a little.


    "Be careful, we have entered the Goblin''s territory."


    Deputy Head who was already an [A] class Mercenary tightly knitted his eyebrows as he looked at Thunder, as if he was a little bothered by Thunder''s carelessness.


    Aegean Mercenary Group did not change his pace because the weather had turned cold, nor did he slow down even a bit because he was in a strange environment. Their steps were still so certain, so heavy, without the slightest trace of relaxation. Step by step, they moved towards their destination.


    This was a hilly region on the northern coast of Sunset Forest. The purpose of this time was to explore a tribe of Goblins that had suddenly lost contact with each other.


    To be honest, it would be a lie to say that there were no problems if one of the Deputy Head s from a lowly Gnome tribe came over. However, as a rookie, and one that was in the testing phase, Thunderclap restrained his curiosity and followed the team without asking any unnecessary questions.


    "Boss, let''s take a break."


    An Anwei Great Shaman who was equivalent to a Great Magister finally could not hold back and begged.


    Although the Anweidshaman was a Behemoth with a strong body, a Sacrificial Master was still a Sacrificial Master. This kind of arduous trek through the forest was an extremely difficult test for any Mage. The fact that this Deer Tribe priest had been able to hold on up till now was already considered precious.


    "Alright, get some rest!"


    Deputy Head knew that a fatigued team was not suitable for battle. If they lacked the powerful assistance from the priest, their danger rate would increase greatly this time. After weighing the pros and cons, Deputy Head still felt that his partner was the most important.


    Just as everyone sat down, a cow-headed warrior came over and asked Thunder: "Meng Tela, why were you so careless earlier? With your strength, you shouldn''t make such a low level mistake. "


    Ever since this cow-headed warrior who had the fighting strength of master level found out about the relationship between Thunder and Beamon tauren, he had always talked to Thunder about it. Even though Thunder had a rather gloomy personality, this could not stop him from having a good impression of Thunder.


    Thunder replied, "I sense an ice-cold aura monitoring us."


    Thunderclap''s words were simple, but they aroused everyone''s vigilance.


    Deputy Head was naturally very nervous and immediately asked: "Meng Tela, are you sure you''re not seeing things?"


    Thunder nodded his head in affirmation.


    Deputy Head immediately shot a glance at Panther Assassin beside him. Panther Assassin entered the forest without a second word and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The Deer Clan priest asked, "Meng Tela, what kind of warrior power do you cultivate to actually have spiritual force strong enough to surpass me and my boss?"


    Thunder did not reply.


    The Deer Tribe priest looked a little embarrassed, but a human swordsman helped Thunder out, "Deer, don''t make things difficult for Meng Tela. Every clan''s qi is a secret of their clan, it cannot be leaked easily. Moreover, Meng Tela''s experience in growth is too special, it''s not something that we can learn. "


    The Deer Priest looked at Thunder, then back at the swordmaster, and finally chose to remain silent.


    Just then, the Panther Assassin returned.


    Under everyone''s attentive gaze, the Panther Assassin obtained the recognition of the Deputy Head and announced the information she had scouted, "Meng Tela doesn''t feel wrong. I''ve discovered a very powerful yet extremely contracted aura that is following us. If my guess is not wrong, this person has been tracking us since the Miracle City, but he felt that our strength was too strong, so he waited for an opportunity. "


    Deputy Head asked: "What realm is this person in?"


    The Panther Assassin replied, "The initial estimate is Eighth Order. It''s either a thief or an assassin."


    Hearing that, everyone''s expression became serious, they did not know what to do, and looked at Deputy Head. Here, the only person who could defeat either a Eighth Order thief or an assassin was their trusted Deputy Head.


    Deputy Head said, "Since we are being targeted, this proves that Boss'' guess is correct. The disappearance of the Gnomes must be related to that item."

 C207

    That thing?


    Aside from Thunder, everyone else''s eyes lit up when they heard this.


    After all, Thunder was a newcomer, and the others were all core members of the Aegean Mercenary Group. Each of their strengths were at least Master level, so it was natural that they knew of secrets that Thunder did not know about. However, everyone didn''t continue on this sensitive topic, making Thunder feel depressed.


    Deputy Head sighed: "We should have long listened to that blood spirit and treated this matter seriously. "However, we still have a chance to change the situation. We can use the advantage of foresight to ambush and kill them, and then deal with the matter of the disappearance of the earth spirit secret."


    "I support them."


    "Me too."


    "We all support it."


    Other than Thunder, everyone expressed their support for Deputy Head''s words.


    Due to the difference in the Lightning, everyone''s attention was focused on Thunderclap. Although Thunder was a new disciple, his strength was only second to the Deputy Head, so everyone had to respect his opinion.


    Deputy Head also opened his mouth: "Meng Tela, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Thunder pondered for a moment, but still voiced out his feelings, "We have more than one enemy. I sensed an extremely powerful undead aura about ten kilometers away in front of us. Even the Undead of Saints do not have such a terrifying Undead Power. "


    Deputy Head''s face immediately darkened.


    He had long since received news that this trip was not that simple. But Deputy Head never thought that the enemy''s strength would actually far exceed his tolerance. That was the Saints, the Undead Saints, the nemesis of all the intelligent race in the continent.


    The Deer Tribe priest sighed. "It seems that we''ll have to ask the boss to step in personally."


    The cow-headed warrior had a blindly worshipping look compared to their boss, he sighed and said, "That''s right, only the boss can firmly defeat an existence at the Saints level. Perhaps, our Lord Captain can also go against the existence of the Saints, but unfortunately, he has just been promoted to the Saints, so it might be difficult for him to win. "


    At this moment, the lightning finally confirmed that the Aegean Mercenary Group was Lord Aegean''s chess piece, an important chess piece. And from the information leaked out from the cow-headed warrior''s mouth, the power of the Saints under Suo Lun''s command was very limited. It seemed to only be the head of the Aegean Mercenary Group who had just been promoted to Saints.


    However, he had never imagined that the hidden power behind Lord Aegean, who was able to strangle and kill the Angel Corps, would not be so simple.


    Deputy Head sternly said: "We cannot trouble Boss whenever there is a problem. Boss must face the retribution of the Pirates'' Alliance, if we can''t help then that is fine, but we actually have to trouble Boss. How can we be considered as competent and capable."


    Everyone nodded, ashamed of their cowardice.


    Thunder received a lot of valuable information, so he reminded them, "You seem to have misunderstood. The Undead Power I''m talking about is very powerful, so powerful that it surpasses ordinary Saints s. But that was the power of a large area, not the power of a great man. What we have to face are countless undead, not Saints undead. "


    When everyone heard this, they finally felt a little relieved.


    The Deputy Head said: "That blood spirit brought us an endless amount of calamity, but at the same time, it also brought us an infinite amount of future. Boss said that as long as we can survive this difficult time, we no longer have to fear which empire or power on the continent. Therefore, we must persevere on and succeed no matter what this time. "


    Thunder finally seized the opportunity and quietly asked the most talkative cow-headed warrior beside him: "Why is it that a small blood spirit is able to cause us so much trouble, just what kind of background does she have?"


    The cow-headed warrior replied softly, "We also don''t know why boss took a fancy to this blood spirit, but he actually spent thirty-eight thousand gold coins to buy her from an evil old man like Fox that is even lower than a prostitute. Then, the boss dug out a lot of information from her mouth that was supposed to be a secret, and it was followed by our mission this time. "


    Thunder asked, "Then how is it related to the Goblins?"


    The cow-headed warrior replied, "Our destination was once the territory of a small Goblin Kingdom. If it was an ordinary Gnome tribe, they wouldn''t be worth all of our elite troops. But the problem is that this small Goblin Kingdom was built on the ruins of an era of gods, so it retains the secret of that era. "


    "The secret of the gods era?"


    Thunder was confused.


    If it was the Lost Magic of the time of the gods, divine instrument would understand, but the so-called secret would be hard to figure out. To send a large number of elite troops over at a crucial moment like this for a secret that he had no idea what was going on, wasn''t that a bit too reckless?


    However, Thunderclap had a feeling that things weren''t that simple. Maybe even cow-headed warrior only had a vague idea of what was going on and misunderstood what was going on.


    "Alright, the break time is over."


    Seeing that everyone''s spirit had recovered, Deputy Head stood up immediately and continued with his own process.


    Of course, the Deputy Head''s prey had changed.


    However, Deputy Head always felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Moreover, Thunder knew a lot of things, his spiritual force had already become strong enough to surpass himself, and even had some foresight;


    "Perhaps we can use that method to test his loyalty."


    Deputy Head thought as he walked. A plan that he thought was very feasible gradually formed in his mind.


    The terrain of the Sunset Forest was complicated, the mountain paths were bumpy, and the journey of the team was extremely difficult. Sometimes, it looked like they were only two mountains apart, but they had to walk for half a day before they could reach there.


    But when the team entered the Goblin Kingdom, which had the advantage in all aspects of the Undead Power, they realized that the situation in the Goblin Kingdom was even worse than they imagined. There were Goblin corpses everywhere, and the scariest thing was that these corpses were protected by a mysterious force that had yet to rot away, showing signs of turning into Goblin Zombies.


    Not only that, there were even a few uninterested goblin souls wandering around. They had no purpose and were not afraid of the elite army of thunder. Some of them even dared to draw a line in front of them.


    "Damn it, what happened here?"


    The Deer Tribe''s Anwe Great Shaman wanted to use the sacrificial fire, but was stopped by the Deputy Head. "Don''t be rash, the Undead in this place have no effect on us, don''t let the enemy know where we are."


    The Deer Priest chose to remain silent.


    At this time, the Panther Assassin who was in charge of scouting the road came back and said, "Boss, it''s the Dark Domain!"


    Everyone immediately stopped breathing.


    The Dark Domain was not referring to the domain power of a certain A domain expert, but it was referring to the underground power of the Undead and Dark, which was the dominant power in the surface world. At most, they were just a few hundred meters away from the surface and could not be classified as Underground World. The majority of them were dug out by Dwarf, Dwarves, Goblins, Behemoths, and other living in the underground world. The subterranean labyrinth''s subterranean labyrinth could also be classified as a Dark Domain.


    "Forward!"


    Deputy Head took the lead and advanced without even thinking.


    Everyone followed suit. They didn''t complain or feel any fear.


    Thunder used his calm eyes to watch his teammates advance one after the other. It wasn''t until they disappeared into the endless darkness that Thunder finally started to follow them. Instinctively, Thunder was holding back on this trip, adjusting everything to its best state to deal with the unfathomable enemy.


    The Panther Assassin''s scouting was not wrong, and everyone quickly arrived at the entrance to the Goblin Kingdom.


    Thunder carefully followed the cow-headed warrior into the underground entrance. Even though it was open air and there were no vegetation covering the place, the corpses that littered the ground made the decaying corpse smell, causing everyone to feel nauseous.


    Looking at the endless darkness and the unpredictable risks, everyone could not help but hesitate.


    "Let''s go in."


    Deputy Head took out his illumination stone and went in first.


    Deputy Head had always led the way and set a good example. After all, the coordination of a team was fixed, and each team had their own responsibilities. If things were like this, the Panther Assassin should first scout and then come back. However, by doing this, the Deputy Head could easily raise the morale of the troops and give everyone a firmer confidence.


    The illumination stone in the Deputy Head''s hands were obviously of a very high level, to be able to catch a glimpse of an area fifteen meters away, it actually gave everyone a lot of peace of mind.


    However, it was too dark around him. It was hard for him to create a daylight environment with his meager white light.


    Everyone carefully moved forward, feeling their way forward.


    Seeing the gloomy atmosphere, Thunder asked, "Did you notice that there aren''t any wounds on these goblins'' bodies, but their bodies were filled with fear before they died. It can be seen that they encountered an extremely terrifying situation, but they have no ability to resist at all."


    The cow-headed warrior did not see anything amiss as he replied: "Anyone facing death would have such an expression, moreover, their power is too insignificant, I reckon a Spirit Type Great Magister could use the Spirit Wave to kill them all."


    "That''s not right!"


    The Deer Tribe priest said with a stern face, "They did indeed die from spiritual attacks, but no matter how weak the Goblins are, they can still give birth to one or two powerful high-class characters. Using spiritual force s to kill these Goblins is not something that a Great Magister can do."


    BOOM!


    Perhaps it was to confirm the fear of Thunderclap and the Deer Priest, but a violent explosion caused the entire crypt to crumble, and dust and gravel fell from the ceiling like rain. For a time, the scene was everywhere, and nothing could be seen in their line of sight.


    It was only then that Thunder realized that this battle was even more brutal than he imagined. Without saying anything further, he activated his defense and entered a deeper layer of the cave.


    "Save me!"


    It was the cry for help from the human swordsman who had spoken before.


    Everyone looked at him and realized that he had been pressed down on his thigh by a huge rock that weighed at least a thousand pounds. But the collapse of a large area of the crypt, the violent shaking of the earth, and the fall and rolling of massive stones all restricted everyone''s movements.


    "Retreat!"


    Deputy Head did not regret this at all. He roared and used his pure power to resolve the dangerous falling stones for everyone one attack after another.


    At this moment, the team was in a state of chaos. Everyone was fleeing for their lives. No one cared about who they were as they rushed forward whenever they saw a path in front of them.


    BOOM!


    A huge rock slid down the tunnel.


    The human swordsmaster issued a mournful cry for help, and then the giant rocks slid by and the only thing left behind was a puddle of rotten flesh and blood.


    It was not only the human swordsmen who suffered such a pitiful fate, there were also a few elite Mercenary s walking at the back. They were all elite members of the Aegean Mercenary Group, and every one of them had at least reached the level of their master level.


    But now, a simple explosion caused a collapse of the crypt, which wiped out at least half of the members of this powerful team. It had to be said that this was a huge mockery and provocation towards the Aegean Mercenary Group.


    "Ah ¡­"


    cow-headed warrior''s thigh was suddenly stuck in the collapsing ground. He wanted to stay on the front lines and immediately begged Deputy Head: "Boss, save me!"

 C208

    cow-headed warrior did not have the most direct effect.


    In such an environment, not to mention a shout, even the sound amplifying magic wouldn''t be of any help. Everywhere was caved in and there was noise everywhere. cow-headed warrior''s cry for help was quickly buried in the boundless cave without any effect.


    Looking at his increasingly tilted body and the increasingly gigantic falling stone, cow-headed warrior''s heart was filled with fear.


    BOOM!


    cow-headed warrior felt his body loosen up, without saying a word, he immediately used his strongest strength to break free, his body escaping from the danger zone with his fastest speed, quickly rushing towards the more stable region.


    "Thank you, Meng Tela!"


    cow-headed warrior at least knew who saved him.


    "No need!"


    Thunder''s voice seemed to flash in the air, disappearing into the endless darkness.


    The collapse finally stopped after about ten minutes.


    However, Thunder wasn''t happy at all, because he knew that his actions just now had exposed him, putting him in an extremely dangerous situation. The reason for this was because Thunder knew that the enemies he had scouted before were not following them from behind, but had already set up restrictions and were waiting for them to come in. And the explosion and collapse just now was obviously the first move of the enemy to cut off their retreat.


    Thunder could feel an undisguised murderous intent peeking at him. If not for his reaction which surpassed his imagination, then Thunder would definitely have been ambushed. If Thundering wasn''t wrong, the opponent had night vision, spiritual force detection, and other special abilities.


    "Ambush!"


    This voice belonged to the Deputy Head, followed by a low grunt from the Deputy Head. Seems like he had also been ambushed by enemies and suffered a little injury, but it was unknown how serious it was.


    It was soon followed by the sound of explosions coming from everywhere.


    Just as Thunder was about to step forward and assist his companion, the killing intent that had just disappeared suddenly appeared behind Thunder:


    Clang!


    The lightning completely relied on the instinctive reaction of his body. With a backhand strike, he deflected this terrifying sneak attack.


    In front of him was a mysterious dagger with no magic undulations in it, but it was shining with a blue light. This assassin did not expect that the lightning had such a terrifying reaction and fighting instinct. In just a tenth of a second, he had made the most accurate judgement and destroyed his Battle skills of absolute death.


    "seventh step Battle skills, Eighth Order Assassin!"


    Thunder looked at the tall Female Assassins in tight clothes, whose figure wasn''t too voluptuous but was rather captivating, and praised sincerely: "I don''t have long elven ears, nor do I have the characteristics of Behemoths, but I have Night Elves''s night vision and agile speed. Coupled with your moonlight hazy appearance, it seems like you are one of a hundred out of ten."


    "Who are you!"


    Yue Yu''s body trembled, and her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Thunder retorted, "Who the f * ck is you?"


    Yue Leng replied, "My brother."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the fighting strength Thunder displayed was completely different from that of a Great Swordmaster, and if it wasn''t for the fact that Thunder still hadn''t revealed a hint of nervousness, or even ridicule, why would Yue Yang waste her time talking to Thunder.


    Thunder said, "If you want to see your brother, then obediently submit to me!"


    "In your dreams!"


    Yue''er realized her innocence. With a flash of her body, she gave up on the advantage of being an Assassin and launched a forceful attack. In the eyes of the moon, no matter how powerful the lightning was, it was only in terms of Eighth Order, which was completely manageable for someone like him who had already reached the peak.


    The moon was fast, but the thunder was faster.


    His body instantly disappeared into the void. At the same time, three consecutive intense explosions and rippling shockwaves resounded in the air. Before the person even arrived, the might of the explosions was already so terrifying.


    Yue Yue''s eyes were almost popping out of their sockets, a hint of fear and suspicion in them. At this moment, she finally realized that she wasn''t facing the so-called s, but rather Saints level existences. She knew that this person was only pretending to be a pig to eat tigers.


    Clap clap!


    Two strange explosions occurred in succession, representing the two large steps of Thunder, and he instantly appeared in front of Yue. These two steps didn''t seem to be very fast. Even an opponent like Yue could clearly distinguish the details. Since this was the case, it was naturally impossible for it to cause any damage to the moon. However, this was something that the thunder could do. This was because the lightning spiritual force had completely trapped Yue Yang. Even if Yue Yang used the peak and Battle skills to dodge, he could still rush to Yue Yu''s front with these two steps.


    In these two steps, every step encompassed the profound mystery of Dongfang Qinggong''s strongest movement technique ¡ª ¡ª Geodesic.


    white cloud smoke!


    The white cloud smoke''s effect was to use the scorching heat, the miasma, and the white smoke to disrupt the enemy, acting as a preemptive opportunity for them. It was a pity that at this time there was no need to do this, all that could be seen was a wisp of fog-like smoke condensed in Thunder''s hand. No one dared to underestimate the smoke that did not seem to pose any threat, because with Thunder''s counterattack, it did not dissipate even a little while it was speeding up, and there was even an opportunity for it to condense more.


    The distance between the two sides was roughly ten meters, yet in this short moment, they could already deduce a lot of ingenuity.


    "Damn it!"


    The moon exploded and a bright moonlight burst into the sky. In the midst of the thunderbolt''s shock, it had actually swallowed all of the lightning''s white cloud smoke''s energy. There was no energy explosion, and no vibration either. The thunderous white cloud smoke Qi was easily devoured.


    "seventh step Magic Tool!"


    Lei looked at it and finally understood Yue''s trump card.


    In front of the lightning, a gem shimmering with the splendor of the moon floated above the moon''s heart. He didn''t recognize this gem lightning, so he was sure that not many people in this world could recognize this gem. A gem that could use just its light to set up a barrier was definitely something he had never seen or heard of before.


    "Hehe, interesting."


    Lei smiled, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    The Magic Items s with high seventh step were not people that could be obtained just because they wanted to. Even on the Saint-level Lich and the rest, Thunder did not see much of a trace of seventh step or magic equipment. The fact that a Moon Assassin could possess such a precious treasure showed that she had an extraordinary background.


    "Let''s end the game first!"


    Thunder knew that if he wanted to pry something out of the other party''s mouth, he couldn''t do it with his own. He had to take it down himself.


    Profound Chaos!


    Although Zi Xinghe''s strength had not been combined, the mysteries of the Primal Chaos were not something a mere peak assassin could compare to. Almost as soon as the Profound Chaos came out, Moon lost control of his body, and the surrounding magical elements didn''t listen to her summons. Chaos filled the air.


    Cocoon!


    With the Chaos Power as the cocoon, Yue Yang was able to cleanly swallow it, making it difficult for her to even breathe.


    Everything was going smoothly. Of course, Yue Yu''s mysterious gem was still the last chance for her. It didn''t allow the Chaos Power to completely control her body.


    "Let''s take a rest first!"


    Lei''s body appeared by Yue Yue''s side. A simple hand knife was enough to solve all the problems.


    The Profound Primal Chaos created a lot of chaos within the Moon and gave the Lightning too many opportunities. If he couldn''t even control the thunder, then he would be a pig, and he wouldn''t be alive right now.


    Thunder did not hold back, directly snatching Yue''s gem, bringing Yue''s unconscious body with him as he flew towards a dark tunnel that no one had a choice in.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Yue Yue struggled, only to discover that her clothes were a bit messy. Immediately, she cried out miserably.


    However, she tragically discovered that even though she had lost control of her body, the repulsive Chaos Power still held him tightly. Yue Yue originally wanted to directly burn her life, and even her soul, to evolve their powers, to get rid of this entanglement. But when she saw Thunder''s smiling face, she immediately rejected this idea.


    At this moment, another thunderbolt appeared.


    Yue Yue was dumbstruck. She couldn''t accept this fact at all.


    The smiling Thunder took out a white bone needle and seriously asked: "Ten Extreme Moons, I hope you can cooperate with me a little and save me some time."


    Yue was very cooperative. She lowered her head expressionlessly.


    Thunder asked, "Do you know my identity?"


    Moon nodded. "We know, that''s why I''m personally going to deal with you."


    Lei asked a very strange question, "Then what did I offend you guys for chasing after me for so many years? Even a noble assassin came to deal with me personally."


    Yue replied with a strange expression. "Have you forgotten?"


    The thunderous needles stabbed into her body lightly, causing her face, which was originally a little stubborn, to turn pale before turning green and turning red. Her body couldn''t help but roll around, accompanied by violent tremors and cold sweat. Yue''s throat felt like it was stuck in something, and even if she wanted to scream, she didn''t have the qualifications to do so. Her eyes bulged out of their sockets.


    The scene was extremely strange.


    Thunder was leisurely enjoying the fun of torturing the strong. Seeing that Yue was showing signs of collapsing, and that her mouth was occasionally letting out feeble moans and her mind was starting to become blurry, Thunder finally touched Yue''s body and touched her pain.


    Thunder smiled as he looked at the moon.


    Yue Yang said dispiritedly, "You are Thunder of the Augustus family, the current Lord, the Lord of the Sunset City, and the most inconceivable person to be Thunder of the Sage Card Disciple. My brother is in your hands. "


    At the end, the power of the moon seemed to have returned.


    Yue finally mustered up the courage to ask, "If I''m honest with you, can you really let me reunite with you?"


    The smile on Thunder''s face became even more brilliant as he nodded.


    Yue Yu pondered for a moment and said, "Meng Tela is a traitor, the Lightning of the Ten Thousand Paths. He has been hiding his identity and hiding in the Holy Roman Empire to help us gather reliable information. But in order to obtain the legendary divinity, he openly betrayed our organization and was chased by it. "


    "Divine?"


    Thunder was confused.


    Yue Lao replied honestly, "A little spiritual force left behind by God, has a little rule of God. If the A domain expert were to get them, they would be able to break through the Realm of the Domain, comprehend the rules of gods, and become a true god. If a normal person were to obtain it, they would either be assimilated by the divine nature or directly ascend into the Saints, and could even directly challenge Realm of the Domain. "


    Thunder said with a bitter smile: "Directly challenging the Realm of the Domain, no wonder Meng Tela chose to betray me, if it was me, too."


    Thunder God never thought that a randomly chosen character would have such a terrifying background story hidden within them. Not only that, but it was also related to the level of a Deity. That was an extremely crazy thing to do.


    Month continued to increase the stakes: "Don''t you know? There is an ancient altar hidden within the ruins of this small Goblin Kingdom. If the altar is successfully restored, then we can summon the memories of the ancient times and obtain a trace of the divinity left behind by the gods. "


    "What!"


    Thunder finally became excited, and went crazy.

 C209

    If Meng Tela''s background could be said to be from a distant place, then the ancient altar would be the benefit in front of them.


    But now the problem had arisen.


    How did the blood spirit know that the Goblin King had an ancient altar in his kingdom that had traces of divinity? And why did Lord Aegean Suo Lun so easily believe in her words, and even directly sent her elites to investigate. And how did the dark group rush here in such a timely manner, how many secrets did they know?


    As the questions went deeper, more and more questions began to form.


    But no matter how difficult it was or how difficult it was, it was not worth mentioning compared to divinity. This matter was countless times more important than the demon fruit.


    Lei seriously looked at Yue as if he wanted to see through her. Finally, he sighed, "It seems like your relationship with your brother is very deep. Or perhaps, your will is too weak. To actually reveal such an important secret so easily."


    Yue Zhen replied, "If you knew that none of the ten dark group s have had a good ending, if you knew that we would only be able to get the Tenth Jue title if we killed our previous generations, if you knew that Big Brother and I had killed our mentor until today, you wouldn''t speak like that. Assassins have no loyalty, only benefits and power. "


    Thunder had never thought that the dark group would have such a crazy system.


    However, Lei still expressed his doubt towards Yue Yue, and asked, "I have seen quite a few Magician, and even Saint-level Lich had met with them before. They don''t look like such cruel, twisted upper class people."


    Yue Yang replied, "For an experiment, Magician can bring living people to test it out. For the sake of verifying the effectiveness of a potion, Magician can use a living body to test it out. If a Magician wants to obtain precious magic materials, he can eat his meal and dismember any intelligent life form, or even start a war."


    On the other hand, Thunder seemed to agree with Yue''s words.


    The Magician of this world, especially those researchers who were the crazy scientists of the later generations, would always do something crazy that ordinary people could not imagine.


    Thunder knew that there wasn''t enough time, so he immediately asked the last question, "How did you know that the Goblin Kingdom had an ancient altar?"


    Yue shook her head. "That is not something we know. After we received the troops, we set up traps and each of us chose our own hunting target. Unfortunately, I actually chose you, a terrifying person who is destined to fail in your assassination attempt. "


    Thunder was very disappointed with this result.


    Yue saw the expression on Thunder''s face and asked with a smile, "Am I preparing to silence him because I didn''t use my worth?"


    Thunder nodded very sincerely and replied, "Yes, I do. "But you''re so smart, and are on the same level as your brother, I can''t waste a talent like you no matter what."


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Yue was shocked and then she lost her consciousness.


    Before her consciousness disappeared, she finally realized that what was present wasn''t just a single bolt of lightning. That silent bolt of lightning had completed its final attack on her.


    Thunder looked at Moon''s body and muttered, "I''m not willing to kill you! You and your brother are both rare angel materials, perhaps Yuyan has a way to fully utilize your bodies and even your souls. "


    These were all the reasons that Thunderbolt had left behind for Moon. Of course, Thunderclap also wanted to find out more about the secrets of dark group and even the entire Mage''s Guild from Sun and Moon''s souls. After all, no matter what was said, both day and month were 100% dead, and they were the higher-ups of the continent''s second Assassin organization.


    "Things are becoming more and more interesting."


    The thunder retracted the moon''s body, slowly heading into the depths of the cave.


    Other than the strongest Deputy Head in the team, only the Panther Assassin who was an expert at tracking down hidden enemies and the cow-headed warrior who had been saved by the lightning had survived, the Deer Tribe''s Priestess was dead.


    The 12 elites, who were at least the high-ranked Mercenary s of the masters, had all died here. This was definitely a huge blow to the Aegean Mercenary Group. He believed that even someone as strong as Lord Aegean Suo Lun would feel pained for such a loss.


    Aside from the Gnomes'' dead bodies, the corpses of their own teammates were the only ones that Thunder had seen along the way. Lei''s heart was filled with an unspeakable anger at the fact that his teammates had died just like that, especially the Deer Tribe priest who spoke up for him every once in a while. He felt quite good about this.


    Although he felt that this matter was very strange, this did not stop him from taking revenge on behalf of his teammates.


    Just as the thunder contained anger, he heard a voice that had been transmitted over after being reverberated countless times: "Come out! Assassin, I know you''re hiding here, but your Ox-head companion is also here. "


    Then, the voice came back with an extremely infuriating sentence: "If you don''t come out soon, I''ll let you enjoy the screams of your companions."


    Ah ¡­


    cow-headed warrior who had a good relationship with Thunder let out a miserable cry.


    Although cow-headed warrior tried his best to restrain himself from screaming, because it was too painful, his body went against his will and he let out a scream that shouldn''t be made.


    Pow!


    "Pa ¡­"


    Footsteps appeared.


    However, what appeared wasn''t the Panther Assassin, but a thunderbolt, a thunderbolt filled with fury.


    The person tormenting cow-headed warrior was a skinny assassin with a twisted expression. However, this assassin didn''t have any scent of an assassin. He held a long magic sword, and wore a magic armor that gave off intense magic waves. At first glance, he looked like a noble swordsman.


    Sssii! *


    When the noble swordsman saw the appearance of the lightning, he slashed across and cut off the head of the cow-headed warrior. As he wiped the blood off the sword, he sized up the lightning: "You must be Lei, I''m very happy to meet you. I''m the desire of this generation, the last out of the top ten."


    After pausing for a moment, the new Ruoruo said to Thunder, "Although I don''t know how you managed to escape from Yue Yue''s hands, I just want this kind of effect. After losing the protection of the Sun, and having my chances of victory broken, I will definitely be impeached by some people. This may be my chance, but that doesn''t mean it will happen either. If you were to become my woman within a month, then I would have the opportunity to be promoted to an arbiter, one who controls ten out of ten arbiters. "


    Thunder sighed, "Your ignorance gave you your last sliver of hope."


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!


    Three sonic booms rang out in succession.


    Luo Feng laughed sinisterly: "I wonder who was the fool? If we were to combine our powers, it would be enough to kill even the Saints, let alone a mere Great Swordmaster like you. "


    Thunder said with a laugh, "Feng He Ji had died in the Wutong Imperial Capital. Meng Tela was lightning, and the rain was killed by Meng Tela. If that''s the case, then all of you are the new top ten. No wonder you can join hands. "


    "Kill!"


    Desire seemed to be getting impatient, directly dropping the killing order.


    Although he had a nagging feeling that the Meng Tela in front of him was a little abnormal, and might actually be very frightening. But no matter how strong a Eighth Order Great Swordmaster was, he felt that it was impossible for him to survive against power that could even kill a Saints. Even if there was, this person was definitely not the Meng Tela who had a low evaluation.


    The wind was indeed the wind. Even though there was a gap between him and the wind of the previous generation, it was not too far away.


    However, when he completed his explosive movement and his body was three meters away from the ground, the lightning appeared in front of him. A weird big palm with a Chardonnay gas directly landed in front of his chest.


    Feng Feiyun felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The palm strike of the lightning was an unreserved palm, combining the power of the scrofula root and the firepower of death to instantly destroy all the defenses of the wind. For a moment, the battle qi of the wind was like the uncontrollable water of a dam that had collapsed. Its entire body was instantly incinerated by the destructive force.


    The feeling of the raging fire burning his body had finally been experienced by the wind.


    Immediately after, with a turn of his body, a fist that combined the tyrannical power of tukunlun struck downwards.


    BOOM!


    The moment the fist power entered the ground, the ground between the lightning and the rain suddenly exploded. Strong gales arose, and gravel shot out like a bullet. Not only was the ground blasted into a huge crater by the explosion, but even Lei and Yu''s bodies were riddled with holes.


    "This is impossible!"


    Lei and Yu shouted at the same time, and then both of them collapsed as if they had lost their bones.


    Not only did the shattered rocks penetrate their bodies like bullets, the tyrannical power of the tukunlun had also shattered all the bones in their bodies, not giving them any chance to survive, even if they had spring of life s in their hands.


    He looked at the scene in front of him with a dumbstruck expression.


    Thunder laughed, "You are much weaker than your previous generation. Even though your power is very strong, and it seems to be the kind of effect of infinitely stimulating the power of desire, but the power of desire that has been stimulated in the transition has caused you to lose your normal state of mind, and your control of power has lost the degree of precision that it should have.


    He shouted: "You are not Meng Tela!"


    Thunder laughed even more cheerfully, and retorted: "Did I ever say I''m Meng Tela?"


    "Damn it!"


    As Thunder said, the desire for transition had given him great power, but he had lost his calm heart. The desire that he thought he had been toyed with immediately surged to the power of desire comparable to that of Saints. The heaven and earth intersected with each other, and the cave was no longer filled with the corrupt qi from before.


    The magic sword that he desired had turned into the most brilliant sword light, condensed with all the power of his desire. It cut through the darkness, pierced through the void, and shot straight towards the lightning.


    As if it was responding to the clash of peak, a large scale collapse of the cave appeared once again.


    Thunder did not move.


    Hiss!


    Under the desire of a Saints, Thunder''s body disintegrated bit by bit, until there wasn''t even the slightest trace of it remaining.


    "Haha ¡­"


    He wanted to laugh out loud: "Sage Card Disciple is just so-so, the power of desire is the strongest, it is my domain of achievement, the god power to realize the Grand Hegemony!"


    Thunder''s body slowly appeared where Qian Jin stood before as he muttered to himself, "As expected, it''s a humanoid monster controlled by lust. It can''t even differentiate between physical and virtual bodies."


    "You!"


    Only now did he come to his senses.


    However, he was straightforward and once again unleashed his desire. The power of his powerful desire was completely concentrated on the magic sword, piercing straight towards Thunder''s throat. It was a pity that this little bit of divine force was too powerful, to the point where even the body of the magic sword could not withstand it and started to show signs of disintegration.


    This strike affected the surrounding air. Even the collapsed mountain walls and falling boulders lost their original trajectory due to this terrifying force, heading towards them. Thunder believed that in the face of such power, even his own Jin Chenxi would not be able to resist.


    A single sword strike like this was indeed out of the scope of peak level.


    Canghai!


    The Intent Domain of the Revolving Star River merged into the indigo sea, evolving into a revolving sea. The entire sea was a whirlpool, a terrifying energy whirlpool that could even swallow up huge dragons.


    "No ¡­"


    The sword of desire, the power of desire, even his body had lost its balance in the face of this combined force. Along with the turning power of the blue sea, it fell and was slowly swallowed up.


    "Poor fellow!"


    Thunder looked at him with disdain. He withdrew his hand, and the scene returned to its calm state.


    At this moment, applause rang out from behind him.

 C210

    "Are you finally willing to appear?"


    Thunder''s voice was very calm, not the slightest bit of surprise could be discerned.


    Killing intent, and new desire, were things that weren''t difficult for Thunder at all. In Thunder''s eyes, a new desire was stronger than the old desire in terms of strength. However, in terms of comprehending and controlling the power of laws, it was inferior.


    Even old desires could be killed, let alone this thunder that was several times stronger than before.


    "You aren''t Meng Tela, right?"


    The figures of Deputy Head and Panther Assassin slowly walked out. It was just that Deputy Head''s expression was not very good, and was terrifyingly white. Even his body could only be moved by Panther Assassin''s support.


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "You have your own answers, so why are you asking these stupid questions? It seems like you are unable to continue with your mission. If you are still in the mood, why don''t you take care of your injuries? "


    The Deputy Head asked: "Listening to your previous conversation, I think you are the Sunset Lord Thunder that the boss talks about everyday. I heard you have a lot of perfect therapeutic agent s, I wonder if you can sell me a bottle now? "


    Thunder knew that his image, as well as his martial arts skills and habits, had become a signboard, and it was difficult to fool him. If that''s the case, then why not Thunder, and ask: "Then do you have anything of value to exchange with me? You should know that the value of a bottle of perfect therapeutic agent is not something an ordinary person can bear. "


    Deputy Head asked: "I heard that you are very fond of entomophore. I wonder if a Night Light Pearl from a thousand-year-old underwater clam could be of interest to you?"


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "Although the Night Light Bead''s value is high, it isn''t so outrageously high. If you want to exchange for perfect therapeutic agent, you might as well use the information of the Goblin Kingdom that you know of to exchange for it. "


    Deputy Head laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    The Panther Assassin said helplessly: "It''s useless even if you know about it, because we just destroyed the ancient altar."


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Thunder let out a heavy sigh. The disappearance of a shortcut for advancement was indeed not very pleasing, even though Thunder''s expectations for this ancient altar weren''t great.


    He did not know how to use the ancient altar, much less what was needed for the summoning ceremony, much less what was required for the summoning ceremony. Everything was unknown, so how could he ask for thunder to place great expectations? However, in the hearts of the Deputy Head s, which he could neither obtain nor let others take advantage of, it made him a little uncomfortable.


    Thunder tossed over a bottle of perfect therapeutic agent.


    Deputy Head and Panther Assassin were stunned at the same time. When they wanted to ask him more about it, Thunder took the initiative and said: "If possible, please meet me your boss. I have heard of his name for a long time."


    "No problem."


    Deputy Head didn''t think that just because of this request Lightning would give up on a bottle of medicine that was worth a huge amount of money. Only then did he realize how worthy Thunder''s name was.


    Before he left, Thunder suddenly thought of something and asked: "Oh right, how did that blood spirit find out about the secret of the Goblin Kingdom?"


    The Deputy Head replied, "Because she was once the highest Magic Advisor in this small kingdom. The defeat of the territorial war between the Goblin and De Luyi caused her to be captured by De Luyi, and eventually fell into the hands of our Boss. "


    Thunder questioned again, "Then do you know why this small Goblin Kingdom died in such a bizarre manner?"


    The Deputy Head replied with a bitter smile, "How should we know? Maybe it''s because the small Goblin Kingdom lost the protection of the blood spirit and was in danger of being exterminated, it''s not certain that forcefully using the altar would lead to the fall of the entire kingdom, or maybe the greed of the Goblins angered De Luyi and made him use a secret technique to exterminate the Kingdom. "


    Towards these two ambiguous answers, Thunder could only choose to listen in and not dwell on them.


    "Alright, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Thunder knew how cautious they were, so he also thought it would be better to say goodbye. However, he felt that this was the result of his painstaking effort. He felt a little frustrated, and his tone was filled with dissatisfaction and despondency.


    "Right, you have to be careful of the traitor."


    At the end, when Thunder thought of dark group, he could not help but remind him.


    Deputy Head replied happily: "This time''s lesson is enough, there won''t be a next time."


    Just like that, the Deputy Head and the Panther Assassin watched as the thunder disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "Don''t be discouraged, there''s always a chance."


    Seeing that Lei Lei wasn''t in a very good mood after returning, A Deliyanuo comforted him.


    Thunder suddenly laughed, laughing very brilliantly, loudly saying, "That''s right, there is always a chance. When Lord Aegean Suo Lun had even grasped the secrets of the small Goblin Kingdom to such an extent, then the secrets of blood spirit Tribe, especially those of the demon fruit, would naturally not escape his grasp. Even the blood spirit Tribe is under his control now, and the demon fruit are his spoils of war. "


    This was the reason why Thunder gifted Deputy Head a bottle of perfect therapeutic agent.


    With the possessive nature and terrifying strength of the Lord Aegean Suo Lun, they would definitely not let go of an ancient tribe like the blood spirit, which had countless secrets. Especially a treasure like the demon fruit, so it was natural for the tribe and the demon fruit to land in his hands.


    As long as Thunder could meet with Lord Aegean Suo Lun, perhaps under certain conditions, they could reach a trade link.


    Seeing that Lei was in such a good mood, A Deliyanuo said: "Ting, I have some bad news for you, you can''t be angry at me!"


    Thunder immediately frowned.


    A Deliyanuo knew Thunderclap''s temper, but she had to do it for the sake of the Empire, "The dragon race has started to intervene on all sides with the Continental War. Their movements this time around are even more intense. Not only are there a considerable number of powerful sub-dragon surrounding us, there are even many huge dragons present. This not only gives us a lot of pressure, but also makes us feel as if our lives are on the line. The most despicable thing is that the dragon race actually dispatched an army of bipedal wyvern to the capital of the Duchy of Milan to assist the three huge dragons from before to resist the attacks of the Empire. "


    After pausing for a moment, A Deliyanuo continued, "Three days before you returned, the Duchy of Milan''s bipedal wyvern Army had successfully ambushed a strategic town that was storing food in the rear of the empire. The entire city had forty thousand people and not a single one was left alive.


    Thunder asked: "Is it because the Rhine the Great is furious, and hopes that I can help them attack from the north, and if possible, help them eliminate those repulsive bipedal wyvern, or even Giant Dragons?"


    How could A Deliyanuo not hear the excitement in Thunder''s words? However, she was acutely aware that not only was Thunder not angry, she was actually a little interested and replied immediately: "Yes, Father said that she hoped that you could cooperate with the army and try your best to snipe that bipedal wyvern army. After all, in the entire Empire, only you have sufficient aerial power to fight against a two-hundred-meter-long two-footed non-dragon army. "


    Thunder asked, "If I capture the bipedal wyvern alive, you can''t come over to bargain with me."


    A Deliyanuo resolutely nodded her head.


    Thunder laughed, "I always wanted to plan for the emptiness in the past, but now I''m done. The air force delivered me to my doorstep, and it''s a large number of bipedal wyvern."


    A Deliyanuo also laughed. As Thunderclap''s wife, how could she not know what Thunderclap was planning? But A Deliyanuo still reminded him: "Ting, don''t underestimate the bipedal wyvern. Although bipedal wyvern was the lowest level dragon in the dragon race, it was possible for even Gnomes to have experts, let alone powerful bipedal wyvern. According to the information scouted by the dark spirit, the leader of this army of bipedal wyvern s is a peak bipedal wyvern that can fuse poison attributed magic into fire attributed magic. "


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Of course. But the stronger the bipedal wyvern, the happier I am, because my future air force will be stronger. "


    A Deliyanuo laughed bitterly: "And this is not only limited to that. I heard that the dragon race is using the ancient Draconian Magic that was left behind by the ancient times to help the Duchy of Milan s perfect their magical defenses. According to their speculations, once this Ancient Dragon Language Magic Formation is completed, the Duchy of Milan would be able to form a defensive spell, which would also mean that they would be killed by Eighth Order and epic magic. "


    "That''s a problem."


    Thunder had a headache for the Teuton Empire soldiers.


    Defending against this spell was the equivalent of being immune to magic. Relying solely on his physical body and warrior power to attack a fortress that had been strengthened by the dragon race, that would be such a tragic thing. He estimated that after the battle, more than half of the Teuton Empire''s army would be crippled too, and they would no longer have the ability to fight.


    A Deliyanuo said, "That''s why we have to destroy the Milan City from the inside, just like how you destroyed the entire Lu Sen King."


    Thunder knew that he would definitely be dragged into this situation, but thinking about how he would have enough time to cultivate and benefit from taking down the Milan City, Thunder didn''t feel too depressed.


    Lei didn''t want to stay in Duchy of Milan for too long, so he felt troubled just by looking at it. "A Deliyanuo, is there any special news? If there''s none, I''ll go cultivate. "


    A Deliyanuo nodded immediately: "Yes, this news is quite shocking."


    Thunder immediately responded.


    A Deliyanuo provided a large amount of information and said, "The Elves and the Beelzebub Mongol Empire have reached a truce and are ready to intervene in the human war."


    "How is this possible!"


    This was the instinctive reaction of the thunder.


    One had to know that the Mongol Empire was the main culprit behind opening the Continental War. If not for them invading the Sunset Swamp and laying the foundation for Beamon''s survival for the next thousand years, how would the Empire of the continent have made such a big move? On the other hand, how could the elves who had allies and relatives in the Sunset Swamp forget about the enemies who had slaughtered their kin and allies?


    Even if the elves loved peace and hated war, they were not without blood, not to mention that they would not let others sleep if they were lying on their sides.


    Thunder was puzzled and asked, "If Beamon were to successfully digest the benefits of seizing the Sunset Swamp, then I''m afraid that after a few days, even the Sunset Forest would be taken in by Beamon. Would elves be so foolish as to fall into a nest with no eggs? "


    A Deliyanuo shook her head and replied, "dark spirit and the news that they have received is not much, but there is a high chance that this matter is related to the elderly Emperor Zidan."


    Thunder almost did not think much before asking, "I''ve always heard of the Emperor Zidan''s name, how old is he now?"


    A Deliyanuo said, "Emperor Zidan is the well-deserved royal clan of the Behemoths ¡ª ¡ª the Mesi Clan. It was a pity that the Behemoths had never lived a long life, and the Emperor Zidan, which had already been in power for many years, had long surpassed the age of the Mace. This was all due to the fact that the Emperor Zidan was the Saints. Unless it is the kindling of divine fire, to achieve divinity. Unfortunately, Emperor Zidan is still a long way from becoming a god, so his lifespan should be coming to an end soon. "


    Thunder thought of one possibility, a very terrifying one.

 C211

    If there was anything more shocking than a truce between elves and Mongol Empire, it would be the arrival of the dragon race.


    However, dragon race intervening in the Continental War was something that everyone knew. It was abnormal for an old man to be more shocked than new news. But this was a fact, because the appearance of a Holy Dragon caused the entire continent to become confused.


    The reason for the Holy Dragon being here was not because they were using the Divine Power. In every intelligent race, their gods were all sacred and inviolable. There was no difference between light and evil, between sacred and fallen. Holy Dragon s were a general rank, and according to the level of the continent, Holy Dragon s were equal to the continent''s A domain expert.


    For a A domain expert to intervene in a Continental War, that was truly shocking news.


    The A domain expert was no longer an ordinary power, it was an existence that even a few could contend against. With the existence of Domain level, a nation would have the capital to stand firmly and compete for the sovereignty of the continent. The Holy Roman Empire had two Domain level s, and the Ottoman Empire had a domain that could create a new era to guard. The Teuton Empire also had Rhine, the mysterious A domain expert that controlled the scene, so they both had the qualifications to compete for the rights to control the entire continent.


    But now, the dragon race had actually intervened in this war that originally belonged to the intelligent race of the continent, and directly broke the balance of Continental War s.


    The arrival of the Holy Dragon directly targeted He Ermosi, who had created a new era of magic and gained the honor of the The continent''s number one magus.


    When the strongest power was suppressed, Ottoman Empire''s aggression stopped and she had no choice but to shrink her combat achievements to face dragon race''s suppression and Holy See''s counterattack. It was at this moment, in the middle of the continent, the wealthy and vast Sunset Plains began to sound the continent''s war horn.


    At this time, a small town on the southern border of Lutheran Duchy was shrouded in the shadow of war, looking miserable.


    Advanced Knight Ceng Jia knelt down on one knee, placed a hand across his chest, and used the greatest knight salute to make a sincere oath to the noble jockey Ai Huade: "Family Head, Knight Ceng Jia will definitely deliver the news to Sir Thunder. Even if he dies, Ceng Jia will use other methods to send this message over. "


    Knight squire was one of the lowest and most populous classes in the continent''s aristocracy. They were able to obtain the lands of nobles and lords through cavalry service. No matter if they had squire knights or not, their status was still slightly higher than those who served the nobility. For example, Guardian Knight, knights of the family, and so on, their goal was to first become a squire knight of the nobility, and then fight for the squire city.


    And the Advanced Knight in front of him was the retainer knight who had reconstructed the family''s glory, the only subordinate knight.


    After leaving the Sunset City, Ai Huade, who had a vengeful heart, did not wait for the opportunity to start a war with the Lutheran Duchy. He did not even have the chance to use his spear once, when he welcomed the people from the Third Prince''s side, and his achievements. Just like this, without going through any battles, Ai Huade brought his contribution points back home, which could barely be considered as his return home.


    However, Ai Huade was not willing to continue living like this, so he took the initiative to apply to the border town in the south of Lutheran Duchy, where there was the greatest possibility of war, to face the two weak Principality''s probing and precaution in the west and south.


    Ai Huade said seriously: "You cannot die, you must not die before the news is sent to the boss. Even if it''s a crawl, you have to send the information over as soon as possible. "


    "Yes sir!"


    With regards to Family Head Ai Huade''s orders, Ceng Jia chose to carry them out without any hesitation.


    Ai Huade looked at the Flying Dragon outside the city that was sealed in the sky, and cautiously said to Ceng Jia. "Wait until you see our Magician and Magi launching a sneak attack on the Flying Dragon, you will have to seize the time to report all the information that we have discovered to the boss."


    "Ceng Jia vows with Ai Huade''s honorable name!"


    After saying all of these, Ceng Jia stood up, and turned around with a resolute expression on his face, and walked out.


    One hour later.


    The Bat Winged Flying Dragon looked at its prey leisurely, its mind feeling very relaxed. In its eyes, the lineup of nearly ten Magician in a mere small town far exceeded his imagination. Otherwise, just by itself, it would be enough to flatten the small town in front of him. At the same time, it felt that as long as it sealed off the transmission of information to the outside of the small towns, not giving the Teuton Empire a chance to help in a timely manner, and also giving the allied army of the two duchies a maximum of one hour''s time, then the combined army of the two duchies could reach the towns and assess the strength of the combined army of the two kingdoms in attacking the small towns, but strategically speaking, it was not a problem at all.


    In that case, the mission given to it by the dragon race would almost be completed.


    Bat Winged Flying Dragon is also a type of giant dragon, a hybrid dragon that has bat wings and specializes in sound attacks. Although the weak Bat Wings prevented the gigantic Bat Winged Flying Dragon s from completing their long distance journey, flying around like this wasn''t a problem at all, and staying for a few more days wouldn''t be a problem.


    Originally, Bat Winged Flying Dragon could rely on its own strength to forcefully attack this town, but it felt that compared to its own life, a human''s life was not worth much, it absolutely did not need to bear the danger of being heavily injured just for a group of insignificant humans.


    However, some superficial skills still needed to be done.


    The Bat Winged Flying Dragon flew at a low altitude, scaring countless Human Warriors to the point of falling to the ground. They cried out in shock and their cries for help were extremely chaotic. The complacent Bat Winged Flying Dragon still wanted to destroy a high point at the last flight corner to lessen the pressure of the upcoming war.


    Sssii! *


    A sonic boom could be heard, as fresh blood sprayed out from the Bat Winged Flying Dragon''s flesh. The Bat Winged Flying Dragon also let out a blood-curdling scream, its flight path also swaying a lot.


    Sssii...


    Piercing spear after pike, all aimed at the Bat Winged Flying Dragon.


    Even if the arrogant Bat Winged Flying Dragon s relied on their weak physical body to defend against this rain of spears, which was at least equivalent to attacks from the Battle skills s, it would definitely end with a situation where their bodies were riddled with holes. The Bat Winged Flying Dragon who had not lost his calm from the sneak attack roared out:


    Dragon''s Roar.


    Ordinary dragon roars were just loud, with the effect of a dragon''s might. However, Bat Winged Flying Dragon were experts in sound attacks, and this Roar was practically its own Dragon Breath. The sound wave directly shattered the countless javelins that were flying over with a terrifying power, resolving the crisis in its wake.


    But before the Bat Winged Flying Dragon had the chance to rejoice, it suddenly felt that the surrounding air had suddenly become very heavy, and its own injured wings could not even flap.


    The result was naturally a crash. Oh, a crash.


    Bang!


    The huge body of the Bat Winged Flying Dragon directly pressed down on a three story tall building, crushing countless of innocent civilians to death.


    But this was only the beginning.


    Ai Huade had trained enough in the Underground World, and had learned many secret techniques there. Although he had yet to comprehend Lai Yinsi''s subtle realm of being as calm as water and using his Mind''s Eye to thoroughly understand everything in the world, he had still more or less grasped a few practical techniques of controlling the mind and adjusting battle qi.


    Now, it was time for Ai Huade to erupt.


    He raised his spear and focused all his attention, essence, Qi and spirit condensing onto the spear. His entire being became extremely focused, as if there was nothing in the world that could stop him from using this spear. He dragged his battle spear behind him, and aimed it straight at the heart of the Bat Winged Flying Dragon that was struggling to escape from the broken wood and broken rocks. At this moment, all the Qi in the world was completely attracted by it and gathered at the tip of his spear.


    Ai Huade''s comprehension of the Life and Death Spear Art was not to be trifled with. Although it had only just touched him, it was enough for him to enjoy it for the rest of his life. Even if it was a Shadow Knight Gascon who had a lot of hope placed in him by the lightning, it would only be slightly better.


    If Thunder saw Ai Huade like this, he would definitely try his best to nurture him.


    Ai Huade knew the huge gap between him and the Bat Winged Flying Dragon, so he did not hope for this spear to achieve any sort of effect. He only wished to know how many times he could endure under the Bat Winged Flying Dragon''s attacks, and only wished to give Ceng Jia more time.


    Ai Huade didn''t have any other thoughts, he only had Bat Winged Flying Dragon s in his eyes. At this time, other than the mission, he had no other thoughts, so this spear was Ai Huade''s strongest spear strike, his most profound energy spear strike since he began his journey.


    This spear strike was the strongest spear Ai Huade had ever comprehended from life and death, surpassing the speed of sound and crossing the distance. Although it did not have any sound of breaking through the air or light coming from the spear, it was no different from his normal training. But even the arrogant Bat Winged Flying Dragon knew that this spear strike was enough to pierce through their hearts and turn the glory of their dragon race into water.


    A strong dragon race Inherent Skill finally appeared:


    Sound waves.


    The tornado formed by the purest sound wave power actually came out from nowhere and swept Ai Huade and his spear inside.


    Sssii! *


    Pow!


    But Ai Huade did not retreat. In that split-second, his spear shifted slightly, but it still pierced through the Bat Winged Flying Dragon''s majestic body. It was a pity that the Bat Winged Flying Dragon''s advantage was not so easily taken. An extremely simple horizontal sweep of its wings directly sent Ai Huade, who was in a full set of armor, flying.


    "Human, you have to pay the price!"


    Ai Huade didn''t know if he was dead or alive, but the Bat Winged Flying Dragon was angry.


    Although the Bat Winged Flying Dragon''s body was severely injured, especially the vicious wound created by Ai Huade, which almost pierced its heart, and the burst of blood vessels made the dragon''s blood spurt out as if it needed money, the Bat Winged Flying Dragon''s fury burned furiously. Without holding back in the slightest, a sound wave carrying the might of a dragon rippled outwards, let alone a human, even the houses were smashed to pieces by the sound wave''s power.


    "Human, I will come back!"


    The Bat Winged Flying Dragon used its mana to protect its wings and flapped them painfully. It flew forcefully in the air and fled back in the direction it came from in a sorry state.


    Of course, what accompanied it were more javelins, more magic, and countless Arrows.


    "Ceng Jia, this is all we can do. The lives of tens of thousands of people in the city are completely in your hands."


    Ai Huade who was drenched in blood and motionlessly watched the Bat Winged Flying Dragon fly off. After he finished speaking, his vision turned black and he fainted.


    underworld.


    The sky had always been gloomy and the underworld, which had never appeared under the sun, made people feel oppressed. The lightning at this moment was even more oppressive. Ever since he had brought Yue''er to the underworld to exchange her promises, a shadow that could not be erased had been wrapped around his heart.


    Lei Yan asked anxiously: "Yuyan, transferring you back to the Black Hell Warriors at this time is practically drawing my blood. Don''t you know that the pressure when we fight against the ground double line is too great? Without the Saints watching over our home, we cannot wholeheartedly fight against the double line. "


    Zhu Yuyan rolled her eyes, and replied: "Isn''t that all the trouble you brought me? appearing in the underworld with the power of light, especially with the power of angels carried by divinity, is simply challenging the bottom line of the entire underworld, and the appearance of the Angel Corps on a large scale earlier, has also caused many underworld Sovereigns and even Monarchs to become vigilant. Now, they have joined hands together, planning to exterminate this evil angel who does not belong to underworld. "


    Thunder said in a daze, "The underworld is at war as well?"

 C212

    "Yes!"


    Zhu Yuyan answered with certainty: "Even the underworld has gone to war, and the fuse is the Angel that you brought. Now, the weak us have to face the encirclement and annihilation of several Domain level s, do you think it''s possible for me to not go back to the Black Hell Warriors to replenish my strength? "


    Hearing this, Thunder finally knew that underworld was even more dangerous than Grace Mainland.


    The Saints s and even the existence of Domain level could be easily found here. The war in the Grace Mainland was on a completely different level compared to the war here. It could even be said to be child''s play.


    Thunder foolishly asked, "Then what should I do?"


    Zhu Yuyan very bluntly replied, "Endure, right now you''re the only one who should endure. However, we can sacrifice all the other Angels but not Lala. Bring Lala back now and let her take over the Black Hell Warriors. "


    Thunder asked in shock, "Lara also became a Saints!"


    Zhu Yuyan''s tone became even more unbearable, "I really didn''t expect you to be so stupid. If Saints is so easily found out, do I need to transfer him back? With so many Angels in my hands, I''ll just mass produce a few more. To tell you the truth, I did an experiment on Lara''s body. I gathered some of my memories, especially my memories about the devil door''s martial arts, into a powerful soul so that Lala could use her own power to devour this soul. That way, she can obtain my martial arts memories. "


    Lei carefully asked, "Did you succeed?"


    If it was successful, it would be the biggest cheat, a cheat that could be mass-produced to become a Grandmaster. At that time, Thunderbolt could sweep across the entire Grace Mainland and ignore all empires and organisations.


    However, Zhu Yuyan gave Lei Lei a disappointed answer, and replied: "If you can use the soul of your peak level as a consumable, then you can live with your Grandmasters and continue to dream about becoming a Grandmaster."


    What Zhu Yuyan meant was that the soul used to condense the memories of the martial way must be a powerful soul from the peak level. This kind of soul was something that could only be encountered by luck but not sought after.


    Thunder asked, "Can''t you use Eighth Order?"


    Zhu Yuyan replied with a sneer, "It is possible, but the memories obtained are incomplete, and would cause more harm than good. and only the existence of peak in contact with the power of laws can ensure the stability of the soul. "


    Thunder asked again: "After Lala devours the peak soul, will the number of spiritual force increase?"


    Zhu Yuyan said, "The danger is great. Firstly, I must completely erase all memories in this peak soul and turn this peak soul into a piece of white paper. Otherwise, if I recklessly and randomly devour it, not only will it cause chaos in my memories, I might even cause the soul of the devourer to be devoured by the peak soul, becoming the host of the rebellion. "


    Thunder gulped.


    Zhu Yuyan added: "Secondly, killing peak soul isn''t without a price. I need to permanently consume a small portion of the Soul Power, and also need to spend a period of time to completely erase all of the peak soul''s soul memories. "


    Thunder followed up: "How many Soul Power s do you need? "About how long?"


    Zhu Yuyan laughed and replied: "Soul Power isn''t really that big of a deal. At most, I can just eat up one or two Angels to replenish my energy. There are strong and weak points in the peak expert. For example, for peak which have yet to come into contact with the power of the laws, I would need at least four to five days, and for those which are slightly stronger, it would take more than a week. If it''s those Angels who are half a step away from entering the Saints, it would take at least a month. "


    Thunder said vexedly, "Time! Time again! Right now, what I lack the most is time! "


    Zhu Yuyan once again laughed at Thunder: "As long as there are enough peak soul, every month, we will be able to produce a set of peak. We don''t know where to find such a trade. Your appetite is completely inversely proportional to your vision. "


    Thunder had long ago become accustomed to Zhu Yuyan''s taunts.


    "Sir."


    Lara''s voice broke the awkward atmosphere.


    A woman with a pair of flawless white wings on her back slowly came out, walking towards Thunder. Her golden hair was like a waterfall, smooth and smooth. The pair of eyes under her elegant eyebrows was actually crystal blue and green, deep and mysterious. Her bright eyes were like a strong magnetic field. Her cherry lips were pink and tender, slightly tilted, and her expression contained an indescribable, complicated meaning. It was like a child getting a toy, or a young girl getting coquettish when meeting a lover. It was more like a bride getting married. Her figure could be said to be perfect. The furious peak of the mountain, a slender waist, a perky buttocks, and long and beautiful legs. Her clothes didn''t fit perfectly as they accentuated the undulations of the mountains, outlining a beautiful and dazzling curve. The wheat colored skin was as smooth as a snake''s, flashing with a healthy and beautiful luster, without the slightest flaw. It was simply a perfect art piece that was meticulously crafted by the Creation God.


    "Is this Lara?"


    Thunder, from the body to the heart, was shocked.


    A Deliyanuo''s beauty was already at the level of a disaster country, but in front of Lara, it was actually slightly inferior. Was this person in front of him really Lala, who had been picked up by Thunder?


    Suddenly, a hypocritical sense of accomplishment rose in Thunder''s heart.


    "Sir, Lara is here."


    Lala was still the same as before, cordially coming to Thunder''s side, considerately cleaning up some untidy areas for Thunder.


    It was only then that Thunder realized how terrifying Lala''s magic was. He murmured, "What terrifying blood type magic! Although he has not reached the level of Music Angel Bo Moduo and Saint-level Lich Yi Fusen, but it is definitely not something ordinary Angels can compare to. "


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "This is all thanks to Holy See. In order to create Angels, they put in a great deal of effort and effort, converting the power of laws into physical objects. At this moment, Lala, like the other angels, does not need to worry that her body will explode from the surging power of light. She can completely engulf the endless amount of light energy, as long as Lala is able to transform all the energy she devours into the blood magic she uses. "


    Thunder hurriedly asked: "What about La La La''s spiritual force? If you do not have the spiritual force s that are compatible with it, I''m afraid no matter how much blood magic you have, it will be useless. "


    Zhu Yuyan said: "Since you have swallowed the soul of a peak, you naturally have its spiritual force. Adding on the Bucharest''s butterfly s, other than a few large scale forbidden spells, normal Epic Tier magic and Divine Arts would not be difficult for Lara. "


    Thunder said in shock, "So Lara is just a fake Saints who doesn''t know how to use the power of the Saints, even though she possesses the power of the Saints."


    Zhu Yuyan laughed and replied: This is exactly what happened.


    After pausing for a moment, Zhu Yuyan invited him: "Brat, looks like you have made some improvements recently. You just helped me deal with something that is a bit tricky."


    Thunder''s expression suddenly changed.


    After that, Thunder pulled her hand and apologized to Zhu Yuyan: "Yu Yan, Grace Mainland is in big trouble, I need to go back immediately. "Sorry, I can''t help you anymore."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    As Zhu Yuyan spoke, she sent Lei Qian off with her eyes. Not only was she not disappointed, she was not angry at all. She even had an unusually sinister smile on her face, which was very thought-provoking.


    "Dammit, how are those two armies made up of Steppe Bandits? How can there be more than ten thousand soldiers in the grassland? If there were, the grassland would have already belonged to them. How would the scattered Behemoths have any chance of survival?" This legion is definitely one of those two trashy Duchy armies, definitely! "


    Thunder roared with a savage expression.


    It was rare for him to be this angry, but right now, he was in no mood to control his emotions. He only knew that if he was any later, Ai Huade would have been done for. However, he hated his speed, which he had always been so proud of, and regretted not placing a teleportation coordinates on Ai Huade''s body.


    However, he still found the sudden upheaval a bit hard to accept.


    The participation of the Holy Dragon in the battle was definitely a huge blow to the super alliance between the Teuton Empire and the Ottoman Empire. The lightning beasts that had offended the dragon race were the greatest victims amongst them. The Bat Winged Flying Dragon s that Ceng Jia had sent over suddenly violated the airspace and sealed the communications of the outside world.


    Although the border town that Ai Huade was guarding was really small, with over a thousand soldiers, it was not even worth ten thousand people. It was not much bigger than a village in reality. However, this border town was the main point of the strategy. It stood between the three Duchies and became the gateway to the southern part of Lutheran Duchy. It could not be lost. Once lost, the entire Lutheran Duchy would be placed in a dangerous environment where the enemies could come and go as they pleased. Even the regions of the The Principality of Lemidon would be severely threatened.


    To put it simply, the border town that Ai Huade was guarding could not be lost. dragon race''s sudden attack had indeed hit the vital points of the lightning.


    "Sir, please wait!"


    Lala suddenly flew out from Thunder''s dimensional ring, stopping in front of Thunder.


    The moment Thunder received news of Ai Huade, he immediately rushed over without saying a word. He did not have the time to gather his men, much less gather his army and encircle them. At his side, there was only Lara who accompanied him from the beginning to the end of his underworld.


    Lala did not give Thunder a chance to be angry, immediately said: "Sir, Lala feels that this is likely to be a trap. Even if the enemy really took over the town that Uncle Ai Huade was guarding, once you arrive, no matter how many troops the enemy has, and even that Bat Winged Flying Dragon would not be able to escape from your grasp. "


    Thunder calmed down.


    If the enemy was really willing to use the armies of the two duchies, and even their own clansmen as bait, like how Holy See used the music angel Bo Moduo to lure the lightning into the urn when he was leaving the Lucerne last time, and if the lightning really went through alone, it was very likely that they would fall into the enemy''s trap.


    Using the lives of several tens of thousands of soldiers and the lives of their own kind as bait, this was indeed a huge feat. Although the dragon race was not human, after all these years, they still more or less understood the cruel meaning of having mercy.


    Forget about everything else, just from how dragon race''s Holy Dragon came looking for The continent''s number one magus''s He Ermosi the moment they arrived, one could tell how terrifying their strategic vision was.


    Thunder calmed down and asked, "Do you have any objections?"


    Lala retorted, "That depends on how much strength the enemy has to ambush you."


    Thunder calmly analyzed: "With dragon race''s intelligence, you will definitely learn the lesson of Lucerne''s complete death, and be the first to seal off my group''s teleportation, then use strength that surpasses that of Angel Corps to ambush and kill me, and even possibly send Holy Dragon to deal with me."


    Rumble ¡­


    Just as Lara was about to continue, she heard an indistinct sound of iron hooves.


    Thunder and Lara looked at each other and laughed.

 C213

    The sun had just risen, and it was hard to find a knight so early in the cold late autumn. But the riders were not at all ill, and the hooves of their horses, which were wrapped in cotton, allowed them, on their swift march, to minimize the chance of revealing the tracks of the legions.


    The Sunset Prairie was a vast and flat fertile land, it was the most suitable place for cavalry to sprint through. This also led to the great Principality trying their best to develop their cavalry, hoping that their country would not be at a disadvantage in terms of mobility. At the very least, they did not need to give the bandits from the grassland a chance to go around freely.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    The Cavalry sighed heavily.


    Steppe Bandits had always been a thorn in the side of the nations and tribes of the prairie. Every adult bandit, no matter from which intelligent race they came from, especially the Behemoth Knights who caused the most criticism were all nightmares for the countries and tribes of the prairie. It was unknown just how many villages and tribes were ravaged and massacred by the Steppe Bandits every year. Sometimes, even cities and towns with walls could not escape this fate.


    But now, he did not expect that Royal Cavalry, who had always been chasing and killing Steppe Bandits, would actually disguise himself as a Steppe Bandits and carry out a heinous act of slaughtering civilians and looting resources.


    "Captain! There''s someone ahead! "


    A scout with a high level of battle qi cultivation came up to the sighing man and told him that he would be the first one to scout.


    Without even thinking, the Army Captain said, "You have shot him dead. Deal with his corpse, we cannot reveal our whereabouts."


    He had done this who knows how many times. It was as easy as driving a horse.


    All the scouts naturally wouldn''t be polite with the person who shouldn''t have appeared. They immediately rushed forward and nocked their bows, and shot an arrow filled with Dou Qi straight towards the person blocking their way.


    The six scouts were indeed powerful, not a single one of them missed, as all of the Arrows had entered the man''s body. However, the six arrows stopped ten feet away from the man and just floated in the air.


    The scene was extremely strange.


    Not only was the experienced and knowledgeable Army Captain dumbstruck, all the cavalry also felt a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Subvert Great Swordmaster!"


    The Army Captain swallowed his saliva, as if he wanted to step forward to explain his mistake.


    "All of you deserve to die!"


    With that, the entire body of the lightning burst forth with an unprecedented glorious aura.


    The scene from before made the thunder look as tall as a mountain, and now, the feeling the thunder gave was that of a god of death from hell, all living creatures would tremble under his killing intent, all living creatures would not be able to escape his slaughter.


    For a time, the entire space seemed to have turned into a desert, a desert of fire that was completely dominated by thunder, lifeless and lifeless, with only death remaining.


    "Retreat!" All of you, retreat! "


    The army Captain finally realized that the person in front of them was not here by accident, but was deliberately waiting for them to appear, in order to eliminate their Cavalry that was filled with killing intent.


    But unfortunately, they knew it too late.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire world was covered with a wave of pink Chardonnay gas. At the same time, the vigorous, scorching, and ambiguous Chardonnay gas brought along a scorching energy that was strong enough to swallow the entire world, and instantly engulfed a large portion of her over a hundred horses. The most terrifying thing was that the pink Chardonnay gas could actually move and expand. It would leave nothing behind wherever it passed, not even the hard stones or weapons that were refined. It had completely disappeared just like that.


    The scrofula root of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror!


    The scrofula root''s Scorching Chardonnay gas was strong enough to directly vaporize a forest that was hundreds of meters in radius, and it could even make things difficult for huge dragons. Its power had completely surpassed the scope of this world''s Battle skills, and it was definitely not something that the group of Garbage Cavalry in front of them could contend against.


    After a long time.


    With the retreat of the Chardonnay gas, the original half a thousand Cavalry only had a dozen or so soldiers who stood apart or fled in fear of the lightning.


    "Devil!"


    However, these people weren''t spared. They had all gone mad.


    They weren''t really crazy, but they were so shocked that they lost their calm hearts. They didn''t even know how to run away. This world is a world of magic, and after hearing about the insane power of magic, there is naturally a little immunity to it. It directly categorizes the power of thunder, which surpasses the norm, into magic, but the large number of companions, friends, and relatives are all gone in the blink of an eye.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Thunder was truly meaningless to such a massacre.


    To Thunder, the Cavalry in front of him was like an ant. No matter how many came, the result would be the same.


    The ground was as flat as if it had been sliced by a knife. It was only covered by a scarlet red color.


    Thunder slowly approached the remaining fourteen riders.


    Suddenly, a knight who was still in a stunned state a moment ago lost his previous pallor, and a cold light pierced through the heart of the lightning.


    Bang!


    But before this knight could arrive, the hard armor on his chest suddenly exploded.


    "Playing Assassination in front of me."


    With a playful smile, Thunder looked at the pitiful Knight whose chest had been pierced by the armor fragments and asked, "Where is your target? "Tell me the answer, and those who answer me will be free to leave, or you will experience a more painful outcome than death."


    "I curse ¡­"


    The injured knight wanted to swear something, but with a simple snap of his fingers, Thunder ended his speech. However, Lei wasn''t in a good mood. With a wave of his hand, the knight''s thumb was cut off.


    If a knight lost his thumb, it would be a huge disaster, because he wouldn''t be able to hold a sword in his hand anymore. That was equivalent to crippling his cultivation for the rest of his life. That was indeed even more terrifying than death.


    Thunder turned to look at the remaining knights.


    A knight who could no longer bear any pressure and was about to speak was cut in the throat by a loyal knight. His mouth was only spitting blood and he could not say a single word.


    Thunder waved his hand. If this weak knight died, so be it. There wasn''t much pain in his heart. It was just that this person wanted to leak the secret, but was silenced in front of him. Thundering Hand condensed a white crystal and began his final task of cleaning up.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The knight who tried to silence them screamed out, clutching his wrist. The lightning dolomite had penetrated his wrist, crippling his fighting strength. This was not only the case, there was also another bolt of lightning. The dolomite had penetrated his leg, and even his right to freedom of movement was taken away.


    "I have more secrets!"


    A frightened knight knew that his death was imminent and begged for a chance to get lucky.


    "Kill!"


    This time, the enemies were even more ruthless. Those loyal Knights who were violent in their actions immediately tried to kill their cowardly companions.


    Screams and blood splattered everywhere.


    When Thunder saw this scene, he secretly admired their loyalty, but was also shocked by their ambition. "It seems like their goal is much larger than I imagined."


    Thunder flashed away, leaving behind a group of loyal knights who had lost their minds.


    The twinkling torchlight made the sky seem pale and powerless, at the same time, it perfectly outlined the dilapidated walls of the town.


    This was a small town, and the total number of soldiers was less than ten thousand. Naturally, the city walls could not be that high, let alone any grand and magnificent buildings. The most lamentable thing was that the town was built on an open plain, so a weak defensive line was used to prevent the Steppe Bandits from reaching this place. It was simply wishful thinking to use it to stop the army of the two duchies.


    In the Prairie Duchy, where the Cavalry was the leader, they were able to display their best advantage in sprinting in this kind of open ground. Even if the cavalry was not suitable to attack the city, the opposite city walls were still weak, and could not stop the multiple attacks of the Battle skills.


    The Cavalry that did not have any transport troops attacked the little town again and again, with terrifying force.


    Facing the tens of thousands of Cavalry, most of them were heavy armored cavalry, so how could the weak little town, which had less than a thousand soldiers, hold on? Every time a cavalryman''s Battle skills exploded, the city wall would be slightly weakened, even a little, and the hundreds of attacking Cavalry would be enough to destroy a corner.


    Of course, the tenacious garrison made the enemy pay a greater price.


    There was no dense magic coverage, nor were there any evil halos or totems. There were only Arrows s, countless arrows flying in a straight line. Using archer s and crossbows to defend the city was a very normal idea. Ai Huade, the new noble family member who followed the traditional route of a Knight, naturally had a better grasp of this method, the archer who was previously used to ambush Bat Winged Flying Dragon was the best proof.


    Although the levels of these archer s were generally not high, and even Ai Huade, who wholeheartedly sought for glory, used iron blood techniques to train, it was only enough for them to comprehend Dou Qi. They were generally still at the third stage, and were not very outstanding for the elite troops.


    However, with the help of a large number of Magi and priests, these rank 3 archer s were able to unleash the battle prowess of rank 4 and even Fifth Stage. The berserk war song, the battle song of blessings, the song of the mountains, the forgiveness of the mountain goddess, the song of the Keeper of Lordaeron, the acid totem, the stone skin totem, the earth power totem, the lightning totem, the scorching totem, the healing totem, etc. made it so that every single arrow of the archer could take away a living person. And the Spirit Chains Battle song and the life linkage totem, which he comprehended from the Blood magic, greatly reduced the casualties of Ai Huade''s soldiers.


    A thousand against ten thousand. This kind of war was unfair, but war had never been fair. There was only the difference between the victors and the losers. For Ai Huade to be able to last until now, it was definitely a miracle, but it was a pity that this miracle could not be sustained.


    "How many casualties?"


    Ai Huade stood on top of the city wall and asked the aide-de-camp beside him.


    Ai Huade who had consumed the perfect therapeutic agent quickly recovered most of his battle power and recovered from the pain the Bat Winged Flying Dragon caused. Of course, Ai Huade''s internal condition was not very good. After all, that was the full power of the Bat Winged Flying Dragon, and even the peak jockey would have to grit their teeth and hate him, let alone Ai Huade who was still in the seventh step. For him to be able to act so calm and collected, it all relied on his will and honor.


    The aide replied, "We lost three hundred loyal soldiers, with the second wave of the enemy being the most powerful. During the battle at the city gate, we lost a lot of warriors, while the archer and the crossbows were almost completely injured. However, we still have more than four hundred injured people, and more than two hundred of them are permanently disabled, unable to continue fighting. "


    The first wave of the enemy was a test, and the second wave was a test.


    The degree of that last tragedy was the most tragic that Ai Huade had ever seen in his entire life. Within an instant, dozens of people fell and could no longer stand up again. The enemy had relied on the Battle skills of the four masters to destroy the specially reinforced city gate. The enemy cavalry had rushed into the city like floodwaters, if not for Ai Huade''s timely awakening and the leading Beamon warrior in the battle, the enemy would have been sent back into the city. Otherwise, the town would have already fallen.


    More than half of the Beamon warrior that were brought out from the Sunset City had been lost, and the human knights who had followed him here were in an even more miserable state. They had actually lost nearly seventy percent of their troops, so Ai Huade''s best army was almost finished. However, it was not like Ai Huade and the rest did not have any gains, at least they had killed off the four Great Masters of the enemy, as well as the elite riders who were much more powerful than them, and forcefully sent the second wave back.


    But now, Ai Huade had lost all of his confidence.

 C214

    Ai Huade''s heart was at its lowest point.


    No matter how the enemies fought, there were still so many of them. There was no end in sight. As for him, apart from the long-range troops, most of them were going to be disbanded.


    Ai Huade looked at the group of cavalry soldiers outside the city who were showing off their might while talking and laughing helplessly. He knew that this was a long-planned assault, and he also knew that the next charge would most likely be the final charge. Because the enemy had already lost his patience, he prepared to use the last carnage ¡ª ¡ª Dragon.


    Yes, the enemy was not just a single Bat Winged Flying Dragon, they also had an even more terrifying existence ¡ª ¡ª Draconian.


    Ai Huade who had reached an unprecedented level of peak sensed deeply that there was a group of monsters with terrifying auras hiding within the army, waiting for his reinforcements to arrive. In other words, the enemy''s goal was not the town that he was guarding, but rather his own reinforcements. It could even be his own boss.


    However, Ai Huade did not have the chance to notify his reinforcements, nor did he have the chance to face all of this. Because Ai Huade knew that he had become the best bait, those people wouldn''t allow him to go out and send information.


    As for why Ai Huade was so sure that the other party was Draconian, the first reason was because Ai Huade could not see the colossal dragon''s exaggerated figure, and the second was because he felt a familiar dragon''s might.


    Only the legendary Draconian met all these characteristics.


    If not for the fact that Ai Huade had heard of the deeds of Lord Aegean, he would have an extremely deep impression of his. Otherwise, Ai Huade would not be able to think of such a contradictory existence like Draconian.


    Ai Huade did not want to dampen his confidence, so he asked: "Are Arrows and crossbow arrows enough?"


    The aide replied, "It''s enough. Our reserve is the most perfect one. It''s enough for us to hold on until daybreak."


    Ai Huade said, "The archer fought fiercely for half a day. I was afraid that their hands might not be able to hold on, even if we have the help of the Magi and Priests, it would not be possible for them to burst out uncontrollably. If they really cannot hold on, then let them switch to the crossbows. Although it is a little weaker, at least they can continue to fight. "


    "Yes."


    The aide replied respectfully, "It is fortunate that we have a large number of elite crossbows forged by the Dwarf s. Otherwise, we really wouldn''t be able to last much longer. If we had another thousand men and enough crossbows, we would have been able to hold on. "


    Ai Huade laughed and retorted, "There are no ''ifs'' in this world. This place is still the territory of the Lutheran Duchy three months ago, and now that it has become the territory of the Teuton Empire, it is rare for them to not take advantage of this opportunity to rebel, so naturally they cannot be called out to assist in the battle. As for the crossbows and soldiers of the Dwarf, although we have a strong supply of logistics, we don''t have as many of them as we want.


    The aide-de-camp was speechless.


    Ai Huade suddenly asked: "Do you think that even I have lost hope, and this time it''s really impossible to escape?"


    The aide nodded instinctively and shook his head.


    He knew that Ai Huade''s army was very strict. There was once a warrior who went to sleep lazily, but after being discovered by Ai Huade, his skin and flesh was torn apart.


    Ai Huade laughed: "Don''t be nervous, even if the boss comes, he might not be able to save us."


    The aide looked towards where Ai Huade was looking at, only to see a strong man with a pair of giant wings slowly approaching them. The strong dragon''s might was suppressing all the warriors on the city wall, causing them to not dare to make even the slightest movement.


    Only then did the assistant realize that even the determined Ai Huade was acting in such a manner.


    In all of Saints, only existences on the level of a Saints could cause others to feel such despair. If this person had appeared earlier, the opposing cavalry would not have had to pay such a huge price, because he alone would be enough to take down this town and slaughter all the soldiers in it.


    The Saint-Draconian said to Ai Huade with a condescending attitude, "Surrender. You have already lost your value, the army of Lucerne has already started their slaughter and will arrive here in half a day. We wanted to give them a surprise, so you had to die. "


    "Ask about my gun first!"


    Ai Huade raised his spear high up and faced Saint-Draconian.


    Saint-Draconian invited them: "Human, I admire your fighting spirit and your courage. However, courage was not wasted in a battle without any suspense. "I''ll give you a chance. If you surrender to us, I can let you continue your noble glory."


    Ai Huade responded by igniting his soul.


    Saint-Draconian sighed, and asked curiously: "Human, I clearly felt your fear just now, could that so called aristocratic honor really allow you to challenge an existence that you shouldn''t have challenged?"


    Ai Huade replied, "Yes, I am afraid. I am still very afraid. But I''m more afraid of dying a useless death, slowly growing old under the countless contemptuous gazes. I choose the most valiant way to end my own life, to repay the boss for the kindness he showed me. "


    "Strange human emotions."


    Saint-Draconian sized up Ai Huade''s battle qi which was getting crazier and crazier, sighing: "Since that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish. Remember! My name is Suo Tu, and I am Lord Aegean''s strong rival for life. "


    "Ai Huade!"


    Ai Huade roared, the knight''s lance shone with an endless brilliance, like a light gun. The brilliant battle qi brought along a thick stench of blood that made people want to vomit, which wrapped up Ai Huade''s body tightly.


    "peak!"


    Saint-Draconian was surprised.


    He never would have thought that Ai Huade would actually burn his own soul so thoroughly, allowing his entire life''s energy to condense to a single point, to evolve the strength of his peak.


    Ai Huade''s movements were not completely ignited by his own flames, nor did they stop due to the Saint-Draconian''s amazement. With a speed that far surpassed any other time, the terrifying lights and shadows quickly evolved, and in an instant, he was in the air, exploding with profound energy from the flames and burning his soul. As if a devil king coming from the lava region, the lance of a knight broke through the shackles of space in an instant, and pierced straight through the Saint-Draconian''s heart.


    The spear did not emit any wind, nor did it emit any energy. However, Saint-Draconian''s body was thrown aside like a kite with a broken string. The power of a Saints was actually such a mess under Ai Huade''s ultimate spear strike.


    "Very, very strong indeed."


    Saint-Draconian was forced to stop after flying for about ten rounds in the air. The current Saint-Draconian no longer had the same look of contempt as before, and instead had a condescending attitude. He looked at Ai Huade with the most respect in his eyes, and praised: "Good journey, honorable Sir Ai Huade!"


    Ai Huade just stood there, without moving an inch, as though his entire body had been petrified.


    Saint-Draconian no longer looked at Ai Huade''s eyes that flickered with the luster of humans. He sighed to the sky: "A small human town, and a small human officer capable of doing it to such an extent. I finally understand the meaning of those words. The continent is no longer the dragon race''s continent, but rather, the human continent. "


    "Yes, the Grace Mainland is no longer a continent of the dragon race."


    Thunder''s figure closed in from afar, finally landing beside Ai Huade.


    Thunder''s eyes were slightly red, as though he was stroking his lover''s arm as he caressed Ai Huade''s unwavering face. He said: "Brother, sorry, I came late."


    Saint-Draconian Suo Tu asked: "The Sunset Lord, Thunder? The strongest in the continent, Ka Tu? "


    Thunder did not answer.


    Suo Tu seemed to be curious about the baby, and asked: "Didn''t the Saints almost forget about emotions? Can you really be so strong that even the wind dragon-type that has lived for three thousand years, A Butelika, can''t do anything about it?"


    Thunder still did not answer, but he turned around and slowly rose up, carefully sizing up the person in front of him who killed his brother.


    Although Ai Huade was his Follower, Lightning''s relationship with him wasn''t that deep. On the contrary, he treated Ai Huade as his friend, or even a brother. It was just like how, in front of Great Witch, Lei always called him old man. On the surface, he did not seem to be very respectful, but in reality, he treated him as his own family''s elder.


    Thunder replied, "If the Saints represented Merciless, then this world would no longer have Saints."


    Suo Tu seemed to be confused.


    "Let''s begin!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Chaos Qi once again appeared:


    Cocoon!


    The Qi was so thick and heavy that it could swallow anything it came into contact with. However, if this power was converted into a restricted power, it would even be considered a nightmare for ordinary experts. However, it was not too troublesome for Suo Tu, at least his movement ability would not be restricted. One must know that Suo Tu was a strong opponent of the Lord Aegean''s Suo Lun. Even if he was not a match for the Lord Aegean''s Suo Lun, he was still an existence at the level of the Four-winged Music Angel, Bo Moduo, the Saint-level Lich''s Yi Fusen and Xiu Sai.


    galaxies of chaos!


    Thunder waved his hand again, and the combined Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror appeared.


    If it had been the thunder from before, then it wouldn''t have been so easy for him to display this combination of moves. To be able to complete a series of profound and profound attack combinations with just a wave of his hands and feet was even more impossible. However, in the past few months, although Lei''s strength did not increase substantially, his understanding of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror became more and more profound, and his grasp of power became more and more fluid.


    The current Thunder may not be as strong as the four-winged music angel Bo Moduo, the Saint-level Lich Yi Fusen and the other people like Xiu Sai, but their grasp over their power and their comprehension of laws was even better.


    Suo Tu''s expression froze, and then he praised: "What a magical power system! No wonder the elders in the dragon race say that you are the one with the highest possibility of being promoted to a human, and will become the strongest enemy of the dragon race. "


    Thunder did not respond, he waved his hand and a brown coloured shooting star suddenly flew through the air, striking towards Suo Tu.


    "Illusion?"


    Suo Tu focused and immediately roared: "No! It''s a real attack! "


    Almost at the same time Suo Tu''s voice came out, a black shield that was engraved with strange patterns and shone with a dazzling magical brilliance appeared out of nowhere.


    BOOM!


    The meteor crashed into the shield, but what was shattered was the meteor.


    "Dammit, this is an illusion!"


    Suo Tu knew that he had been tricked. Without a second word, he formed four Magic Shield s that were exactly the same as the one before, and protected him in all aspects.


    "Take it off!"


    The broken meteor actually seeped into Suo Tu''s Magic Shield and weirdly landed in between Suo Tu and the Magic Shield, slowly peeling the six sides of the Magic Shield away from Suo Tu''s body.


    Suo Tu did not resist, but used a bewildered expression to look at the lightning, and muttered: "Impossible, that meteor was obviously an illusion, how could it have energy!"


    A ray of light flashed across Suo Tu''s body.


    Puff!


    Suo Tu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Thunder said expressionlessly: "That sword attack was Ai Huade''s!"

 C215

    "It hurts!"


    Suo Tu finally realised how terrifying the person in front of him was. He licked his mouth that was stained with fresh blood, took out a strange magic equipment and put it on his head. In that instant, it was as if all the elements in the world were under his control.


    In this moment, Thunder felt that Suo Tu was a god from the heavens, a god who possessed the absolute control of the elements.


    Suo Tu expelled all the Chaos Power around his body that did not belong to him, forming a small space in the shape of a goose egg. Then, he waved his hand, and the surrounding elements immediately started to stir, laughing: "I am very curious about your power system, and would also like to see if your power can be compared with my element absolute control."


    "What kind of power of laws is this?"


    Thunder had never seen such terrifying power. It actually had control over the elements. If it wasn''t for the fact that the power he had was not part of this world, he would have sat down and waited for death.


    "Cavalry has appeared!"


    Following Suo Tu''s orders, the spirits of the cavalrymen who had perished previously immediately transformed into elemental power, and an army of thousands of men immediately appeared in the sky. Each and every one of them was lively and vivid, Lei Lei could even clearly see the expression of the riders under their armor and hear the snorting of their horses.


    Such a wondrous feat caused Thunder to be extremely shocked.


    "Cavalry array!"


    When Suo Tu''s order came down, the horses'' hooves in the sky trembled, scaring Cavalry, the defenders, and the commoners down below were all dumbstruck, and they forgot to shout in shock. The most inconceivable thing was that the originally chaotic Cavalry was actually lined up in an orderly manner like a real army, like an elite Cavalry awaiting the orders of a general.


    Thunder looked at the elemental Cavalry who took up at least half of the sky, feeling the terrifying elemental pressure, his thoughts started to move without limit. He was thinking: What kind of method will these Cavalry use to attack him?


    "Assault!"


    Suo Tu''s voice actually surpassed that of thousands upon thousands of soldiers and horses, shaking the entire sky.


    Rumble ¡­


    The scene of ten thousand horses galloping was completely displayed in front of everyone. This time, not only did the earth tremble, even the sky began to tremble in fear. It was like a torrent of death, like an elemental tide that had gone out of control, or like a tsunami that was about to destroy the world.


    BOOM!


    The dolomite of the Thunder Beast was the first to hit the warhorse in the lead. A elemental power comparable to a exploding fireball swept out. But weirdly, the scene that should have implicated other elemental soldiers and triggered the chain reaction did not appear. It was like a war horse charging in a movie, and that war horse was quickly swallowed by the war horse that followed.


    Not only that, the sharp lightning had also captured the essence of the war horses he destroyed and added it to the surrounding war horses, making them stronger and more powerful.


    This was simply an indestructible killing technique.


    Abyss!


    The indigo sea''s power had evolved into the power of the abyss and the elemental power was swallowed up by a majestic force. It was as if the countless troops and horses had encountered an endless abyss, an endless black hole. No matter how much elemental energy Suo Tu commanded, they would always come and devour it.


    Suo Tu saw that the elemental tide that he controlled was being crazily devoured, and actually remained unmoved. He waved his hand towards the endless amount of elements, and then formed a move that pressed down. A giant hand made of pure elemental essence suddenly descended, pressing down towards the lightning.


    Thunder could feel the surrounding air solidifying. He couldn''t even breathe, and could even see the space splitting apart due to the surging elements. Without wasting time, he directly punched out.


    Bang!


    The inner force exploded, the fist power rampaged in all directions, the surging elements calmed down and chose to rise and fall in front of this tyrannical power, while that gigantic hand made up of pure elements was blown into pieces, even the remaining Cavalry were smashed down, broken into pieces, destroyed, shattered, and filled with holes.


    These giant hands formed from the evolution of the elemental power, returned to its original state and disappeared without a trace.


    The punch just now, was the inspiration that Thunder had gotten from the characters in the cartoon, combining the characteristics of his own martial arts and creating a fist art. This punch was made using the vigor and heaviness of the Black Primal Chaos. It thoroughly demonstrated the domineering might of this punch, causing an unexpected effect.


    "Breaking Ridge!"


    Jin Chenxi''s power came out.


    "Broken Mountain!"


    It was still Jin Chenxi''s strength.


    "Converge into one!"


    However, the appearance of these two power of dawn s was not the end, but rather, the beginning. When the two little golden suns merged into one, the dazzling golden light illuminated the earth, creating a world of conflict with the darkness outside. Of course, if one could ignore the bloodstains and corpses, the scenery here would definitely be the best in the world.


    "This is bad!"


    Suo Tu seemed to know how terrifying this move was, as the terrifying ability to control elements once again manifested. In between heaven and earth, objects that looked like fireflies appeared one after another, and with angry howls that sounded like they returned to their ghosts, they began to fly towards the lightning one after another like raindrops.


    But before these firefly like objects could even approach the thunderbolt, they were completely washed away by the golden light of dawn without the slightest sign of their existence.


    "Elemental Order, Elemental Tranquility!"


    The moment Suo Tu gave the order, everything in the surroundings stopped. Even the Chaos Power s of the thunderbolt and the power of dawn all came to a standstill.


    Bang!


    With a violent explosion, space collapsed. Suo Tu''s black hand stopped the air in its tracks, directly highlighting his speed and ruthlessness. This punch did not have any fancy appearance, only an overbearing power that evolved from absolute power.


    It was only at this moment that Thunder remembered that Suo Tu was a Draconian, and was also a Draconian like Suo Lun.


    galaxies of chaos.


    Sometimes, the galaxies that were based on the Chaos Power would spin, and there were even galaxies that had paths that resembled vortexes in the primal chaos.


    Facing this familiar yet helpless strange energy system, Suo Tu''s body slowed down by a thousandth of a second. Although the time was short, so short that it could be ignored, it was enough for the lightning to dissipate.


    Escape!


    The escape of the Geodesic.


    When Suo Tu realised that the lightning had suddenly crossed a distance of over a hundred metres, it was even more exquisite than an elf''s flashing eyes and Magician''s little teleportation. He knew that he couldn''t do anything to his opponent, and of course, Thunder couldn''t do anything to him either. After all, he had the divine instrument with him.


    Thunder asked: "Is the magic item above your head a Legendary divine instrument ¡ª ¡ª Wheel of Order, the masterpiece that Rodr¨ªguez is most proud of?"


    Wheel of Order, divine instrument, the most powerful Undead Magician in history. A mentor to all Undead, the most outstanding work of the Rodr¨ªguez, with nearly a hundred evil titles. It was said that as long as one had this divine instrument, they would have a fake domain, a terrifying divine instrument that could directly control elemental power.


    The reason Thunder knew Wheel of Order. Not only because of the Wheel of Order''s fame, but also because the Rodr¨ªguez had once said something very pleasing to the ear: The essence of magic does not lie in how many elements there are, but rather in how to control them.


    Legend has it that the Wheel of Order was forged by the Rodr¨ªguez based on this idea.


    Suo Tu was shocked: "You actually know Wheel of Order?!"


    Thunder asked, "How is the mighty Rodr¨ªguez now?"


    Suo Tu replied with a question: "If I told you he was already dead, would you believe me?"


    Thunder simply shook his head.


    Suo Tu laughed: "Since you don''t believe me, then why ask too many questions. But I have to remind you, the Rodr¨ªguez is also an enemy of our dragon race, because he once forced his way into the Dragon''s Graveyard and desecrated the remains of many great sages. "


    This was something that Thunder had expected.


    The great Undead Tutor Rodr¨ªguez was the enemy of the entire continent, claiming to be the mortal enemy of all intelligent beings. In the entire continent, only the Undead Magician treated him as a god, the rest of them wanted nothing more than to fry his skin and skin and eat him alive.


    If others said that the Rodr¨ªguez and the dragon race did not have any conflicts, the entire continent would not believe them.


    However, the expression in''s eyes changed, and he asked: "Powerful Sunset Lord, the continent''s strongest Ka Tu, I know that you still have a trump card left, but as a person with a Wheel of Order, I''m not afraid of you, unless you possess the power of the Annihilation Domain. Otherwise, the battle between us can wait for the next one. "


    Thunder coldly replied, "And if I don''t agree?"


    However, Suo Tu smiled and pointed to the commoners below, and said: "Very simple, they will die. Because in the battle between us, they will all be implicated, and not a single one of them will be spared. "


    Thunder gnashed his teeth in anger.


    He wanted to take revenge for Ai Huade, and kill this despicable enemy in front of him. However, without any divine instrument''s assistance, he was basically unable to do anything to the Wheel of Order, and naturally could not do anything to Suo Tu either.


    Suo Tu continued, "If you really want to take revenge for your comrades, then let''s set a date. Suo Tu is never afraid of challenges or revenge. Only a strong enemy can drive you forward. "


    Thunder thought for a while and said, "Three months from now, when the sun will rise."


    "Alright!"


    Suo Tu smiled and replied: "Since you''ve decided on the time, then I shall decide on the place. Although I am a resident of Dragon Island and am not very familiar with the continent, I know that battles of this level are not suitable for people to live in. How about this, let''s go to the outer seas of Miracle City. "


    "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    Thunder''s eyes flashed with a murderous light.


    "Suo Tu is never afraid of challenges!"


    Suo Tu laughed and spread his wings, leaving the other party with their cavalry.


    Thunder''s body quickly landed on the ground and disappeared, but he quickly reappeared in front of everyone. Along with him was an old man with blurry eyes, four aggressive Dwarf, a large group of people staring at the snake like terrifying Beiming Cow''s head, as well as a considerable amount of sacrifices and a Magus team.


    Thunder reminded him, "Old man, the difficult task of recruiting those cavalrymen depends on you."


    Great Witch nodded and replied, "Alright, you can go without worry. With this old man here, even if there is a problem, this old man will make it so that there is no problem with them. Quickly go and save Third Prince and the Lucerne. "


    "Thank you!"


    The moment Thunder finished speaking, he once again openly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The Great Witch did not waste time talking and took his Totem Wand, and slowly looked at the large group of cavalrymen in front of him, smiling sinisterly. If it was someone familiar with the Great Witch, they would definitely be able to tell how terrifying the taste of this smile was.


    However, the cavalrymen in front of him didn''t think much of the old man in front of them.


    As for the reason for Thunderclap''s hasty departure, it was naturally because of the clues leaked information from the cavalry unit that pretended to be a Steppe Bandits. In particular, the secret leaked from the conversation between Suo Tu and Ai Huade, which let Thunderclap know that all of this was a terrifying trap.


    Thunder knew that Ceng Jia being able to return to the Lucerne and ask for help from the Third Prince was definitely a part of the trap. His final goal was to swallow the Teuton Empire that was the most elite in the Sunset Prairie, causing the Teutonic Kingdom to lose its north-west barrier. If the brilliant Third Prince were to die in battle, the hidden benefits represented would be even more exaggerated, and could even change the balance of war on the entire continent.


    For the sake of the Third Prince, for the sake of the Teuton Empire, and for his own sake, Thunderclap had to destroy this evil plan of the dragon race.

 C216

    "According to the report from the scouts, just last night, those bastards had added at least five thousand riders, and there is also a large supply of transport troops, enough for thirty thousand soldiers to support for a month, rushing over from the rear. If we include all the troops in this transport army, we estimate that our enemies number at least fifty thousand. This number is definitely not something that the two Principality can sustain. Right now, other than the Conclave Alliance s in the east, only that repulsive Byte Duchy can go up against such an army. "


    Third Prince clenched his teeth, his expression extremely sinister.


    If it were not for the ambush on Lionheart Legion and the heavy loss of manpower, Third Prince would not have had such a headache over this enemy.


    If it wasn''t for the wise Third Prince who noticed that the atmosphere was a little off and forcefully withdrew their troops, trying to break through the encirclement with their families, it would have been weird for the Lionheart Legion and himself to be able to return on their own. It was a pity that half of the two thousand Lionheart Legion s that accompanied Third Prince''s rescue fell during the ambush, causing the already small number of Lionheart Legion s to immediately decrease to less than three thousand. One thousand of them were Langston s.


    Even if the original Lutheran Duchy''s troops were added in, the number of soldiers in the city would only be around ten thousand. With one against five, even if there was a strong wall, it would still be impossible to last this long under the siege of fifty thousand soldiers. Moreover, the Lutheran Duchy was a newly descended being. If they were instigated by the enemy, it was possible for internal strife to occur.


    Of course, there were still some large scale magic array s like the Lutheran Duchy s that were once famous but they were limited to the imperial palace and could not spread to the entire Lucerne, so they were basically useless.


    As for the Byte Duchy, it was the last large Duchy in the western part of the Sunset Plains. It was not weaker than the Duchy of Milan by much, and in terms of external relations, their own strength was even more outstanding than the Duchy of Milan''s. Because they had always been under the Mage''s Guild''s orders, although they did not join the Magic Union (hereinafter referred to as the Magic Union), they were even more obedient than some of the duchies in the Magic Union, and were very popular. Furthermore, they had the largest number of Magician''s duchies, so they were always treated as a barrier in the northeast by the Magic Union.


    Simply put, if the Teuton Empire and the Magic Union had reached an agreement on cooperation, then the Byte Duchy was definitely the buffer zone between the Teuton Empire and the Teuton Empire. But now, the Byte Duchy had actually intervened in a war that shouldn''t have happened, allowing them to embark on a road of no return.


    Or perhaps, this was something that the Mage''s Guild had secretly instructed him to do. He wanted to take this opportunity to weaken the Teuton Empire''s arrogance and gain more bargaining chips.


    One of the Lionheart Legion''s small army Captain cautioned, "Your Highness, we still have to dispatch some men to monitor the troops that are falling from the sky and the Lu Sen nobles who are plotting against us. Maybe the best solution would be to ask the Setting Sun Lord for help. "


    One of the Lionheart Legion''s master level Knights said, "But the detestable Duchy of Milan is suppressing the two cities, Lemton and Lucerne. I think our esteemed Sage Card Disciple is powerless as well, so he wouldn''t be able to send troops to assist us."


    A prince with a rough appearance said in annoyance: "Damn it, they must have planned this beforehand. Otherwise, why would they have such tacit understanding with each other?"


    The Third Prince said, "We are also in the wrong. We have stretched the line too long, we have fewer troops, and we have become more and more vulnerable when dispersed. If the Duchy of Milan or the Byte Duchy were to focus on us, we won''t be able to hold on. However, I keep having the feeling that as an unfathomable Lord of the Setting Sun, we possess an energy that we can''t estimate. Perhaps, we might be able to see the light of victory. "


    "You''re right!"


    The sudden appearance of Thunder''s figure gave everyone a fright.


    The Third Prince looked at Thunder helplessly and said, "I say, Sir Thunder, can you cancel the magic coordinates that were on me and move to a secret place in the city? If you appear in such a strange manner like this, it is very easy for conflicts to occur. I am also afraid that if you were to suddenly find me at a sweet moment like this, I would be at a great disadvantage. "


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "That''s easy."


    With a simple manipulation, Thunder cancelled the teleportation coordinates that the symbol on Third Prince had.


    Third Prince had a very strange feeling: as long as thunder appeared, all dangers could be averted. This feeling could only be given to him by the father of that Domain level. That was why the Third Prince was so nervous about these trash. It was against his military style.


    It had to be said, the thunder was simply too unbelievable.


    The Third Prince seemed to have something on his mind. He heaved a sigh of relief and asked, "Your Highness Duke of Thunder, how many people did you bring over? Or do you have the confidence to solve the crisis all by yourself? "


    Many of the army''s Captain s, janitor s, and masters all looked at Thunder with respect.


    Thunder laughed and replied, "Dajun, I will definitely bring him here. However, if I do not get rid of the Draconian and the huge dragons outside the city, all my armies will be in vain. "


    "So they are Draconian!"


    Only then did Third Prince recall the ambush he had made before, "I even thought that some organisation on the continent was unhappy with us and had forcefully intervened in our war. It turns out to be the dragon race bastards, no wonder they were so powerful, any one of them had the combat power of master level, and the prideful Lionheart Legion would be defeated even before they can organize a proper counterattack. "


    However, the crude looking janitor said, "Your Highness, the person who assassinated you used the power of light, and his cultivation is definitely at the peak level. If Your Highness hadn''t stepped into the peak at the very last moment, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have returned. "


    "Yi, so you have also risen to peak."


    It was only then that Thunder realized that Third Prince had also been promoted to peak level. However, when he thought about how the Third Prince had already launched an attack on his peak level before, and how he even took advantage of him after failure, it was reasonable that he was able to find a breakthrough in the face of danger.


    However, Third Prince was truly a genius, at such an age, it was certain that he would be able to advance to Saints in his lifetime. If there were some great opportunities and challenges, then this realm wouldn''t be a dream.


    Third Prince looked at Thunder, but did not reply.


    Thunder said, "I can force you to such a degree, a light attribute expert. Moreover, you are proficient in assassinations. The entire continent is only adjudication. It looks like Holy See has reduced a lot of pressure from dragon race''s intervention, allowing them to send people to deal with us. "


    Everyone''s expressions changed when they heard this.


    jockey, who had previously expressed his opinion, thought for a while before giving a suggestion, "Although the Sir Thunder has also come, our enemies are too strong. Just those Draconian s and First in the World s themselves are enough to give us a headache. I feel that we should destroy the city and borrow the Sir Thunder''s teleportation ability to engage in a war of attrition with the enemy. We should then continuously snipe at the enemy''s logistics supplies and launch combined external and internal attacks at the moment when the enemy is unable to hold on. "


    "The most stable method."


    Thunder commented, "This method is really not bad. With my team''s teleportation, it can indeed wear out the enemy''s troops. But you ignored the highest level of combat. If those Draconian and Judgement assassins were to hide in our city and carry out large-scale assassinations, or if they were to directly blast down the city walls with brute force, all of our plans will become a thing of the past. "


    jockey immediately became silent.


    Indeed, reaching the level of Saints was not something that could be affected by mere tactics. Let alone the Saints, even if a Magic Scholar level existence were to cast a forbidden spell on the city walls, even a powerful six or six seventh step spell would be enough to get rid of all the trouble.


    The prince sighed, "It seems that we will have to face off against the Draconian."


    Thunder stopped him, "Wrong, it''s not me. It''s me."


    Third Prince''s reaction was intense, he immediately replied: "No, I won''t allow you to risk your life alone."


    Thunder smiled and flew backwards on the spot, slowly disappearing into the night.


    "This thunder!"


    Third Prince laughed bitterly, and could only bless him.


    Thunder looked at the banners and flags of the large and small armies. He looked at the dragon''s might that wasn''t hidden at all, and the two terrifying auras that could only be described as hidden.


    There were actually eight Draconian s in the Draconian s. There were two others who had hidden themselves very deeply, and were practically unable to detect their presence lurking within the Draconian, so it was possible for them to give a fatal blow to external reinforcements at any time. As for those below peak, there were at least a hundred masters or higher. With this kind of lineup, it was probably enough to ambush the music angels Bo Moduo, Saint-level Lich Yi Fusen and Xiu Sai.


    Two Saints s and eight peak s, this was definitely the most serious challenge that Thunder had ever faced, but it also made him cry out his boiling heart. The battle with Suo Tu was a battle for vengeance. Only a challenge like this was something that Thunder needed.


    At this moment, the sky was suddenly filled with an unbelievably thick brown cloud which blocked the sunlight and made the ground seem like it was covered by a layer of brown fog.


    "Where did this fog come from? It''s so strange!"


    A soldier reached out his hand to see if the sudden brown cloud was sand, but there was no trace of wind or sand in his hand. The strangest thing was that there was no wind at the moment, so the brown cloud moved without any wind.


    "There aren''t any magic fluctuations either."


    An experienced veteran warrior was the first to detect whether this brown fog was an unknown magic. Because of how terrifying the area of damage it dealt was, his ears grew calluses when he heard it.


    "I''m having trouble breathing."


    A warrior felt that this brown cloud had made him unable to breathe the fresh fear, and his face was full of fear.


    Phew...


    At this moment, the army transmitted the slogan of retreat.


    All the warriors were stunned for a moment, then unhesitatingly carried out the order to retreat.


    BOOM!


    A huge meteor ball descended, directly engulfing a battalion of soldiers.


    Boom ¡­


    Following it were more meteor fireballs, and more casualties.


    "Meteor Fire Rain!" It''s the Magician! "


    Some knowledgeable soldiers started to give the order, which caused a drastic change in the situation of the battle. The elite army, which was originally in an orderly state, began to go into chaos, and a large number of soldiers began to flee aimlessly.


    The name of Meteor Fire Rain was widespread in the secular world.


    A loud and clear war song was sung.


    Under Zhan Ge''s expulsion, the brown colored clouds became thinner and thinner, and the number of flaming meteors also became fewer and fewer.


    "He actually has the help of the Beamon''s offering!"


    Thunder indeed did not expect the enemy to have the Scepter''s Worshipper who also knew the Song of Dispersion. Moreover, there were quite a few of them, otherwise the single Song of Dispersion would not be enough to expel the Primal Chaos.


    At this time, the enemy had also discovered the traces of thunder, and four peak master s were rushing over in a row.

 C217

    "Magister!"


    One of the peak master s bellowed towards the lightning, his expression warped.


    When Thunder saw that the peak was not Draconian, but a standard human being, it was just that because he was previously gathered with Draconian, Thunder misunderstood that the enemies were all Draconian. However, this was nothing. It was just that there was a slight difference in their statuses. It wouldn''t affect Thunder''s decision in the slightest.


    This peak master mistook Thunder for a Magister. He thought that he was a persimmon that could be easily killed without any additional protection in front of them, a group of experts in melee combat.


    The methods that Thunder had used before were indeed very similar to those of the Magister. It was this misunderstanding that determined the life of this peak master:


    galaxies of chaos!


    The fused ultimate move of the Profound Primal Chaos and Zi Xinghe once again appeared, directly sweeping the peak master who rushed the most into it. This peak was not something like a four-winged music angel, Bo Moduo, Saint-level Lich, Xiu Sai, or Saint-Draconian, he was just a peak. He was not even a Saints, how could he withstand this technique, which even caused Saints, who had lived for hundreds of years, to have a headache?


    "Ah ¡­"


    peak master screamed miserably again and again. He wanted to ask for help, but was pressured to the point that he couldn''t breath because of the Chaos Power. All of his qi and energy was used to resist the outside threats.


    "Die!" The galactic berserk cleaving! "


    A streak of terrifying power that could cut through the mountains and become a ravine passed through the body of the peak master and cleanly split him into two. The remaining strength did not stop. The terrifying galactic berserk cleaving had crossed a distance of 100 meters consecutively, and everything within the distance, be it the armor or the human body, horses or flags, were all split into two. The scene was extremely bloody.


    "May I ask which Magister you are on the continent?"


    A Draconian who was watching fearfully came to his senses, and immediately put on a most respectful expression and asked. To be able to destroy a peak master in the span of three breaths, let alone peak, even Saints would find it hard to accomplish such a feat.


    Thunder did not respond.


    His target had locked onto peak that was in second place. This was Draconian, his body was abnormally rough, stronger than Ka Ben and the others. His entire body was pitch black, darker than a black man, and his entire body was covered with shiny black scales.


    "Be careful!"


    This reminder was shouted at Black Scaled Draconians.


    It was a pity that this Black Scaled Draconians seemed to have been affected by the thunderbolt, or perhaps his relationship with the peak master was not bad, as he roared again and again, and rushed towards the thunder, ignoring his comrades'' warnings. Before the person even arrived, the continuous roars of the Black Scaled Draconians caused a fierce gust of wind to blow across the battlefield. With just a slight bit of carelessness, he would be dead for sure if he were to be caught in the sea of anger.


    The roiling, seemingly solid, exaggerated fist power swept towards the tiny body of the thunder like a tsunami. This kind of strength, definitely surpassed Ka Ben''s full power attack after his berserk transformation, moreover, it was the kind that allowed him to unleash numerous punches in an instant. This was definitely the first time in the history of lightning that he had seen such a powerful punch.


    With regards to the use of power, this Black Scaled Draconians was already a grandmaster level figure.


    Ding!


    dolomite pierced through it from an incredible angle. Even though the surface of the Black Scaled Draconians''s scales were extremely tough, their strength was even more exaggerated than metal. Not to mention metal or granite, even pure gold with the same thickness would be pierced by this strike of the lightning.


    Puff!


    Before Black Scaled Draconians''s attack failed, he was ambushed, and he was even hit so hard that he spat out blood, his face full of disbelief.


    galactic berserk cleaving!


    The lightning galactic berserk cleaving appeared again.


    But this time, his luck wasn''t so good. The previous peak master was powerful, but he was a human, he did not have the super exaggerated physique of the Black Scaled Draconians, nor did he have the black dragon''s scale of the Black Scaled Draconians. The galactic berserk cleaving had only blasted him forty meters away, leaving a gap in the ground that was not wide but was very deep.


    "It''s even stronger than the metal skin of a rice bucket!"


    After trying a few times, Thunder could determine just how difficult it was to deal with. He also knew that ordinary attacks couldn''t do anything to the black dragon scales.


    Since that was the case, Thunder didn''t stop at all as he flew straight towards the Black Scaled Draconians, where a small golden sun was gathered. Taking advantage of the fact that Black Scaled Draconians had yet to struggle up, he pressed down with his hand made of lightning, and the small golden sun directly avoided Black Scaled Draconians''s body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Golden light suddenly exploded out of Black Scaled Draconians''s body. Black Scaled Draconians, who wasn''t dead yet, struggled frantically, grabbing onto the ground, hammering his head, ripping his body apart.


    "Old Black!"


    More and more Draconian generals flew out, and every one of them looked like they were about to split their eyes from anger.


    So the Black Scaled Draconians''s nickname was Old Black.


    The current Thunder God was like a demon god, a standard demon god. In just a short ten breaths, two peak expert s had already died in his hands, and the way they died was extremely miserable, causing people''s hair to stand on end. But this was not the end of the lightning, but the beginning. He had charged into the group of Draconian alone, and every time he waved his hand, every time the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror erupted, every time the blood stains flashed, at least one expert who had come to attack him would die.


    "Stop!"


    The two hidden auras finally could not be suppressed and burst out completely.


    Unfortunately, Thunder was not their subordinate, and furthermore, they had no relatives. Not only did this angry howl not cause Thunder to stop, on the contrary, it caused it to accelerate the pace of the slaughter. Seemingly every second and every second, a Draconian would be killed on the spot by the lightning.


    "I will kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a white figure without wings flew over in a straight line, flying at a speed that was thirty percent faster than any flying Magical Beast Thunder had ever seen before. In an instant, he closed the distance by half. This figure did not have a single trace of magical light, nor did it have any basic air currents. It was even stranger than ghosts and demons.


    Thunder did not pay any attention to him and instead lifted his hand. A wave of water that shot into the sky sent him flying high into the sky.


    "Idiot!"


    With a wave of his hand, the overflowing Indigo Sea instantly turned into a wave roll, as it immediately swallowed that white figure who had lost his center of gravity.


    At this moment, Thunder finally saw what this person looked like.


    This was a very beautiful dragon girl, snow-white skin, snow-white clothes, panic-stricken eyes, a perfect body that couldn''t be picked off. In terms of looks, this girl was at most half as beautiful as A Deliyanuo or Lara. In the ordinary world, she would definitely be a beauty that would bring disaster upon everyone.


    It was a pity that Thunder had never been one to cherish the fairer sex.


    "Go to the fields and repent!"


    BOOM!


    Accompanied by the thunderous wave roll, the dragon girl was swept up by the surging water and directly crashed into the ground. The tyranny of its power, the craziness of the water pressure, had created the effect of a meteor falling to the ground, creating a giant crater that was over ten meters deep and ten times the diameter.


    This disaster did not only affect that group of Draconian, but also affected many pitiful soldiers. They did not have an exaggerated figure like the Draconian. Under the tyrannical power of India''s India Canghai, every one of them was either squeezed into a meat patty by the pressure of the water or pulled into the air by the water pressure.


    Whoosh!


    A sonic boom resounded.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the thunderbolts not show any signs of panic, they even formed a finger shape and pointed towards the source of the aura.


    scrofula root Heavenly Crystal!


    The scrofula root was an extremely hot flame power, completely condensed to the point where an extremely formed Heavenly Crystal had destructive power. The person who was struck by it would have a body like a furnace even if it wasn''t burnt out on the spot, and was even more terrifying than a raging fire that burned his body.


    Unexpectedly, this ambusher only gave a stuffy grunt, and after falling down, he consecutively retreated a few steps, then completely dissolved the power of the scrofula root Heavenly Crystal''s rules.


    "So handsome!"


    Focusing and looking at it, even though there were countless thunderbolts in the audience, they still had to sigh for the person in front of them.


    This Draconian looked to be around thirty years old, and his appearance was strange and unique. The basin was wide and long, with a high forehead and a high chin. His eyes, ears, nose, and mouth had a rich taste of granite, and his long eyes had a mocking smile that made one feel that he had a cynical nature, and that he was at the same time a proud and contemptuous man. As he stood there, he had the air of a man looking down on the world. His broad shoulders were hunched over his shoulders, and the bulging lines of his chest supported the close-fitting black uniform. His handsome face and build made him seem a little different from others.


    This person had an appearance that was not inferior to Sa Luo and Third Prince, as well as a unique temperament that the two of them did not have. It was no wonder why such a person could so easily dissolve the scrofula root s formed by the lightning and the internal energy of the peak.


    "So it''s the Sunset Lord, the only Sage Card Disciple of the continent."


    However, the handsome Draconian was not as impulsive as he thought. When he found out who Thunder was, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to win Lei Lei''s favor with his miraculous teleportation ability. Therefore, the handsome Draconian didn''t want to fight anymore, so he introduced himself: "One of the three big shots of Draconians, Suo En, who possesses the Stars of the Snow Night, is very honored to meet the honorable Sunset Lord."


    "The Three Great Leaders of Draconian!"


    Thunder stopped.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of battle, but he felt a familiar aura from Suo En''s body, something similar to the aura of a divine instrument. If Suo En had a divine instrument as mystical as the Wheel of Order, then the sneak attack by the lightning would have ended here.


    Thunder muttered in his heart, "Draconian''s Three Great Leaders, Lord Aegean''s Suo Lun, the owner of the Wheel of Order and the Suo En in front of us, looks like dragon race''s background is even more terrifying than what we imagined."


    Suo En actually seemed to be able to see through the thoughts of the lightning, and laughed wickedly: "Esteemed Sunset Lord, now Sorrowless is no longer one of Dragon City''s Three Great Leaders. Although his position is still empty, I believe that it won''t be long before the great Holy Dragon choose a more suitable Draconian to replace him. "


    Thunder had heard of the legends of Dragon City in the Dragon Island.


    Legend has it that dragons are lecherous, and after carelessly mating, they give birth to many races that should not appear. sub-dragon and Draconian are the derivatives of evil. dragon race didn''t want to slaughter these so-called relatives that were related to him by blood, so she organized the most intelligent group of Draconian and built a Dragon City, allowing this mixed race with dragon race''s noble blood to reproduce and reproduce.


    Even today, the exact location and scale of the Dragon City was at the legendary realm. However, from the looks of it, Dragon City''s prosperity was higher than what Thunder had imagined, and the number of Draconian s had also far surpassed Thunder''s estimate.


    At this time, those angry Draconian s whose hearts were covered with rage began to surround Lei Bao. As long as Suo En gave the order, they would group up and attack, annihilating the detestable Slaughterer, Thunder.


    Unfortunately, Thunder was indifferent.

 C218

    Suo En waved his hand, signalling all of the Draconian s, as well as those Flying Dragon and huge dragons that had more symbolic meanings than it actually had, to retreat, causing the Draconian s to be extremely angry.


    However, Suo En''s prestige was high, under Suo En''s cold gaze, the Draconian gradually retreated. However, they did not give up. They formed a larger encirclement, preventing Lei''s life from leaving this place.


    However, Thunder asked, "Do you think these little bugs are very annoying?"


    "Little insect?"


    Suo En was stunned at first, but then he started to laugh: "If they hear it, they will definitely go crazy, because this form of address is their way of addressing the weak you guys. However, compared to your realm, they are indeed small worms, and in front of your eyes, they can be casually massacred. "


    After a pause, Suo En pointed at Lucerne and said, "If I say that those are all small worms, would you approve or not?"


    The last sentence changed.


    Thunder said, "Indeed, they are your bindings and the Lucerne is my bindings. We all have things that we cannot part with temporarily. If we do not have a compromise, this situation will probably be delayed and it will not be good for either of us. "


    Unexpectedly, Suo En said: "You are wrong, moreover, it is so outrageously wrong. We dragon race do not have much pressure, and just because a Duchy has been destroyed by you, we have other Duchies supporting us, as long as the number of us in the Draconians does not decrease. But you are different. If you lose this city, you won''t have many cities to defend it. Furthermore, your strength and influence will be greatly reduced. "


    However, the lightning abnormally added for Suo En: "Moreover, only one of your three Great Leaders has come. If Suo Tu had come, we would be in deep trouble."


    Suo En laughed and said: "It''s good that you know this. Although it is likely that you are able to stand here peacefully, which means that Suo Tu has temporarily withdrawn from this war, but our Dragon City is only powerful among our three giants, with tens of thousands of Draconians s choosing to live in seclusion because they are unwilling to interfere in the life and death of the Continental War, I believe that if it concerns the life and death of the Draconians, they will all appear in front of you without hesitation. "


    Thunder did not care, "So what? Let''s not talk too much, and use your trump card. I want to experience the power of your divine instrument. "


    Suo En slightly smiled, and asked: "No wonder you are so confident since you can buy time from Suo Tu. But Suo Tu didn''t tell you right, my divine instrument is not those kind of material existence, but a kind of divine duty, a type of divine-like existence that is born by nature. "


    "How is this possible!"


    Thunder was shocked, truly shocked.


    Suo En said, "I''m also not afraid of telling you this, although I don''t have the kindling of divine fire, and have comprehended divinity, the moment I was born, I sensed a power of laws that transcended the mundane world, allowing me to see through the essence of things from just a slight hint, and this is the legendary Insight Divine Job, a derivative of the Goddess of Justice and Justice."


    Before Thunder even opened his mouth to ask, Suo En replied: "Many people think I''m a descendant of a god, but I''ve asked the great Holy Dragon, my beloved parents are the purest dragons, I possess the most noble dragon race bloodline. It''s just that because they have all used the ultimate transformation technique, their descendents, which is me, have undergone some unpredictable changes. It''s just that I was born in the form of a Draconian. "


    Thunder forced a smile, he had nothing to say.


    Suo En continued: "You are helpless, but you want to fight with me, and feel that fighting with me is a type of breakthrough. Unfortunately, I have no interest in sparring with you, because the power system that you possess is something that I can''t see through. This is the first time in the past three hundred years that a goal that I can''t see through has appeared on that dragon race. "So I''m very curious about you. Without absolute confidence, I won''t recklessly come into contact with things that exceed my estimation."


    "So careful!"


    Thunder was becoming more and more helpless.


    Against such an enemy, Thunder really couldn''t bite into it.


    Suo En seemed to have more to say, "Your intentions are very evil, you want to use this unknown power to deal with me, and kill me in one go. Because you already know that I am the commander of the Draconian army, so your threat is greater than Suo Tu, who only knows how to fight."


    Thunder shook his head.


    Suo En continued his monologue, "I know that Wheel of Order s frighten you, it''s enough to wipe out an elite army. But the power of the ten Saints s can also have the same effect as the Wheel of Order, and the dragon army that I am leading can release the power of one hundred Saints s. "


    Thunder laughed.


    Suo En also laughed and said, "I knew you wouldn''t agree."


    BOOM!


    The world changed color. The entire sky became a starry world, and even the earth was transformed into a sea of stars.


    "Goodbye!"


    Suo En suddenly laughed, and with a command, he actually caused the large group of Draconian, Flying Dragon, and giant dragons to all retreat. The most ridiculous thing was that their retreat was not to escape, but to use spatial system''s magic to teleport. Even the most powerful of Holy See would not be able to do that.


    Furthermore, it had a huge impact on the Magician itself. After all, Space Rules s were not a joke, and even the most powerful spatial magician s would suffer from the backlash of the Space Rules, causing injuries to their body, magic power decline, soul injuries, and many other negative effects.


    For every long distance teleportation of the lightning, especially to the underworld, the wounds one receives need the help of advanced therapeutic agent, or even perfect therapeutic agent. One could imagine how serious the injury on this spatial magician who had used such a large-scale teleportation was.


    "Isn''t this too child''s play!"


    Thunder was originally looking forward to a fierce battle, but Suo En''s performance was far from satisfactory, causing Thunder to be extremely disappointed.


    Suo En laughed: "Next time if you have the chance, come again."


    With that, Suo En also disappeared.


    "So fast!"


    A Black Knight that looked similar to the Shadow Knight arrived in midair, followed closely behind by four others who were dressed almost the same. They arranged themselves in an orderly manner, their gazes firmly locked onto the Suo En who was flying through the air.


    Thunder sensed a familiar aura from this group of Black Knight s. It was not the Shadow Knight s, but the pride and perseverance of Rhine and Vieri. Seeing this, Lei had estimated the identities of the five Black Knight s.


    "You are Thunder, right?"


    The leading Black Knight suddenly revealed an ugly smile, and used a curious gaze to size Lei Lei.


    Thunder asked, "Are you their boss?"


    Black Knight shook his head, "I''m not. The Great Emperor is our boss."


    Thunder continued to ask, "I remember you guys only have one Saints, why did you suddenly have four more people?"


    The Black Knight laughed and replied, "Wrong, it''s not only the four of you, Vieri has also been forcefully promoted to Saints, and is now in the process of being fully consolidated."


    After pausing for a moment, the Black Knight continued, "Everyone has their own trump card, and Great Emperor is no exception. It''s a pity that they did what they were planning to do, and managed to reach my level in one go. It''s a pity that they are in an emergency and we need the power of the Saints to suppress the situation. "


    Thunder sighed: "A Black Knight who is not one bit inferior to the three Great Leaders of Draconian, combined with the power of the four Saints s, is enough to completely annihilate this group of dragon monsters like Suo En."


    "And you, too."


    The Black Knight replied, "If not for you, we would at most only be fighting against them. If you delay Suo En, then we will have the chance to grasp everything. "


    Thunder forced a smile and shook his head, "I still don''t know your name? Esteemed Black Knight. "


    "We are not the Black Knight, we are the branches of the Unholy Knight, the Undying Knights."


    The Unholy Knight refuted before introducing himself, "Unholy Knight, the eternal Keeper of the Empire is honored to meet the first person in a thousand years to successfully step into the Saints. If possible, I like it when you address me as the first Unholy Knight. "


    "It''s my honor."


    With regards to the good intentions of the first Unholy Knight, Thunder happily accepted it.


    Their names could be said to be thunderous, but today, Thunder had truly come in contact with their core strength. It was indeed a little late. However, from the looks of it, their names were truly worthy of their reputations. In fact, they even had the feeling of being underestimated.


    However, Thunder God knew that Third Prince couldn''t wait any longer. Pointing at the panicking soldiers, he asked, "Antonio, how are you going to deal with these enemies?"


    The Antonio replied, "These are not our matters. It''s best if Sir or the Third Palace came down to deal with them, but we can help to guard this group of warriors. As long as we control them and turn them into our combat power, the Sunset Prairie will have no more power to stop us. "


    Thunder nodded deeply.


    Indeed, the army in front of him might not all be Byte Duchy''s soldiers, but Byte Duchy''s soldiers were definitely the majority. Having lost so many warriors, coupled with the fact that she had eaten up two of the surrounding Principality s in one of the battles in the small town, Teuton Empire''s strength would definitely rise to a whole new level. There was no longer any power that could stop Teuton Empire anymore.


    Rumble ¡­


    The gates of Lucerne opened, and an elite soldier rushed out.


    The Antonio laughed: "Third Prince is indeed worthy of being called the most like the Great Emperor. His ability to grasp airplanes is indeed outstanding. "I believe that with him around, we''ll be able to save a lot of time for the troublesome work that follows."


    Hearing Antonio say this, Thunder thought of the First Prince that had a blood feud with him, and asked: "Antonio, is the current First Prince still the same as before?"


    The Antonio shook his head: "That''s not it, under the orders of the Emperor, all the princes and princesses who have the right of inheritance must have a mission in their hands, or else the rights to inheritance will be revoked. Furthermore, the Emperor had secretly told all the princes and royal girls that if anyone is able to display an outstanding performance in the Continental War this time, they will be the successor to the throne. Therefore, the people in the hall did not dare to pretend to be depressed like before, and left everyone''s line of sight to avoid your revenge. The moment First Prince received the orders from the Emperor, he immediately mobilized all of the available power in his hands as well as the ability to rope in all of the nobles and prepare to attack Duchy of Milan. "Unfortunately ¡­"


    Speaking to here, the Antonio was unexpectedly suspicious.


    Thunder was so angry that his teeth were itching.


    The First Prince was the main culprit behind Qi Rui''s death, so Thunder had never intended to let him go. If it wasn''t for his sensitive identity, the lightning would have killed him long ago. Now that she heard him do something, how could she not pay attention to him?


    Seeing Thunder''s hateful expression, Antonio laughed and said, "It''s a pity that the Great Emperor won''t let him take advantage of us. Since the Great Emperor is personally in charge of the matters regarding the Duchy of Milan, there''s no need for him to interfere at all. That''s why the Emperor ordered him to learn from the Third Prince to build his own army and steal some territory from the Holy Roman Empire. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Thunder almost choked to death.


    He told the First Prince to set up his own army to attack the Holy Roman Empire, wasn''t this just cutting off the First Prince''s meridians? However, Lei Lei probably hasn''t completely forgiven First Prince for his actions yet, and taking into account his own position, he decided to let First Prince make a difficult choice that would very likely cost him his life.


    "Alright, this is the payment the Emperor gave you."


    Antonio stopped talking with Thunder, and started to assist First Prince in controlling the enemy armies that were fleeing in large areas.

 C219

    One month later.


    With the posture of an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves away, the Teuton Empire swallowed several surrounding Principality, and in a short span of half a year, more than half of them were taken up by the Teuton Empire. Right now, other than the Duchy of Milan and the two relatively powerful foreign powers, the rest of the Sunset Plains s belonged to the territory of the Teuton Empire.


    And this was the result of Byte Duchy sending troops with the help of her own army to prevent herself from being directly annexed by the Teuton Empire. Otherwise, the Teuton Empire would have been reduced by one eighth of its fertile homeland. WWW. WRSHU. COM]


    But unfortunately, after losing thirty thousand troops, even with the help of Magic Union, the Byte Duchy could only stay on the verge of death.


    Even without annexing the Byte Duchy, the entire nation of Teuton Empire had fallen into a state of wild joy, and the Imperial Palace was no exception.


    Naturally, Thunderclap was also invited.


    As for the new imperial palace, it was bustling with noise and excitement tonight.


    Perhaps those nobles who were not well-informed would try their best to find out how many newcomers to tonight''s banquet were. Those nobles with limitless potential would step in, and they would also be able to rope in some nobles'' companions that were worth investing in and they could befriend. After all, the interests of the nobles needed to be shared and they had to shoulder all the risks together.


    Moreover, the wise Rhine the Great s never liked this kind of luxurious party, but today, they made an exception and held a grand feast. The scale and layout of the feast was comparable to the extravagance and exaggeration when Rhine the Great ascended the throne. To expose such a huge hidden transformation so vividly, it had always been a matter of watching how calm the aristocrats were and how busy they were.


    However, there was one exception, and that was the Magic Genius of the Northern Fei Erde Family, the famous Miss Wei La.


    Wei La was now beside Vieri, respectfully listening to his words.


    Wei La, who always had the temperament of a young lady, behaved obediently in front of the already promoted Vieri. He asked him in the most humble way: "Big Brother, you summoned Wei La back from Mongol Empire in such a rush, did something bad happen?"


    It seemed a little ridiculous.


    With Vieri''s current strength and position, there really wasn''t much that could be done to him. However, he had cooperatively sighed and replied with a helpless tone of voice: "Wei La, other than you, who do you think would be able to shoulder the burden of the clan?"


    Vieri''s voice was very soft, and was even transmitted using a warrior power technique. His voice was extremely soft, but it still scared Wei La to the point that he broke out in cold sweat.


    Wei La''s face turned pale, and asked while trembling: "Big Brother, did something happen to your body?"


    Vieri shook his head.


    Wei La was confused.


    Vieri however, continued with his own topic, "Wei La, there really is no one else in the clan who can support the heavy burden of the clan other than you. Big Brother really doesn''t want you to give up on the endless path of magic and walk on the path of the aristocracy that is always plotting and scheming. "


    Wei La replied, "The clan still has big brother''s support, right?"


    Vieri replied, "Yes, the family still has me, but what about after I leave? If the huge family didn''t have a powerful force to suppress the scene, then the glory of the Fei Erde family would have disappeared along with me. Wei La, you should be able to imagine the terrifying consequences. "


    Wei La felt terrified just thinking about it.


    However, when Wei La thought about Vieri''s strength and position, he immediately advised, "Big Brother, don''t worry too. An ordinary Saints would have a lifespan of at least a hundred years, but Big Brother was still in his prime, so the glory of his clan wouldn''t disappear so easily. Didn''t you hear, big brother? Those nobles and Wandering Poet who have good things to do would edit big brother''s achievements and recite them in a poem. Now, everyone in the Empire knows that big brother is the number one Knight in the Empire.


    Vieri looked at Wei La''s burning gaze and said helplessly, "Let me be honest with you, I suffered a heavy injury while lying in ambush in the middle of Jax''s ambush. If it weren''t for the Great Emperor helping me treat me, I''m afraid I would already be a cripple right now. Originally, according to my recuperation, I should be able to live for around thirty to forty more years, but I have used my life to forcefully charge into the realm of Saints. Even though I was lucky enough to make it past, my lifespan has also been shortened by a lot, so after the Continental War ends, I will choose a path of no return. "


    "Don''t die!"


    The intelligent Wei La immediately grasped the hidden meaning of the road of no return.


    Vieri smiled bitterly and replied, "Yes, at that time, I will transform into an immortal and become their member, the Sixth Unholy Knight."


    "Big brother!"


    It was only then that Wei La realized Vieri''s worry and felt his painstaking efforts.


    Not everyone wanted to live forever. After becoming an undying member, Vieri lived in the dark world of the secular world, protecting the empire in silence.


    Vieri sighed, "If you had the chance to attack the Magister, even if it''s a Magic Scholar, I might not have chosen the Immortal Path. It''s a pity that you missed your final years of cultivation and that the burden of your clan also interfered with your magic accumulation and comprehension, making it difficult for you to cross the gap that countless geniuses cannot cross. "


    Wei La apologized: "Sorry, Big Brother, it was Wei La who was useless."


    Vieri caressed Wei La''s hair and said, "Wei La, you are already very outstanding. Such a young Great Magister is something that is rarely seen in the history of the empire. As long as you have ten years, perhaps you might really be able to become a magus scholar. Unfortunately, big brother doesn''t have that much time.


    Wei La''s eyes reddened, and he was speechless.


    Vieri reminded: "Wei La, after Big Brother transforms his class, you must tie him firmly onto Sage Card Disciple Thunder''s chariot and try to build a good relationship with him. His profession, his potential, his territory, his talent, they have determined his extraordinary achievements as well as a long life. He is the best ally of our family. If you can return to your previous friendly relationship with him, then our Fei Erde Family can be stabilized. "


    "Wei La understands."


    Wei La finally understood why Vieri had urgently summoned her back.


    Vieri continued, "Also, you have to remember that in front of an emperor, we had better be the most obedient dog. Nothing in the family can threaten an emperor unless the family is strong enough to rival the entire empire."


    Although Wei La didn''t really understand these words that were completely unrelated to each other, the well-behaved her still chose to memorize them.


    Vieri had said everything that he should not have said, and now it all depended on how much Wei La could listen to, and how much he could accept. As if he had lost all his burdens, Vieri''s body relaxed, and he stood up with a long body. He pulled Wei La''s hand and said: "Alright, the banquet is about to begin, let''s take our seats."


    "En!"


    Wei La silently followed behind Vieri.


    In the main hall of a magnificent palace.


    None of the people who were able to make it here had an illustrious identity. For a nobody like Thunder, it was not very impressive. If it wasn''t for the fact that Thunder was an extraordinary cultivation level, it would be difficult for him to come here and interact with these nobles of the Underground World.


    Thunder listened to the unique flavor of the music, slowly appreciating everything in front of him: the luxury did not lose its elegance, the splendor did not reveal any vulgarity. Even the palace maids were more outstanding than what Thunder had seen in the past. Not only were they dressed, built, and beautiful, but they also had an impeccable service attitude, giving others the feeling of being treated as their masters and allowing them to freely adopt them.


    Just from this aspect alone, it was clear how powerful the Rhine the Great was.


    The courteous gentleman, the sexy and elegant lady, some of them were talking in a low voice, some of them were evaluating something, some of them were letting out ambiguous laughter, and some of them were quietly enjoying the moving music.


    At this moment, the person destined to shine the brightest at tonight''s banquet had finally come out: the appearance of a thunderbolt in an ancient and extravagant attire had attracted the attention of everyone present, including those nobles with the corners of their eyes above their heads.


    In reality, Thunder didn''t really like participating in this kind of boring aristocratic banquet, but the benefits hidden behind this kind of corruption and extravagance was considerable. Thunder also believed that the Rhine the Great wouldn''t be so bored, so he forcefully interrupted his closed door cultivation just to get him to come out and attend this kind of banquet.


    Even if Thunder''s appearance had indeed attracted their attention, they could not give them a special or excessive reaction. At most, they could only show some respect towards Thunder, or raise their wine glasses and smile to show their respect.


    Thunder naturally wouldn''t have any other feelings, it was very carefree.


    At this moment, Thunder suddenly laughed, because a familiar and beautiful family member was walking towards him.


    "Dear Ting, I''m really glad that you''re here!"


    When A Deliyanuo saw Thunder, she did not care about her sensitive identity as the princess. She immediately came into close contact with Thunder, causing many young nobles to be endlessly envious, some even had eyes filled with fury. However, they still knew of their own capabilities, and did not dare to provoke this terrifying Saint realm expert, Thunder, that was at the peak of the world.


    After experiencing so many trials and hardships, if A Deliyanuo still could not understand Thunder''s temperament, then she did not have the qualifications to be Thunder''s wife. However, she was not without pressure. At least, she still followed Zhu Yuyan''s words, and maintained a close relationship with the girl who had already turned into a strong opponent. There were even many beautiful women around Thunder, such as King Mei Dusuo, prairie genie Yi Fenglin, Ultimate Assassin ''Yue'', and so on. One after another, beautiful women appeared, causing A Deliyanuo to feel that her position had been tested and tested like never before, which was why she was worried about loss and gain.


    However, before Lei Lei and A Deliyanuo could get close to each other, everyone in the main hall, including those arrogant nobles, were all attracted to a mysterious person that they had yet to see.


    No matter how big or tall a person was, it was impossible to attract the attention of people from all angles. However, this person was different, his aura seemed to be real, giving off the feeling of a huge mountain, the pressure that assaulted one''s face instantly pulled everyone''s attention.


    "Magister, is that you?"


    Thunder immediately reacted, but there was always a puzzled feeling in his heart.


    Warriors and Magician s who had cultivated to a certain level were all very sensitive. Without using any methods or even sparring, just by looking at their abilities, with just a few words, they could tell the strength of their opponents. Ever since this person stepped into the main hall of the palace, Lightning immediately sensed a substantial aura instantly gathering around his body.


    In merely a breath of time, the lightning had only sensed how powerful this person was, that he was a very terrifying peak existence. His peak was definitely many times stronger than those who were almost instantly killed by thunder. Even though he was confident like thunder, he didn''t dare say that he had absolute confidence in defeating his opponent.


    With Thunder''s current cultivation, he actually had such an evaluation. It could be seen that this person was truly extraordinary.

 C220

    At this moment, this aura slowly swept over to the thunder. Being this direct and arrogant was simply a provocation to the lightning.


    Thunder laughed coldly, releasing all of his Qi, the surging force of heaven and earth swept towards Magician with all of his power. In Thunder''s memories, the entire capital could hide the power of Magister''s magic to the point where it was unable to be seen through. It was only Yakin, one of the ten great Magister of the continent.


    However, the thunder was very strange. Why would Yakin ''welcome'' him in such a way? Even the magic power had slightly changed.


    Perhaps it was out of instinct, or perhaps it was because Yakin''s magic had improved again, but a surging magical tide had followed him. This was the sign of a burst of advanced magic.


    "Stop!"


    A voice filled with authority roared out.


    Only the empire''s number one Rhine the Great would be able to instantly control the situation in such a situation.


    However, the famous Rhine the Great was still a little late. He saw a pink Heavenly Crystal fly out of thin air and stab towards the mysterious Magister.


    The Heavenly Crystal was an ultimate technique from the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, and it was extremely powerful. Under such a large number of people, it was extremely dangerous to use it. Therefore, this time around, the Heavenly Crystal did not emit the slightest bit of Chardonnay gas, nor did it emit any kind of world-shaking pressuring, nor did it emit any sound of breaking air. At first glance, it looked just like a toy.


    But it was such an inconspicuous attack that caused the Magister, who had yet to reveal his face, to be shocked. It was the first time in thirty years that he had felt fear of death.


    A few hurried magical tones could be heard, followed by the appearance of a piece of a small, not very thick water curtain. In the instant the water curtain came into contact with the scrofula root, it had actually turned into a roll of water and swallowed the Heavenly Crystal whole, heartlessly mincing it into pieces.


    This was the power of the Great Magister.


    The Magician was always stronger than other classes of the same level, because the magic was mysterious and the destructive power of magic was great. It allowed the Magician to kill enemies of other professions beyond their cultivation realms. If not for Ka Tu''s appearance, the Magician would probably be the number one occupation.


    And the power of a Magister, in the eyes of the commoners, could even be compared with that of a Saint realm expert. In reality, the difference between the two was not that far. After all, Magister could use divine arts and forbidden spells to complete what Saint realm expert was able to do.


    This is Master Mancini from the Magic Union. He is also one of the ten great Magician s of the continent, and he is even one of the top three of the ten great Magician s. Even the President of the Mage''s Guild is impressed by him. "


    Master Mancini lost his previous arrogance and put on the air of a pure scholar as he asked, "Esteemed Sunset Lord, my master said that you are the most talented person he has ever seen in his life. "Mancini was a bit curious. He hoped that the Setting Sun''s leader would be able to satisfy Mancini''s test."


    The Rhine the Great laughed: Master Mancini originally has the most talented title, but now that his instructors think that you are more suited for this honor, the usual victorious Master Mancini wants to compete with you.


    Thunder did not expect there to be such an injustice, to provoke such a powerful enemy because of someone else''s evaluation of him. However, the current environment was special, and there were even Rhine the Great present. Other than a helpless and bitter smile, what else could he do.


    Rhine the Great thought that Thunder was worried about the place and waved his hand. A mysterious domain covered Thunder and Master Mancini and said, "Now you don''t have to be afraid of hurting other people."


    Thunder knew that Rhine the Great couldn''t possibly be a curious baby that wanted to make him do such a boring competition, but he still had to ask clearly, "I wonder what''s the reason for our competition? You can''t just use such a silly excuse and just let me work so hard, right? "


    The Rhine the Great replied, "It''s simple. We made a bet just now, if you don''t use your life force to win against the Master Mancini, then we will form an alliance in accordance to our requirements. If you lose, then we will form an alliance in accordance to their conditions."


    Thunder, on the other hand, never thought that he would become such a crucial character. Any match could decide the structure of the continent.


    The Master Mancini seemed to have seen through Lei''s thoughts, and said: "Before I came to the Teuton Empire, I was a little fed up with teacher''s evaluation of you, but I heard that even music angel Bo Moduo was impressed by you, and seeing that you have made such a terrifying family background in just three years, I wanted to see your true appearance. The reason why the Emperor is asking you to come here so urgently is because of Mancini''s request.


    Thunder asked, "Who is your mentor?"


    Master Mancini replied, "Saint-level Lich Hoyan."


    Saint-level Lich Huo Yi Lan who was an astronomer was extremely interested in Zi Xinghe and had even invited to study astronomy together. It could be seen how much Huo Yi Lan liked thunderbolts. As the student of Saint-level Lich Hoylan, Master Mancini, she believed that she was involved in this as well.


    Now that the answer was given, it was time for Thunder to end this boring journey.


    When she finished speaking, the Master Mancini actually released all of his magic, and stopped suppressing her, releasing a kind of unfathomable killing intent as well as a deathly aura that seemed to have substance in it. Furthermore, with the help of Master Mancini''s lips, she quickly started chanting, and Thunder inwardly cursed in her heart, "Not good, unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Without saying a word, Thunder released the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, but all of the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was absorbed by this strange water shield, other than the water element, there was not a single bit of other power remaining.


    Although Master Mancini still wasn''t clear on the specific combat power of Thunder, from the information he gathered, Master Mancini knew that the power of Thunder belongs to the category of rules, and there were even rules that were different from this world''s. It was simply a brand-new type of power system.


    Therefore, the Master Mancini calmly chose a more ingenious method to lure out the flaws in the lightning.


    "What an interesting Elemental Water Barrier!"


    It was a pity that the thunder smiled slightly, and it moved gently in front of the water shield. The originally strong and stable water shield that had an endless cycle was broken just like that.


    This was the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s scrofula root, using fire as water. It was just that the lightning did not trigger the scrofula root''s Scorching Chardonnay gas, but instead condensed in his hands and changed into the form of a finger sword.


    This kind of imprisoning technique was indeed brilliant, but it was at most a high-grade spell related to the fifth and sixth Sixth Order. Even if Thunder did not enter the Bloodbath state, it was still more than enough to deal with it. Unless the Master Mancini''s sealing skill could reach the seventh step, or even epic tier, then it would be rare for lightning to strike.


    "Brilliant!"


    Master Mancini was not angry.


    His previous actions were just a test of thunder, the so-called killing intent, the so-called sneak attacks were all deliberately made by the Master Mancini. Now, he faintly grasped the power of thunder''s laws, and knew that thunder simply didn''t use much strength.


    If that finger attack had been at full power, Master Mancini knew that he would definitely have to pay a price.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the two sides had yet to reach the point where it was difficult for them to get along.


    "Darkness is a deep, unfathomable beauty, whose serenity, her mystery, has always moved me, brought me endless inspiration. But when this deep, unfathomable beauty had reached a certain point, she had become synonymous with madness and death. At this time, her name is The Art of Death! "


    Accompanying the lead of the Master Mancini, the dark elements within a radius of five kilometers were instantly mobilized, and the surging dark energy instantly engulfed the bright palace as if it had gone mad. As for Thunder, he felt a wave of energy that was enough to destroy the entire capital condensing crazily. With himself as the core, it crazily condensed. The other elements, light, and air all completely disappeared under this force.


    Jin Chenxi!


    Thunder''s body had a Jinyang. The golden light that it emitted was not only able to protect the body, it was also able to repel all the dark elements in the world. Using the power of dawn to resist the dark elements, this method could only be completed with a single thought.


    But then, something even more surprising happened. The scattered dark elements gathered together for a second time and replaced the entire space. At this moment, it was as if the lightning had descended into a completely dark world. Besides the light emitted from his own body, there was nothing else. There was only complete darkness.


    "Your strength has completely surpassed my imagination."


    Master Mancini''s voice was as low and deep as the night, as unwavering as an ancient well. His voice, which should have been filled with sighs and surprise, actually did not sound like any emotion at all. At this point, the gathering speed of the darkness elements was getting faster and faster, subtly following a specific rhythm, the surging darkness seemed to be rearranging itself, creating a new rule:


    Magic undulations!


    Within this magical undulation, Thunder sensed a very hidden, very terrifying spiritual undulation. This spiritual wave was Sonny''s strange spiritual force, controlling everything in the darkness, just about to perform a brilliant and moving song for Thunder.


    When this musical magical fluctuation ended, it would be the moment of the birth of the new magical rule, and also the instant of the full eruption of the Dark Storm.


    All of a sudden, all the darkness in the world of the Domain was replaced by the scene of a glorious universe. Countless constellations, galaxies, nebulae, black holes, and other mysterious things were hidden within. The mysterious scene in the vast universe shocked everyone, including Master Mancini and the others.


    This was the universe of thunder.


    The lightning could fuse the Chaos Power into Zi Xinghe, so why couldn''t it use Jin Chenxi''s power to evolve Zi Xinghe?


    "What magic is this?"


    Master Mancini had never seen such a profound martial arts before, and he also deeply felt the profoundness of lightning energy. This was a type of transformation based on laws, and it completely did not belong to this world''s rules. Looking at the vast universe of stars, looking at the calm and tranquil Thunder, at this moment, Master Mancini was completely convinced.


    Master Mancini gave a deep bow to Thunder.


    Thunder politely returned the greeting.


    The Master Mancini sighed to the Rhine the Great, "The Teuton Empire does have the qualifications to rise in power with a genius like Thunder. This time it was Mancini who lost. The alliance between us will proceed according to your request, and we will no longer interfere in your war against the Duchy of Milan. "

 C221

    If the Duchy of Milan knew that they had lost a powerful external support due to the failure of the Master Mancini, they would definitely curse all eighteen generations of the Master Mancini''s ancestors, including all the female family members. Of course, the lightning that created this scene could not escape their curse.


    It was a pity that a small country like the Duchy of Milan did not have a chance to interfere.


    With regards to Master Mancini''s cooperation, Rhine the Great was not too excited. He first gave Thunder a smile, and then replied: "We will definitely abide by the agreement, as long as Byte Duchy does not offend us, our armies will invade Byte Duchy''s territory."


    There were a lot of hidden secrets behind his words, but Master Mancini didn''t want to bother about them. As the representative of the ambassadorial group, what he needed to do was try his best to follow the orders of the President and discuss things in general terms. These details would still be handled by the people below, he did not need to do it himself.


    The Rhine the Great added on, "Of course, we will follow the agreement and show our hostility towards the Holy Roman Empire, and we will even do something that you would all be happy to see."


    Master Mancini''s eyes immediately lit up.


    The purpose of the Magician Empire this time was to preserve the buffer of the Byte Duchy, as well as to let the Teuton Empire and the Holy Roman Empire experience friction. The enemies that the Magic Union feared the most ¡ª ¡ª the Holy Roman Empire faced an encirclement and annihilation from many sides. According to what Rhine the Great meant, what happened between Teuton Empire and him was probably not as simple as just a small conflict.


    Thinking about it, Master Mancini immediately said to Rhine the Great: "If Teuton Empire can really send troops to attack Holy Roman City, not only will we Magic Union not stop them, we will even give them a response to reduce the empire''s pressure."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    When the Rhine the Great and the Master Mancini shook hands, the situation of the continent underwent a profound change once again.


    Seeing this, Thunder couldn''t help but laugh sinisterly.


    Teuton Empire already had the intention to make a move on him. Putting aside how many injuries the Holy Roman Empire had suffered in the depths of his territory, there was simply no way to stop this hungry wolf, who had been spying on him for a long time, just by saying that the hidden benefits of having the First Prince express its stance while it was entangled with the Holy Roman Empire, and allowing the empire to avoid internal strife, was enough for the Teuton Empire to have sufficient reasons to send troops.


    Now that he said that he had fulfilled the conditions of the Magic Union, it was completely in accordance with his appearance.


    This was politics.


    However, since the lightning had heard such terrifying news, it was naturally impossible for it to not make a move. Even with the support of the dragon race, the consequences would still be foreseeable if the, the Teuton Empire and the Three Great Leaders of the Magic Union joined forces to annihilate the Holy Roman Empire of the Western Mountain.


    To sit on the most fertile land on the continent, a land vastly vaster than the combined Ottoman Empire and himself, and coincidentally in a state that was extremely weak at the moment, it would be strange if the Magic Union did not have feelings for such delicious fat. In fact, Lei even dared to estimate that the Principality under the control of the Holy Roman Empire might also take advantage of this opportunity and split this huge cake.


    Naturally, Thunder would not miss such an open opportunity to plunder. It had to be known that the Holy Roman Empire''s three thousand years of heritage could be said to be complete.


    As expected, Rhine was very swift and decisive. After the end of the banquet, he immediately ordered all the troops on the west side to adjust their defenses. Without Rhine''s final order, no legion could take half a step east for any reason.


    In order to coordinate with Rhine, the Magic Union also did the most direct action. She called back all of the mages who were hiding in the Duchy of Milan, and even most of the spies that were hidden in the Duchy of Milan. From this action, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that the Teuton Empire had already reached an agreement with the Magic Union, and the situation on the continent would be reversed in an instant.


    Furthermore, on the night of the agreement, Rhine secretly met with Thunderclap. The two of them shared their views on the Duchy of Milan and the dragon race, and they even discussed the attack strategy they should take on the Holy Roman Empire, as well as their attitude towards them. They discussed deeply about the benefits the Rhine the Great would receive, as well as Thunderclap''s understanding of the situation in the continent, as well as some of the secrets that he had yet to understand.


    Of course, in the end, Rhine also brought up a request that would make Thunder very interested in him.


    And this request made Lei now stand in the capital of Duchy of Milan.


    Thunder stood on the busy street, looking at the newly built Tower of Strategy Mage, his mouth revealed a bitter smile, and he mumbled to himself: "What a hardworking man, sending me here to do such a dangerous task with just a simple sentence, Rhine ah Rhine, your wishful thinking is too great."


    That''s right, Thunder''s mission this time was to destroy Milan''s capital''s Tower of Strategy Mage.


    This Tower of Strategy Mage can be different from ordinary Mage Stomp. This Tower of Strategy Mage not only had the basic ability to attack and defend, it also had the miraculous effects of probing, monitoring, providing energy, attracting the elements of heaven and earth, strengthening the effects of the magic.


    If not for the fact that Thunder had the changing ability of a flower key and the miraculous inner strength that allowed it to freely control auras, it would have been impossible for it to escape the senses of a Tower of Strategy Mage. Even if the Saint-level Lich, Xiu Sai and Huo Yi Lan, were to come here, they wouldn''t be able to escape the senses of the Tower of Strategy Mage.


    It could be said that this Tower of Strategy Mage was even more useful than a Saints. Even Rhine who had reached the level of a was not as complicated as this, it was more effective.


    dragon race born from the ancient times were indeed not something an ordinary race could compare to. Any one of their masterpieces could cause headaches to anyone with Domain level.


    "This Tower of Strategy Mage is completely controlled by the Draconian. It resides in the innermost area and its defense is even tighter than that of the Milan Imperial Palace. Even if I was twice stronger, I wouldn''t be able to force my way in. "It seems that I have to lure a loophole from the outside so that I can get a chance to cut in and destroy it."


    Thunder looked around in bewilderment, forced to accept this helpless effect. But the problem was, how could he break the Tower of Strategy Mage?


    Just at this moment, Thunder actually saw a luxurious carriage being pulled by a Dragon-Horned Horses coming out of the forbidden grounds, and slowly running towards the direction of the palace.


    Thunder immediately remembered that there was a banquet tonight, and it was held in the name of Princess Milan''s birthday.


    "Isn''t this letting me off too easily!"


    Thunder was excited as he watched.


    Dragon-Horned Horses, a type of sub-dragon. Adult Dragon-Horned Horses had the battle strength of a high level Magical Beast and was the dream mount for the various aristocrats. Even if they weren''t as powerful as unicorn, they were still enough to scare off the vast majority of warriors. Furthermore, the Dragon-Horned Horses and the dragon character were related, so it was naturally not easy to capture them. It was said that they were specialized mounts for high level Draconian s, and the Draconian s naturally did not like other people sullying their things.


    Since the Dragon-Horned Horses was the special branch of the Draconian, then only the Draconian had the capital to use high level Dragon-Horned Horses as a trailer, and the Draconian inside the carriage were not simple goods either. After all, not every Draconian would have the qualifications to ride in this kind of carriage.


    Without saying a word, Thunder began to search through the information he and the dark spirit had gathered before he left: The Draconian had inherited the essence of the dragon race''s lustful and lustful nature, and amongst them, the Draconian who possessed the bloodline of the Holy Dragon was the most powerful, and recently, this high ranked Draconian had taken a fancy to the youngest daughter of the Grand Duke of Milan, the one with the honor of "Milan Pearl", the three Your Highness s. Exactly. Today was the third princess'' birthday.


    It was only then that Thunder realized Rhine''s arrangement had been just perfect. It had seemed like a casual assignment, but it had been arranged so well that it had saved him a lot of time.


    "Since that''s the case, why should I be courteous to you?"


    Thunder smiled sinisterly, leisurely walking as he thought of a remote street.


    In a secret corner of the palace.


    A Draconian with two dragon horns on his head turned left and right, after going through many twists and turns, he finally chose a remote room, looked around and released a small bee, then opened a hidden hole and entered.


    However, before Draconian could enter, a deep voice reported, "Master, Blood Shadow No.3 and No.4 have both died in battle, but Number 5 has sent a piece of important news."


    Draconian heard that Blood Shadow Three and Four were killed consecutively, but there were no undulations at all. It was as if it was a matter of course as he said lightly: "Although Number Five is the person with the least experience in Blood Shadow, there is no doubt that he is strong. Number Seven, tell us what news you found out. "


    Number Seven reported with the same deep voice: "The news sent by Number Five is that First Prince is allying with the various repressed nobles and Holy Roman Empire s, on the verge of mutiny!"


    "What!"


    No matter how calm the Draconian was, he was still shocked by this shocking news.


    "Who is it!"


    However, Number Seven suddenly stood up, and stayed by Draconian''s side.


    Thunder slowly walked out from a dark corner, carefully sizing up this vigilant assassin in front of him. Of course, the noble Draconian who was dressed a little dazzlingly was also the target of his observation.


    Although the two in front of him were both existences of peak level, they were not Saints s, so Thunder did not have any fear. After all, there were very few enemies in this world that could make him feel afraid.


    "How is this possible, where is my dragonbee?"


    The noble Draconian looked at everything in front of his with a dumbstruck expression. He couldn''t accept the fact that his actions seemed to be child''s play in the eyes of Thunder.


    Thunder smiled and said, "In fact, ever since you cheated with the engaged Third Princess on his back, I have been following behind you. After all, the woman''s scent is so strong that I can search for his even without tracking his. As for the wasp you used dragon blood to feed, it is just a little powerful insect. If I can''t control it and have to deal with this wasp that can only send you messages, I am not fit to be the master of the dark spirit. "


    "Good, very good!"


    The noble Draconian actually started laughing, as if he wasn''t afraid of lightning.


    Not expecting this, Thunder said, "Put away your useless tricks. Even though I know that your dragon swarm has the ability to transmit information over a short distance, I naturally won''t miss this point."


    The noble Draconian exclaimed: "You deliberately made me inform them!"


    Thunder nodded: "If I don''t let you notify the other Draconian s to come, how would I have the chance to break through the Tower of Strategy Mage."


    Number Seven immediately flew over.


    However, Thunder''s entire body was bathed in the golden light of dawn. Accompanied by a shocked expression on his face, Number Seven stopped moving, but soon after he was engulfed by the golden light from the inside out.


    Thunder laughed, "You think that with just the two of you, you can stall until reinforcements arrive? How naive."


    Then, the Thunder Hand sucked, and another dragonbee was sucked into the hands of the Thunder Hand.


    Thunder said, "That''s right, at least you still have the dignity of a dragon race. You know when to sacrifice and when to give up. Unfortunately, I won''t ask you to send a second notice. "


    The noble Draconian actually planned to sacrifice himself to send out the signal for other people to not fall into the trap of thunder. He did not expect Thunderbolt to grasp his intentions once again, to strangle everything, and not give him the chance to become the hero of Draconians.

 C222

    "Damn it!"


    A jade-green brilliance suddenly erupted from the noble Draconian''s body. Following that, a jade-green crystal wall appeared between him and the lightning.


    However, at this moment, the lightning had already completely exploded the power of the blood circulation in his body. His inner strength had reached an unbelievable degree of thunder evolution, and without any flaws, he pushed back the jade green crystal wall with his water-like strength. He was actually able to suppress the other party to the point where he had difficulty even breathing.


    BOOM!


    The noble human dragon tried his best to condense the dragon''s power into a fist and directly shattered the lightning indigo sea.


    But he was wrong, very wrong. The reason the lightning gave up on Jin Chenxi and changed into a indigo sea of a lower realm was because of the profound strength of the indigo sea.


    The indigo sea shattered, but at the next moment it reformed, transforming into a monstrous water pressure.


    Bang!


    The huge water pressure hit the noble Draconian who was caught unprepared, directly smashing into a depth of tens of metres below the ground. But the strange thing was, the crater was actually cylindrical in shape.


    "Poor fellow!"


    Thunder knew that all the bones in this noble Draconian''s body had been shattered. Unless someone with Domain level personally healed him or used some sort of divine technique to heal him, even if he could use spring of life s to save him, he would still be a cripple.


    The Thunder Curved Hand became a finger, and a golden sword appeared out of nowhere with a flash of golden light.


    This was the Gold Sword Piercing Cloud, it was just that at this time, could already control the lightning by himself, he did not need to work as hard as before.


    "Goodbye."


    With a point of his finger, the golden sword pierced straight into the core of the pillar, right through Draconian''s head.


    Then, Thunder waved his hand, for some unknown reason, as though he had taken away something, he openly left the secret residence just like that, bringing his still beating heart with him as he walked towards the Tower of Strategy Mage.


    If it wasn''t for that news, Lightning wouldn''t have exposed herself so quickly. However, the news of First Prince conspiring a rebellion was simply too shocking, and it had involved many aristocrats, even Holy Roman Empire herself. This was definitely a huge crisis for the newly developed Teuton Empire, and Thunder had no choice but to be vigilant.


    However, Thunder suspected that this was not a conspiracy. After all, with their eyes, dark spirit and them, how could they not see any clues? If he said there were no problems, then Thunder would be the first to not believe it.


    Since Thunder knew about this, then Thunder had the responsibility and duty to warn the Rhine the Great. As for the true situation, there was no need for Thunder to take responsibility.


    Now, Lightning only needed to destroy the Tower of Strategy Mage a little.


    Two worlds outside the tower.


    The lightning used the energy of the indigo sea to simulate the fluctuations of the elements in a Draconian, and combined with the evolution ability of the flower key, it stealthily snuck into the Tower of Strategy Mage s that were in the sky.


    But as soon as the lightning entered, it felt as though it was being teleported to a fairy-like space, with no resistance at all. This was a world of clouds, a paradise of mist, and even the ground was made up of clouds and mist. The most terrifying thing was that the thunder could not sense any connection with the teleportation coordinates. In other words, the thunder could be confined in this sealed space; there was simply no room for using mass teleportation.


    However, it was as if the thunder was walking on flat ground. It did not tremble at all, nor did it show any signs of fear. It was as if this was his home, and there was not the slightest bit of unfamiliarity.


    Thunder''s movements were graceful and elegant, as if he was bathing in the spring wind. He didn''t need to use any strength at all, and even though his steps seemed heavy at first glance, in reality, the clouds weren''t shaking at all. It was as if a pure breeze was blowing past him, warm and gentle.


    The emptiness here was so quiet that it could be described as a dead zone.


    Although this place was ethereal and filled with clouds and mist, like a paradise, the lack of any signs of life made this place somewhat strange. Of course, this also allowed Thunder to not obstruct the path of the person who had been summoning him ever since he entered the Tower of Strategy Mage.


    Lei felt that what he was about to face wasn''t a terrifying person who possessed such a space, but a close friend that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "You''re finally here."


    An emotionless voice that seemed to come from eternity drifted over.


    "Yes, I''m finally here."


    Thunder''s footsteps did not stop because of this voice. It was still as elegant and unrestrained as if he was taking a stroll.


    The two Angels who had been waiting at the side all this while sensed a faintly discernible presence and were startled. They immediately became alert and started searching carefully. The moment he started searching, he became dumbfounded. He just stood there foolishly with eyes filled with the meaning of "this is impossible".


    There was no other reason. Thunder was walking right in front of him, but his aura was one with the others. Such a realm was something that not even the so-called four-winged angel s were able to reach. Only the masters of their own families would occasionally appear.


    However, with the approach of the thunderbolts, the two Angels immediately went up to greet him, leading the way for the thunderbolts.


    "No need."


    But Thunderclap refused to let the two children lead the way.


    Indeed, there was no need for Thunder to make such a flimsy gesture. Those who had cultivated to this level were all people who were free and easy to deal with. Their personalities were extremely clear, and these feints simply had no practical meaning to them.


    "You are very strong."


    A handsome and pleasant looking man was sitting in front of the piano. He hadn''t played the piano yet and his eyes were glued to the score in front of him.


    Thunder laughed and asked: "Esteemed music angel, Sir Bo Moduo, why are you here? this should be the Draconian''s territory? "


    Bo Moduo laughed and replied: "It''s simple, I told them that you would definitely sneak in here, so you had this transfer array."


    Thunder forced a smile and said, "You still understand me."


    Bo Moduo replied, "That''s right. If it wasn''t for you, how would I have been able to break through into today''s realm? Perhaps you don''t believe that in the past few months, I have comprehended even more than I did in the past three hundred years. How can I not know a person like you better and more thoroughly? "


    Thunder said, "Instrument, movement, musician, these three are the true music. "Before, you only neglected a small point. Your accumulated knowledge and achievements are incomparable to mine. Everything you''ve accomplished today is not entirely due to my contributions."


    Bo Moduo shook his head: "Wrong, if it wasn''t for your musical instrument that can be said to be the masterpiece of this era, if it wasn''t for your music that can directly penetrate the soul, how could I have reached the realm of self?"


    "Alright!"


    Bo Moduo said, "There is no need for us to stay on this small issue for too long. The reason why I''m here this time, is all because I don''t want you to be ambushed by someone from the Domain level. However, if I can''t keep you here, or if I don''t want you to leave the Teuton Empire and no longer interfere with the war of the continent, then I will choose to perish because I don''t want to be hostile to a bosom friend like you. "


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder knew that Bo Moduo was an emotional person, if not he would not have had his current achievements.


    It was just that Thunderclap didn''t think that Bo Moduo would actually make such a huge sacrifice for him, and even bid farewell to Church of Light. This fact made Thunderclap feel like he had met his brother, and his soulmate.


    "A pure heart."


    Bo Moduo replied indifferently and began to prepare his performance.


    Perhaps because he had already memorized the music, or perhaps because he had some new insights, his hands condensed in the air in preparation for something touching. He took a deep breath, and the gentle and beautiful music started.


    Thunder knew that this Bo Moduo was even more terrifying.


    If it was the old Bo Moduo, Thunder would have a seventy to eighty percent chance of winning. But now, Bo Moduo could clearly put aside his hazy and confused heart and use his heart that was as calm as a mirror to look at and understand the profoundness of music, allowing him to unreservedly use all of his comprehension of music. Facing Bo Moduo who had a breakthrough in his own nature, Thunder really did not know how much of a chance he had, and probably did not even have a thirty percent chance.


    Bo Moduo continued to play.


    Thunder could clearly feel the source of power in this space throbbing along with Bo Moduo''s performance. Not only the various elemental spirits, even the flowers, plants, and clouds, rain and mist were all throbbing along with this gentle and beautiful rhythm, as intoxicated as the melody of life.


    Bo Moduo''s zither arts had exceeded the boundaries of art.


    After a long time, the melody came to an end.


    Thunder''s heart had reached an unprecedented level of calmness, to the point that he couldn''t even muster up the slightest desire to fight. But it was Bo Moduo''s turn to ask: "How do you feel? Can I make you understand what I''m thinking? "


    Thunder nodded.


    Bo Moduo looked up at the sky, and said: "As long as we break through this space, it would be equivalent to breaking through the joint imprisonment of Holy See and dragon race. Originally, I could have done it, but I did not do it, because if I did it, it would be tantamount to betraying the Church and my faith. "


    Lei Lei respectfully bowed towards Bo Moduo and answered: "Before, I had always doubted my own authenticity and achievements. My doubts and confusion towards reality and the future had caused me to lose a lot of myself. However, with your song, I can clearly see all of me, also called back the most real me. From now on, I will no longer doubt myself, and I will no longer be at a loss. "


    "Very good."


    Bo Moduo smiled and nodded.


    Such a dialogue, only the person in question could understand it.


    Bo Moduo did not stand up, but sat down and said to the two students: "Children, your mission is complete, go back."


    One of the students asked, "Instructor, where can we go?"


    Bo Moduo replied: "You are the students that I have been the most proud of for the past three hundred years, but I do not wish for you to follow my path; If you can, don''t go back to the Church. Go to other continents and search for your dreams. "


    "Yes, mentor!"


    The two students respectfully paid their respects to Bo Moduo and left without a care in the world.


    The departure of the two students did not cause Bo Moduo to feel the slightest bit of disappointment. At this time, he had already stood up and left his seat, asking a completely unrelated question: "I always thought that the most tenacious life was Little Grass. Even though they were very weak, so weak that almost everything could harm them, they were constantly fighting for the chance to survive, to fight against the heavens and the earth. What do you think? "


    The lightning seemed to have understood and replied, "Life is a kind of emotion, a kind of miracle. No matter what, as long as they had life, they would have the meaning to survive. Even if they were in dire straits, they would not give up. Many people lack this quality, and I am no exception as I get better and better. However, with your reminder, I understand. All I need is to persevere in this belief. "


    "Un, good, not bad at all."


    Bo Moduo used three exclamations consecutively to express his feelings, then continued to look up at the sky and said: "We originally had another friend, his name was Suo Tu, and he once visited me here."

 C223

    "What are the consequences?"


    With regards to Suo Tu, Thunder was also very interested, especially the Wheel of Order in his hands.


    Towards someone like Suo Tu, apart from admiring him, Thunder was also admiring him. Although Suo Tu could only be so ridiculously powerful by relying on Wheel of Order, this was still a part of his strength. Thunder would not be jealous that he did not have a divine instrument as powerful as Wheel of Order. He would say anything to Suo Tu because that was only the complaint of the weak. What Thunder wanted to do was to defeat Suo Tu to the best of his abilities.


    Bo Moduo didn''t pretend to be mysterious or deep, and frankly replied: "Suo Tu is indeed a rare opponent, the firmness of his will is something I have never seen before. If the current world were to pick out the ones with the highest possibility of advancing into the next realm, he would definitely be one of them. "


    "Indeed."


    Thunder nodded seriously.


    Bo Moduo finally saw the lightning in front of him, but his eyes still did not focus on the lightning in front of him. It was as if he was recalling a memory, and said: "In the past, his words could be said to be the servants of the Church of Light, and he helped them clean up countless so-called evils, causing me to be at a loss. I can no longer sense the music spirits calling me, but after meeting you, I have started to experience a new world, a new sky. After calming down, I freed myself from the restraints of the Church and the shackles of faith. I began to examine my past and judge my past. When my heart was summoned by the Music Elf once again, I realised that everything I had was just a joke and nothing more than an illusion created by the Holy See. "


    At the end of his speech, Bo Moduo finally faced Thunder with his whole body and mind. He looked at Thunder with his focused and intelligent eyes and said seriously: "There is a battle between us, a life and death battle that determines our future, whether we surpass the rules or not. Only one of us is alive to break out of the confines of this space and continue our journey to the mainland. "But I really don''t want to kill you, because I feel that without you, I won''t be able to find someone in this world who can play soul music like you."


    "It''s a pity that none of us have a choice."


    Thunder''s smile revealed an uncontrollable bitterness. It was as if he was very unwilling and unwilling to accept this sort of showdown, but he had no choice but to face it.


    Bo Moduo was a man who kept his word, and there was no cold energy that could even be condensed in primordial spirit. The strangest thing was that this cold energy was actually directed at a person named Lei, and nothing in his body was affected by this cold energy.


    To use one''s strength to such an extent could indeed be described as inhuman.


    The lightning had come into contact with a lot of cold energy, such as the Jade Snow Heaven in the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, the Frost Sword Saint''s Frostbite Battle Qi, the ice element in the elemental magic, and other extreme types of ice attribute energy. However, they had never seen cold energy of such a cold realm, even the powerful Thunder felt as if their souls were being frozen.


    The fear and pain that came from his soul was deeply stimulated by the thunder. It actually made him feel a sense of cowardice. However, the moment this thought appeared, it was immediately erased by the thunder. Even so, it was enough to tell how terrifying Bo Moduo''s cold energy was.


    Thunder asked, "Isn''t your power the power of music?"


    Bo Moduo answered: "Wrong, this is also music, an ice-cold music filled with sorrow and despair."


    Thunder asked again, "But you didn''t play?"


    Bo Moduo laughed and replied, "There''s no need. There''s no fixed form to the power of music. "For example, the Scorching Flame ¡­"


    As they spoke, brilliant elemental fire appeared one after another around Bo Moduo. The elemental fire seemed to have a mind of its own as it danced around Bo Moduo as though it was singing.


    Thunder sighed, "Using the power of the soul to vibrate the air to let the elements arrange themselves and produce the effects of magic. This kind of power is simply a silent magic, and it''s even stronger."


    Bo Moduo smiled: "This idea was inspired by the Wheel of Order. However, against enemies at your level, it''s not very useful, and it might even be overlooked by you. "


    Thunder sighed again, "A so-called genius is someone like you."


    What could Thunder do but sigh to a man who sees something that can be enlightened and applied to his own power system?


    Bo Moduo said, "Alright, let''s begin. If this goes on, I''m really afraid that you will face the existence of Domain level. "


    Thunder knew that this matter was unavoidable. His eyes changed and the aura around him exploded outwards, forming a surging storm on the ground as he unreservedly swept towards Bo Moduo. It was the same for the lightning storm. It did not cause any other living beings to fear and it only targeted Bo Moduo alone.


    The expression in Bo Moduo''s eyes changed, a heat that was scorching hot that almost made people want to roast them immediately burst forth. It was the same as the cold energy from before, it was only aimed at the lightning, it did not affect the innocent.


    This kind of heat was even more terrifying than the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s scrofula root s and elemental fire etc. It was absolutely comparable to the dark black flames produced by Saint-level Lich''s Xiu Sai, causing the lightning to give rise to a terrifying feeling as if they were placed in the Old Lord Taishang''s purple gold Eight Trigrams Furnace.


    Any random soul music could release a dark flame that could compare to the Saint-level Lich''s. It could be seen how unimaginably powerful Bo Moduo''s power was.


    For a time, silence reigned.


    There was no movement in the air, it was like a dead zone, but who would have known that in a life and death battle between and Lei Lei, only a single negligence or omission would cause the whole battle to fall below, and then there would be only death.


    galaxies of chaos.


    The first strike of the thunderbolt consumed two times the combined strength of his inner strength.


    All the scenery turned into an endless universe of stars. The stars beneath the feet of the lightning were precisely the vast and endless galaxies of stars, while under Bo Moduo''s feet were numerous suns that were about to emit a high temperature.


    "Your power is still so magical."


    Bo Moduo''s calm eyes finally revealed an excited light that was hard to suppress, as if he was once again looking back at the brilliance of that day with lightning.


    A tornado rose up from the ground.


    It was as if Bo Moduo had calmed down for too long, and also as if he had found a chance to break through, Bo Moduo''s aura finally had a qualitative change. If the previous Bo Moduo was so calm that he looked like a living dead person, then the current Bo Moduo was just the second Suo Tu, the second Lord Aegean Suo Lun.


    The balance of victory that was originally inclined to thunder suddenly changed, falling towards Bo Moduo.


    The battle between the two had reached its climax. The danger involved was also several times more dangerous. There was really no room for carelessness.


    "Alright, since I am unable to suppress you in terms of momentum, let''s compare notes on our achievements in music. It will be the same as last time."


    Bo Moduo seemed to be indifferent to the pressuring of the Thunder, and the pressure that the Thunder was giving him was not too much of a problem either.


    "That''s great!"


    Thunder was indeed not in the mood to engage in a close combat with Bo Moduo.


    With such an artist, ending this senseless struggle in his favorite way was the most appropriate, the most appropriate way for him to be in a good mood. Lei didn''t want to go against this respectable bosom friend of his who was hostile to him because of his position, so he smiled and nodded.


    Bo Moduo returned to the first piano that truly belonged to this world, and said: "Last time, you played a music that shook the heart, and now it''s my turn."


    With that said, Bo Moduo started to play.


    When the music began, Thunder understood the meaning behind it. Several incomparably heavy notes seemed to be recounting the suffering of the poor living under the conditions of hard labour and heavy taxes. The extremely oppressive feeling gave people an impulse to collapse and self-destruct. However, along with a light and lively melody, the oppressive atmosphere temporarily eased a little, as if the story of a hot-blooded uprising of the poor was being told. Amidst the suffering, there was also a bit of passion and hope. Finally, after going through countless ups and downs, the music had reached an unprecedented level. The power represented by the music had become more and more vast. There was even a surging spirit that represented humanity, justice, and hope, which gave people a strong impression and emotion.


    Thunder applauded hard.


    Thunder sensed that this was no longer a piece of music, but an epic, an epic drama that depicted a tragic period of the people''s experience.


    Bo Moduo did not ask how the situation was, because he had already received the answer from Thunder''s performance.


    Bo Moduo left the piano.


    Thunder sat on it and took a deep breath. His eyes seemed to contain something, but at this moment, he had the attitude of a pianist. However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was the aura of thunder. It was a kind of joy, as if one was bathing in the moonlight.


    Start.


    It was unknown if it was because of the sigh of the lightning or because of the power produced by the music, but the helpless and sorrowful feeling instantly spread out and seeped into Bo Moduo''s heart. Bo Moduo deeply felt a kind of power that was full of hope, but was masked. It was just like the moonlight that was hidden by the dark clouds, which made people feel regret and sorrow.


    When sorrow and sorrow were gone, the music became gentle and warm, like a sweet dream that was reminiscing of the past and a blueprint for the future. It was as if the music was soothing the traumatized heart, causing people to feel calm on a moonlit night, and Bo Moduo who was completely immersed in it felt the same way.


    Sure enough, the climax of the music began. This was like a sleeping dragon suddenly raising its head, and also like a torrential flood pouring down from a cliff. The excited notes were like a tempest, fusing into anger, complaint, and resistance. Bo Moduo watched as Thunder''s hands swiftly sprinted across the black and white keys. His expression was insolent, and emitted a kind of terrifying energy that was unsatisfied and deranged. He also carried a strong and firm conviction that was as turbulent as the ocean, and was unable to stop.


    "This is true music, this is the true power of music!"


    Feeling the exciting melody, Bo Moduo was filled with hope and yearning towards his belief. In his world, the extreme light faded and the world began to become rich and wonderful. This was an all-round sublimation. At this time, Bo Moduo seemed to have seen an unprecedented future, and also saw a world that resembled a heaven.


    "Thank you!"


    Bo Moduo respectfully bowed to Thunder.


    Thunder did not reply, because he had not yet withdrawn from the silence and sublimation.


    Bo Moduo didn''t fuss about it in the slightest. His expression was still as satisfied as before, and he didn''t wait for a thunderbolt to respond as he turned around and walked toward the brilliant space in the sky. This was a pure and brilliant world of light, a confined space completely sealed by the power of light.


    But right now, Bo Moduo "walked" up, without any hesitation, as if he was stepping on a flight of stairs.


    "I hope we still have a chance to play together."


    Thunder called out, using the power of the soul to call out.


    At this moment, Thunder knew that Bo Moduo was sacrificing his origin energy to break this terrifying spatial prison for himself. This was Bo Moduo''s answer to himself, the last thing he needed to do to the Church.


    "Maybe."


    Bo Moduo''s voice was somewhat hollow, and finally dissipated in the brilliant light.


    Following Bo Moduo''s disappearance, a spatial crack appeared.

 C224

    The competition within the Tower of Strategy Mage was brilliant, and outside the capital of Milan, there was an army of close to a hundred thousand soldiers that surrounded the capital, so not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    Under the command of the Teutonic Paladin Vieri, the Teuton''s knight, who had always been one of the top legions on the continent, did not launch a suicide attack. Instead, he slowly prepared all kinds of siege equipment, waiting for the Teutonic Paladin Vieri''s command.


    But at this time, A Deliyanuo''s eyes were bloodshot as she looked at the Tower of Strategy Mage that towered into the clouds. Especially those magic elements that were frantically gathering, her beautiful face was covered with a layer of haze.


    Lala asked anxiously, "Master Vieri, what kind of task did you guys assign to you to make it so that you can sneak in for nearly half a month without any movement?"


    Vieri''s face was ashen as he replied, "The Emperor told the Sunset Lord to sneak in and destroy the wizard tower. For the Sunset Lord, which is synonymous with miracles, this isn''t a difficult mission."


    "Just that!"


    A Deliyanuo finally could not help but curse, "If it was that easy, then why didn''t lightning enter for nearly half a month? If something happens to Thunder, I will definitely fight it out with you guys! "


    This half a month was definitely a torment to A Deliyanuo, especially when she received the news that the Tower of Strategy Mage was completely sealed but the magic array was still ongoing. And with the passage of time, this omen became a nightmare for her. It lingered in her heart, never to leave.


    Even though Vieri was the Paladin, he was the most loyal servant of the imperial family. He had great respect for Princess A Deliyanuo, and not only was he not dissatisfied, he even replied fearfully, "Your Highness, please don''t be anxious. The Emperor has already sent them to assist. I believe that with them, even if the Three Great Leaders of the dragon race were here, they wouldn''t be able to stop us. "


    A Deliyanuo was still rude as she roared at Vieri, "dragon race! Do you think that there''s only dragon race in the city? Do you think that our dark spirit is blind and doesn''t even know whether there are angels in the city or not? This time, it will definitely be you guys using the alliance of the Church of Light s, dragon race s, and Duchy of Milan s to weaken the forces of the Sunset City that have lost your control! "


    A Deliyanuo had always known that the Sunset City was simply too strong, strong enough to threaten the entire Empire. However, she had always thought that her beloved father would never lay his hands on her son-in-law. Moreover, her stance was more towards the empire, so she had never thought about it.


    However, the torture he had endured in the past few days had made A Deliyanuo nervous. He would say whatever he wanted to say without any worries, even his most respected father was no exception.


    Thunder himself probably didn''t think that, after entering the Mage Tower for only half a month, and the conflict between the Sunset City and Empire had become so intense, this wasn''t what he wanted to see.


    Lara suddenly said, "Let''s attack! This is the only way to save Mister. I feel that with Mister''s ability to survive, you shouldn''t die so easily! "


    A Deliyanuo also joined in excitedly: "I also think that the lightning won''t die that easily. He must be trapped in some unknown space and unable to teleport out.


    Vieri reminded him tactfully, "With the wizard tower, there are still so many dragons and Draconian. Even if our warriors were to pay with our lives, it wouldn''t be enough to defeat them!"


    The anxiety and tension in Vieri''s eyes could not be concealed. He was really afraid that A Deliyanuo and Lara would go crazy and do something they couldn''t stop. At that time, the only people that would be hurt would be the whole empire.


    Great Witch also stood out and said: "One of the Three Great Leaders of Draconian, Suo En, is here to arrange a formation, but he is the commander of the strategy, he cannot be easily subverted, and even if he dares to come out, the First Unholy Knight will take care of him, so the one we have to deal with is approximately one four-winged angel, two Saint-Draconian s, one Frost Dragon, and a dozen peak expert s, the rest can be ignored."


    "It''s just ¡­"


    Vieri''s eyebrows jumped.


    The High Priest said expressionlessly: "We have nine peak on our side, and one blood angel that can stop the Saints, and they are also almost all dispatched. Other than the first Unholy Knight, they also have four other Unholy Knight s and you, the Paladin. Furthermore, we still have a large number of Magi, Priests, Magician and Magical Beast that form a magic army. This kind of strength is enough to deal with existences at the Saints level. "


    Rumble ¡­


    The ground began to shake violently, and everyone could clearly see the scene before their eyes tremble.


    "Earthquake!"


    The Great Witch hesitated for a moment as he did not feel any magic fluctuations. He focused and immediately roared: "It''s not an earthquake, but the Tower of Strategy Mage is shaking. The Tower of Strategy Mage''s magic control is too strong, and directly affects the surrounding element imbalance. "


    "Look!" The tower is falling! "


    A Deliyanuo suddenly pointed at the Tower of Strategy Mage, her eyes filled with excitement.


    "Quick!" Attack! All of you, go for it! "


    Great Witch was anxious, to actually make such a foolish decision.


    Vieri was still conscious. Ignoring the orders of the Great Witch, he shouted, "Front pressure the Shield Knight, all the ranged weapons, use the shortest time possible to destroy a corner of the city wall."


    Mi Luosheweiqi also displayed his military attainments, "The magic legions, prepare to attack in turns according to the flight of stairs, all of your attack magic and siege weapons will come together, and all of your defense and support magic will be placed on the Shield Knight."


    The combined actions of the two great armies immediately shook the heavens and the earth.


    Vieri had brought the Empire''s most elite Teuton''s knight, as well as a large number of recruits and troops who had just been trained and acted arrogantly with more significance than actual combat. However, the main force on the battlefield was still the Magician. There were thousands of them, and when they arrived, they intimidated Vieri and even the Milan City.


    The windstorm tribe and the underground Dwarf Wizard had sent out three hundred people, of which two hundred and fifty were supported by the underground Dwarf who had a huge population advantage. Mei Dusuo, who was born with the Magical Beast, was even more exaggerated, directly contributing five hundred Mei Dusuo, who possessed offensive magic;


    Interestingly, the Goblins also sent a small number of them, like the witch doctors and pharmacists who had more Goblins than the sacrificial offering to participate in the battle. It''s just that the number of Goblins was too terrifying. They also put everything on the line this time, and actually sent out a hundred higher level Gnome priests to prove to everyone that they were also members of the Sunset City.


    Speaking of which, the Goblin Priest was pitiful enough. Their magic had accumulated to rank 3, which allowed them to just barely cast the most basic Fireball Technique. The Goblins'' Worshipers before rank 3 all played the role of pharmacists, and their magic attainment was countless times smaller than that of the human Magician. However, the fact that they could send out a hundred at least Rank 3 Goblins'' Priests was already an extremely precious matter. Great Witch and the rest were very moved by the goblins'' actions. He believed that after hearing this, Thunder would also change his opinion of the Gnomes that he didn''t really like.


    Although Mei Dusuo was born Magician, they had their own limitations on the level of their magic, and even though there were about five hundred of them, more than half of them were below the high-level. Adding to that, Mei Dusuo''s magic was rather monotonous.


    Although the Beamon''s offering s did not have any offensive battle songs, they had Magic Pet s, some even had sub-dragon s, and every one of them were equal to a Magician. How strong the coordination between a hundred and fifty sacrifices and a hundred and fifty Magic Pet was, and how exaggerated the formation was, one could guess it without even looking.


    They also felt that the power of the Sunset City was very troublesome to deal with, so much so that the entire continent was shocked by the terrifying power of the Sunset City. Every single person, every single force was worried about the rise of the Sunset City, even the Teuton Empire was no exception. After all, the emergence of such an uncontrollable force that could threaten the very foundations of an empire was not something that every empire wished to see.


    At this moment, a mighty war song resounded.


    The 150 Minotaur Priests all sang at the same time, adding the most reliable form of protection to the Shield Knight that was in front of them. Immediately after, around fifty Minotaur Priests started to sing the song of the Keeper, increasing the number of Magic Shield that stood at the forefront of the group.


    With the support of two powerful Guardian Magic, this was the treatment for the most elite of guilds. This was the first time that Shield Knight, who had always been a cannon fodder and shield, felt that he was valued and protected, and his combat power instantly expanded by a whole level.


    Then, it was Mei Dusuo''s turn to perform.


    When the solemn Mei Dusuo returned to the surface world, she did not display much excitement. They only listened to their king. Whatever Di Nuo the King told them to do, they would do it without any hesitation. It was possible for them to fight the gods.


    However, before the boundless magical energy in the world could gather and form a true magic sequence, the Milan City''s magicite cannons began to show its might.


    BOOM!


    A series of four terrifying fire wave swept out, directly swallowing the three to four rows of Shield Knight at the very front, without even a shadow being seen.


    "How could they have magicite cannons!"


    A noble knight who looked like a general roared. From his pained expression, he guessed that the Shield Knight guarding the frontlines was his army.


    Vieri replied indifferently: "With the support of dragon race and Holy See, even the Tower of Strategy Mage have been erected, how can we not get a mere four fire wave?"


    Having gotten used to life and death, Vieri naturally did not care about such a ''reasonable'' sacrifice.


    However, accidents always accompanied expectations: That group of Shield Knight were actually fine, as they all struggled out of the fire wave''s devouring process.


    "It''s the effect of Petrification Skin and Shield!"


    Seeing the pale faces of the Shield Knight whose eyebrows and hair had all been burnt, Vieri immediately found out the reason for the accident.


    At this time, Vieri finally understood why the Third Prince would give such preferential treatment to the hired Beamon''s offering and Dwarf Wizard.

 C225

    In a city siege, as long as one side was unable to defend, then there were basically no good methods to deal with it. The remaining people could only use the cruelest piles of flesh and blood to break through the wall. As for the Shield Warriors and Shield Knight, they were both cannon fodder.


    The defense of one side had the advantage of walls and height, which allowed their defensive equipment to have the advantage of distance, so if the attacking side wanted to use their destructive power to break through the walls, they would have to make some sacrifices, and the Shield Warriors and Shield Knight s were the best choice to attract the enemy''s attention, providing the protection for the siege weapon.


    However, under the protection of one hundred and fifty Minotaur Priests, especially after they had escaped with their lives, their favorable impression of the Priestess instantly rose to an unprecedented level. This sort of kindness most definitely belonged to the grace of saving a person''s life. One had to ask, how could one possibly forget it?


    Without waiting for Teuton Empire to be happy, the swaying Tower of Strategy Mage suddenly steadied itself, and following that, a ball of bright light burst out, covering the entire wall that was the main attack, creating a smooth and colorful magical barrier, isolating the Milan City from the Teuton Empire''s army.


    This magical barrier was not an ordinary Magic Barrier. Its toughness was even stronger than the protection of a divine technique used by a Saints. At least, it was not something that those siege equipment could break through.


    BOOM!


    But today was destined to be a calamity for the Duchy of Milan.


    An extremely intense explosion sound appeared above the Tower of Strategy Mage, shaking it until it finally stabilized again. It even seemed to be on the verge of crumbling.


    At this moment, a golden ray of light directly pierced through the center of the Tower of Strategy Mage, causing ripples to appear on the magical barrier outside the city.


    "The Song of Dispersion!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi''s eyes lit up and roared at the High Priest.


    The High Priest, who had been in charge of the Sacrificial Corps, saw the opportunity and, with him as the leader, began to sing the song of Alina''s dispersal.


    The surging power of the song directly entered the restless magical elements, causing the orderly arrangement of the magical elements to go into disarray, causing the magic to begin to crumble. Song of Dispersal had the ability to disperse magic. It had the effect of dispelling magical power, and it was the most important thing to do. It drove away the magical barrier that was blocking the army.


    "Attack!"


    Vieri also saw the dawn of victory. Pointing his long spear, the army began to move forward.


    However, the people who were faster than the Teutonic cavalry were the members of the Sunset City''s magic team. Mei Dusuo and the others who were interrupted previously started to unleash their magic power. They didn''t have iron blooded discipline, much less coordination. However, their magic was truly outstanding. Having only grasped the most basic power of thunder, they threw out a thunder spear, which fell like rain onto the hard city walls.


    Although the lightning spear was not any kind of high level magic, thunder magic was known for its destructive power. A lightning spear thrown out by Mei Dusuo who was only at the third step of her cultivation could actually create a small hole in the city wall.


    The five hundred attacks, which were equivalent to exploding fireballs, instantly blew up the several hundred years old unstoppable city walls of Milan City.


    "Come out, my skeleton!"


    The magic call of a single Goblin priest was nothing impressive, but the call of a hundred Goblins priest was a magnificent sight to behold.


    Goblin priests who were at least at the third step of magical power would only know a few basic magic spells when they came and went, and the Fireball Technique and Skeleton Summoning were two of them. The hundred skeletons summoned by the Goblin priest were not just one hundred. The stronger ones could summon even more skeletons, such as the powerful Skeleton Warriors summoned by the Goblin Great Priestess. Moreover, they could summon a small army at once.


    The sudden appearance of the army of skeletons caused the people below the city wall to pale in comparison.


    Boom ¡­


    The second round of magicite engulfed everything, instantly engulfing the skeleton legion that had just appeared.


    This time, the Skeleton Army wasn''t so lucky. There were no petrified skin nor Magic Shield s. The moment the skeleton legion appeared, they were engulfed by the fire wave, leaving behind only the relatively powerful Skeleton Warriors.


    "A good chance!"


    Vieri knew that this round of fire wave was a waste. The appearance of the skeleton was equivalent to replacing the Shield Knight to exhaust the enemy''s attention. Vieri could not waste this chance. He ordered the noble Magician beside him: "All Magician listen to my orders, summon all kinds of puppets and summoner, replace human and break all the traps in front of the city gate."


    The Magician had always been the favorite of their army. They were extremely noble and even the army Captain of a single army would have to be nice to them. However, the Magician could no longer be proud. The Sunset City''s magic legion immediately extinguished their noble aura, and the lowly Goblin Worshiper had opened the door to war for them, making them even more ashamed. If they didn''t have the chance to display their skills, then their life wouldn''t be as glorious as it was before when they returned to the Empire.


    Therefore, with the efforts of every Magician, one magical creature after another appeared: water element, fire element, Wind Fairy, Rock Giant, Skeleton, electric snake and so on. However, the majority of them were the lowest ranked puppets of each type, and there were actually more of them than skeletons.


    Water, Fire, Earth and other elemental puppets were low level magical creature s. They didn''t have much intelligence and were just like normal skeletons, the most basic kind of summoner. magical creature like that was useless, the effect was even worse than basic techniques such as Fireball Technique. Basically, they were used as scouts, lures, and cannon fodder, so it was good to be summoned now.


    As for the number of skeletons, because very few Magician cultivated Necromancy Magic, this most basic and common summoned creature was not very outstanding, and was buried within the terrifying army of summoner.


    Not afraid of death, almost as if they were summoning their creatures along with them to replace the manpower, they forcefully charged towards the numerous traps in front of the Milan City. If they fell into the pit, there was no need to be afraid. They could be filled with numbers; if their limbs were cut off by sharp thorns, they would not feel any pain; if they were smashed to pieces by a powerful magic trap, there was no need to worry. It would only destroy six summoner.


    There were at least three hundred Magician in a regiment, and each of them was at least at the level of an intermediate Magician. The primary Magician s and magic apprentices were still studying in the academy. Such a legion could produce around 500 to 600 cannon fodder in one summoning, and could summon once every minute. With this frequency, how could the guards of the Milan City not be afraid?


    Moreover, there were a lot of Magician s over at Thunder side.


    For a moment, the Milan City became a sea of magic.


    "General!" "We brothers can''t hold it in anymore!"


    An army Captain roared at Vieri, and following his roar, the knights behind him also roared, they were especially hot-blooded.


    "Wait a little longer!"


    Vieri gave a simple response, then turned his attention to the army of weapons that was at a suitable distance from him.


    Without waiting for Vieri to give the order, the army of the Sunset City was once again surprised by the knights.


    Mi Luosheweiqi gripped his ox knife tightly and pointed at the city wall that was directly in front of him: "All the offensive Magician adjust their angle well, and launch the strongest attack possible at the city wall which is the straight line that the ox knife is pointing at."


    The Dwarf Wizard''s Lightning Arrows, Earthquake Strikes and Raging Flames, the Goblin Worshiper''s Fireball, Mei Dusuo''s Thunder Lance, Beamon''s offering''s Big Wind Song, and other attacks all shot towards the city in the most concentrated and exaggerated manner. There were no surprises at all as the sturdy city walls instantly collapsed on the ground.


    Boom ¡­


    Beng ¡­


    The army of the Teuton Empire''s siege weapon had also begun to show their might. The sky full of shattered rocks, the thousand kilograms of boulders that could smash the professional master into meat paste, and the strong Wall Breaking Crossbows all hit the Milan City one after another.


    The successive blows had stunned the defending troops of Milan City.


    "Charge!"


    The summoner army had already broken through one clever and vicious trap after another, some of them had even reached the city gate. Seeing how Vieri did not know how to choose, he immediately started charging with his entire army.


    He knew that this intense charge gave the enemy a lot of space to cast magic, but so what? As long as he could take over the Milan City, all his losses could be made up. This was a wager, a terrifying bet that involved the life and death of First in the World s.


    "Humans!"


    A colossal dragon flew out.


    Accompanying the appearance of the colossal dragon, a magical fire instantly engulfed the area. All living beings within a three hundred meter radius, including summoner, siege equipment, and Knights, were instantly exterminated and burned to ashes.


    The killing power of a giant dragon was indeed terrifying.


    "Giant dragon, your enemy is me!"


    A Unholy Knight riding a hell warhorse stepped on the air and flames as he flew towards the gigantic dragon.


    He was the Empire''s second Unholy Knight, an expert that was only second to the first Unholy Knight. He knew that if he did not step in, the number of soldiers he would have lost would not be ten times as many as he had expected.


    Roar ¡­


    The dragon race Army was out.


    Gigantic dragons, Flying Dragon and other dragon creatures could all fly, so they were the fastest to reach outside the city walls, and started to attack the Teuton Empire''s army.


    "Don''t forget us!"


    Devilish Monarch Gilich, who had always been silently enduring, had never seen such a blood-boiling scene. Now that it had the chance to attack, how could it miss it, so it transformed into a Hell-black dragon and pounced towards a wind system Flying Dragon that had the same level of peak level.


    Great Witch and the High Priest laughed at each other as they rode their respective Magic Pet and flew up to the sky.


    BOOM!


    However, the most arrogant one of them all was the former patriarch of Minotaur, Sta. The giant who was like a tower had actually entered a berserk mode, and with a fake Ice Roar in his hands, he rammed into the many Draconian s who were jumping off the walls.


    Before an unlucky of the Eighth Order could even react, his body was already smashed into pieces in midair. His body was directly embedded into the city wall, full of blood and flesh, looking very sinister.


    "Come! "Bugs!"


    Sta roared to the sky like a devil.


    If one were to talk about gratitude towards Thunder, the former patriarch who had struggled for the survival of the Minotaur tribe his entire life was the deepest. He thought that the Minotaur tribe would only be able to last until his last breath. After he saw the arrival of the thunderbolts, the Minotaur tribe became more and more like it, progress every day, and grow everyday. Even his people could live on the surface and be bathed in the sunlight once again. As a result, upon hearing that something had happened to Thunder, he immediately gathered the elites of the Minotaur tribe and participated in the training of Continental War.

 C226

    "What happened!?" Why isn''t the Mage Tower moving? Where are the Draconian and Angels? "


    Grand Duke of Milan roared at the officials beside him.


    The Grand Duke of Milan who was using the eagle-eye operation to observe the battle in the palace finally realized that something was wrong with the pagoda and the Angel Corps, especially the one who was highly regarded by the Grand Duke of Milan. He only used a frail magic barrier and there was no movement from him anymore, and right now, he was on the verge of collapse, scaring the big duke, who had aged at least ten years in the past six months.


    Back then, Grand Duke of Milan was forced to accept the Church of Light''s instigation, and at the same time, secretly allowed the Angel Corps to enter, but now, at the critical moment, the Duchy of Milan became the Holy See''s sacrifice, and this was the same reasoning as the Lucerne and his.


    Not only the Grand Duke of Milan, even the group of officials who were originally full of confidence were extremely uneasy. They all felt that the Tower of Strategy Mage that had expended countless resources, which was almost equivalent to ten years of Milan achievement, was like a needle in the sea. As long as it remained, nothing would happen to Duchy of Milan. But now, it seemed that their final pillar of faith was about to fall. How could they accept this?


    At this moment, although the Grand Duke of Milan and the officials were not willing to accept this fact, they were all beginning to be prepared for it.


    The highest levels of the Duchy of Milan were making their final preparations, but the soldiers of the Milan City were sacrificing their blood and sweat to protect their homeland.


    Countless dead bodies were piled up on the city wall, and countless berserkers and knights were charging towards the broken corner of the wall. The warriors and mages of Duchy of Milan were guarding the broken corner of the city wall with their lives, and if there wasn''t a strong concentration of magic and arrows, they would be effective against the defenseless warriors and knights, but their attacks couldn''t make up for the attacks of the Teuton Empire.


    The warriors and mages of Duchy of Milan were not afraid of death, but the warriors of Teuton Empire were. Both sides fought until the point where they were blind and bloodthirsty. Teuton Empire used absolute numbers and magical suppression to expand the scope of their attacks, launching continuous death blows towards the defending troops of Milan City.


    Originally, this situation was still tense, but with the help of a figure, the battle situation in the Duchy of Milan quickly changed.


    BOOM!


    Like a demon god, Shasta jumped onto the collapsed wall, treading on the road that had been heaped with countless piles of blood and flesh. With a single stomp, he managed to completely flatten the pile of rocks that was five to six meters tall, and had affected both the cavalry and the soldiers.


    With this, the Teuton''s knight could now directly enter.


    "Legend Behemoths, I am your enemy!"


    A Saint-Draconian appeared. He originally wanted to face the Unholy Knight head on, but chose to fight them head on. This was because the Demon God -like tauren had a crazy destructive power, one that was even more exaggerated than a hundred Magician s.


    Looking at the blood drenched Da, the Saint-Draconian roared, "Legend Behemoth, your body is stained with the blood of your clan members. Today, only one person can leave this place alive!"


    A cold light flashed.


    A sinister wound appeared on Saint-Draconian''s face.


    This was Mi Luosheweiqi''s ox knife, his Bao Ding''s ox knife technique. Bringing with him the power of his peak and following the curve of a regular pattern, Mi Luosheweiqi''s ox knife had actually injured an existence of the Saints level.


    "Your enemy still has me!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Staci met up.


    The two Clan Chiefs from the Minotaur tribe stood together, the power they formed was definitely comparable to a huge dragon. Even if they were not truly Saint realm expert s, one could borrow the assistance of berserk transformation and many demonic equipment to reach the Saints level, and the blade technique that they possessed was a rule that allowed them to be considered half a Saints.


    A showdown between two and a half Saints s against a true Saints was extremely rare, even in the long history of the world.


    The fight was very lively here, but the rest were not inferior in any way.


    Blood splattered all over the ground as the color of the city walls changed. A disgusting stench filled the entire battlefield.


    Teutonic cavalry was worthy of being called the Cavalry. Facing the dense rain of Arrows and powerful magic, the Teutonic cavalry still bravely advanced without retreating at all. The Teuton''s knight that was completely controlled by the killing intent did not care about the corpses of their comrades. They did not get scared by death, and crazily instigated their battle qi to launch destructive attacks on the city walls and city gates.


    At this moment, some warriors had actually used the ladders to climb the tall city walls. They were engaged in a fierce battle with the Milan soldiers on top of the city walls.


    It was a pity that they were too few in number. Even with an endless number of stairs protecting them, under the interference of Arrows and magic, the number of soldiers that managed to reach the city wall was simply too small. They were unable to become a real threat.


    However, this was also a small achievement and could be considered as having more flowers.


    Roar!


    All the members of the dragon race joined the battle.


    A Frost Dragon and four peak level''s worth of Flying Dragon were all mobilized. The enormous dragon''s might began to completely suppress the Teuton Army on the ground, causing the weaker summoner to be unable to withstand such powerful force. Those weaker summoner disintegrated, and the stronger ones laid prone on the ground motionlessly, as if they were mud.


    Whoosh ¡­


    Just at that moment, a Flying Dragon that was flying too low was warmly welcomed, as countless green javelins flew out, one of them bringing with it a strong spiralling force, and pierced into the heart of the Flying Dragon. The other javelins were not inferior in any way, either they pierced through the Flying Dragon''s weak giant wings or left deep gashes on its body.


    The fall of the Flying Dragon had crushed numerous siege equipment and killed countless people.


    Roar ¡­


    The Flying Dragon was roaring in anger, but very quickly, it felt a strong wave of dizziness, causing it to be unable to stand properly.


    A streak of green light streaked across the sky.


    Yi Fenglin, who had not appeared for a long time, had come as well. With the powerful battle qi of peak fused into his magic, the effects of the combination of Nei-Mo and Magic Destroyer Arrow was even greater than that of the Great Magister''s magic. It was absolutely at the level of seventh step and magic.


    Even someone as strong as the Flying Dragon could only reply with a pitiful cry under the bombardment of such power.


    "I''m the dragon-slayer!"


    Carrying a blood colored brilliance, Ka Ben moved in a straight line, using the full force of his blade after abandoning his axe, and enthusiastically deduced the mysteries of Bao Ding''s blade technique. It actually perfectly avoided the Flying Dragon''s powerful dragon scales, and followed a path that should not have appeared and cut through.


    The Flying Dragon''s body twitched a few times and could no longer move.


    "So this is peak!"


    In the instant Dragon Slaying Strike, not only did Ka Ben, who was splashed with dragon blood, cross the threshold of Eighth Order, he even strangely came into contact with the power of laws. This kind of comprehension, was something that not even the existence of peak level would necessarily possess. It had to be said that this was a fortuitous event.


    Even Thunder''s Follower had died, if the Teuton Empire did not show any reaction, then it would be too laughable.


    "Hua!"


    A group of frost Dragon Breath descended, and a large area of people and things were completely sealed in ice.


    "Damn it!"


    Vieri''s heart ached. The people who were killed by the Frost Dragon were the elites of the Teutonic cavalry.


    But Vieri could not leave his post because he was the commander of the army.


    At this moment.


    Princess A Deliyanuo''s sweet voice, which carried a solemn tone, resounded across the battlefield, as the mysterious and complicated magic sequences quickly lined up. And the target the agitated spatial element chose wasn''t those Flying Dragon with peak level, but was actually the strongest Frost Dragon.


    The Frost Dragon seemed to know how terrifying this spell was. When 16 transparent green light sources suddenly appeared around the Frost Dragon''s body, locking it in place, the Frost Dragon''s Draconian Magic was instantly released. "Ice and snow demon gods hibernating in extreme cold areas, obey my summons, freeze everything black, transform everything into a masterpiece of ice and frost!"


    At the moment when the 16 sides of the transparent green mirror were about to revolve, the terrifying frost power had also confined the surrounding space, naturally not giving this magic an opportunity to use it.


    "Pfft!"


    A Deliyanuo''s card failed as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This was the backlash of magic, this was the rule, even the noble Ka Tu had to obey.


    However, A Deliyanuo''s dragon-slaying actions were not completely ineffective. At least she gave the Unholy Knight a lot of opportunities. The Unholy Knight s who were prepared to have a good fight with the Angels did not meet their planned enemy, hence they surrounded and annihilated the Frost Dragon s.


    Originally, the Saints''s power was only one four-winged angel, two Saint-Draconian s and one Frost Dragon. Now, there was one less four-winged angel as planned, and the two clan leaders of the Minotaur tribe had received one more Saint-Draconian. This caused the Unholy Knight s to not have any leeway to unleash their power, saving them from a group fight.


    Roar!


    The Frost Dragon roared in anger.


    He never thought that Knights who had reached Saints would be so shameless, four of them were surrounding and attacking one person, this was simply a blasphemy to the power of Saints, it was a disdain to the norms of Knights. But the Frost Dragon did not have the chance to change the truth, it could only resist to the best of its abilities.


    BOOM!


    A resplendent blood-red light suddenly soared into the sky, and its location was impressively the tip of the Tower of Strategy Mage.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    Saint-Draconian Suo En asked with a sinister look on his face.


    Thunder, who was bathing in the blood-red light did not reply. He only looked at Suo En with a smile on his face. This was not the state of hemolysis, because hemolysis was definitely not as brilliant as it was now. In accordance to the brilliance of the blood that soared to the sky, there was only the mystery of the ninth level of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror ¡ª ¡ª Blood dome.


    Suo En looked at the clansmen that were slaughtered one after another, and then looked at the angry roars one after another. These were the elites of the Draconian and were his most loyal subordinates. Even that Frost Dragon had known him for hundreds of years and was his good friend.


    If they all died here, it would not only be a blow to Suo En, it would also be a blow to the Draconian, and even the dragon race.


    Suo En questioned once again: "What power is this? There was no such terrifying power in the data! It was not Blood magic, nor was it dark magic, nor was it necromancy. Even in the most perfect database of the continent, the museum couldn''t find any corresponding information! Tell me, what is this power? Could it be that you have created your own strength system? "


    Thunder carelessly replied, "Before I came out, I only had a vague understanding of this power and didn''t even have the most basic usage of it. However, after having a heart to heart relationship with him, I found myself and truly understood the true meaning of this power, because I no longer have any regrets. "


    "Comprehending without regrets?"


    With a mysterious Innate Skill similar to Mind Reading, it allowed Suo En to see through everything. It allowed him to know secrets that many others did not know about, and he even knew things that were clearer than you, allowing Suo En to develop a false sense of control over everything.


    However, the power of the lightning had directly broken through the conventional way, breaking through Suo En''s boundaries, causing him to feel terrified and threatened.


    Therefore, Suo En did everything he could think of to kill Thunder.


    But now, the situation had completely reversed.

 C227

    A soaring blood-light shook the hundreds of thousands of people present, all of them were looking at the bloody pillar of light. Lala, who was in Sunset City as a "blood angel", was even more stunned, his mouth muttering something, countless of words to vent, but he could not say them.


    "Is this the power of no regrets?"


    For the past few hundred years, he had been immersed in Dragon City''s museums, libraries, ancient ruins, and other things to increase his knowledge and experience. However, he had never seen such a miraculous power of laws. Suo En felt that this power was definitely comprehended by Thunder himself, because such a strange and powerful rule had never appeared in gods before.


    Suddenly, Suo En felt that Thunder stood at a height that surpassed him.


    The fighting spirit of the Thunder Battlefield rose. The blood that had been dormant for so long finally began to boil at this moment. His body and heart were both filled with fighting spirit, and they were both filled with the power of having no regrets.


    Suo En looked at the clansmen below, and heard their cries, he suddenly gave up on something and said: "Since that''s the case, then let me experience the power of laws of the Setting Sun Lord!"


    The moment the thunder heard this, its aura exploded forth. The originally blood-red light instantly transformed into the power of frost. The power of ice and snow between heaven and earth crazily surged towards the thunder. At this moment, the lightning had become the eye of ice, the core of the storm. Even the Frost Dragon who was trapped in a bitter battle felt that its actions were laughable.


    Icebreaking Chop!


    A biting cold energy burst out, striking straight at Suo En''s chest. The fourth level of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, "blue snow" already possessed such power, how could it possibly be something that the lightning from before could do? And only blue snow which could influence the powers of the firmament could possess such terrifying power.


    "Foolish!"


    Suo En revealed a sarcastic smile. The left side of the Right Hand had each formed a crystal-like Magic Shield and the side of the left hand took the lead to block the Ice Splitting Chop. Soon after, Suo En''s Right Hand fell. Even the "Collapsing Snow Slash" hidden behind the Ice Splitting Slash could not escape its fate.


    Thunder had a good idea.


    One in front of the other, one behind the other, one bright while the other dark. If an ordinary peak master or even a Saint realm expert were caught off guard, even if they didn''t die, they would have lost half their lives. This Suo En was indeed worthy of having a perceptive ability that was similar to foresight. Otherwise, he would have fallen into a passive situation the moment he saw Suo En.


    Suo En felt a numbing sensation come from his hands, and he knew that he had still underestimated the power of lightning. The strength of this mysterious fellow was so strong that it could rival the terrifying realm of the wind dragon-type. No wonder even the battle maniac Suo Tu was afraid of him, no wonder he had the qualifications to advance into the domain.


    "Alright, the warm-up is over!"


    Thunder was satisfied with Suo En''s performance, he felt that this seemingly gentle Suo En actually had decent strength, no wonder he could resist the glory of the "Draconian''s Three Great Leaders", no wonder he could submit to the arrogant Draconian''s army.


    The scene slowly changed.


    It was as if Suo En was thrown into the endless universe, the stars in the sky continuously flickered under his feet, and the Milky Way Galaxy was charging straight at him, it was very scary.


    "It''s that river of stars again!"


    Looking at this scene, Suo En still didn''t know that the mysterious power that the lightning had released was actually an idiot. However, even if Suo En did his best to search for all of Thunderclap''s secrets, in the end, it was to no avail. At least until now, he still did not know where the origin of Thunderclap''s power came from or which system it came from.


    But it was definitely not that simple on the surface, because Suo En could feel a mysterious power sealing him. The strength of this power was absolutely not inferior to the spatial confinement''s magic of seventh step.


    "So powerful ¡­"


    Suo En knew that relying on the extreme cultivation of Thunder, fusing two types of absolute art that had the same root as each other in one attack was extremely easy, but he never would have thought that the first attack would have such power, and also have such infinite changes and combinations, shocking Suo En.


    Although his heart was that strong, Suo En still could not stand there foolishly without moving.


    "Break for me!"


    Suo En didn''t even need to move his hands. With just the movement of the spiritual consciousness, the surrounding space began to change over. The so-called imprisonment was completely useless.


    Bang!


    Thunder knew that Suo En had used a spell similar to Space Distortion, to break his own Profound Primal Chaos Prison and erase all the Chaos Power in his body.


    From start to finish, Suo En had not moved a single finger.


    "Alright!"


    Suo En''s power far exceeded the imagination of Lei Qian, and also caused his fighting spirit to rise by several times.


    Thunder knew that Suo En had learned many things and was a monster of the dragon race, but he never thought that Suo En could use all kinds of magic powers to this extent. Such astonishing talent was definitely something Thunder had never seen in his life.


    Suo En sneered.


    He was afraid of Thunder''s Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, but Thunder was afraid of his vast knowledge and his undetectable attainments in magic. Each side had their own victor, and each side had their own advantages.


    "Hua ¡­"


    A wave violently rose as their heads swept towards Suo En like a whale. This was the fifth layer of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s ultimate technique ¡ª ¡ª The Swallowing Whale''s momentum within indigo sea s, and the most important part was its strength and aura. Once Suo En lost his position, what welcomed him was the outcome of his destruction.


    Suo En''s eyes moved, as if he knew beforehand and silently sent out a overflowing water curtain. This water curtain was more than a hundred times stronger than the one that Lightning had met. Along with an even more ridiculous and monstrous wave that was even more exaggerated than the swallowing of whales, a water curtain that could swallow the heavens appeared. It swept down that whale with a momentum that could swallow the heavens and counterattacked the lightning. If Thunder could not withstand this level of attack, then not only him, but also a large number of the Teutonic warriors outside the city would die with him.


    Jin Chenxi!


    The lightning seemed to have turned into a human sun, shining so brilliantly that it could not be looked at directly. At the same time, numerous rays of golden light broke through the water dragon and the huge wave''s blockade, and directly hit Suo En''s body.


    Clap clap!


    Suo En consecutively retreated two steps in the air.


    Even though Suo En had incomparable experience and understood all kinds of fighting techniques, but towards such peculiar attacks of light, Suo En could only helplessly accept the truth. However, what was even more surprising was that Lei Bao actually held all the light in his hands and pierced towards Suo En''s heart like a sharp sword:


    Jin Chenxi''s golden sword Piercing Cloud!


    They only saw Suo En''s Right Hand condensing another crystal shield, which he forcefully pushed to the side just like he did just now.


    However, the power of the lightning still exceeded Suo En''s expectations. Just as the crystal shield was barely able to fend off the "golden sword Piercing Cloud", the crystal shield was still unable to withstand the huge shockwave and instantly collapsed. As for the golden sword that was fended off, it directly pierced through the ground, penetrating for god knows how many meters.


    This move of Suo En''s was simply a stroke of divinity, cleverly eliminating the extreme attack. However, Suo En was not happy at all, because he had also suffered from the shock of power, causing the blood in his body to churn.


    Thunder in his heart could not help but mutter, "Strong, really strong. The sword strike earlier was ten times stronger than the blue snow earlier, but it was broken by Suo En in the same way. It seems that if I were to continue pestering him, the first one to fall would definitely be me! The most terrifying thing is that even now, I still have not sensed Suo En''s flaw. "


    "So powerful!"


    Suo En also felt the terror of the lightning. Trembling Right Hand s and raging vital energy and blood all demonstrated the power of thunder. But Suo En was not afraid at all, because he had no way out, and could only fight on until his death.


    Double Radiance Moon!


    Thunder thought this in his heart, but his attack did not fall at all. The golden light from before did not weaken in the slightest. Accompanied with two of Thunder''s fingers, two rays of golden light pierced through the air, taking away Suo En''s eyes and chest respectively.


    This kind of attack was simply too fast, it seemed to have arrived in front of Suo En the moment it landed, completely surpassing the limits of the speed of sound;


    Two Crystal Shield!


    But Suo En had done it, the strong crystal shield had once again established a brilliant victory for him. As the two crystal shields crumbled, the thunder attacks also failed.


    Falling Stars!


    It was another two golden rays of light, but Suo En didn''t need to guess to know that it was a golden sword attack that could change its trajectory. This sort of attack pattern was the most evil and the easiest to hit the enemy.


    Although Jin Chenxi''s name was pleasant to hear, its attacks were notoriously vicious. The moment it was hit, its body would immediately explode. So this golden light was an extreme congealed form of the golden light. Once it hit the target, the golden light would explode within the user''s body, releasing countless golden lights in the form of a body exploding.


    Therefore, even if an ordinary Saint realm expert were to be hit, no matter how strong they were, it would be useless.


    Suo En once again displayed his "foresight" advantage, he was already prepared for this kind of attack. Since the attack trajectory of the "Falling Stars" could change according to the user''s will, then Suo En would not give them the right to change. When he had blocked the second attack, the aura around Suo En''s body suddenly changed. When the lightning bolts had shot out the Falling Stars, a spatial turbulence had already formed in front of Suo En.


    The Falling Flying Star of Thunder simply didn''t have the chance to show off its might before it was swept away by Suo En''s spatial turbulence. In the end, it even lost its edge due to Suo En''s power, and once again smashed into the hard walls of Milan City.


    The series of extraordinary techniques had allowed Suo En to dodge the carnage time and time again, and had also consumed a large amount of internal energy. If this continued, would definitely exhaust the lightning to death.


    Thunder had already known Suo En''s intentions, but unfortunately, Thunder had no choice but to follow Suo En''s route and perform.


    Suo En who knew that a lot of power was consumed by the lightning had exploded out. Suo En, who had directly pulled on the energy of heaven and earth, had actually used the power of space to suppress the lightning in this instant. The lightning, however, was unable to resist the restriction from the heaven and earth, and could actually not move at all.


    Spatial slicing!


    Suo En began his first attack, the most incisive of all the spatial slashes.


    The Spatial Cut was like an invisible wind blade. Not only did it cut everything it passed into two, it even cut through the air. This was a true Spatial Slash, not a fake Battle skills like what Sen Deluosi had done.


    In the face of the imprisonment of space and the sharp power that was condensed at such a high level, the thunder only had enough time to make the most basic defenses before bringing a little bit of blood and shooting into the air, vanishing into the roiling clouds.


    No regrets!


    A blood-red pillar of light shot into the sky, piercing through the clouds and piercing straight through the horizon.


    This blood-light was even larger and more majestic than the previous one. Even Suo En could feel a destructive aura that did not belong to this world, as though it was a god.


    "So powerful!" Was this the hot-bloodedness that Suo Tu had always been pursuing? I never thought that I would have such feelings one day. I always thought that I was cold-blooded. "


    Suo En had also abandoned all pretense and used all of his strength. In that moment, the color of the sky drastically changed, the earth began to tremble, and an imposing aura enveloped the earth.

 C228

    "The Heavens have no regrets!"


    With a thunderous roar, the blood-light around him climbed up another set of peak. The powerful blood-light shot into the sky, adding another layer of variable to the force of nature that Suo En had triggered. The sky seemed to be caving in, the earth seemed to be cracking, and everything seemed to be nearing doomsday.


    At this moment, Suo En''s expression was exceptionally solemn, as though he was performing the most sacred ceremony. He called out to the sky in a voice that did not belong to him, "Fragments of space scattered all over the world, gather in the name of the glorious Great Magister. Borrowing my immense power, return the light of my sun, moon, and stars, and create an endless world of destruction and destruction!"


    Both sides did not stop. On the contrary, in an impossible situation, they forcefully increased their power and pushed their power into one new peak after another.


    Roar!


    The blood-light around Thunder''s body instantly condensed into a blood-red sun, and flew towards the godlike Suo En with a power that could shake the nine heavens.


    "Time to end this, space storm!"


    The instant the lightning collided with Suo En, Suo En''s body exploded with a brilliance that only gods could produce.


    The blood-red sun crashed into the shattered space storm, but the expected explosion did not occur. Even the riots in the sky and earth had stopped, and the bloody sun and the fragments of space had merged into one mysterious void, dissipating right after the world had stopped for a moment.


    The lightning had disappeared, but Suo En stood on the spot.


    "No ¡­"


    Suo En roared angrily at the sky.


    "Rest in peace!"


    Thunder figure suddenly appeared in front of Suo En and lightly tapped on Suo En''s forehead. After that, Suo En lost all support and fell into Thunder''s hands.


    Suo En''s death had announced the fall of Milan Capital.


    "Kneel and surrender to prevent death!"


    The general in command of this battle, the Teutonic Paladin Vieri, saw the outcome and immediately declared the war to be over with the power of the Saints.


    A loud and clear piercing sound was not only heard by all the warriors who were participating in the war, but also clearly heard by the commoners in Milan Empire''s capital.


    "Forever protecting the duchy!"


    One of the generals roared, bringing all the Death Soldiers and launching their final assault on the Teuton Empire''s army.


    However, before they could arrive, they were engulfed by the rain of Arrows and dense magic.


    Their death did not arouse the hatred of the remaining Milan warriors. Instead, it made them calm down as they looked around in confusion at their surroundings.


    Clang!


    When the sound of the first weapon leaving the ground rang out, it was followed by a collapse in the form of surrender.


    At this point, the Duchy of Milan had fallen.


    The news of the fall of the Duchy of Milan spread across the continent in a short three days.


    Who would have known that the Teuton Empire would rise up, and with unstoppable momentum, become the fifth empire of the continent? Although the foundation of the empire was not sufficient, as long as the Rhine master was present, the Teuton Empire would not decline and would continue to prosper.


    In the face of such a new situation, whether it was the Holy Roman Empire, or the Mongol Empire, or the Magic Union with the alliance, everyone began to plan and deploy. As for the detailed methods, that was something only the core members of each country knew.


    At this moment, the Teuton Imperial Palace was in an uproar.


    The Minister of Finance looked worried as he said: "Great Emperor, the Setting Sun Lord has destroyed the Tower of Strategy Mage and killed the Draconian''s commander. His achievements are incomparable, but he is already a grand duke in the Empire and possesses two prosperous cities.


    Everyone understood Minister of Finance''s meaning.


    Rhine forced a smile and said, "Just give him some rights, he doesn''t need anything." In terms of wealth, the empire might not even have as many treasury as he has; in terms of territory, he does not care about this at all; in terms of manpower, his army is enough to flatten a nation like the Duchy of Milan. "


    What else could the ministers say? They could only smile wryly in response.


    Even though people would think that the rewards and punishments were unfair, that was still something that had to be done. The development speed of Thunderclap had far surpassed what the Empire could bear.


    It has to be said that the entire world knows about the excellence of Sunset City''s magical weapons. All the nobles are proud to possess Sunset City''s magical weapons. This not only brought terrifying benefits to the Sunset City but also gave the subordinate Augustus family a chance to rise in power. The current Augustus family was even more honorable than the Fei Erde Family, Maldini and the other super nobles combined. Many nobles would have to rely on their breathing to survive.


    The Foreign Secretary suddenly thought of something and asked, "Great Emperor, then how does Great Emperor plan to deal with the matter of the First Prince''s rebellion that the Sunset Lord sent over?"


    Rhine laughed, "It''s okay, this is a trap." He wants to use himself as a bait to trick all of the reinforcements in the Holy Roman Empire into coming in, and then eat them all in one go.


    The various ministers'' bodies trembled, all of them were shocked by the sinister nature of the First Prince.


    Rhine said, "You don''t need to worry about your big brother''s matters. With the protection of the Unholy Knight, there won''t be any big problems. If he can successfully eat the Holy Roman Empire''s army and make our journey to the south easier, then not only can he reverse his previous mistakes, he can also make a big contribution, and even if he can''t in the future, it''s still fine to be a duke. "


    When the ministers saw how the Rhine the Great controlled everything so casually, they all wiped away their sweat from their foreheads.


    Perhaps, he did not want the Rhine the Great to talk about this matter, so the Intelligence Minister reminded him: "Great Emperor, the Setting Sun Lord had lost three followers in this battle, the first was the honorable Knight of the peak, Ai Huade, and the other two were the Beamon''s offering''s minor and''s Ka Luolinuo. Even De Ke the Wise, who was in the imperial city, had almost been assassinated. "Everything has the shadow of a verdict. I wonder how the Emperor will respond to the Setting Sun Lord."


    At the last moment, Ai Huade broke through to the peak level, so his glory was also classified as peak. It was a pity that the Ai Huade Family had no successor in name and glory, and could only remain silent in history. It had to be said that it was a tragedy for the Empire.


    When Thunder was imprisoned in the Tower of Strategy Mage''s sealed space, all the forces of Thunder were randomly assassinated. Among them, the Beamon''s offering s who rushed to the front lines and the s were the victims. The poor lovebirds, who had not enjoyed much of their lives, were at the same time consumed by the assassination of the verdict.


    It is said that when they died, they held hands with each other.


    As for De Ke, because he was in the dark spirit''s headquarters, he had a very tight defense and survived under the desperate protection of the guards, but he was also severely injured, if not for the perfect therapeutic agent saving him in time, De Ke would probably follow in the footsteps of the minor and Ka Luolinuo.


    Rhine the Great said, "I have already asked them to cooperate fully with Thunderclap. I believe he will be satisfied with my statement."


    Yes, how could Thunder not be satisfied. Although the Teuton Empire''s foundation was shallow, it was still more than two hundred years of management. Especially them, this terrifying group of people who was in no way inferior to the First in the World s in terms of judgement. To a certain extent, they were able to use lightning in order to strangle the judgement to the greatest extent.


    The Minister of Finance then said, "Great Emperor, if we are to go south, please give the citizens of the empire a season of rest. After a year of continuous warfare, the army, as well as the commoners, were all under heavy pressure. Especially the citizens of the empire. The heavy taxes of war caused them to bear a pressure twice that of previous years. If this were to continue, this humble subject is truly afraid that something might happen to them. "


    In the war between empires, money was used up, and the population was used up.


    Every time a war ended, regardless of victory or defeat, the people who suffered the most were the commoners. This Minister of Finance could be considered a good official for him to be able to speak from a commoner''s point of view to the Great Emperor.


    The Rhine the Great looked dissatisfied as he said, "This is a rare opportunity that only appears once in a thousand years. Our Empire will definitely not let it go. But you are right, we cannot transfer the pressure to the citizens of the Empire anymore. It is also time to let those drunken nobles put in some effort. "


    When the ministers heard that the emperor was going to deal with the nobles, they all looked at each other.


    The nobility were the foundation of the empire. This was the basic condition of every empire. However, it had always been difficult for the nobles of the Teuton Empire to fight against the imperial power. A lord like Thunderclap was definitely a different breed from the rest, and one that would not appear in the Empire for a thousand years. Therefore, when matters were decided by the Rhine the Great, nobles of the Teuton Empire s would not dare to resist. In front of absolute power, the only thing they could resist was destruction.


    The Minister of Finance thought for a moment and suggested, "Great Emperor, this humble subject feels that we should win over a few examples and make some promises. Otherwise, as long as they delay it a little, the Emperor''s strategic deployment will have to drag on for a few days. "


    Rhine the Great nodded: "Indeed, those aristocrats aren''t that reliable. But in my empire, I will not allow these worms to consume the power of our nation. "Well, you go and tell them that I''ve allowed their private armies to join the conquest, and I''ve agreed to give them as much as they want, but I''ll give them a good chance based on what they donate."


    Minister of Finance''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Give those nobles who want to make a contribution an appropriate opportunity to send out their troops with the amount of money donated. This was a disguised exchange of money for merit, and it required one to fight for it. This would undoubtedly be able to mobilize the empire''s resources to the greatest extent.


    The Rhine the Great continued, "As for the example, I will ask Thunder, Vieri, Sa Luo and the others to give it up. I believe that the most loyal nobles in these empires will not disappoint me."


    The Minister of War asked carefully, "Great Emperor, who will be the commander in chief of this conquest? The Sunset Lord has yet to come out from closed door cultivation, so Paladin Vieri has to guard the Duchy of Milan that has yet to completely settle down. "


    Rhine the Great laughed: "Since we are going to mobilize the enthusiasm of those nobles, we naturally have to rely on them. How about this, you wait for me to give an order, which noble can occupy the territory of Holy Roman Empire, and a portion of the occupied territory can be directly transferred to their territory. "


    "Hiss ¡­"


    All the ministers sucked in a cold breath when they heard this.


    The bait laid by the Rhine the Great was very scary, it was definitely a poisonous bait that he couldn''t reject. Thinking of the suppression of the Empire on the aristocrats, thinking of how not many aristocrats in the Empire possessed a slightly better territory, recalling of how the Holy Roman Empire was prosperous, all the ministers present wished that they could go all out to fight for this chance.


    Rhine the Great continued: "Similarly, my sons must also go to the front lines to fight for their territory and accumulate their own capital. Our empire only needs leaders like wolves, not powerless emperors. "


    All the ministers were enthusiastic when they heard this.

 C229

    The originally lively Sunset City was instantly shrouded with the shadow of death. However, none of the citizens of the Sunset City were afraid, because they knew that the Sunset City was about to birth a Extremely powerful with a Domain level. Even if this person was an undead, it did not affect their pride in their hearts, nor the respect they had for this Extremely powerful.


    BOOM!


    A dark green pillar of light shot into the sky.


    Thunder suddenly opened his eyes, his bloodshot eyes beginning to regain its calmness as he spoke to the air in front of him: "Jia Sike because, when you completely annihilate the adjudication, that will be the moment of your true freedom."


    Shadow Knight Gascon walked out of his splendor and knelt in front of Thunder, replying: "Many thanks to master for his guidance. Because of this, Jia Sike finally managed to reconstruct his body after two thousand years, and returned to the realm of Saints. Because Jia Sike has always been Master''s most loyal subordinate, it is Jia Sike''s duty to destroy the judgement. "


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Jia Sike also disappeared from in front of Thunder.


    Bang!


    Great Witch, High Priest and the others rushed in at the same time.


    The most impolite Great Witch immediately asked: "What about Jia Sike? We urgently need his ability to guard the Lucerne for us. "


    Thunder replied flatly, "I ordered him to hang the verdict. If the verdict is not extinguished, he will not return, so you don''t have to count on his help. "


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Great Witch and the others could all feel the pain in their hearts, as well as the hatred they had for this judgement.


    Thunder caressed the staff left behind by the minor and Ka Luolinuo. He did not say anything, but everyone knew that he was feeling guilty towards these two heavily neglected followers, as well as the pain in his heart.


    Great Witch was also helpless and could only say: "Lucerne now has the combined power of Rice Bucket and Ji Liqi. I believe there won''t be any big problems. It''s just that after watching the war between empires, we always feel that we don''t have a sense of security due to the lack of Saints. "


    The High Priest sighed. "We are indeed being too greedy." Thinking back to when we were cheering for the possession of a peak expert, how proud we were at that time, and how we are still not satisfied with having so many peak expert s.


    Thunder did not respond to the words of the Great Witch and the High Priest, and asked Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin who had not seen each other for a long time: "Do you still wish to continue taking risks in the Underground World?"


    Hearing the grievous news from Ai Huade, minor and Ka Luolinuo, Fan Defate rushed back at the fastest speed possible, but all he saw was the ice-cold bodies of his three friends. For a moment, Fan Defate was silent, he was locked in his room like thunder, no one knew what he was thinking, if not for the appearance of the Saints, he probably would not have come out.


    Fan Defate looked out of the window at the vast Undead Power s that had not completely retreated and said: "Fan Defate understands, understood, that in the face of absolute strength and the calamity that engulfs the entire continent, a person''s strength, no matter how perfect the techniques are, are all insignificant. Therefore, Fan Defate decided to participate in the dark spirit''s challenge and adjudication.


    Thunder nodded his head in satisfaction and looked towards Yi Fenglin.


    Without needing to be questioned, Yi Fenglin took the initiative to answer, "Yes, Yi Fenglin has decided to participate in dark spirit''s assassination together with Fan Defate, to take revenge for the grievous news about Ai Huade, the minor and the others."


    It was unknown why Thunderbolt actually said something interesting: "Yi Fenglin has a very long lifespan and has a large amount of time to challenge someone of a higher level. In terms of potential, she should be number one amongst you. So if Fan Defate really wants to marry Yi Fenglin as a wife, and make her avoid the pain of you being lonely and sad for the next few hundred years, you must advance into the Saints, or at the very least, the peak Realm. In the current circumstances, only the coming southern expedition can best increase your cultivation and help you break through into the Saints. "


    As if they had seen through the deepest secret in their hearts, Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin blushed at the same time.


    Thunder thought for a moment, then said: "You all bring enough perfect therapeutic agent, then conveniently go to this old man''s place to get his spring of life and Elemental Spring Water as an emergency. Afterwards, you guys will go to the imperial capital to meet up with De Ke."


    "Yes, boss."


    Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin left respectfully.


    The current Fan Defate already had enough qualifications to challenge the first level of Eighth Order, and he could even reach the level of a Grandmaster at any time. With this kind of tacit understanding, as long as they did not suffer an extremely strong sniper attack, the Sunset City would likely gain two more peak, or even be comparable to the fighting strength of the peak in the near future.


    After settling the matter with Fan Defate, Thunderclap turned to Wa Luo, Ka Ben, Big Ben and Second Ben. He sighed helplessly and did not ask any further questions.


    Ka Ben had successfully slayed a dragon in front of the Milan City, causing his name to spread throughout the entire continent in an instant. This cow-headed warrior who had successfully advanced to Eighth Order at the last moment had already become the current patriarch of the Iron hoof tribe, as well as the legend of the Iron hoof tribe.


    The current him was the peak of his life, the most high-spirited moment in his life. There was no need for Thunder to say anything to him, as long as he didn''t say anything.


    As for Wa Luo who was becoming more and more obsessed with management, he seemed to have given up on studying and comprehending magic, and wholeheartedly invested himself into building Sunset City and Underground World. The current him already had the ability to manage others on his own. To Thunder, who lacked this kind of talent, it was a crucial complement.


    As such, Thunder didn''t want to say too much.


    As for Big Ben and Second Ben, Thunderclap only felt guilt. minor was their favorite and favored brother, but now, he had become an ice-cold corpse, and even his own sister-in-law was lying by his side. Although Big Ben and Second Ben did not say anything about Thunderclap, Thunderclap still felt guilty. If they had not been allowed to go to the frontline, they would not have been ambushed.


    No matter what he said, it couldn''t cover up the bone marrow wound.


    It was said that Lai Yinsi, who was traveling in the Underground World, was fighting for a breakthrough to the peak level. With regards to Lai Yinsi, apart from being assured, Lei Lei was also less worried. This blind Berserker, who had been cruelly treated and lost his eyes, had always given people the impression of being calm, wise, decisive and powerful. He had gone to the Underground World to pursue the method of maintaining the Mirror Heart after the berserk mode.


    Since many of his followers had already made their own choices, Thunder focused his attention on the two most important people, and asked the High Priest, "High Priest, did Mi Luosheweiqi and Patriarch Ji comprehend anything? You are about to attack the Saints Realm? "


    As for the two Clan Chiefs of the Minotaur tribe, not only was Lei Lei curious, the others were also very curious.


    Although the powerful Saint-Draconian escaped in the end, the two peak were still able to heavily injure him and force him to escape, and the news still shook everyone to the core.


    The High Priest said, "Former Patriarch of Sta said he has found the secret to maintaining his calm after going berserk without using any external forces. If he is given a bit more time, I believe he will be able to completely grasp the profoundness of this power and truly advance to Saints. "


    After pausing for a while, the High Priest revealed a regretful expression and said, "However, Clan Leader Mi Luosheweiqi is in a bit of a hurry. He had just leveled up his peak level not long ago, and his basics were far superior to that of the Former Patriarch of Sta s. However, he had immediately seized the opportunity to break through the Saints s level after the great battle and failed in the end. If not for the spring of life, I''m afraid we would have lost a respected Patriarch. "


    Thunder heard a bit of doubt.


    With Mi Luosheweiqi''s talent, his comprehension of the rules was flawless, so he shouldn''t be in such a hurry. There had to be a reason for him to make such a stupid, crazy choice.


    The Great Witch was also a little regretful about Mi Luosheweiqi''s radical actions, but he did not say anything. At the moment, he was most concerned about the state of the lightning, as well as the compact pace of the Teuton Empire''s invasion.


    Great Witch asked, "Thunder, in the time that you''ve been in closed door cultivation, Teuton Empire has already made many clear decisions, and that is to start an all-out war with Holy Roman Empire. Right now, Teuton Empire is in urgent need of military funds, so she wants to make a move against the nobles.


    Thunder replied without thinking, "That''s pretty simple. Give them the weapons and armor of an army. I believe that other nobles would not be able to do so. "


    Old En Li and Wa Luo''s faces immediately became conflicted. They, who were in charge of financial affairs, were extremely sensitive to money. Thunder''s opening words definitely represented a huge amount of money in a hundred thousand units, but they immediately recalled the previous announcement, so Elder Enri quickly reminded them, "Young Master, the Emperor said that according to the amount of military expenditure we contribute, we can dispatch an equal number of troops. A portion of the territory we invade will belong to us."


    "Money for merit points, contribution points for territory."


    Thunder immediately grasped the main point, smiled, and said, "There''s no need to argue over such a small benefit. The Holy Roman Empire is far away from the Sunset City, so even if we take down a large portion of the territory, it would be meaningless. But I believe there will be many nobles who will beg us for loans or to buy weapons and equipment. "


    Wa Luo replied excitedly: "Boss, you don''t know how great our weapons and potions are right now. Even if we raise the price again, the supply will still be insufficient."


    Thunder said, "Since all of this is for the sake of the Empire, you guys should think about it carefully and suppress the price so that they can accumulate more capital for the invasion to the south. I also want Holy Roman Empire, Holy See and Judgement to know the consequences of offending me. "


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines.


    For the sake of revenge, Thunder could actually reject money and benefits that were sent to him. Such a person was indeed a madman. However, they liked a master like Thunder. This was the only way for him to give them a sense of security and existence.


    The Great Witch seized the opportunity to ask, "If the Empire conscripts you to go on a conquest to the south, will you go?"


    "Not going."


    Thunder revealed a confident smile and said, "The empire is full of talents. There is no lack of aristocrats like me who don''t have any military experience. "What''s more, Rhine won''t let me do it for nothing, he''s going to let his precious sons fight for the right to compete for it."


    Things had turned out as expected.


    Everyone was very apprehensive towards Thunder''s perception, but it also highlighted Thunder''s intelligence. It had to be known that Thunderclap was in closed-door training, and did not bother with external matters. Yet, he was able to grasp the situation in such a orderly manner. It was truly terrifying.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be going to invite someone."


    Thunder waved his hand and actually sent the order to leave.


    "Invitation?"


    Great Witch and the High Priest were also puzzled.


    Even with Thunder''s current status, he still had to use the word "invite", and it was even an invitation to visit. This showed just how extraordinary this person''s status was. However, what important matter could possibly require Thunder to invite such a powerful figure?


    It was a pity that Thunderclap didn''t respond to their doubts and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.

 C230

    underworld did not have a sun or a moon, only death and coldness. The sky was always thick with dust, and it was neither clouds nor mist. It was as if the sky was originally like this in the first place.


    The temperature of the underworld was always winter, and was always at the coldest time. When any living being came here, the first thing they would have to do was to face an environment that was so vile it was hard to live in, and the second was for the undead''s thirst for fresh flesh and blood.


    At this moment, the sky rippled.


    A super bone dragon that was three to four times bigger than a rice bucket broke through the gray barrier and landed on the ground. However, the moment that huge body descended, many white tentacles grabbed onto it and sealed it off. Accompanied by the cries of the bone dragon''s soul, the blue colored soul flame in the center of its skull trembled crazily. Under the bone dragon''s roaring and struggling, pitiful cracks appeared on the ground.


    Just what kind of pain was this? Even the bone dragon that had long forgotten the pain was this crazy.


    However, in the end, this bone dragon was assimilated and its nature was changed by the power of light. The originally dead gray bone unexpectedly became as transparent and bright as the purest crystal.


    But this was only the beginning.


    Strange magic patterns started to appear on the crystal bones of the bone dragon. It was as if the blood was spreading inside the crystal bones. The crystal bones did not turn blood-red, but instead gave the bone dragon a weird feeling.


    Roar!


    In the end, a new bone dragon was born.


    Applause rang out.


    Thunder had witnessed all the changes of the bone dragon, hence he cheered for the Saints. He also applauded Zhu Yuyan''s magical method.


    Zhu Yuyan said with regret: "It''s such a pity, all the dragon souls and Angel spirit you provided me have all been used up, and it''s just to create this Skeleton Dragon. This is really too big of a price, we simply cannot afford it. "


    Thunder laughed, "I brought you more good things. But this time, there are no Angel spirit s, but there is an even stronger Dragon Soul. "


    Zhu Yuyan received Thunder''s contribution, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Looks like an extremely bitter war has occurred in the Grace Mainland, if not, how could you possess such a taboo item, and in such a large amount at that."


    Thunder didn''t reply, only smiled.


    "Please grant me your name, Master!"


    The Skeleton Dragon finally awakened, its mind was blank. It could only remember its creator.


    Zhu Yuyan admired her masterpiece and said, "You should still use your old name, Skeleton Dragon Sood."


    Skeleton Dragon Saoud bowed respectfully and replied: "Thank you, master!"


    Skeleton Dragon Saoud used to be just an insignificant bone dragon in the underworld, and it was just a Eighth Order bone dragon at that. The reason why it was able to persevere and achieve the Saints level was because Zhu Yuyan had expended a great deal of effort and energy to erase the memories of the Angel spirit, leaving behind only pure light energy. Then, it was allowed Sade and the other underworld bone dragon s that had been plundered to devour each other and rapidly evolve.


    "Sigh, my strength is still too insignificant."


    Zhu Yuyan looked at the two Saints s by her side ¡ª ¡ª Black Hell Warriors and Skeleton Dragon, and especially the huge army under the Skeleton Emperor, and couldn''t help but feel a little disheartened.


    Thunder didn''t feel good either.


    Zhu Yuyan, who possessed such a strong and powerful strength, actually called herself weak. If she was in the Grace Mainland, wouldn''t she be scared to death? However, Thunder was unable to help Zhu Yuyan at all. The only thing he could do was to provide Zhu Yuyan with enough soul materials so that her power could rapidly expand to deal with the complete annihilation of the Skeleton Monarch.


    Zhu Yuyan asked: "You never visit the Three Treasures Palace for no reason. Tell me, is there anything I can help you with?"


    However, in half a month''s time, I will fight against one of the three Great Leaders of Draconian, Suo Tu. I was afraid that something might happen, so I wanted to ask you to look out for me in secret. "


    "That''s simple."


    Zhu Yuyan agreed without thinking, and said: "At that time, I will lead my strongest power to secretly protect your safety."


    Lei was relieved, "With these words of yours, I''m much more at ease."


    Zhu Yuyan asked: "Since you''re in danger, then we shouldn''t fight. If things get worse, we can at least invite that A domain expert from your Empire to help us out, right? "


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "Even if I didn''t mention it, they would have still protected me from the shadows. However, I do not wish to owe others a favor. You should know that a favor is the most difficult to repay. "


    Zhu Yuyan silently nodded.


    Thunder asked, "Then are you going back with me now, or do you want to wait until more time before coming back?"


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "I heard your reminder just now, I thought of an extremely interesting thing. If I am successful, I can survive this calamity. "


    Thunder wondered what kind of interesting thing could cause a Monarch to calm his anger.


    Zhu Yuyan asked: "Do you know how many Domain level exist?"


    Thunder shook his head.


    He wasn''t someone from the underworld, and there was no so-called order in the underworld, so how could he know the general situation of the underworld?


    Zhu Yuyan said, "The existence of Domain level, in other words, the Monarchs of underworld. There are a total of nine such people in the underworld, and one of them is the representative of the Fallen dragon race.


    Thunder directly asked: "You want to build a good relationship with Shadow Dragon King?"


    Zhu Yuyan nodded and replied, "Yes, Shadow Dragon King is originally the noble Dragon King of the dragon race, but like the Hell-black dragon s, it is also a fallen dragon race who was abandoned by the dragon race and viewed as a heretic. Naturally, Hell-black dragon and Shadow Dragons greatly hated the dragon race. If we can make contact with so many of dragon race''s souls and corpses in the past, even if we can''t win over an alliance, we can at least cushion the pressure that the Skeleton Monarch is giving us and give us some time. "


    Thunder asked, "Isn''t the price too high? Using so many precious dragon race corpses and souls to exchange for an alliance is just an opportunity, isn''t that too risky? "


    Zhu Yuyan replied with a question: "What do we need the most right now?"


    Thunder answered without thinking, "Time!"


    With Lightning and Zhu Yuyan''s potential, it was basically a matter of time before they advanced to the next realm. As long as Thunder managed to comprehend the true meaning of light and darkness in the Profound Universe or in Zhu Yuyan''s domain, they would have the qualifications to fight against the Skeleton Monarch. Even if they couldn''t, they would have the qualifications to protect themselves.


    "That''s it."


    Zhu Yuyan''s eyes were filled with determination.


    At this point, what else could Thunder say.


    The outer seas of the Miracle City.


    The morning sun blazed with morning mist, and a golden light enveloped the endless sea. Although the morning sun brought a bit of warmth, it could not calm the coldness in Suo Tu''s heart.


    He already knew that his partner, Suo En, who was also a friend and foe, had died. Suo En, who had the ability to sense everything beforehand, actually died. This news not only shocked Dragon Island, but also made Suo Tu start to consider whether his own challenge was wise or not.


    However, when he thought of his achievement after defeating the lightning, and his own evaluation of himself surpassing Suo En''s, Suo Tu''s violently surging heart burned with passion.


    Icy coldness was a thing of the past.


    Feeling the tinge of fear in his heart, Suo Tu shifted his attention to the far east. A swift figure was seen flying through the air. Its speed was so fast that it actually surpassed that of an ordinary colossal dragon.


    Suo Tu sighed: "You''ve improved again."


    Thunder froze before replying, "You have a little more killing intent than before."


    At this point, both sides burst into laughter.


    There was tacit understanding between the strong, especially in a situation like this where they were evenly matched and appreciated each other.


    Suo Tu asked: "Did you take away Suo En''s body and soul?"


    Thunder nodded.


    Suo Tu asked, "Can you return it to us? There is still room for moderation between us. "


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "Do you think there''s any room for negotiation between us? When your dragon race chose to kill me completely, attack my people, and attack the people around me, we would no longer have the chance to turn back. Furthermore, even if you want to give up now, I am not willing to. To challenge you and step into your field of advancement, this is my plan. "


    Suo Tu''s expression was ice-cold, as he replied: "Looks like you are truly different. The you of the past simply won''t say such a thing."


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "People change."


    Thunder added, "The moment Suo En decided to cooperate with the Holy See and work together to imprison me, he lost the qualifications to die. The current him is probably crying from the underworld. "


    Suo Tu abnormally calmed down and asked: "Are you trying to anger me?"


    Thunder obediently nodded his head.


    Suo Tu sighed: "You''re really different. You can actually do so many things for the sake of winning. The you from before always had a bit of a nauseous look on your face. "


    Lei smiled to show his tacit agreement.


    Suo Tu took out his Wheel of Order and prepared for the final battle.


    But Thunder had something to say, and asked: "Suo Tu, your dragon race has existed since the Primordial Era, and has there been any exquisite remnants of the Martial Skills since it was passed down until now?"


    Suo Tu nodded, "Of course. Many of the Martial Skills s in the continent were birthed from us. It is just that the colossal dragon possesses power beyond the mundane world and doesn''t need the Martial Skills to embellish it. Therefore, the Martial Skills became the trump card of us Draconian s and practically every single one of us have it.


    "I can see that."


    Thunder nodded his head and asked, "Are you confident that you can compete with me?"


    Suo Tu hesitated for a moment, then laughed: "It seems that you are very confident in your Martial Skills, to actually dare compete with Draconian who has innate divine power."


    Thunder said directly, "To be honest, I feel that just using martial arts techniques to compete with others could very well break your confidence. But isn''t that what I wanted? As long as you show a trace of cowardice due to your failure and a trace of doubt, then I am virtually in an invincible position. "


    Suo Tu suddenly said: "I feel that the current you is very detestable, and that the you from before are more suited to each other."


    Thunder said, "In fact, we don''t need to look at each other. The hatred between dragon race and I is something that is destined to prevent us from treating each other like friends. If that''s the case, then why should I do so many thankless and thankless things? "


    "This is indeed cruel."


    Suo Tu was speechless, his expression was a little dejected. However, he put the Wheel of Order on his head again and instantly gathered a mysterious power from heaven and earth to his body, causing his body and even his aura to instantly increase by several fold.


    Suo Tu said: "Since you wish to use martial arts to compete, then I shall help you achieve your goal."


    Thunder forced a smile.


    He never thought that the Wheel of Order would actually have such a terrifying side to it. This allowed Suo Tu to obtain an increase in his burning life''s power without paying any price.


    It had to be said that Thunder was in trouble, and a big one at that.

 C231

    But Thunder thought of something. Not only was he indifferent, he even replied with a cool smile.


    At their boundary, the difference in moves between martial artists had already been reduced by a great deal. What they fought was courage, and what they fought was spirit. The no regrets Thunderbolt Heart was his guts, his spirit; Suo Tu''s surpassing heart and self-confidence were also the same logic. In this regard, it could be said that the two of them did not have a substantial difference in strength, but whether or not''s heart of transcendence and Thunder''s heart of certainty were the same, would depend on their actual skills.


    Both sides'' auras stopped and their minds locked onto each other.


    They did not agree on how they should begin, but those who could cultivate to their level did not need to use formalities. As soon as their eyes met, the prelude to the battle of life and death was officially opened:


    Right at this moment, Suo Tu had completely transformed into a leopard, and instantly flew past the three hundred meters distance between both parties. His right fist came sweeping over with the most direct, most lethal spiral punch, while his left fist also seemed to swallow and spit, like a venomous snake waiting for the right opportunity.


    If it was anyone below Saints, or even an ordinary Saints, when facing an enemy like Suo Tu, even if they were not frightened to death, they would not know which hand Suo Tu used to attack him in the end and what kind of power he possessed. However, Thunder was not an ordinary person, he had the Great World Imprisoning Grandmaster fighting technique, the dark spirit''s ruler. He suddenly raised his palm, and actually managed to deflect Suo Tu''s spiral punch.


    Hiss!


    This attack actually caused a strange crater to appear on the surface of the sea below the lightning. It was as if the surface of the sea had suddenly been pressed down by a huge circular object. If one did not have such a strength of 100,000 Jin, it would be a lie. This was true dragon power!


    At the same time, Suo Tu''s left hand pierced through the air and headed towards the middle gate that Thunder was opening.


    Suo Tu''s speed was simply too fast. Pure Martial Skills combined with an extraordinary speed and ingenious matching of the body''s compatibility, was simply an unparalleled killing move. ) Just this one move was enough to cause the majority of the so-called Martial Skills Masters in the Grace Mainland to be ashamed. The high level of skill could already be described as "good fortune".


    Right now, Thunder and Suo Tu were at a similar starting point. They did not use any kind of magic power, and just relying on their simple bodies, they competed in terms of skill maturity and comprehension of the common martial arts.


    But how many people knew the danger?


    Even if it was a Saints, or an existence at the level of a Blazing Flame Sword Saint or a Frost Sword Saint that was proficient in Martial Skills, the slightest contact with the strength of a Giant Dragon would spell certain doom.


    A clash of this level was not something an ordinary Saints could endure.


    He never thought that Suo Tu would have such a deep and scheming mind. He had hidden such a terrifying trump card, that the lightning would be in a passive state from the very beginning.


    Seeing that the lightning was about to be killed by Suo Tu''s surprise attack, he suddenly used a strange posture, as though he was trying to fish something out of the water.


    This move was developed during the short period of time using thunder and lightning. With four batches of the mysterious Taiji Sword, it had broken through Suo Tu''s huge dragon''s power.


    However, Suo Tu was not surprised at all. Instead, he revealed a pleased smile, and the Right Hand immediately went into a hug. It raised its right leg, and its knee struck Lei''s abdomen. This movement was very similar to the one on the knee in Tai Fist, it was extremely fierce. Before his knee reached the point, the strong wind was already blowing loudly, the surrounding air had already been compressed to the point of almost collapsing, the degree of might could be clearly seen.


    At this time, Suo Tu''s left hand was still in''s hands, but his right leg had already made an attack, forming an extremely twisted posture. It was really hard to imagine how the rough Suo Tu could make such an attack that reverses the common sense of the human body.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion.


    This voice seemed to come from hell itself, connecting directly with the depths of Suo Tu''s soul, causing his vision to blur. At the same time, Lei''s body suddenly swayed, using both his footwork and palm technique at the same time, he threw Suo Tu who was in his hands out.


    Not only did this swing completely destroy Suo Tu''s strange posture, even his body was thrown flying straight towards Suo Tu. Naturally, this so-called attack was dissolved into nothingness.


    With the fusion of Qing Gong and Taiji Fist, even if it couldn''t turn into something miraculous, it could at least allow the thunder to evade some of the sudden attacks. That action just now was the best proof.


    However, just as Suo Tu''s body was thrown out of balance by the lightning, the most unexpected matter appeared: Suo Tu''s body suddenly stopped in mid air, and even rushed back, once again striking towards Thunder''s head with a reverse trajectory. This move was truly too sudden, even Thunder, who was in the middle of a battle, could not imagine it.


    Such a situation was far beyond Lei''s expectations.


    Bang!


    After being caught off guard, Thunderclap could only use both of his palms to catch his opponent off guard. Unfortunately, one was caught off guard and the other was caught off guard.


    Thunder was suddenly killed and staggered back three steps.


    Almost all the scales of victory leaned towards Suo Tu. Thunder finally knew that Suo Tu''s martial arts cultivation was definitely not inferior to his. Even without his special identity, with just this kind of fighting technique, he was still one of the top grandmaster level characters in the entire world.


    Suo Tu was unrelenting with his advantage, he finally displayed the characteristics of sharpness in attack, and used a storm-like attack towards the lightning. From the start, Thunder could already tell that Suo Tu''s attacks were extremely powerful, and he also knew a multi-tasking technique. When this mysterious technique was used to attack, it added a strange aura to the bitter atmosphere and also increased the danger of thunder.


    Bang!


    Suo Tu used his Piercing Heart Kick and caused the lightning that couldn''t stand it to stagger around. If it wasn''t for the lightning blocking their path with his palms, the lightning would have already been turned into a corpse.


    Roar!


    The dragon horn of the Ten Thousand Beast Chen Wang, came from the pressuring of the dragon race. This shout caused the winds and clouds to change, the mountains to tremble, and it completely exceeded the scope of the ordinary martial arts.


    Suo Tu suddenly roared, causing the soul of the Thunder Beast to disappear. Never would he have thought that Suo Tu would be this terrifying, to think that he could even use such a technique to such perfection.


    The absent-minded thunder came right after that, it was Suo Tu''s elbow strike, the target being the thunder''s head.


    Suo Tu''s elbow strike was far more than a hundred thousand kilograms of strength. If this elbow strike landed, not only his head, even the mountain would collapse.


    In that moment of life and death, an unprecedented light exploded out of Thunder''s eyes. His body shrank, and all of his movements were completed in an instant with ease. He missed by a hair, barely missing Suo Tu''s elbow. At the same time, his arms spread out like a roc, and with a shake, he actually pushed Suo Tu, who was standing right next to him with both of his shoulders, away.


    This Suo Tu was also powerful, when his fist techniques missed, he took two steps forward, the lightning had just been released, and Suo Tu had already escaped from his attack range.


    At first glance, it was only Suo Tu who was sent flying.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, it was as though Suo Tu had eyes on the back of his head, he kicked with lightning speed and struck out fiercely, his strength was even more terrifying than before.


    Thunderclap''s life had reached its final moment.


    Who knew?


    Thunder''s body suddenly became sluggish, and then his large hand cleverly and gently pressed down on the heels of the picture. As for Thunder''s body, it was like a rubber ball that bounced away, quickly bouncing away. Suo Tu''s movements were even more exaggerated. His body flew out like a kite with its string cut, and with a "hong" sound, he fell into the sea. Soon after, a large amount of scarlet red appeared on the surface of the sea.


    Puff!


    Thunder finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Thunder was still standing there proudly.


    "I''ve lost!"


    Suo Tu came out very quickly. Although his expression was pale, he didn''t do anything.


    However, Thunder said: "No, what you have lost is only your skill, your Wheel of Order did not lose."


    Suo Tu replied, "Martial Skills was my strong point in the first place. Furthermore, I also borrowed the strength of the Wheel of Order to strengthen my body several times over, which is the same as using a Wheel of Order. "But I still lost. I lost with all my heart and soul."


    However, Thunder questioned, "Is this the end?"


    Suo Tu replied, "Yes. Although I can make you pay a painful price with the help of the Wheel of Order, I don''t want to become someone else''s chess piece. In that moment of life and death, I felt quite a few disgusting auras lying in ambush beside us, waiting to be the final victor. "


    Thunder laughed, "I knew of their existence."


    Suo Tu knew how powerful the lightning was, so he was not worried about his predicament. "The power you used in the end was very strange, not only did it dissolve the power of my huge dragon, it also heavily injured me and injured my bones and organs."


    Thunder forced a smile.


    He wasn''t without a price.


    In the last moment, the power that the lightning used was one with the first seven levels of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. Even though it had broken through the strength of Suo Tu''s enormous dragon, it had also caused him to suffer quite a few injuries. However, with the spring of life, he was not afraid of such injuries. At most, he felt a little depressed and uncomfortable in his chest.


    Suo Tu originally wanted to leave, but in the end he even said, "Let''s end this conflict between us. From today onwards, I will resign from my position and focus on cultivation, not caring about the matters of the dragon race anymore. But I also hope that you don''t kill too many dragon race s. After all, they are my clansmen, otherwise, facing the pressure of the entire clan, I will do something that would go against my principles. "


    Lei knew that this wasn''t a threat, but a persuasion, so he nodded.


    "Goodbye, powerful human!"


    Suo Tu waved his hand, and together with a ball of flame, he openly disappeared before Thunder''s eyes.


    But this didn''t mean that it was over. From the bottom of the sea, powerful figures slowly appeared from the clouds, sealing off all of the escaping space.


    Thunder didn''t need to look around, he could feel the hatred in the surrounding area, but started to laugh strangely, "Six Saint-Draconian s, four huge dragons, three four-winged angel s, and nearly forty peak s. This kind of lineup is enough to massacre an army of a million people.


    A Draconian came out of the crowd, "The newly advanced Draconian''s Third Great Leader, Suo Mi, has the honor of meeting the noble and powerful Lord of the Setting Sun, Sir Thunder. Please do not be surprised, with your esteemed self''s identity as Sage Card Disciple and your past achievements, you do indeed have the qualifications to make us send you into such a lineup. "


    Thunder asked with a smile, "With this kind of lineup, I''m afraid this is all the elites you can muster. If all of you were to die here, I''m afraid that the situation of the continent would change immediately."


    "Arrogant!"


    "Ignorant!"


    "Stupid!"


    All the words that could describe the anger of the crowd were used. They had seen arrogant people before, but they had never seen someone arrogant to such an extent.


    However, Suo Mi remained unmoved, and said: "The strong Sir Thunder, we know that you are very strong, and that you possess many unimaginable powers. But do you think that you, with your space being sealed and your body being heavily injured, can defeat the thirteen Saints s and thirty-seven super legions? "

 C232

    Thunder replied, "Yeah, maybe I can''t do it alone, but what about with him?"


    Everyone looked towards the direction the lightning was pointing. They discovered that Draconian, who had a black demon tail and a strange scale that looked shiny black between his eyebrows, was currently scrutinizing them. Although his body was not as sturdy as the Beamon warrior''s, it gave off an aura of destruction and despair. This gaze was one of superiority, like that of a god looking down on mortals, causing one''s heart to palpitate with fear.


    "Lord Aegean Suo Lun!"


    Suo Mi''s eyes shone as he looked at, as if he was the most delicious prey.


    That''s right, the person who shouldn''t have appeared here the most had finally appeared. The Lord Aegean Suo Lun, the most evil traitor in the history of the dragon race, the Draconian''s shame, was greater than the Mongol Empire''s greatest lord''s. She did not bring any of her followers, and she just openly appeared in front of the dragon race just like that.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun looked at Suo Mi with contempt and mocked, "Looks like the dragon race is really in a dire situation where no one can use them. I never expected that the three great leaders of such a high status would actually be occupied by a female Draconian who isn''t even two hundred years old yet."


    Suo Mi roared: "Suo Lun! Don''t think that just because you''re the strongest powerhouse in the history of the Draconian you can belittle our Draconians without restraint. You know, you are just our bastard, a traitor decided by the Holy Dragon. "


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun laughed and replied, "That''s right, if not for your chess pieces, I am afraid I am not qualified to live until now. Three years ago, if any one of the nine great Holy Dragon came out, it would be enough to destroy all of my hard work and foundation. "


    When Thunder heard this, he felt a stab in his heart.


    The dragon race actually had nine Holy Dragon, these were existences comparable to Domain level. It was likely that the A domain expert of the entire continent added up weren''t as strong as the dragon race.


    However, the sharp lightning immediately noticed that Lord Aegean Suo Lun was abnormal. Although the outside world had spread news of his power, Lei Lei had a bit of a plan in her heart, she could still roughly estimate the range of the Lord Aegean''s Suo Lun. But now, other than being vast, the only thing that Lord Aegean gave to the lightning was death, it was a feeling that only A domain expert''s Rhine and He Ermosi could give him.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Sure enough, Lord Aegean Suo Lun started laughing wildly.


    His laughter scattered the clouds and drove away the surrounding magical elements. Even the sea surface was suppressed by this laughter until it became a few meters shorter. The Draconian, Gigantic Dragons, Flying Dragon, and Angels also paled, their faces extremely ugly.


    "Domain!" "Divine power!"


    Suo Mi roared, his expression full of despair.


    Lord Aegean laughed and replied: "It''s all thanks to my followers. The Aegean Mercenary Group and the Panther Assassin used lies to swindle this Setting Sun Lord who never lost out, allowing me to calmly activate the ancient altar in the Goblin Kingdom, and then, using my madness to plunder some of the slight divinities left behind by the Ancient God Residence, I was able to successfully break through to the domain level. "


    "No way!"


    Thunder was completely stunned.


    When Aegean Mercenary Group''s and Panther Assassin''s Deputy Head told Thunder that they had already destroyed the ancient altar, Thunder didn''t think too much and chose to believe him. After all, Aegean Mercenary Group''s and Panther Assassin''s impression of Thunder was that kind of person who didn''t like people and disdained lying.


    He never thought that Thunder would make such a huge mistake in such an inconspicuous place, and in the end gave Lord Aegean a bargain.


    This was a divine attribute. It was something that could comprehend the rules of gods and gain insights into the power of divinity. Even if he used ten million gold coins, the divine instrument would never be able to get it back. Thunder just missed it, played by two people who didn''t seem to be able to lie.


    For a time, Thunder was both angry and angry.


    However, Thunderclap was angry at his own naivety, and resented his own negligence. He didn''t blame the Aegean Mercenary Group and Panther Assassin for it.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun laughed sinisterly: "Right now, even if the Holy Dragon appears, it will not be able to save you. However, for the sake of our own kind, as long as you submit to me and serve me, I won''t kill you! "


    "Wishful thinking!"


    All of the Draconian s roared, and all of them began to unleash their most powerful peak.


    Lord Aegean waved his hand, and a huge Domain of power instantly dissolved dragon race''s anger. Replacing it was a surging wave of life force, and all the elements in the world actually evolved into life at this moment. If this was the land, then it would definitely be full of vitality.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun revealed a strange expression, and said: "Unfortunately, the divinity that I plundered was the Harvest Goddess Demeter''s Harvest God''s divinity. Although this divinity isn''t suitable for me and it can''t help me comprehend a complete divinity, the kindling of divine fire can provide me with endless life force. Simply put, I am a semi-divine with an immortal body and unlimited power right now, and am even scarier than ordinary A domain expert. "


    Everyone, including Thunder, was shocked.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun opened his arms wide, and shouted with a noble and noble tone: "Lowly dragon race and Angels, throw yourself into my arms, throw yourself into the arms of a A domain expert with divinity, I will bestow you with an immortal body."


    Roar!


    Suo Mi''s roar, which was even more exaggerated than a giant dragon''s, was completely not inferior to Suo Tu''s Dragon Horn from before, and directly broke the Lord Aegean''s divine call.


    "He must be here to fight in the autumn, to accept the results of the battle."


    Thunder finally understood Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s intentions, and couldn''t help but to admire this person''s madness, as well as his strength.


    BOOM!


    A soaring blood-light pierced through the sky, directly exploding Lord Aegean''s Domain of Life. An endless amount of azure energy fell from the sky along the blood-light and poured into the lightning''s body, causing the lightning energy to swell without limit.


    "Divine attribute!"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s face also changed.


    However, Lord Aegean Suo Lun recovered her composure soon after, and said: "Is this the strongest rule you have comprehended? It was countless times more advanced than the Blood magic, being able to continuously draw out the mysterious power that floated outside the world. It seems like the title that could potentially be promoted to the Domain is no longer suitable for you. You should be addressed as the most likely person to become a god. "


    The profoundness of the Blood dome was that they continuously extracted the free energy from within the firmament, using the killer blood-light s whose color changed when they went up to the highest heavens as a passageway. Of course, devouring another''s blood into one''s own body, strengthening and enhancing oneself was the most basic function, it was just that Thunder disdained the enemy''s blood and did not want to sully one''s noble Chinese bloodline, hence he did not choose this path.


    Thunder smiled sinisterly, asking, "You''ve seen my greatest secret. It seems that there''s bound to be a battle between us. After all, we''re all people who want to become Gods."


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun continuously shook his head, and said, "No, you''re wrong. We are not competitors, but allies, on the same path of no return. If you are willing to give me the people in front of me, I am willing to share gods''s secret, Dusk, as well as the beauty of the demon fruit. "


    Lei thought for a moment, then nodded, "Alright, these people have no use to me. On the contrary, they will bring me extreme troubles, so it doesn''t matter if I give them to you. But I want the half of the demon fruit that you have. "


    Since Lord Aegean Suo Lun had caught blood spirit, then it would be difficult for the blood spirit Tribe to escape from her demonic claws. The precious Demonic Tree naturally fell into her hands.


    "Deal!"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun nodded without even thinking.


    Thunder said goodbye. "That''s good, I will be waiting in Sunset City for the arrival of Lord Aegean Suo Lun!"


    "I will!"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun had finished answering the thunder, and saw the lightning dissipating. It was obvious that she was teleporting away, so she turned to Suo Mi and smiled sinisterly.


    Suo Mi suddenly felt that all the elements in his body had disappeared, and his life force was dissipating crazily. His face changed, and he asked in shock: "What are you trying to do? Don''t force me to take the final step, that''s not something you can afford. "


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s tongue licked her mouth and laughed sinisterly: "Beautiful and noble Miss Suo Mi, don''t think that just because you possess the bloodline of a Holy Dragon, I am afraid of you. As for your own strength, it''s even more ridiculous. I estimate that wind dragon-type A Butelika will be able to win against you, let alone take care of me. "Come, be my slave and enjoy my grace."


    The Draconian Great Leader with the Holy Dragon bloodline became his female slave. This kind of excitement and pleasure simply caused the lustful and greedy to be unable to control himself.


    Gradually, the look in Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s eyes changed.


    "No ¡­"


    Following Suo Mi''s roar, she seemed to have ignited something, and his entire life and domain began to ripple, showing signs of collapsing.


    "In vain!"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun laughed sinisterly, her Life Domain started to change, while dragon race and the Angels only felt an irresistible force approaching them, then their vision turned black, as they lost control of their own bodies and their consciousness.


    Sunset City.


    Thunder flashed as he returned, immediately kneeling on the ground and fiercely spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This was the price of forcefully using all of the Blood dome''s power. It was a kind of painful price that would permanently lower the lightning''s internal energy, and even the realm itself. But there was no other way, he only had this method if he wanted to struggle free from the hands of Lord Aegean Suo Lun, who had plundered all of her divinity.


    "What''s wrong?"


    It was rare for the Great Witch to see such miserable lightning, they could even feel the dissipation of the lightning spirits. They hurriedly formed many totems and passed the spring of life and the Elemental Spring Water over to the lightning beasts at the first possible moment.


    Thunder did not take over his hand, but instead issued his first command: "Inform the people of the imperial city as fast as possible, I must meet with the Rhine the Great as soon as possible."


    The Great Witch knew the seriousness of the situation. He then summoned an owl and wrote down Thunder''s message, telling the owl to send it to the transfer array and go straight to the capital.


    Puff!


    Thunder finally couldn''t suppress his wounds and spat out another mouthful of blood. Not only did he feel that his life force was rapidly dissipating, even his consciousness was beginning to get muddled, his soul was also becoming weaker and weaker, to the point that it was about to collapse and disappear at any moment.


    "Mister!"


    Lara came.


    Without saying anything further, she began to control her own origin energy and share it with the lightning.


    With Lala''s help, Thunder''s situation was much better.


    Since the power of the Blood dome could take away another person''s bloodline, and could even come from the mysterious power of the firmament to enrich and strengthen themselves, then the backlash would naturally also be of the same level, and it was definitely not something a mere spring of life and Elemental Spring Water could make up for.


    When Great Witch finally saw that Thunder''s condition stabilized, he gave him an inquiring look.


    Thunder finally slowed down for a while, and the situation began to calm down. Only then did he reply, "Wait, we have to wait patiently." The Rhine the Great must be our last card in my hand, so I have the right to speak. Otherwise, we will all die here and become''s playthings. "


    "Lord Aegean Suo Lun!"


    The Great Witch really did not think that the matter would actually involve the ruthless Lord Aegean Suo Lun.


    However, he saw that Thunder had no intention to speak, and Lala continued to protect him, so he chose to sink.

 C233

    Three days later in Sunset City.


    A devilish figure appeared in the sky above Sunset City, but no one was flustered, they didn''t even pay too much attention to him as they continued with the work they were doing. Of course, the person who welcomed them would appear very soon, so Great Witch rode a mutated Centipede to welcome them personally.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun did not say anything, her expression did not even change as she followed Great Witch to the meeting area that she had previously received from Rhine.


    "Welcome!"


    Thunder stood up to welcome him.


    "Your aura seems a little weaker."


    Lord Aegean was shocked at first, but then relieved. This small gap did not affect people of their level at all. What mattered was whether or not the rules they comprehended were strong.


    Thunder smiled and gestured an invitation.


    The backlash from the Blood dome caused the thunder''s internal energy to fall from the quasi-Saints straight down to the level where it had just levelled up. However, this was not a very serious effect. At the very least, the power of the thunderbolt and the blood essence would increase, ensuring that he would be able to display the power of the firmament without any regrets in a short period of time.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun asked: "Since Rhine the Great is here, why didn''t you call him out for a while?"


    Thunder replied, "The Great Emperor is reminiscing with her precious daughter. After all, they have not seen each other for quite some time. When we finish discussing the matter, we can naturally go find him. "


    Rhine''s appearance was indeed outside of Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s expectations, but it was also within reason. Therefore, Lord Aegean Suo Lun didn''t bother too much with it. She suppressed the strong desire in her heart and revealed a sinister smile instead.


    "Here!"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun was very straightforward and threw a dimensional ring over to Thunder.


    Thunder inspected them and replied with a face full of smiles: "Although you have only given me immature demon fruit, but in terms of quantity, you have exceeded my estimation, so I won''t hold it against you."


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun replied, "There''s no other way. I can''t share the Demon Tree with you, but the demon fruit can. Although there are still eight to nine years until the real maturity will come, but you have the spirit of the spring of life, so it is not a problem for you to mature immediately. I don''t even have the qualifications to do so. "


    With regards to Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s trouble, Thunder had no choice.


    However, Thunder was not an idiot. He said, "If you have any additional conditions, just say it. I know that you have sent more than half of your demon fruit, it definitely won''t be that simple. "


    "I like talking to smart people."


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun nodded her head and said: "The demon fruit that we have obtained is about eight to nine years away from maturity, but even if you want it, you have the spring of life that can be used to catalyze it. Rather than waiting for so much time, it would be better to exchange it for something small from you."


    "Go ahead."


    The lightning was indeed afraid of the power of Lord Aegean.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun smiled and said, "Very simple, I want the teleportation coordinates for the underground magic."


    Thunder revealed an ''as expected'' expression, and asked: "Do you have postman crystal? "Who are your prey?"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun replied without thinking, "It''s all thanks to my loyal and capable followers. When they were exterminating the pirates and the undersea races, they contributed a lot of postman crystal to me, so they could set up three or four large transfer array s."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Thunder gasped.


    In one attempt, Thunderclap had stolen the business of First Prince and obtained a postman crystal that could produce two small-scale transfer array s and a mini transfer array. But for Lord Aegean Suo Lun, she actually found postman crystal s big enough to manufacture three or four large transfer array s.


    This is a large-scale ah, one is enough to top ten large-scale transfer array s, or even more. One could imagine how terrifying the chips in Lord Aegean''s hands were.


    Lei thought for a while, then continued pretending to be silent.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun knew that if she did not explain it to Thunder, Thunder would not be willing to see her Underground World having an additional strong and powerful competitor.


    Therefore, Lord Aegean Suo Lun spoke honestly: "I''m also not afraid to tell you. I have my eyes on the Holy See''s underground trade; of course, the divine instrument that was brought underground by the blood spirit ten thousand years ago ¡ª ¡ª the Ice Roar is also my prey. "


    Ice Roar!


    Thunder had seen a fake Ice Roar before, maybe it wasn''t even qualified to own a divine instrument, it didn''t even have a subdivine apparatus, it was at most an advanced level magical weapon. However, to tauren like the StarClan Chief, the effects of the were definitely not inferior to that of the StarClan Patriarch.


    To be able to make a of peak maintain his sanity after going berserk, no matter how much money he had, he wouldn''t be able to buy such a weapon.


    To Behemoths, Berserker s, and especially Draconian s who were innately born with the power of dragons, such a weapon was definitely one of the divine instrument among the divine instrument. It was no wonder that Lord Aegean Suo Lun had chased it to the Underground World.


    "No, you''re lying."


    Thunder''s expression suddenly changed as he questioned: "Although the Ice Roar is good, to Sir Suo Lun, who was able to maintain his second phase Berserk mode and maintain his rationality, it is definitely something that can be taken away from you. You better not tell me you are a gathering maniac or have chased me to the Underground World for the sake of your subordinates. I am not that naive. "


    Hearing that, Suo Lun''s face did not look good.


    After pausing for a moment, Thunder continued to analyze: "Since that thing is so valuable that you can chase after, or even sacrifice the precious demon fruit, then the hidden benefits definitely surpass what you have to offer. To be able to reach such a level, one would only have a divinity and a godly position. Could the Ice Roar be hiding the divinity of a certain god? "


    "You''re too smart."


    Suo Lun laughed bitterly: "Yes, the Ice Roar is hiding the divinity of a Fallen God. I have a feeling that this divinity is the one that suits me the most. The rule of life of the Harvest Goddess only allows me to be a little stronger and not be threatened. "


    Thunder chimed in, "But the divinity hidden within the Ice Roar can allow you to improve greatly, reaching the level of bullying others instead."


    Suo Lun nodded.


    Thunder said, "If I didn''t receive your reminder back in the Goblin Kingdom, I would never have thought of such a thing as divinity."


    Suo Lun replied, "It''s either won or lost."


    Since that was Suo Lun''s goal, then there was nothing Thunder could do. He could only accept: "Okay, please give me a bit of time. I will give you a teleportation coordinates that is close to the underground city in blood spirit or the."


    Suo Lun asked curiously, "Strange, aren''t you afraid that I''ll deal with you after I obtain the Ice Roar and devour its divinity?"


    Thunder nodded and said, "I''m afraid, but so what? "You are already stronger than me. If I focus on controlling you and not trying to achieve a breakthrough by myself, then what qualifications do I have to be your opponent?"


    "Alright!"


    Suo Lun shouted, "It''s been a long time since I''ve met an opponent like you."


    Suo Lun continued: "I''m not afraid to tell you, before I came, I did indeed have the intention of annexing you. However, I am afraid of your terrifying power before, and I didn''t have a perfect way to break your spatial teleportation power. Furthermore, there was an expert at the same level as you who was my guest, so I had no choice but to endure. However, right now, I feel that having such a smart, strong and potential opponent like you is also not bad. At least I don''t have to be that lonely anymore. "


    Thunder asked with a smile: "Didn''t Emperor Zidan always be your opponent? Are the big shots of the dragon race and the Holy Dragon not your match? "


    Suo Lun smiled and replied: "Emperor Zidan is my best friend, but ever since he chose to ally with the elves, gave up his noble status as a sacrifice, and turned into the immortal lich, we no longer have anything in common. As for the dragon race, I don''t have any opponents worth paying attention to. Only the nine Holy Dragon s whose minds are stiff and old, are a little threatening.


    With regards to the news of Mongol Empire being converted into immortal lich, it seemed reasonable that after a bit of shock, Thunder did not have any special expression.


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for your good news. Goodbye."


    Suo Lun was also straightforward when he arrived, and actually opened his mouth to bid his farewells.


    "Aren''t you going to talk to Prince Rhine?"


    Suo Lun shook his head and left proudly.


    "He is a terrifying enemy. His future achievements will definitely surpass mine!"


    Rhine suddenly appeared beside Thunder and let out a sigh.


    Thunder laughed and replied, "How is that possible!? With the Emperor''s achievements at the age of forty-two, even if such a person wasn''t unprecedented, it was still a once in a millennium event. Judging by the fact that the Emperor has a lifespan of at least five hundred years, in terms of potential, the Emperor is probably even scarier than Suo Lun. "


    Rhine the Great replied, "Time is money, everything. If Suo Lun was able to give me a hundred years of time, I would definitely not be afraid of him. But the problem is, with his rate of growth, he might not even need ten years to surpass me, and might not even be able to surpass Teacher He Ermosi. "


    Thunder God was suddenly very curious and asked, "Great Emperor, even without a mentor, you were still able to advance at such a speed to such a level. Why are you still underestimating yourself?"


    The Rhine the Great asked, "Thunder, if I were to tell you that I am a descendant of the Rodr¨ªguez, would you believe me?"


    However, Thunder replied, "Forget about the descendants of the Rodr¨ªguez, even if you say that you are the Rodr¨ªguez, I will still choose to believe you."


    All this time, the road of Rhine the Great''s advancement could be said to be a dream. A Rhine the Great who had been enduring for more than ten years and pretended to be lustful and lecherous, suddenly telling others that he was a Saint realm expert, and an expert who could defeat a Saint realm expert, was truly a sensational thing. However, in the following years, the Rhine the Great actually succeeded in breaking through to the Domain level, reaching the limits of humanity from the ancient times until now. This made all the experts of the entire continent raise their eyebrows in shock, something that was difficult to accept.


    Therefore, the Rhine the Great had always been a secret, the secret of the Teuton Empire.


    The Rhine the Great laughed, and then said honestly: "We are not the descendants of the Rodr¨ªguez, but his students. And my Domain, has completely deprived the Black Hell of its hidden divinity, which was why I was barely able to break through. It has nothing to do with my own talent. "


    The Black Hell was the weapon of the Rhine the Great, the Fallen Knight''s divine instrument.


    So this was the Rhine the Great''s secret.


    Sigh ¡­


    Thunder still wanted to say something, but Rhine the Great''s sigh interrupted Thunder''s words, and he continued, "Thunder, if possible, you can delay Lord Aegean from entering Underground World as much as possible. As for Underground World, I will arrange some obstacles for him, which will drag down her rate of advancement."


    After pausing for a moment, Rhine the Great actually sent a request, "Thunder, I have the cheek to ask for a demon fruit from you. I want to have Ya Jin charge into Saints as well. After all, our power is still a little weak, especially when it comes to magic power. "


    "No problem!"


    After all, this did not concern him alone. Not only did it affect the future of the Sunset City, it also affected the entire Empire, the entire continent, and even the entire Underground World.

 C234

    The strength of a huge dragon was one hundred thousand jin. Even Epic Tier Magic Items would have to shatter, let alone a mere body. Perhaps only a real divine instrument could withstand that.


    While Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s strength was publicly recognized as number one in the entire continent, it was said that her strength had exceeded the limits of one''s imagination, and was the limit of all mortals. And according to the information that they and the dark spirit had transmitted, the power of the Lord Aegean was not the power of a giant beast like the ordinary Draconian, or the power of half a dragon, but the true power of a dragon, a power that was not gaudy at all.


    With the Lord Aegean Suo Lun''s second phase Berserk Transformation ability, the first phase berserk transformation would increase two hundred thousand kilograms of strength; the second phase berserk transformation would increase another two folds and it would bring about four hundred thousand of mad strength. If this kind of power was combined with the fighting techniques passed down from ancient times, perhaps even the continent''s number one defense Golden Dragon would not be able to resist it. Even the existence of Domain level would be troubled by it.


    But now, Lord Aegean Suo Lun had actually comprehended divinity and stepped into the Realm of the Domain, possessing a terrifying ability to control life force and never exhaust it. Such a figure was no longer an existence that the Saint realm expert could contend against. Even if a million troops were to be annihilated by him, it would only be a matter of time.


    The most crazy thing was that Lord Aegean Suo Lun was actually plundering more of her divinity, causing his strength to soar yet again.


    No matter which faction heard this news, their first thought was to kill them. Although Thunderclap had the same thoughts, he had the demon fruit in his hands right now, so he was qualified to contend against them. Of course, he had to give Thunder enough time.


    "Great Witch, what do you think about the trade with the elves?"


    Thunder asked helplessly.


    A single drop of spring of life could provide a hundred years of vitality to normal plants, enough for a seed to grow into a towering tree. However, the same kind of spring of life could only provide up to ten years of vitality to demon fruit that required a lot of vitality, which was also ten years of lifespan for the demon fruit to mature.


    If not for the demon fruit in Thunder''s possession being even more mature than the demon fruit he had obtained, they would have matured in less than ten years, which meant that he would only need a single drop of spring of life. Otherwise, if it was like the first demon fruit, Thunder would definitely go bankrupt.


    Even so, the recent consumption of spring of life s was already so severe that they had to supply them with thunder.


    The Great Witch replied, "Although the invasion of the elven tribe ended when compared to the Mongol Empire, the demand for our weapons by the instructors and elves is not as strong as before. But everyone knows that our Sunset City''s magical weapons are the best in the entire continent, coupled with the fact that the Human Empire is currently fighting against each other, there is a possibility that a war will break out one day, thus, the Elves who have drawn on our previous experiences did not weaken our trade, but only increased our trade in spring of life s and s. "


    "I''ll save a bit more in the future."


    Thunder knew that his expenses far exceeded the amount the other players had put together, but this wasn''t what he wanted either. However, as long as he could perfectly control the power of the Blood dome, then the demand for spring of life and Elemental Spring Water would decrease greatly in the future.


    However, this did not mean that Thunder would give up on the two strategic materials, spring of life and Elemental Spring Water.


    Thunder said: "Old man, you should try your best to trade to get as many spring of life and Elemental Spring Water as possible. After all, I don''t need them anymore.


    The Great Witch laughed and replied, "Now that the Elves have become smart, as long as we have magic weapons and rare metals, the demand for luxury goods will drop rapidly. But we have the huge support of the Underground World, let alone magic weapons, even if it''s high-level magic weapons that are regarded as divine instrument s by the common people, we can still mass-produce them and trade them with the elves to a certain degree. If it is still not good, we will spend some effort to forge a subdivine apparatus that is a little inferior to tears. That would be enough to exchange for the spring of life and Elemental Spring Water that we need. "


    "I don''t need to worry about your work."


    With regards to Great Witch''s treachery, Thunderclap had a deep understanding of it.


    After finishing his words, Thunder was ready to leave.


    Great Witch saw that the lightning had no signs of devouring the demon fruit, and was puzzled in his heart. "If you weren''t training properly in the Sunset City, the devouring demon fruit would have grown quickly, why are you still running around?"


    Thunder replied, "Before they had become strong, they could not do anything to Monarch of the sea serpent and Hook Snake. Now that we have the chance, we naturally cannot let them go."


    The Great Witch advised: "The Hook Snake is an outsider and can be dealt with directly but they have already discovered that the background of the Monarch of the sea serpent is a little unusual. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to monopolize this chaotic place for a thousand years. If we are not mistaken, Monarch of the sea serpent should be the guard pet of some super organization. "


    "I am determined to get my hands on the Hook Snake. As for the Monarch of the sea serpent, I''ll go take a look."


    After finishing his sentence, Thunder turned his body and then completely disappeared.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Great Witch let out a long sigh, and could only choose to give up.


    He was truly helpless towards Thunder''s actions. Even though he felt that Thunder should not be running around randomly at such a crucial moment, that was how Thunder''s character was. The Great Witch could only try his best to fulfill his duty.


    Half a day later, Thunder decisively came to the gate of the Bedlam Lands, the territory of the Monarch of the sea serpent.


    "It''s you again!"


    The Monarch of the sea serpent roared.


    This chaotic and surging power was incomparably familiar to Thunder. However, Thunder was not as weak as before. With his current strength, forget about Monarch of the sea serpent, even if he reached Saints, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to Thunder. After all, to be able to see a terrifying figure like Lord Aegean, let alone a mere Monarch of the sea serpent.


    So what if it was a copy of the spell? So what if it was a copy of the Essence of Disorder? In front of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, anything below Saints was just a joke.


    Thunder''s expression was very calm, giving off the feeling of a spring breeze, causing the angry Monarch of the sea serpent to be stunned.


    Thunder was also straightforward, going straight to the point, "Monarch of the sea serpent, which faction do you belong to? It''s said that you have a strong background, otherwise you wouldn''t be able to monopolize this chaotic land. "


    "It''s us!"


    An old man with a strange appearance suddenly appeared beside Monarch of the sea serpent with a smile.


    The old man asked: "The Supreme Elder Fire Shadow from Mercenary Guild greets the esteemed Sir Thunder."


    "So it''s Mercenary Guild!"


    Thunder finally understood.


    Although Thunder had come into contact with the Mercenary Guild a long time ago, this was still the first time he had come into contact with the higher ups of the Mercenary Guild. Of course, looking at the entire continent, only the Mercenary Guild who held the continent''s strongest intelligence could secretly grasp a large territory of the Underground World, and not be seen by the outside world.


    Elder Huo Ying said: "The Monarch of the sea serpent is the Magic Pet of a deceased Beamon Clan Supreme Elder, and the Bedlam Lands is the territory of Lord Da Qingshan. It is the foundation of our guild to resist the Sea race. Thus, when this old man heard that someone had set their eyes on the Bedlam Lands, he had always paid attention to this place.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Thunder felt that all of this made sense.


    The Bedlam Lands was not very big, but its area was enough to be compared to the Duchy of Milan on the ground. With the Underground World''s abundant mineral resources, it was enough to provide the gigantic Mercenary Guild with the foundation to stand tall in the world and resist the Sea race.


    Elder Huo Ying said: "This is an important place for us Mercenary Guild to exiled Sea race Rankers. It is also the forbidden area for us to raise Earth type Magical Beast and raise subterranean race s. That''s why our guild wants to form a strategic alliance with you. We don''t seek to advance and advance, we only seek to protect ourselves, and protect each other. "


    Thunder nodded his head and said, "This is a good thing, but I think it''s best if you and the leader of Minotaur tribe communicate with them. After all, they are the masters here."


    "Goodbye."


    The moment Thunder finished speaking, he disappeared on the spot.


    "Bye."


    Although Elder Huo Ying was curious about the urgency of the thunder, he didn''t think too much about it. After all, it was normal for a person with such a peculiar ability to have a strange temper. However, never would Elder Huo Ying have thought that the reason the thunder was so hurried, was because he wanted to make a move against an Eastern Divine Beast that had entered the Saints.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The situation was the same as when Thunder had arrived at the Bedlam Lands. Before Thunder had even set foot in his territory, he had already come out to welcome him.


    However, Hook Snake was still as confident as before, and its eyes were still looking at Lei Lei with the eyes of a poisonous snake looking at a frog.


    Thunder said, "Last time, you said that you could use The Way of the Human Emperor to exchange for my absolute art. This time, I want to exchange with you, but I can only exchange with you for the first five levels of the mysteries, are you willing?"


    "I refuse!"


    The Hook Snake decisively refused.


    Thunder then asked: "If you feel that you are at a disadvantage, then you have to submit to me and serve me for a hundred years, and I will pass down the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to you."


    "In your dreams!"


    The more the Hook Snake listened, the more furious it became.


    It originally thought that the lightning was just for a spar, but it never thought that it was actually here to tease it. It was simply unforgivable.


    "You don''t drink forfeit!"


    But the Hook Snake was angry, and Thunder was even more impolite, he directly entered the Blood dome state, but he did not immediately use the Sky Crest blood-light, but used a technique similar to that of the morning golden body, refining it into his body, and evolving it into a Blood Body.


    "New rule!"


    The Hook Snake did not expect the thunder to be so violent, to kill people without saying a word, it was completely different from the Thunder that had a smile on his face before.


    Overflowing!


    A bloody Cang tornado raised a curtain of blood that covered the sky.


    The lightning had actually used the indigo sea''s methods to unleash the power of the Blood dome, turning it into a miracle. The blood-red Azure Dragon that spanned at least a hundred meters roared as it engulfed the world. Its might was not inferior to the true might of a dragon. Even a strong city like the Milan City would not be able to withstand such a devastating strike.


    "Rise!"


    Countless strange energies exploded out from the Hook Snake''s body, covering the entire sky as they flew towards the bloody azure dragon. This kind of ultimate move, its power was definitely not inferior to the Crazy indigo sea of Thunder, and it even had the feeling of being comparable to Blood dome.


    "Naive!"


    Thunder smirked, resulting in the movements of the Hook Snake.


    This was a group attack. Although the power of the blood loss could not be compared to the Hook Snake that had lasted for two thousand years, it was still not something that an ordinary Saints could compare with. But the most exaggerated point was that the lightning Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was combined. When the two different laws, indigo sea and Blood dome, were combined, they instantly transformed to an inconceivable degree.


    Bang!


    All of the Hook Snake''s attacks were instantly destroyed, and its body was directly sent flying by the blood colored dragon. It was unknown how many huge boulders it smashed apart, but its body finally disappeared into a huge mountain.


    Thunder''s eyes were bloodshot as he asked, "Last question. If you submit to me, not only will I spare your life, I will even pass on the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to you?"

 C235

    "Why!?"


    The Hook Snake was angry as well. It was fine for it to ask itself about the relationship with Thunder, at least back then when they were talking and laughing, it was already not bad that it did not kill all of them.


    Thunder replied, "Firstly, I need the power of the Saints to command me. Secondly, I hate the look of contempt and pity in your eyes back then. Thirdly, there will always be a master in your heart, and I will never become your master."


    "Good!" Good! "Alright!"


    Hook Snake was angered to the extreme.


    While he was in the Monarch''s home, although his former master had died, he was still very proud. After all, everyone who wanted to become the Human Emperor had the air of a tyrant. They were all high and mighty people. And for a master like the Hook Snake to follow such a master, was naturally not something an ordinary person could compare to.


    The lightning hand formed into a seven colored glowing Heavenly Crystal, pointed straight at the Hook Snake, and asked: "You still have one last chance, I don''t have many."


    The Hook Snake''s eyes flashed with shock, and asked angrily: "Good! It''s only been a hundred years, and to be able to obtain such a peerless secret, I admit defeat! "Tell me, what kind of contract are you going to sign?"


    Thunder threw the Taotalang rice ball over and said, "Eat it and it will become a contract."


    The Hook Snake took a whiff, but it was not poisoned, on the contrary it was very fragrant.


    It hesitated for a moment before swallowing it. Even though it was a little doubtful and puzzled, in the face of absolute power and death, it still chose to give in.


    When Thunder saw it swallow the Taotalang rice ball, he threw it over and said: "Since you have accepted me as its master, then you are my man. This demon fruit can greatly increase your strength, so it is your problem just what realm you can raise it to."


    The Hook Snake immediately revealed a look of shock, and said: "So this is the reason why you relied on such a thing to quickly increase your cultivation. No wonder your internal energy was able to instantly reach the stage where you can compete with my demonic energy."


    Thunder said, "My internal energy is still far inferior to your demonic energy, but I have a blood stain, so naturally, there''s no problem."


    Before the lightning came, he had only relied on the power of the firmament to convert a single demon fruit''s power slightly. Not only did he manage to recover his lost internal energy, he had even reached the peak of his peak. Coupled with the fact that the speed of the blood loss would be several times greater, the result could naturally be imagined.


    "Hemolysis?"


    The Hook Snake became more and more puzzled.


    Thunder Hand threw over the Arcane Art that had been dissolved in blood and said: "You also belong to the Eastern martial arts world, I believe you can better understand the profoundness of devil door. This Arcane Art can allow you to explosively increase your demonic powers in a short period of time. As long as your body and spirit can endure it, it can even increase your strength by several times or even by ten times. "


    "What''s the price?"


    The Hook Snake was excited, this kind of Arcane Art was a secret that every Ranker would not pass on, there were some that would rather bring them into a coffin than spread the news to the world, they did not expect that once they submitted to Thunder, they would be able to obtain such a huge harvest, this was not something he could imagine.


    However, Hook Snake were not fools. Naturally, they had to pay a price for this kind of Evil Arcane Art.


    Thunder nonchalantly replied, "It''s very simple. Your life force will be permanently consumed."


    "Reasonable."


    The Hook Snake could not help but nod.


    After pondering for a moment, the Hook Snake revealed its biggest secret. After all, Hook Snake had received so many precious things in succession, so they naturally had to express it.


    Upon receiving the so called "The Way of the Human Emperor''s" dao, Thunder immediately furrowed his brows. "Contained the thoughts of tens of thousands of people, and obtained the The Way of the Human Emperor Fruit."


    "Yes!"


    The Hook Snake proudly replied: "The The Way of the Human Emperor, which is the Path of Man, is of the same principle as the gods of this world. They all needed faith, a huge amount of faith to build their own power systems. That''s exactly the reason why I said that the The Way of the Human Emperor was not suitable for me. "


    "I see."


    Thunder thought of a terrifying possibility.


    If this possibility became true, then Thunder''s achievements would not be as simple as just a domain. At that time, the so-called hexagonal angel, the Pope, and the Holy Dragon would all be a joke in front of him, a joke that could be easily destroyed.


    After the lightning forcefully converted the The Way of the Human Emperor into his own memories, he asked: "Hook Snake, are you looking for a place to devour the demon fruit and cultivate Blood Destruction? Or are you going to look after my territory and people? "


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    The Hook Snake gave Thunder the look of an idiot, then very impolitely sat on the ground and began to devour the demon fruit.


    With regards to the movements of the Hook Snake, Thunderclap didn''t mind. His domineering attitude from before had indeed displeased it. However, since the Hook Snake had eaten the Taotalang rice ball, it could not go against its orders. Letting it vent some of its anger on words was not a big problem.


    Thunder said, "Originally, I thought devouring demon fruit was my best shortcut, but now it seems that I have a better and faster way. You should cultivate properly and report to my territory after you''re done. "


    "What about you?"


    Seeing that Thunder had no intention to return, the Hook Snake became curious.


    The thunder laughed sinisterly. He did not reply and disappeared from where he was.


    The morning sun shined on the morning mist, illuminating it with a golden glow.


    The dark green leaves of the frost-resistant ancient trees in the forest sparkled with life as bright as spring, giving people a feeling of tenacity. When the sun''s rays reached a new level, the morning mist descended and seeped into the soil, producing a damp smell everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    Thunder, who should have been crazily cultivating, actually had the mind to drink tea and play chess with Great Witch. But strangely, the lightning seemed to have evolved into a man around thirty years old, with a hint of a Rhine the Great.


    It was probably a result of the thunder.


    At this time, Ka Ben led a strange human with scarily white skin and a body that was not very tall.


    When the human saw Thunder, he immediately performed the noblest of etiquette and introduced himself, "Underground Human Empire pays his respects to the noble Setting Sun Lord and the mighty Sage Card Disciple."


    In the face of Thunder, Duke Dino had nothing but admiration.


    Thunder asked, "Respected Duke Dino, can you speak on behalf of your Great Emperor?"


    The Duke Dino replied, "That''s fine, Dino is here to represent our Empire in hoping to form an alliance with the Great Sir Thunder to resist the invasion of the evil Holy See together."


    The Duke Dino, the representative of the Underground Human Empire.


    After depraved human was expelled underground, they had no choice but to join forces and form a nation to resist the terrifying subterranean race. After thousands of years of evolution, it finally formed a true empire, an empire that could rival the two Fallen Elves.


    It was a pity that following the great underground battle four months ago, the Underground Human Empire was defeated. Since the situation had escalated to this point, the only thing the Underground Human Empire could do was to rely on the terrain to its last breath and hide in that area of the capital.


    At this point, the depraved human had no choice but to continue being arrogant, and had no choice but to ask for help. It was impossible for the two Fallen Elves to be together, so the only remaining one was naturally the Minotaur tribe.


    Thunder had always been indifferent to the great war that was going on in the Underground World.


    After all, the wars on the surface, as well as the dangers of underworld, were more than enough for his head to spin a few rounds. As for the relatively safer and more stable Underground World, he naturally didn''t need Thunderclap to pay attention to them.


    Only recently did he know the general situation of the Underground World, and also why the power that the Holy See had poured into the surface was far from what was rumored to be so strong, so much that he could not even compare to the dragon race.


    Now I know.


    Great Witch reminded him: "Right now, there is only one Saints left in charge of Underground Human Empire, the situation is extremely dangerous. If we do not help anymore, I am afraid that the Underground Human Empire''s huge territory will become the Holy See''s logistics base. "


    Thunder asked: "Where is the Fallen Elves? They should not be able to sit around and watch the Holy See grow up. "


    Great Witch replied, "That is natural, but you can overlook it. The Fallen Elves had been scared out of its wits by the Holy See''s Angel Army earlier, and was now just hiding at the side, occasionally doing a few not-so-intense movements, and making them make a big move was impossible. Right now, they only want to protect themselves and not advance forward. "


    Hearing Great Witch speak up for them, Duke Dino was so moved that he was about to faint.


    Thunder thought for a moment, then asked: "How many people is your Underground Human Empire?"


    Duke Dino didn''t know why Thunder suddenly asked this, but he still answered honestly, "Our Empire originally had a population of three million, but after this war, it''s already very rare and precious for our population to reach a million. As for everything else, we don''t even know where they scattered to, or else we were captured by the evil Holy See as laborers."


    Thunder asked again, "Do you still believe in the Dark gods?"


    The current Underground Human Empire is made up of many different races, so there was naturally a lack of unity in their beliefs.


    Duke Dino became even more confused as he replied, "Yes, the mighty Dark God is our eternal faith."


    Thunder suddenly asked, "Did your God help you?" I mean this war. "


    Duke Dino''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Thunder suddenly stood up and used the gigantic pressuring to suppress the Duke Dino, and said: "I can help you guys, not only can I help you guys to tide through this crisis, I can also help you guys take back all the land that has fallen, and I don''t need your material compensation, nor do I need your territories, I only need you to change your faith."


    Duke Dino was stunned for a moment, feeling that such a good thing did not exist in this world.


    However, Duke Dino was not stupid, so he was able to guess a bit of it. He asked: "I wonder which God the mighty Sir Thunder needs us to believe in?"


    Thunder smiled sinisterly and said, "I can provide you with his idol. You guys can always look forward to it, believe in him, believe in him, and give up the most sincere of beliefs. If the results are good, not only will I help you get out of this crisis, I will also help you find a way to return to the surface world. "


    "It''s true!"


    Duke Dino stood up when he heard this.


    Returning to the surface world and returning to the light was something every subterranean man yearned for day and night. Even though they were on the verge of destruction, their hearts still yearned for the light.


    Looking at the resolute and confident expression on Thunder''s face, Duke Dino felt a sincere energy, a power that could realize any kind of hope.


    Duke Dino knew that he was not a pure believer, and most of the subterranean man s were not so sincere and pure either. Most of the subterranean man s were still half-believing and half-doubting in their belief in the gods.


    After all, after the disappearance of the gods, no one had heard of any real miracles, let alone communicating with a True God. This kind of situation did not only appear in the subterranean man, it also happened to the humans on the surface. In the entire Grace Mainland, only the confused and brainwashed citizens of the Holy Roman Empire still believed in their own faith.


    Duke Dino took a deep breath and asked, "I wonder what the God that we are going to believe in is called, and what the position of the God that we will be in charge of is?"


    Thunder laughed sinisterly, replying, "I call him the God of Heaven Ji. His divine title is the Master of the Chaos Power, and he is a type of power that creates the world."

 C236

    When Duke Dino left, Great Witch''s gaze finally moved to Thunder, his eyes full of doubt.


    Thunder knew what Great Witch wanted to ask, but he didn''t explain too much.


    The Great Witch sighed: "Before, I was wondering why you wanted to use the flower key''s strange ability to evolve and change its appearance to meet people, but now it seems that you want to lay a foundation for your future. But I''m afraid you will be disappointed, subterranean man are all a fallen race, they believe in strong people and pursue power, they will definitely not care about a God like you who suddenly appeared. Even if they believe, they will never be the most loyal believers. "


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "That''s why I made my words so vague. The more faith they give me, the more help I will give them. If they cannot provide the faith power that I need, then I will swallow them myself and make them have no choice but to believe in me. "


    Great Witch sighed once again: "Previously, I always thought that you had given up on yourself, gave up on the shortcut of the demon fruit, and fooled some of the things you did with your Divine Staff. However, from the looks of it, your appetite is even bigger than what this old man has imagined. You actually want to accumulate your faith energy and transform into a god. "


    Thunder smiled, he was not embarrassed at all by being exposed by Great Witch.


    The Great Witch asked: "You will establish the Temple under Minotaur''s jurisdiction, set up your idols, and spread your name. Could it be that you have already seen through the divinity of the kindling of divine fire? "


    Divine nature was the rule of gods, the profession of gods. divine fire was the way that gods and believers communicated with each other, it was the way for gods to absorb the power of faith. Both of them were indispensable, otherwise, they would not be true gods.


    People like Lord Aegean and Suo Lun, although he comprehended the Harvest Goddess'' Goddess'' divine role, comprehended his own Domain of Life. However, he had yet to fully comprehend the complete divinity of the Harvest Goddess. As for the divine fire, there was no way to explain it. From the time of the gods until now, there had not been a single person who could successfully obtain the kindling of divine fire.


    Thunder replied, "You don''t have to worry about that. Since I''ve done it, I''m confident in myself. Otherwise, I would be using my own life as a joke."


    Great Witch was still unable to accept the fact that the lightning had already seen through his divinity, the realm of the kindling of divine fire.


    Thunder smiled, slightly releasing the power of his dome.


    For a moment, the entire room was covered with a solemn and solemn blood-light. This blood-light did not have the slightest bit of blood, nor did it have the slightest hint of blood. It was as if it was the most noble and sacred power in the world.


    Great Witch was astonished.


    Thunder laughed and said, "This is my comprehension. Although this has nothing to do with divinity, it is still part of the rules. "


    Other than a bitter smile, Great Witch had nothing else.


    Thunder added, "I did not spend these days in vain. With my prestige in the Underground World, even if it''s the newly established faith system, it still provides me with a bit of the power of faith, allowing my strength to improve significantly. Although they could not compare to people like the wind dragon-type A Butelika, the Four-winged Music Angel Bo Moduo, the Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai, they were definitely existences on the same level as the Starfrost Sword Saint. If you add on the fact that I have lost blood, my power would definitely be enough to compete with wind dragon-type and A Butelika''s. "


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    Great Witch found it more and more difficult to accept.


    One had to know that the power of the lightning before was only at the level of the Blazing Flame Sword Saint. It was truly maddening to see that in just a month''s time, the power of the thunder had actually increased to the level of the Starfrost Sword Saint.


    Great Witch thought about something else and immediately asked: "Kid, following this growth trend, how long will it take for you to reach the level of wind dragon-type, A Butelika and the others?"


    Thunder thought for a moment, then replied, "If the intelligent race under Minotaur''s jurisdiction believes in me, I estimate that it would only be in the third or fourth month. But the world is not so pure. Even though the Minotaur is stubborn, but due to the familiar relationship, he''s easy to talk to. As for the Goblins, they are the ones who are easy to believe and are the main force of my faith. But the Dwarf, other underground Behemoths and other intelligent race s are hard to talk about, because they have their own complete mythological system and their own gods.


    The Great Witch asked: "Why not do it in the Sunset City? I believe that with your rallying powers in the Sunset City, there shouldn''t be any problems. "


    Thunder replied, "The Underground World can keep this a secret, but the surface world is very hard to deal with. When I am strong enough to contend with the existence of Domain level, it would be the moment for me to take off some of my disguise and become a True God. At that time, the Sunset Plains''s divine power will very likely become my strongest reliance. "


    The Great Witch sighed: "Your way of thinking is too crazy!"


    Although he said that, Great Witch was still full of excitement. If Lei became a True God, then not only would there not be any problems with the inheritance of the windstorm tribe, even the clan of the Dwarf would receive the protection of a True God, then the situation of the Dwarf wouldn''t be so difficult, and they could live under the sun openly.


    Under his excitement, Great Witch began to think crazily, and actually came up with a very effective idea: "The Goblins have the most people, but their strength is the weakest, so they are also your most easily absorbed believer. Furthermore, there are countless Goblin Tribes, small kingdoms and so on in the Sunset Forest. As long as we control them, their numbers will skyrocket. "


    "It is indeed a good idea!"


    Thunder didn''t like this timid and dirty race, but thinking about it, they were also intelligent race. Although the faith they offered was weak, it was very pure.


    But in the end, Thunder chose to give up.


    "Sigh, what a pity!"


    Thunder waved his hand and said, "Although there are a lot of Goblins in Sunset Forest, they are my precious followers. But goblins are fragile, too. They can easily expose me. After all, there are many Gnomes in the Underground World, especially with the outbreak and continuation of the war underground. More and more weak Gnomes came to join us, so this can''t be a better opportunity. "


    The Great Witch said cooperatively: "Since that''s the case, then let''s make our move against the Gnomes underground. Aren''t the Goblins very poor? They are too poor to eat or rob, so we should give them a way out so that they can become self-sufficient. "


    Thunder shot him a questioning look.


    If he could solve the problem of the Gnomes'' feeding, not to mention having them believe in him, it would be possible for them to fight against powerful creatures for him, much less having them believe in him. During the last siege of the Duchy of Milan, the Goblins, who had always been under his protection, had all dispatched over a hundred of their Priests to assist him.


    Thinking of this, Thunder became excited.


    Great Witch said, "Elves have a lot of magical plants, especially their middle finger techniques. With the addition of the Loach Man''s learning ability and outstanding talent, it shouldn''t be difficult for them to solve the problem of eating and warming up. It should be a problem with food. "If things don''t go well, we can trade them to temporarily satisfy the Gnomes'' food needs. We''ll bring them to our side first."


    Thunder nodded his head in satisfaction, saying, "Old man, I''ll be troubling you on the matter with the Gnomes."


    The Great Witch patted Thunder''s shoulder and said, "You can comprehend your godly position in peace. You better strive for the kindling of divine fire as soon as possible!"


    After he finished speaking, the Great Witch actually left by himself. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with this matter as soon as possible.


    However, Lei Lei could still hear the Great Witch mumbling to himself, "Strange, why doesn''t he have any signs or signs of advancing to Saints? Because Jia Sike was able to shake the world at that time."


    Regarding this, what else could Thunder say.


    Telling him he was a transcender? Telling him that his Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was incomplete? Telling him that he was training The Way of the Human Emperor?


    In the imperial capital of the Underground Human Empire.


    Underground Human Empire had a very mighty name: Dark Empire. It was a pity that their abilities did not match their honor. Under the pressure of the Holy See, they could only beg for help, but could not do anything else.


    However, when the noble Duke Dino went to the surface world and met with the mysterious and powerful Setting Sun Lord, his emotions underwent a fundamental change.


    "What!?" He wants us to change our faith! This will absolutely not do, no matter what! "


    From his expression, one could see his anger, as if someone was trying to steal his wife and children.


    The Duke Dino replied coldly, "This honorable one has destroyed the Temple''s main offering. If the almighty God of Destruction were to descend and show us his miracle, we would definitely not consider this suggestion."


    The patriarch who represented the Temple began to retort sinisterly: "Respected Duke Dino, if you follow this suggestion, it will be a provocation to our great Temple s. We don''t mind having an additional civil war."


    Rampage had always been the root of riots and rebellions. If not for the fact that they were so powerful that the empire could do nothing about it, the Temple would have been suppressed long ago.


    Dark Emperor still did not speak, still with that half-dead posture.


    The representative of the assassination attempt on the Temple also echoed: "I agree with the views of the tyrannical."


    The priest who didn''t want to represent the Temple said: "Things haven''t gotten to that point yet, we need to think of a way to get rid of the Church of Light, then we can discuss about this."


    However, Duke Dino''s face did not look good. Looking at Dark Emperor who was still indifferent, he stood up and said resolutely, "Temple, you hypocritical God Envoys who only know how to waste the Empire''s resources and have no contributions, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with us? I invited you over. To put it nicely, it was to respect your opinion. To put it bluntly, it was to invite you over. Even if you added all of them together, without even half a legion of trash Palace Knighthood s, do you still have the qualifications to fight against us? "


    All the Temple Elders were so ashamed that their faces were flushed red, unable to find a suitable topic to talk about.


    Thousands of years of living in the dark, thousands of years without any miracles to come, thousands of years of futility, had already caused all kinds of believers to lose their faith. Would the Temple still be able to maintain such an environment? Temple, who had lost the basics of the masses, did not even have the ability to be self-sufficient, much less fight in the Empire.


    "Duke Dino, please be careful of your topic."


    The Dark Emperor finally opened his mouth. However, he did not stand on Duke Dino''s side when he opened his mouth, and there was a hint of reprimand in his tone. It seemed that Dark Emperor was afraid of Duke Dino, and he did not forget to suppress Duke Dino even in this situation.


    "Esteemed Emperor, please punish this noble, Duke Dino, who has betrayed the gods!"


    With the destruction of the Temple''s main offering as the main force, all the other main priests stood up, expressing their indignation.


    Dark Emperor seemed to have felt a formless power. He thought for a while, then said to Duke Dino, "Duke Dino, from today onwards, do not interfere with the matters of the empire anymore. Go home and rest in peace. As for the matters concerning the Empire''s army and diplomacy, I will dispatch some of the more capable nobles to handle them. "


    "Many thanks to the Emperor. Dino knows what to do now."


    A sinister look flashed across the face of the Duke Dino. It was completely unlike the previous generous and loyal Imperial Aristocrat.


    In that instant, Duke Dino made a decision, a decision that would decide the life and death of Dark Empire.

 C237

    Clang!


    A high-grade crystal cup was smashed into pieces, while a tall and sturdy man, who was not as pale as the rest of the subterranean people, angrily rushed in front of Duke Dino. Are you crazy? You are bringing the great Dino family down! "


    The person who could roar at Duke Dino was his nephew, the most powerful person in Dino family. He already possessed the cultivation of peak, and the strongest army he could control, so his position in Dino family was definitely not inferior to Duke Dino.


    Sssii! *


    A cold light flashed past and Duke Dino''s nephew held onto his throat, but blood still spurted out uncontrollably. Not giving the poor peak expert any chance to catch his breath, the Duke Dino waved his hand, and four cold rays pierced through the sturdy body of the peak expert.


    Bang!


    Just like that, a peak expert was done for.


    The Duke Dino looked at his nephew coldly and said: "Your ambition has expanded too fast recently, to the point where you have forgotten the strict clan rules. Originally, you were a very talented person. Even if you said some nasty words to me, I wouldn''t do this to you. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t be secretly contacting the Emperor behind my back, with the intention of selling the benefits of your family to achieve your title. "


    When the peak expert heard these words, he finally stopped struggling and left.


    Everyone looked at this terrifying Family Head in front of them who had risen to the Master Level thirty years ago, and who knew how powerful he was now. They all swallowed a mouthful of water and then chose to remain silent.


    It would be stupid to fight against an expert like the Duke Dino.


    "Get rid of his body."


    Duke Dino instructed a man around thirty years old, then turned and sat down.


    "Yes, Father."


    The son of the Duke Dino didn''t even need to do it himself. He just looked at the guards and they obediently carried the corpse out.


    The Duke Dino said, "My decision will not allow anyone to rebel. Our Dino family has been a noble in the Empire for so long, it''s about time for us to become a nation by ourselves. "


    An elderly asked: "Family Head, our great army is being held back by the Holy See, and there is also the Empire''s great army behind us. If we retreat like this, I''m afraid we will be attacked from two sides."


    The Duke Dino replied, "Don''t worry about that. Our retreat is a secret, even the Empire wouldn''t have thought that we would disregard everything and flee to the Fallen Zone."


    The old man asked: "Family Head, but how do we deal with the Angels of Holy See and the Saints of the Empire? When we retreat, we would inevitably encounter a few snipers, and these peak with formidable strength and Saint realm expert are our greatest obstacles. "


    "Leave them to me."


    The former patriarch of the Minotaur tribe walked out from behind him and openly appeared in front of the core members of the Dino family.


    Everyone instinctively revealed a look of shock when he appeared, and even impulsively attacked with their weapons. However, when everyone saw that Stella seemed to have a good relationship with the Duke Dino, they calmed down. However, they were still very careful and always on guard against him.


    The old man asked, "Your highness'' strength is merely peak, and even if you have gone berserk, you are only a fake Saints. I wonder what level of confidence do you have to fight against the Holy See s and the empire''s last Saints?"


    "I will summon my companions at the necessary moment," replied Stas. As long as they come, your migration will definitely not be a problem. "


    Everyone looked at Duke Dino and his confident look, and stopped chasing after him. They just felt that Duke Dino was too scheming, and only told them after everything was settled. This kind of action did not mean that their existence was insignificant, and could not affect the decisions made by the Duke Dino.


    The old man asked again, "Family Head, why did we move to the north of the empire? That place is the occupied area, it is the territory of the Holy See. "


    Duke Dino sinisterly replied: "That place will soon be our territory."


    Since the Duke Dino had already said this, what else was there to worry about.


    However, there were people who felt that it was not appropriate, and asked: "Family Head, are we not placing all our chips on the alliance to assist, a little too much?"


    The Former Patriarch of Sta answered on behalf of the Duke Dino: "It''s a simple matter. We will send a peak or even a Saints to guard here for a long time, and you all will feel safe. Until you all possess the power of the Saints to protect yourselves, we will not help you anymore. "


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this.


    This was the best outcome. What everyone was afraid of was that after giving up everything, what they obtained would become someone else''s. This kind of feeling wasn''t pleasant at all.


    The old man asked: "Family Head, when do we move?"


    The Duke Dino replied, "Today, immediately."


    Everyone immediately tensed up.


    This was the most memorable day in Dino family.


    After the meeting.


    That night.


    The great army of the Dino family, as well as all the forces that they could mobilize, instantly retreated back to the front lines. They left an empty spot at the front lines of the army of light and also dealt him a heavy blow.


    The rumbling sounds of iron hooves alarmed the citizens of the imperial city, and also scared Dark Emperor, who was still living a drunken life, out of his bed. Of course, the Temple Priests who thought that they had everything under their control and that everything was under their control all woke up from their slumber and used all the power they could muster to investigate the source of all this.


    The iron hooves trembled and the earth shook.


    The thirty thousand strong army protected all the members, slaves and citizens of the Dino family as they fled in the direction of the Minotaur tribe. They did not flee, but moved the last of the Empire''s forces to their own territory, no longer following orders from the Empire to switch places.


    "Stop!"


    A voice that was not much weaker than the roar of a giant dragon shook the iron hooves of the thirty thousand strong army.


    Soon after, a thin figure carrying a huge sword on his back slowly flew down from a distant volcano. Yes, he used flying, a pure battle spirit that could only fly when he reached Saints.


    "Evil Spirit Sword Saint!"


    How could the Duke Dino not recognize the in front of him? His eyes were filled with ice. However, he was not even the least bit afraid. This was not only because he had thirty thousand troops behind him, nor was it because he had Former Patriarch of Sta by his side. It was because he had absolute trust in Thunder.


    Former Patriarch of Sta stood up.


    A peak expert like him could even use his legs to run faster than the most advanced war horses. Although this action took away his identity as the peak expert, he didn''t mind at all. It was said that this way of doing things could even temper his own will and temper his own limbs.


    "Minotaur!"


    The corner of Evil Spirit Sword Saint''s mouth curled up into a teasing smile, and said: "Although you are very close to Saints, Saints is still Saints, and does not have the slightest bit of falsehood."


    Former Patriarch of Sta did not say anything and immediately raised up his fake Ice Roar.


    Although this Ice Roar was a fake, it had been meticulously trained by countless of masters, and after strengthening it again, it had long surpassed the level of the Ice Roar in De Ke''s hands. At this time, the Ice Roar had the quality of letting its owner go berserk, but it still had a normal heart. If it was not because it lacked a bit of divinity, it would definitely be promoted to a divine instrument. Even so, such a weapon was shocking enough in the secular world.


    The Duke Dino spoke for the Former Patriarch of Sta: "This esteemed Minotaur''s former chief, who is also the Evil Chief that we have always spoken of, not only does he possess the subdivine apparatus but he also possesses the ability of berserk. I wonder how much confidence does the noble Evil Spirit Sword Saint have in defeating Minotaur''s previous chief and the Dino family''s thirty thousand iron hooves?"


    Evil Spirit Sword Saint snickered: "Foolish Family Head Dino, don''t you know that as long as I kill you, your family will collapse and all your plans will disappear?"


    Duke Dino was stunned.


    "If I were you, I would run as far away as I can."


    The thunder suddenly broke through the void and appeared in front of Duke Dino, clashing directly with him.


    He looked down at Evil Spirit Sword Saint with a gaze filled with ridicule and teasing, "You must be the Evil Spirit Sword Saint who can escape from the hands of the four-winged angel, seems like you aren''t as smart as you think you are."


    The corners of Evil Spirit Sword Saint''s eyes twitched.


    Earlier, when the Dark Empire went all out, all of her hidden trump cards and all of her power was used up in the battle against the Church of Light. But Church of Light''s tyrannical existence was not something that could be easily fooled. Other than the existence of Domain level, Church of Light who used all of their trump cards had completely annihilated the strongest power in Dark Empire, leaving behind only the tyrannical Evil Spirit Sword Saint who was barely able to escape.


    But now, the Evil Spirit Sword Saint actually felt that there was nowhere to run.


    Thunder began to condense a monstrous sea. He coldly said, "I also don''t want to waste my time. Surrender, or I will die!"


    Evil Spirit Sword Saint''s expression changed drastically.


    "In your dreams!"


    Evil Spirit Sword Saint suddenly disappeared into the darkness, not only his body, even his aura and soul fluctuations had disappeared without a trace. And at this time, Evil Spirit Sword Saint''s voice finally came out, which seemed extremely strange. It was no wonder that he was able to escape the Church of Light''s pursuit with this skill, while the other Saint realm expert s were unable to.


    The corner of Thunder''s mouth curved into a smile.


    The torrential sea water suddenly turned into a roaring sea, covering an area of ten miles. Although this was not a real ocean, and was a little like the elemental tide formed by water element, even the Saints would not be able to do it so easily.


    The Duke Dino was overjoyed by the lightning''s actions.


    Bang!


    A figure was swept up by the wild elemental tide and finally smashed into a small hill. The hill was directly shattered into pieces and a huge crater was formed on the hill. Let alone a human being, even a giant dragon would not be able to withstand such strength.


    Evil Spirit Sword Saint''s miserable figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "What kind of power of laws is this?"


    Evil Spirit Sword Saint coughed blood and asked.


    He had never encountered such a terrifying power of laws before, and even more so, never would he have thought that the power of water element, which had been severely weakened in the Underground World, would have such a frightening effect. In his memories, even the Empire''s water attribute Magister and the Underground World''s water attribute monarch level Magical Beast were unable to display this level of hydraulic power. It was not even 10% of the power of thunder.


    Suddenly, Evil Spirit Sword Saint felt that he was very small, very pitiful.


    Thunder looked at Evil Spirit Sword Saint coldly and asked, "Let me ask you one last time, are you going to surrender or not?"


    As they spoke, Jin Chenxi, who was even more terrifying than the strength of the indigo sea, came out. As if the lightning descended from the Golden Light Warlord, it erased the last of the hope left in the Evil Spirit Sword Saint, leaving him with only endless fear and merciless despair.

 C238

    "I submit!"


    As matters stood, the Evil Spirit Sword Saint had no choice.


    Unable to even receive a single blow from the other party, even his greatest trump card was nothing but child''s play. Such a huge setback instantly caused the Evil Spirit Sword Saint to lose his confidence.


    In the face of life and glory, he chose life.


    Thunder was quite vicious, with a wave of his hand, a needle-like Heavenly Crystal pierced through Evil Spirit Sword Saint''s shoulder. Under Evil Spirit Sword Saint''s furious and questioning eyes, Lei carelessly said, "I don''t believe in those so-called oaths. I only believe in the guarantees in my hands. The poison that you were poisoned with just now was personally concocted by an old monster that had lived for more than four hundred years. Of course, this poison isn''t that strong, it''s normal under normal circumstances, but it''s quite troublesome to deal with. It makes it hard for people to live and beg for death, and it can''t even expel Holy Water. "


    Evil Spirit Sword Saint''s eyes became more sinister.


    Thunder did not mind at all and said, "From now on, you will guard the Duke Dino and protect the safety of the Dino Communal Country. You are just a different person who has changed allegiance, but the responsibility you have is nothing, and our generosity will make you feel lucky to be with us. "


    Since things had progressed to this point, the Evil Spirit Sword Saint naturally had nothing to say. He could only obediently struggle and begin his new responsibilities.


    Thunder tossed over a dimensional ring and said, "There are three bottles of perfect therapeutic agent and fifty bottles of advanced therapeutic agent in there. In the future, if you have any needs, you can just tell them to Former Patriarch of Sta or to Former Patriarch of Sta. I believe they will satisfy you. "


    Evil Spirit Sword Saint revealed an expression of disbelief.


    This was a perfect therapeutic agent, a perfect therapeutic agent worth at least a hundred thousand gold coins. Just one bottle was enough for countless people to fight to the death, and yet there were three bottles. This was not something that any emperor could produce, at least the Dark Emperor was not so generous.


    Suddenly, Evil Spirit Sword Saint was filled with anticipation towards Thunder''s previous sentence.


    When Duke Dino saw Thunder''s gesture, not only did he look envious, he also didn''t lose his composure. He hurriedly asked about what he had agreed on beforehand, "Esteemed Sunset Lord, has the agreement been completed yet?"


    Thunder replied, "Go and fight for those territories by yourself. We cannot help you. If I help you, I might as well rule by myself. There''s no need for you to help me. "


    In the agreement between the two sides, Thunder tried his best to help Dino family obtain a more spacious living space, so that he could continue to exist. Duke Dino also thought that Thunder would prepare for the great cause of his followers, but he didn''t expect that Thunder didn''t keep this agreement in his heart.


    After a burst of unhappiness arose in Duke Dino''s heart, he immediately regained his senses and quickly said, "That doesn''t matter. As long as the Setting Sun Lord helps us block the Holy See''s footsteps, we will have sufficient strength to gather the remaining people and begin our territorial wars."


    Thunder replied, "Don''t worry about that. There weren''t many troops in the Holy See, but at least a million of the citizens of the empire had survived. The Holy See simply didn''t have the ability to rule the remaining citizens of the Dark Empire. Their plan is to directly attack your imperial capital, then replace it and continue to rule over you, turning you into their free labour. "


    Duke Dino naturally knew of such a thing.


    How many people did Holy See send, fifty thousand? He probably didn''t even have thirty thousand. If not for the fact that every single one of them were an elite amongst elites, and if it were not for the fact that every single one of them had the light attribute power to restrain the darkness element, the Holy See would have been turned into ashes by the two hundred thousand strong army of the Dark Empire.


    Naturally, the Holy See would not be able to reap all of the rewards in such a short time. It was precisely because Duke Dino saw this point that he decided to give it his all.


    Thunder said, "We have already sent people to clear out the forces of Holy See as much as possible. We will also send an elite army to assist you in resisting the army of Holy See and to protect the future Duchy."


    The Former Patriarch of Sta hesitated for a moment before asking, "There are humans in the Minotaur tribe now?"


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Yes, the southern region of Toronto Mountains has become our possession, and the people that were originally settled there have naturally become our subjects. If my guess is not wrong, we have at least a hundred thousand of humanity in Underground World. "


    Former Patriarch of Sta didn''t have much of an opinion towards subterranean man. After all, Minotaur tribe''s greatest enemy wasn''t the underground depraved human, but the powerful Fallen Elves. As he did not hold any grudges, he would naturally not have too much criticism of the subterranean man.


    Duke Dino originally wanted to say that Thunder and the others would take advantage of the fire to rob them, but since Thunder and the others were doing everything in broad daylight, they were not picky about it at all. Furthermore, Thunder and the others had absolute strength, so Duke Dino naturally did not dare to say much.


    Right now, the thing that the Duke Dino wanted to do the most was to get to the northeast side of the empire, which was very close to the Minotaur tribe.


    At this moment, a dazzling light came from the distant south.


    "Holy See is really quick!"


    Thunder stared at that dazzling, surging power of light and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although they were enemies, Thunder couldn''t help but admire the Holy See''s power. Three thousand years of management was indeed not something which ordinary powers, or even the Empire, could compare with.


    Thunder said, "All of you, retreat. I''ll cover your rear."


    Duke Dino had long since lost his courage. When he heard Thunder''s words, he gave Thunder a grateful look and chose to leave.


    Former Patriarch of Sta asked: "Do you need my help?"


    Thunder refused as he shook his head: "No need, go and protect the Duke Dino. He is our most important chess piece now, we cannot afford to be careless in the slightest. And you, Evil Spirit Sword Saint, protect Duke Dino well as well. If anything happens to him, I believe you know the consequences. "


    Evil Spirit Sword Saint gave Lei a hateful glance, all the good feelings instantly disappeared as he turned around and followed the army of Duke Dino.


    "Take care!"


    Former Patriarch of Sta originally wanted to pat Thunder''s shoulder, but he knew Thunder''s ambition and he knew that Thunder was someone who was about to become a god. He immediately retracted his actions and reminded, "I know that it is easier to subdue a broken race than a united one. However, I still have to advise you, just for the sake of a mere population of a million, don''t you dare disregard your own safety. After all, the God''s time is limitless.


    If the Dark Empire were to fall, then the depraved human would become a slave of a country, and become a slave under the rule of the Holy See. One was the will of a country, and the people of the empire who belonged to it were far more difficult to subdue than a slave. After all, the difference in status determined the degree of difficulty involved.


    Therefore, Thunder wanted to speed up the death of the Dark Empire who did not believe in him, and make all of the citizens of the Dark Empire into slaves who had no sense of belonging. This way, Thunder would appear as a savior who was infinitely close to a god, which would have the most ideal effect.


    Although this would cause many people to die, to Thunder, that was a completely different matter. What he needed was faith, pure faith.


    Watching this elder of the Minotaur tribe leave, Lei Lei''s heart sank into deep thought.


    Ever since he had comprehended the Heavens without regret, Thunder''s personality had changed greatly. Vicious and merciless, but this also suited the decisive style of killing of a person in a position of power. The previous Thunder, at most, was just an imposing figure who lived in peace in a disorderly world. He simply didn''t have the qualifications to challenge the Warlord, and wasn''t even qualified to use Domain level.


    But now, with the help of the The Way of the Human Emperor, Thunder was advancing towards the Domain step by step.


    The surging, tsunami-like power of light finally appeared at the limits of Thunder''s vision. All the Magical Beast and races in Underground World trembled under this power that was terrifying enough to destroy a Underground World, and huddled tightly in their own nests, not daring to come out.


    "Let me give you guys some fun first!"


    Thunder suddenly laughed, as if he was playing a game. With a wave of his hand, the vague color of the Scorching Chardonnay gas pervaded the air, gradually spreading out in all directions and sealing off the area within a radius of ten miles.


    This was undoubtedly a warning.


    Sure enough, one man and one horse rushed out from the army of light. Accompanying the singing of the magic sacred poem, a ball of bright, pure white light started to grow larger at a speed visible to the naked eye. When the people arrived at the scrofula root s, the bright, holy light covered them and killed them instantly, extinguishing the blazing flames.


    The pink Chardonnay gas that was almost a hundred miles away disappeared under the holy light''s attack. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    "What a pure invention!"


    Thunder also revealed a surprised expression.


    The person in front of them who was not an angel actually released holy light that was not at all inferior to an angel''s. The most terrifying thing was that his strength was actually not inferior to that of the Immortality Lich Iverson or Xiu Sai.


    Thunder looked at the excessively young Saint realm expert in front of him, praising him from the bottom of his heart: "Holy See is really worthy of being the Church of First in the World, to actually hide such a terrifying person!"


    After thinking about it, there was only one person who fit the description. "Is this person the Pope''s only godson?"


    "Yes!"


    The Pope''s son asked, "Are you the Sunset Lord, the only Sage Card Disciple in the continent?"


    "Yes."


    Thunder loudly replied.


    The Scion asked: "Esteemed Sir Thunder, why are you assisting depraved human? Do you want to stand on the back of the light and suffer the disdain of millions of people in the continent? "


    Thunderclap replied, "Let''s not talk about meaningless matters of face. You know that this has no effect on people at our level. If you want to prove to me that you''re right, then defeat me. Defeat me in front of the army of light! "


    "As you wish!"


    The godson was a courageous person, so she prayed loudly.


    Three auxiliary divine arts ¡ª Holy Sword, Holy Shield, and Holy Body appeared one after another, instantly raising the battle power of the godson to a new level. From the light magic cultivation that the godson had displayed before, in addition to her current condition, it seemed like the way she walked was similar to that of an angel: dual cultivation of magic and martial arts.


    However, even now, Thunder was still unable to understand how his godson was able to accumulate such terrifying strength at such a young age. This was definitely an inconceivable matter.


    "Omnipotent God, under your guidance, your most loyal and lowly followers will definitely disperse the evil and return my Light ¡ª Light of Loyalty."


    The godson let out a humble and desolate voice that was completely incomparable to his age. It directly shook the sea of consciousness of the thunder, making his mind feel heavy.


    A pure and resplendent curtain of light instantly enveloped all the darkness.


    This was the secret technique that only the most loyal believers of the Church of Light could use ¡ª ¡ª Light of Loyalty.

 C239

    In the dark world that was instantly enveloped by the light screen of loyalty, there were countless native Magical Beast hiding. They did not dare to fight against a powerful expert like Thunder, nor did they dare to clash with the thirty thousand strong army of Dino family. When they arrived, they had already hid underground.


    But now, the pure Light of Loyalty had digested the Magical Beast''s limbs, which contained an endless amount of power. It was as if they had been splashed with sulfuric acid.


    Underground Magical Beast flew out from the ground after enduring the torture, but what welcomed them was even more intense light rays, terrifying holy light that could directly purify their bodies and even their souls.


    As the core of everything, Thunder wasn''t embarrassed at all. But in order to not lose face, he waved his hand and forcefully swallowed the light of loyalty.


    "Omnipotent Lord, your benevolence does not only belong to the Light, it also allows the enemy to feel your love. As long as the enemy has a heart that yearned for the Light, then he will definitely be saved ¡ª ¡ª Judgement Cross."


    In an instant, a cross formed from pure light energy streaked across the sky, imprinting itself onto the lightning.


    Breaking Ridge!


    Thunder was very curious about this kind of attack, he had just used Jin Chenxi''s power to forcefully absorb the Loyalty Light, and then saw the attack from his godson, and immediately threw out the power of dawn that he had just condensed.


    BOOM!


    The Jinyang collided with the Cross of Holy Light.


    Strength of the same attribute did not erupt, but blended and devoured each other, eventually turning into the most basic elements that floated into every corner of the ground.


    "So powerful!"


    The godson finally experienced the power of thunder, and it was even ten times stronger than the rumours. She was actually able to stand still and break her own attack.


    However, the godson was not discouraged. His fighting spirit was growing. The stronger the lightning, the more it proved that it was reasonable for Angel Corps to suffer consecutive defeats. Once she defeated Thunder, he would instantly obtain Angel Corps''s goodwill, and even loyalty, and would be of great assistance to him in her future competition for the Pope position.


    "Divine Guidance!"


    A pure ray of holy light condensed at the tip of the godson''s finger. Accompanying the godson''s guidance, a thin and weak ray of light that contained a terrifying amount of holy energy shot through the air toward the center of Thunder''s brows.


    With such a pure and concentrated power of light, even the conceited and conceited Thunder felt a chill in his heart. Perhaps Thunder could rely on the power of the body to forcefully endure through it, but the result would definitely not be pleasant. However, if he were to give up, the image of an expert that Thunder had painstakingly created would be defeated.


    The golden sword pierced through the clouds!


    Thunder was also a finger attack. The explosion of the golden sword and the light rays clashed, mutually canceling each other out.


    However, the attacks of the lightning was not as simple as they were simple. A bunch of golden sword formed from pure power of dawn flew towards their godson''s face. Since her godson wanted to make things difficult for Thunder, then naturally, Thunder didn''t need to be polite with him.


    But before the golden sword even managed to land a hit on its nemesis, the nemesis''s entire body was like the sun in the daytime, dazzling to the eye, but the golden sword was devoured by such pure holy light, not leaving a single trace.


    Instead of being happy, the Scion was worried. With a gloomy face, he waved his hand and the new Holy Shield once again appeared out of thin air. However, it was different from before, the Holy Shield was like a spiritual consciousness that automatically covered its godson''s body, and slowly turned into her personal armor. The godson had condensed Holy Shield again and again, and was constantly superimposing it onto his body. In an instant, his entire body was covered by a strange light screen.


    "Five Stacks!"


    An angel saw the work of his godson and cried out in alarm.


    Although Holy Shield s were the most basic divine arts that an angel had, they were only similar in nature to Magic Shield s of Sixth Order. Even so, how many Magician in this world could stack Sixth Order with Magic Shield?


    With every layer, the defensive power of the shield increases by one layer. With five layers, it is equivalent to the defensive power of five Holy Shield.


    However, Thunder seemed to be able to make his godson panic with just a casual strike. Only after using such a defensive method did he feel at ease. It was truly too terrifying.


    The godson finally put away all her contempt and began to treat this seriously.


    The godson who was always so high and mighty and was praised by the common people to the heavens was now serious. Thunder had already had his plans in mind when he first found out about the other party''s identity, and now was the time to reap the spoils of war. When galaxies of chaos appeared beside her godson, seven Heavenly Crystal s that were emitting a seven-colored light were wandering around Thunderclap''s body, his expression finally changed.


    The Scion was quite straightforward, directly pointing out three pieces of "Light Guidance", and taking out the three vital points of the thunder.


    It was a pity that before her godson''s light beam could reach Thunder''s front, it had been devoured by galaxies of chaos''s Chaos Power, leaving nothing behind.


    "Go!"


    The first Heavenly Crystal pierced through the sky.


    This time, he wasn''t paying attention to the mysteries of any realm, but purely to his power, the most overbearing power. Since Lord Aegean Suo Lun could use her pure physical strength to defeat the Angel Corps, and even personally destroy the four-winged angel, then why couldn''t the lightning follow her example?


    Clang!


    The most ordinary and direct shot sent his godson, who was protected by a fifth stage Holy Shield, flying.


    But in the next moment, with a wave of his hand, the godson swallowed all of the surrounding light energy and suppressed all of his injuries, returning to his previous valiant state.


    The four-winged angel who had used such a method to ambush Thunder and the others had used such a method before, but it seemed to be a combination of Light Possession and Light Guidance, it definitely wasn''t as easy as the method her godson used. Imperceptibly, the powerful image of the godson gained a general idea of what to do in Angel Corps''s mind.


    "Mad ¡­"


    The teaching son originally wanted to be complacent for a bit, but when six Heavenly Crystal s appeared in front of him one after another and collided with five Holy Shield s in a row, each collision sent his body flying, causing his vital energy and blood to churn.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The Scion flew several li away before forcefully stopping in midair. He slowly raised his head, and blood was already trickling down from the corner of his mouth. The Holy Shield armor that was originally radiating bright light also started to crack visibly. Strangely, just as he raised his head, a pair of gigantic, snow-white, and holy wings suddenly appeared on his back. At the same time, all of his injuries, including his Holy Shield Armor, instantly healed.


    Thunder felt a little helpless.


    This surprise attack was completely restored in less than a breath''s time. How could they continue fighting?


    However, Thunder also knew that his godson''s power of light wasn''t limitless, wasn''t omnipotent, especially in this world without light. The less light one used, the less one would be able to.


    "Looks like I have to be serious!"


    The Thunder finally became serious and entered the Bloodmelting State. The vigorous blood halo combined with the power of the Blood dome made it seem like the Thunder God had descended.


    "Let me see how many times you can recover!"


    Thunder''s body went into a trance. It unexpectedly stuck close to the ground, creating a blood-red arc in the air. This arc went straight for the Holy Son''s stomach, and its intentions were very clear.


    However, the godson was still the godson, the only descendant of the Holy Pope. His fighting instinct caused him to wield the sacred sword and mercilessly chopped at Thunder''s head.


    Boom! *


    A loud sound echoed out.


    It wasn''t the thunder that was hurt, but the godson.


    So the lightning just now was just an illusion. It really was behind her godson. While the godson brandished the sacred sword, the lightning palm had already struck the back of the godson''s head.


    The godson was in so much pain that she couldn''t even scream. She spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted. Her body then directly crashed into the ground. The mountain was as hard as mud, leaving behind the shape of a godson.


    The lightning would not give the disciple a chance to recover. The blood-light that filled the sky congealed into a blood colored Heavenly Crystal and with the help of the lightning, they entered the heart of the human-shaped hole.


    BOOM!


    A group of blood-light s exploded.


    The blood-light had devoured an area of five kilometers, leaving behind a gigantic crater on the ground with a diameter of at least one kilometer. There were no signs of life.


    Suddenly, the entire space began to violently fluctuate, as if something was trying to pull out all the light source energy here in one go. It was as if the entire space had lost its balance and was about to collapse!


    "This is bad!"


    Thunder was not happy and his face changed. Following that, an extremely white ray of light cut through the air and shot towards the lightning without any mercy, intending to destroy this only obstacle.


    No regrets!


    The lightning finally unleashed its strongest power, which was comparable to the terrifying power of the wind dragon-type, the Four-winged Music Angel Bo Moduo, the Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai.


    The power of light that could tear through space was actually forcefully withstood by the lightning.


    "Next time, this Emperor will personally take action!"


    When a godlike voice descended, it was as if the entire Underground World was dominated by this voice, and it actually became a world of light. All the underground creatures trembled in fear, and even submitted to this terrifying power.


    "Holy Pope!"


    Thunder knew that this time it was because of the power of his Domain level, otherwise it would not have been possible for him to be forced into such a miserable state. However, he never expected that the Holy Pope would be strong to such an extent, to actually be able to tear open space, and use its light energy to directly attack him.


    "Damn it!"


    The thunder roared at the dissipated power of light.


    He knew that it would consume a lot of energy if Holy Pope used this divine art, and he might even lose his life. This was definitely a huge blow to the Holy Pope, who was running out of time. If not, the Holy Pope would have released such a terrifying divine technique and killed all the enemies of the Thunder God. Would he still have expended so much energy to pester the Thunder God?


    "Retreat!" The entire army retreat! "


    The remaining Angels saw their godson being defeated and taken away by the Pope and ignored them. Naturally, they did not dare to confront a terrifying figure like Thunderclap and decisively retreated.


    Although there were a few Saints s amongst them, they knew the difference between them and Thunder, and did not want Church of Light to painstakingly create a situation in which there would be a large number of casualties. Thus, retreating now was the wisest decision.


    The furious Thunder looked at the fleeing army of light with a sinister gaze as he muttered to himself, "If I let the biggest fish run away be lost by you little fish, then wouldn''t my efforts have been in vain?" Just right, Yuyan''s place urgently needs additional Angels and Holy Spirit. "


    Before he could finish his words, the cries of the army of light could already be heard.


    It turned out that the galaxies of chaos of the Thunder had not disappeared, and was even more powerful and profound than before. The range of its radiation was also much greater, to the point where it actually included the army of light that was chasing after them.


    This time, the army of light was in trouble.

 C240

    "What''s that?"


    On top of the city gate that originally belonged to Dark Empire, stood the Church of Light''s Knights. However, they felt a surging light energy rushing towards them. With such strength, even the four-winged angel could not compare to it.


    "It''s a dragon!" "A light elemental dragon!"


    A Knight of Light with a high level of cultivation was carefully observing the body from the ball of light.


    A Radiant Warrior with the Fifth Stage of warrior power asked, "Does our church have light elemental dragons?"


    The Knight of Light replied, "We don''t have a church, but dragon race does. Didn''t you know that our church had an agreement with the dragon race long ago? Right now, the mainland is allying together to resist the invasion of the Evil Army. "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    The Radiant Warrior couldn''t help but nod his head, admiring the Knight of Light''s intelligence.


    However, the dragon of light''s flying speed did not decrease at all. In fact, it even reminded them that the warriors who were watching from above the city walls were scared out of their wits. All of them looked at the figure of light that was getting bigger and bigger with disbelief.


    BOOM!


    The city gate was blasted open by the powerful ball of light.


    At this moment, both the warriors of light on top of the city walls and the upper echelons of the city were stunned. They didn''t even know why this huge dragon, which should be one of them, was so angry. It had instantly smashed the city gate into pieces, and the city wall was now nothing more than a void.


    Rumble ¡­


    After the thirty thousand Steel Cavalry of the Dino family opened the gates of the city, they rushed towards all the vital spots in the city as if they were in their own backyard.


    "Clear out the forces of light, surrender and don''t kill the rest!"


    A Knight with Large-rider of the eighth step was charging while shouting his slogan. The strong warrior power was like a marker, wherever it pointed, it would become Dino family''s territory.


    "What''s going on?"


    This sudden change left the city''s Light Garrison unable to react.


    "Put down your weapon, surrender and don''t kill!"


    The Knights of the Dino family did not give their own kind any time to react, and completely controlled the troops that had surrendered to the Church of Light.


    Seeing that it was the people from their Empire, they all thought that the Empire had turned the tables and returned, all of them putting down their weapons and cheering loudly. At the Light Warrior''s base, the sound of miserable wails and clashing weapons could be heard.


    "All citizens of the Dark Empire, go back to your rooms and don''t come out. Once we finish exterminating the evil Church of Light, the dark glory will return! "


    When Duke Dino appeared at the city gate, he used his amplifying magic to keep the city stable and allow himself a peaceful transition, so that he could fully accept the results of the battle.


    dragon of light''s admiration, the cover up of thirty thousand strong army, and the double blow, how could it be something a Light base army without even peak expert could resist. The battle did not last long before it returned to its peaceful state. The thirty thousand Dino family soldiers had only paid the price of losing three hundred men before exterminating nearly a thousand Radiant Army soldiers.


    "The biggest city in the north is ours!"


    Duke Dino looked at his first city with satisfaction, his smile brilliant.


    Roar!


    When the dragon of light saw that the battle had ended, it roared and descended.


    Duke Dino gazed at the dragon of light with reverence. In his heart, there was only admiration. He had made many guesses about Thunder''s trump card in the past, and did not want the person Thunder had casually sent out to assist him was an existence at the Saints level. With the help of the dragon of light, the sixteen large and small cities in the northern part of the Dark Empire would definitely be his. Such an unexpected pleasant surprise made the Duke Dino glad that he made the right choice.


    All of a sudden, Duke Dino''s ambition expanded even more, and actually targeted the capital of the Dark Empire, which was still struggling at death''s door.


    Underground.


    Empire of the Night Elves.


    A month after Lei had officially entered the battle between Dark Empire and himself, Empire of the Night Elves finally noticed something amiss and began to move.


    The large-scale transfer of resources from the Minotaur tribe was immediately followed by the withdrawal of most of the energy from the south, leaving the borders with the Empire of the Night Elves empty. All of these made Empire of the Night Elves smell like money.


    5. The Night Elves Emperor''s first reaction to this was impossible, but when information from the intelligence agencies of the empire was sent over one after another, he had no choice but to accept this reality that had been difficult to crack for a thousand years.


    < < 1 > > The Night Elves said, "Great Emperor, this is a rare opportunity. As long as this humble subject is given an army of ten thousand soldiers, this humble subject will be able to increase the empire''s territory by ten percent."


    < < 7 > > The Night Elves Emperor said to the forest Keeper: "The ten thousand strong army is not a problem for us. The problem is that we don''t know if this phenomenon is a trap that the Holy See is faking."


    < Z > was the Empire of the Night Elves''s number one think-tank, the most intelligent one in the history of the Empire of the Night Elves. However, the Prince Abiati stood up and said, "Great Emperor, countless intelligence reports have shown that the Holy See suffered an incomparable heavy injury during the invasion of the Dark Empire, and he is currently in an overall situation of contraction. If we do not grasp this opportunity, then in the future, we will have to look at Holy See''s face. "


    "¡­" When the Night Elves Emperor thought of the grievances she had endured in this period of time, and how arrogant the Holy See was, a ball of anger ignited in his heart.


    However, this did not cause the Night Elves Emperor to lose her most basic judgement. She asked: "Prince Abiati, if the''s Domain of Power is released, what method do you have to resist them?"


    < O > domain was what the Night Elves Emperor was most worried about.


    "M" Prince Abiati replied respectfully, "Reporting to Great Emperor, we have already traded three drops of spring of life with Minotaur tribe. This is enough to wake the great Lord of the Night up. As long as Lord of the Night wakes up, we have the ability to fight her. "


    The Night Elves Great Emperor said, "But the Holy See has two big domains."


    The Prince Abiati replied, "Since we can call out the Lord of the Night, then the blood spirit can naturally summon out their Ancient Life Trees. As long as the two of us cooperate, expelling the Holy See out of the ground will not be a problem at all. "


    To expel a Holy See that did not belong to the Underground World, who was born against darkness and death, out of the ground was the dream of every single subterranean race. For the sake of this great premise, they could even put aside their hatred and unite as one for the time being.


    This was Prince Abiati''s greatest reliance.


    However, the Night Elves Emperor was not muddle-headed and said, "There is also a problem with the blood spirit. A powerful neighbor had come to their side, making it impossible for them to be distracted by the war in Holy See. The plan you are talking about will not work here. "


    Being able to make the huge blood spirit not be able to be distracted and have him focus all his attention to deal with his powerful neighbors, who else could Lord Aegean possibly have?


    The Prince Abiati was clearly prepared for such a situation, and replied, "We do not only have the blood spirit as an alliance. The Dark Empire and the Minotaur tribe are all our powerful allies. Especially the mysterious Sage Card Disciple behind Minotaur tribe, he is definitely a headache for Holy See. "


    The Night Elves Emperor nodded and said, "According to the intelligence, this Sage Card Disciple has a deep grudge with the Holy See, and they have even massacred angels before, it seems like they are worth using."


    After being convinced by the Prince Abiati, the more than half of the Night Elves Great Emperor considered it over and over again, finally came to a decision, "Prince Abiati, you are to lead the Keeper Clan and the hundred crystal giant to the frontline to attack as you wish, as long as you do not cause more trouble for the empire."


    With regards to the Emperor''s trust, Prince Abiati was extremely moved.


    Of course, it was unknown what kind of mentality the famous Prince Abiati had. Anyway, this is a matter of the Empire of the Night Elves.


    At this time, in the biggest city in the north of Dark Empire.


    Numerous Temple s were pushed down one after another. Countless high grade materials were sent to the city''s highest and most luxurious Destruction God, the Temple. However, the deity statue of the god of destruction had already disappeared and was replaced with a deity statue of thunder.


    A "Muddy Sky" Temple was being built at a terrifying speed.


    In order to repay this Temple and in order to repay Thunder, the Duke Dino used all of the resources and power within the Dino family.


    As the Temple was remodeled on the original foundation, its construction speed was astonishing. It had only been half a month since the attack on the city and the rough outline of the Temple had already been completed. They believed that it would not even take half a month for the city to be completed and the first official Temple of Thunder to be born.


    "Grand Duke, in a short while, Temple will be completed."


    A Dino family soldier cautiously reported.


    When Duke Dino heard the name "Duke," his originally nervous face immediately relaxed. Although the duke''s status was noble, and he was also a great lord in name, it was completely different from when the duke truly held power.


    Duke Dino nodded and said, "I believe that when Sir Thunder sees our masterpiece, he will give us a higher evaluation."


    Although the Army Captain was not very interested in this thunder, when he thought of an existence that could freely command the Saints, he could not help but admire it. Powerful beings, especially in Underground World who revered strength, would be respected no matter where they went, even by their enemies.


    The Army Captain reported, "Grand Duke, with the help of the dragon of light, we have captured six cities in a short span of half a month. In the northern lands, only ten cities are still enduring. "However, I believe that the Duchy will officially be established within one more month."


    Duke Dino praised: "Saints''s power is indeed extraordinary. Attacking a city only requires one spell, and that''s all. It''s practically a game. "


    The Captain saw that the Duke Dino was floating in the air and carefully reminded him, "Grand Duke, we have already taken control of six cities and our forces are already scattered. If we continue to attack, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to eat so many Radiant Armored Army, and that even the main city will be threatened by the army of light and the Empire. "


    Duke Dino calmed down.


    Thinking for a moment, he said, "The Northern Lands must become our vassal force. This is my most basic requirement. If the garrison is not enough, we can use those troops to descend and borrow troops from Minotaur. In short, we have to take down the territory of the Duchy at all costs. As for the threats posed by the army of light and the Empire, I will report it to the Sir Thunder truthfully. I believe that he will sympathize with our pain and send even more experts over to support us. "


    The Captain saw the trust the Family Head had for Thunder, he sighed in his heart but did not say a word.


    The Duke Dino thought of something else and said, "That''s right, I still have to ask the Sir Thunder for instructions. If the great Heaven God Ji Hao created this miracle on the day that the Temple was completed, then it would definitely have unexpected effects, and might even be able to gather the entire empire''s faith. At that time, our main city will be the City of Mysteries. In the future, the Holy City will definitely follow the name of the former empire and change its name. "


    Duke Dino, whose mind was in a berserk state, could not help but mutter. He did not even notice the panic-stricken look on his subordinates'' faces.

 C241

    underworld.


    "You want to borrow another person?"


    Zhu Yuyan looked at Thunder, her eyes filled with happiness, as if she found it very interesting to see Thunder, who was so busy that she did not care which direction she went.


    However, the Black Hell Warriors beside Zhu Yuyan seemed to have sensed something, and her eyes revealed a terrified light.


    Zhu Yuyan also noticed that something was wrong with the Black Hell Warriors, and asked: "It''s not the first time you''ve seen this brat, why are you so surprised, it''s just that his power grew a little faster."


    Black Hell Warriors shook her head and replied, "Divine!"


    These two simple words made Zhu Yuyan speechless.


    Thunder did not explain either, saying, "The Angels and Holy Spirit that I had previously provided are probably enough for you to raise Day and Moon to the level of Saints. So this time, I came to borrow the Black Hell Warriors from you, since a single dragon of light is not enough for me to suppress the scene. "


    Zhu Yuyan pressed the center of her brows and said: "First, there''s a Shadow Knight Gascon, and then there''s a Hook Snake. Adding on the recent Evil Spirit Sword Saint you''ve subdued, and the dragon of light you brought over with you, the power of the Four Great Saints s isn''t enough for you to suppress the scene with. Even in the underworld, there are not many who possess Four Great Saints s. "


    "Not enough! It''s far from enough! "


    Thunder''s reply was very resolute, seemingly not giving Zhu Yuyan the chance to refute her words.


    Zhu Yuyan was helpless towards Thunder, who was becoming more and more tyrannical, and said: "Alright, I know that all of this is related to your so-called ''divinity'', but I hope that you can follow the rules and not always think about rising up to the sky in one step."


    Thunder smiled and replied arrogantly, "Right now, I''m taking the big step up the sky. If possible, I would also like you to transfer all of your underworld''s power to the Underground World. That way, I would have a full chance of completing this almost impossible mission. "


    Zhu Yuyan had nothing to say, so the Black Hell Warriors chose to remain silent.


    A few days later.


    Former Patriarch of Sta looked at Black Hell Warriors and the Hook Snake.


    He never could have imagined that the lightning would possess such terrifying power. Any one of its summonings could make two Saints s exist, and with the dragon of light and Evil Spirit Sword Saint as well as the Shadow Knight Gaskain who already existed, this was the power of the Five Great Saints s. In the Underground World, both the Empire of the Night Elves and the blood spirit Empire did not have such exaggerated strength, and the Dark Empire who had suffered a great loss in vitality was even more incomparable.


    At this point, Former Patriarch of Sta''s admiration towards Thunder had risen to a level of worship, to the extent of even faith.


    Mi Luosheweiqi, who was in command of the Minotaur tribe''s army, revealed the new report that he had received, "The Dark Empire has sent out their most elite army, which is about a day''s journey away from Thunder City. Although this army only has twenty thousand soldiers, and is far from our garrison, every one of them are the elites of the Dark Empire, and two of them are under the watch of the Dark Magister.


    Thunder City, the main city under the rule of the Duke Dino, was also the largest city in the north of the Dark Empire. And now, it had been changed to Thunder City.


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "No matter how elite they are, it''s impossible for them to be stronger than our Temple''s Guardian Legion. As long as our Temple''s protective legion makes a single charge, none of the armies on the continent will be able to withstand it. As for the two Dark Magister s, the dragon of light will handle them. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi smiled, he did not place the Dark Empire army in his eyes.


    The Temple Protector Legion that Thunder of the Thunder was referring to was a super army based on the Minotaur cow-headed warrior. With the help of a large amount of magic aids, as well as a large number of Magi, sacrifices and Magician''s supportive magic, this super legion, which was made up of at least the elite warriors of Fifth Stage, would immediately transform into a legion of master level. Just think about it, for a master with over three thousand people to simultaneously launch a charge at the same time, one could imagine how terrifying this scene was. Even a giant dragon like wind dragon-type A Butelika had no choice but to avoid it.


    As for the dragon of light, it was more than enough to deal with the two dark Magister s with its power.


    In the midst of their idle chatter, they had completely forgotten about the strongest power of the Dark Empire. At this moment, it was clear how powerful Thunderclap and the others were.


    Mi Luosheweiqi reported again, "However, the Holy See is not so easy to deal with. Half of the one hundred thousand light troops will be sent out, and there will be another thirty thousand soldiers of the Dark Empire that will be sent down. This power alone is enough to destroy all of our achievements. Furthermore, the Empire of the Night Elves and the blood spirit Empires and the other subterranean race seem to be ready to make a move as well. "


    Thunder nonchalantly replied: "Holy See is indeed troublesome, but ever since Bo Moduo the Four-winged Music Angel left, there were no more Saint realm expert on stage, and only the two great figures of Domain level were able to intimidate us. If these two great figures did not appear, the so called army of light would only be a meal delivered to your doorstep, there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Holy See''s reaction was inevitable, the godson almost died, the thousands of elite troops all disappeared, and including the two noble four-winged angel, this kind of price, was not something that even the well-established Holy See could bear.


    Mi Luosheweiqi had done all that until the worst case scenario, thus he asked, "If the Pope or that hexagonal angel appeared, what should we do?"


    Thunder replied, "If the Pope or the hexagonal angel appear, I will bring the Rhine the Great here immediately and make him pay a painful price. Of course, if they choose another way to interfere with me, I also have a way to deal with it. "


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go and prepare."


    Mi Luosheweiqi saw that even the Pope and hexagonal angel hexagonal angel had ways to deal with Thunder, so he didn''t waste any more time on words.


    Thunder looked at Mi Luosheweiqi with his eyes, his mind wandered off.


    The first day of his life.


    This day was something that the entire Underground World, and even the entire Grace Mainland, would remember.


    The Underground World that was always shrouded in darkness was brightly lit in the city, and every citizen of Thunder City was bathed in an unprecedented madness. This madness was not a negative, but a passionate, happy, and extremely happy one. This was because they all knew that they were about to witness the birth of a true God.


    As for why they were so convinced, it was all thanks to the achievements of the Duke Dino this month.


    Under his brainwashing propaganda, the so-called muddled god of thunder replaced all the false gods and became the only true god in everyone''s eyes. Perhaps this kind of faith was built on a short period of brainwashing, and was not the purest form of belief, but it was enough to express Duke Dino''s belief in lightning.


    BOOM!


    A new golden sun, so bright it was hard to look at, suddenly appeared on the black roof. This sun was very large, and its light was able to envelop the entire Thunder City. Every citizen of Thunder City who looked up at it couldn''t even look directly at its dazzling brilliance.


    "Is this sunlight?"


    "So warm! So happy! "


    "A miracle! This is definitely a miracle! "


    The citizens of Thunder City were all shouting with excitement. They dreamed of being able to experience the blissful feeling of being bathed in the sunlight. Even in their dreams, they dreamed of returning to their homeland that they lived in thousands of years ago.


    Now, they could see the light. They could see hope.


    But this was only the beginning.


    A slender white divine dragon soared into the sky, bringing a surging dragon''s might as it flew above the Thunder City. Soon after, six other divine dragon with the same body appeared, one after the other: pink, brown, light blue, purple, gray and green.


    Rainbow colors, really dazzling.


    "dragon race, so many dragon race!"


    The citizens of Thunder City were all dumbfounded as they looked at the seven strange divine dragon s on top that were showing off their might.


    At this time, the roof of the earth truly transformed into an endless void. The innumerable stars made the depraved human, who had never felt the beauty of the starry sky, tremble in their hearts, unable to speak at all.


    This was either a miracle or something.


    At this moment, if there was anyone who said that this was not a miracle, they would probably be stomped to death by the enraged citizens of Thunder City, even if it was the existence of Saints.


    BOOM!


    A streak of blood-colored light, which could not feel any bloodshed, descended from the sky, directly landing on the top of the Temple. In the blink of an eye, the Temple became the center of attention as everyone rushed towards the Temple crazily.


    Just at this time, the army of the Duke Dino came out of the City Lord''s Mansion, and under the protection of the Temple, they slowly walked towards the Temple.


    "Long live Grand Duke Dino!"


    "Long live Grand Duke Dino!"


    "Long live Grand Duke Dino!"


    It was unknown who was the leader of the group to shout out such a disobedient slogan. However, under this kind of atmosphere, everyone lost their most basic judgement, and all called Duke Dino a great duke, officially establishing his independent status from the perspective of the public.


    Not long after.


    The Grand Duke Dino led the most loyal members of his clan to the front of the Temple. Under the guidance of the Grand Duke Dino, the first person to kneel in front of the Temple and pray, "The almighty Master of Primal Chaos was born in the very beginning of heaven and earth, the God of Heaven and Earth. Your most loyal servant, Dino, surrender to you here.


    "Respected Grand Duke Dino, the great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos has heard your prayers."


    Just then, Great Witch, who was dressed in the attire of the Pope, walked out from the Temple. Bathing in the scarlet light, he looked like a representative of the gods.


    Accompanying the raise of the Great Witch, the Grand Duke Dino''s body involuntarily rose up, floating all the way to the Great Witch''s side.


    "God, he''s right beside us."


    The Great Witch said this meaningfully. A small blood-light immediately descended from above the zenith, and within this blood-light, there was actually a treasure sword that was emitting a seven-colored brilliance.


    A solemn and unchallengeable voice descended from the sky: "I have heard your prayers, loyal Grand Duke Dino. In view of your sacrifice, this god bestowed you the Heavenly Crystal Holy Sword that can grasp the Profound Truths of Life, and guided my most loyal warrior to establish the glory of gods! "


    Grand Duke Dino received the blood red Heavenly Crystal Holy Sword with a trembling body, and respectfully bowed down to the blood-light that was about to disappear. Then, he raised his hand high, welcoming the cheers of the entire city.


    "The Chief Sovereign of Chaos is eternal! Long live the Grand Duke Dino! "


    "The Chief Sovereign of Chaos is eternal! Long live the Grand Duke Dino! "


    "The Chief Sovereign of Chaos is eternal! Long live the Grand Duke Dino! "


    The entire city was filled with crazy slogans.


    The Great Witch who was dressed in pope''s robe knew that it was time for his performance. He reverently kneeled on the ground and began his own hymn, praying to a new god.


    Accompanying the Great Witch''s hymns and prayers, the golden light in the sky grew brighter and brighter, the seven-colored divine dragon also became more and more active, crazily orbiting around the golden sun and the blood-light pillar.


    Grand Duke Dino also knew that it was time to activate the final plot, "The almighty Chief Sovereign of Primal Chaos was born in the God of Heaven and Earth, your most pious servant Dino. With the sword in his hand, he will allow the light of the Chief Sovereign of Chaos to cover the entire Underground World, making all the wisdom of the entire Underground World into your most pious believer."

 C242

    Grand Duke Dino''s provocative words directly affected the hearts of countless of people below.


    "People of Thunder City, I can feel your faith!"


    The voice that did not seem to belong to this world once again rang out, raising the enthusiasm and anticipation of the citizens of Thunder City to an unimaginable new height.


    "Pious Lightning City believers, I will bestow you with a strong body!"


    Following the descent of this massive blood-red light, it actually enveloped all of the citizens of Thunder City without leaving a single one out.


    This time, even Great Witch, who was pretending to be sly, was dumbstruck as he looked at the scene in front of him. He really did not know that the power of lightning had actually grown to such an extent, and furthermore, he did not know that lightning actually possessed a power of laws that surpassed characters in the Domain level.


    But after Great Witch thought about it carefully, he understood.


    Since the lightning could contain the thoughts of millions of people and achieve the The Way of the Human Emperor Fruit, then he naturally had the ability to send his thoughts back to his own people. It was just that in order to absorb faith, the ability to replenish strength was already within the realm of gods, and even the existence of Domain level was unable to do so.


    Suddenly, the Great Witch felt like the thunder had become a god.


    "False God!"


    Just then, the army of Holy See arrived.


    The teacher-in-charge took the lead and used his great power of light to remind the citizens of Thunder City of Thunder''s true identity: "The Setting Sun''s Lord, Thunder, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Thunder''s figure suddenly flew out from the Temple, heading straight for his godson.


    Although that pillar of blood that reached the sky had already disappeared, that gigantic golden sun was still hanging on the zenith, bringing endless warmth to the citizens of Thunder City.


    This was completely out of the godson''s expectations.


    He originally thought that by interfering with the process of impersonating a god, he would be able to directly destroy the legend of the thunder. He never thought that the thunder would actually have the ability of an avatar, making his original intention impossible. However, as long as he could defeat the thunder here, it would be equal to destroying his disguise, and the result would be the same.


    Roar!


    A deep and angry roar that seemed to come from Eternal Rest could be heard. The entire Thunder City, and even the surrounding hundred miles, was shrouded in a pure white light. This was the only color left in the world, and it was also the only aura left. Everything else, whether it was the Magical Beast that were hiding nearby to cultivate, or the tiny life forms on the ground, had all stopped under this glorious power.


    "You''ve improved again!"


    In Thunder''s memories, the godson didn''t have this kind of power. This technique seemed flashy and unrealistic, but Thunder could see that this power caused a domain like barrier to form here, and actually allowed the godson''s power to rise to an unprecedented peak.


    The moment he had activated his peak, he hadn''t hesitated at all. It was simply too efficient.


    Pow!


    The godson took a step forward.


    The power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror that was originally spread out in the surroundings was not only for the sake of the so called miracle, it was even weakened, and was even used to imprison the movements of the approaching enemy. As for enemies on the level of godsons, they would try their best to reduce the speed at which the godsons condensed the power of light. This would unknowingly stifle their biggest advantage.


    The greatest advantage of being a godson was the terrifying recovery of the power of light.


    If the environment that the godson was in could completely stop his recovery speed, then her battle prowess would be reduced by half. Using the invisible and powerful power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to restrict her godson''s strength could also achieve the same result.


    Therefore, the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was used to deduce the stage to deal with the enemy. It was a pity that the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was simply a joke in front of his godson. The Radiant Saint Force he possessed was vast and limitless and he was simply unable to fathom it. A mere Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was simply unable to affect it in the slightest.


    Pow!


    The godson took another step forward, ignoring all resistance.


    In front of her godson''s Radiant Saint Force, let alone any single mode of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, even a combination of three or four times would be useless. In just a breath of time, he would become her godson''s battle achievement.


    Compared to his previous godson, this godson in front of him was not simple at all. At least, for Thunder, he felt that the in front of him now had twice or even three times the number of Radiant Saint Force as before, and it was almost like they were a combination of the Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai.


    The first strike had the advantage, while the second attack had the advantage.


    Thunder''s combo attack came out. Although his Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s single attack mode could not do anything to his opponent, it did not mean that his lightning could not do anything to his opponent. When he combined the yang attribute white cloud smoke with the fire attribute scrofula root, the temperature of the world instantly rose to a level that could not be ignored. This was especially true for the Scion. He felt as if his entire body was scorching hot, as all the moisture between heaven and earth had been sucked out. His body felt as if it had been thrown into a desert.


    But this was only the beginning.


    Right after the combination of the white cloud smoke and the scrofula root appeared, Thunder''s body turned into a golden arc. The golden awl appeared too suddenly, fast and fierce, it actually caused the surrounding airflow to form a tornado. The godson felt that she was not facing a false god, but the heavenly might of nature.


    "Judgement!"


    The godson suddenly snickered. The result of her laughter was that the thunder would fly backwards in a straight line, while the godson powerlessly flew backwards.


    No one could clearly see their godson''s actions. Only Thunder knew just how terrifying that instant had been.


    In terms of pure power, he could definitely break apart his own Jin Chenxi, or even his own Blood dome. To have made such terrifying progress in just a month, it was really a wonder how Holy See raised such a monster.


    However, Thunder still felt that there was something fishy about it.


    "Your time of death has come."


    A cruel smile appeared on the Scion''s face, and his eyes flashed with a terrifying divine light. A sacred song sounded, and a bright tide was instantly formed, sweeping towards the lightning. It was just a simple technique, but the power displayed by the Scion was ten times more tyrannical than before.


    The godson who had erupted at full power was finally going to fight for her life. The adjudication that she had used once just now exploded once again, and endless Radiant Saint Force s frantically gathered at the core of her godson''s hands. The tide of light just now had completely frozen the lightning down, not even giving them a chance to breathe.


    "Judgement of the God!"


    Surging rays of light gathered in the brilliant sky, forming a white sun that covered the golden light of the lightning.


    "Azure Sky Blood Rain!" The sky was filled with a bloody wind! "


    Thunder had long known that this was the chance he had been waiting for. This was the chance his godson had never had to fight back.


    As they spoke, the endless blood-light s filled the entire Underground World like a bloody rain. They had actually broken the Radiant Saint Force completely, and there was no sign of the Light barrier left at all. The Radiant Saint Force s that taught their sons were also blocked. It turned out that when he was condensing the Radiant Saint Force, he felt a turbid power interfering with his absorption, delaying the usage of his ultimate move indefinitely. It was all planned and predicted, but he seemed to be late.


    "Profound Mysteries of the Blood dome: Bloody Rain Cleansing the Sky!"


    At this very moment, the thunder had evolved into the world and turned into a deity. His powers had reached an unprecedented level, and even the heaven and earth could not help but tremble in fear.


    The heaven and earth trembled, and everything in the world trembled. Even the soul primordial spirit was silent in endless fear.


    "No ¡­"


    The godson roared.


    The godson absolutely could not accept such an outcome, much less how she would end up in such a miserable state after receiving the Pope''s legacy. But the endless blood-light, accompanied by the bombardment of thunder, had swallowed everything about him, even his soul, without a single trace remaining.


    Puff!


    Thunder spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Bloody lines erupted from many parts of his body. His expression was extremely dispirited, as if he would disappear into the wind at any time. However, the thunder actually persisted. With a wave of its hand, it disappeared into the void.


    Rumble ¡­


    Mi Luosheweiqi led the Temple and charged towards the army of the Holy See.


    Earlier, it had been a clash of supreme power, but now, it was a clash of foundation. However, the battle qi of both sides were completely different. With their godson dead, the army of light''s morale had dropped to a terrifying low. It was simply impossible to face off against Temple''s, who had already climbed up to the Master Level.


    Seeing the aura that was like blood, the earth-shattering might, and the killing light, the army of light became timid, retreated, and escaped.


    This was not the first time in the history of the army of light that they had fled, but the first time in front of the citizens of the Dark Empire. At this moment, their powerful image completely crumbled. Holy See''s three hundred years of operations in the Underground World entered a complete turnaround, and were destroyed by Thunder together.


    How could such a army of light have the qualifications to compete with the Temple?


    The result was obvious.


    Sunset City.


    Thunder finally woke up from his deep slumber. Coincidentally, he felt that the Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi had arrived at the same time.


    "You''re finally awake."


    When Great Witch opened the door to take a look, he immediately smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    Thunder also faintly smiled, but he didn''t reply.


    Mi Luosheweiqi sighed: "You are getting stronger and stronger, and the gap between you and I seems to be getting wider and wider."


    Thunder asked: "If you are willing to swallow demon fruit, based on your will and comprehension ability, I believe that entering Saints is not a problem. It''s a pity that you rejected it. You''re still as stubborn as ever, and you felt like your strength was slowly accumulating strength by relying on yourself. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi suddenly laughed and said: "Wrong, the reason I came here this time is to take the demon fruit from you."


    Thunder froze.


    Mi Luosheweiqi smiled and said, "Previously, I had already come into contact with the power of the laws and I even forcefully attacked the Saints once, to experience the secrets of the rules that other peak expert would not be able to comprehend even after cultivating for a hundred years."


    Thunder exclaimed, "You were so anxious before just to accumulate more information, and once you have truly advanced to the next level, you will be able to once and for all, thus establishing a power that surpasses the average Saints?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi nodded.


    Then, he threw a demon fruit away and said: "With the secret of the rules that you are experiencing now, I believe that refining the demon fruit will not be a problem at all, and after consuming it, you will be able to transform even more and surge even more. I think that you might even be able to surpass a Saints like character in one fell swoop, and reach the levels of a wind dragon-type like A Butelika, Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai."


    The power hidden within the demon fruit was so enormous, it completely exceeded the imagination of Lei. Part of the reason why he was able to improve so quickly was because of the power that the first demon fruit had precipitated. At first, the amount of power that the thunder digested wasn''t even 10% of what it used to be. The rest of the power was stored in various ways in various deep problems with the thunder.


    This secret was only understood after Thunder had truly advanced to Saints.


    However, just by relying on a mere demon fruit, he had reached the realm of wind dragon-type s A Butelika, Immortality Lich Iverson s and Xiu Sai. The accumulated wealth of these experts for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, was truly not worth it.


    Sure enough, Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch revealed surprised and suspicious looks at the same time.

 C243

    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    Thunder suddenly laughed, and said: "It''s not that the demon fruit''s power is too terrifying, at most its power is only capable of nurturing people like the Starfrost Sword Saint. The reason I said you had a chance to reach the same level as A Butelika, the Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai, is all because I have a method that can allow you to comprehend more and more profound rules, so that you can reach the same level as Yi Fusen and the others, not just the total amount of Dou Qi. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch were stunned at first, then they became so excited that they didn''t know how to speak.


    Thunder said to Great Witch, "Old man, now that you are the Pope of the God of Heaven Ji Hao, if you do not have the power of the Saints, then it would be too much of a joke. Wait a moment, I will use the Human Emperor''s technique to help you all experience the mysteries of divinity and divine fire, and allow you all to understand even more rules. "


    Great Witch immediately said: "I''ll go call One Eyed Dragon!"


    However, Thunder stopped him, "Not for now. Amongst our many peak, Mi Luosheweiqi has the most accumulated, so I want to give him a try. If he succeeds, we can all get promoted, but if he fails, we don''t need to enjoy ourselves. "


    Great Witch knew that he had been too excited and calmed down.


    With a wave of his hand, a second lightning bolt suddenly appeared and he ordered, "Go and find Li En for me. I want to know the name of the Guardian Ring and all of the clan''s secrets."


    The second thunderbolt didn''t waste any time, it immediately disappeared into thin air.


    "What''s wrong?"


    After being puzzled, Great Witch realized that the second lightning bolt was using the teleportation technique of a group of people. He immediately asked in shock, "Could it be that your clone also possesses the teleportation ability?"


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "No, the current me already has a flying speed that far surpasses that of the Rice Bucket. My clone also has an outstanding flying ability, so it''s not a problem for him to do such rough work."


    Great Witch asked again: "Previously in the battle with my godson, was the golden sun on the zenith his handiwork?"


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Yes, otherwise how could I have carried on with the so-called miracle? If the miracle were to disappear as soon as I appeared, it would definitely arouse a lot of suspicion, so I had long prepared such a chess piece so that the Holy See would not get any loopholes in it. "


    Speaking of the war underground, Thunder immediately asked, "After I left, did the Dark Empire''s Dark Knight''s army attack us?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi laughed, "After they detected the army of light''s complete defeat, they went back dejectedly."


    "Reasonable."


    Lei smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    Great Witch asked: "Did you sense any problems from the Guardian Ring?"


    Thunder replied, "Yes, when I comprehended the rules of the gods, I realized that many things were very subtle, and there was even a large hand affecting the progress of everything, so I began to investigate the progress of my struggle, and finally discovered something very interesting."


    The Great Witch asked anxiously: "How interesting is it?"


    Thunder replied, "So interesting that it can change the entire world."


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock.


    Thunder said, "Lord Aegean Suo Lun obtained divinity, Rhine received the inheritance from the Fallen Knight''s Spear, and Ice Roar also hid the mysterious divinity. These various signs all showed one thing: The gods are causing trouble."


    The Great Witch was puzzled, "Didn''t all the gods die after dusk in gods? For the past ten thousand years, no true miracles have appeared. "


    Thunder said, "That''s why I''m suspicious of what''s around me."


    Thunder took a deep breath and said, "I suspect that the gods had already prepared a path of retreat before the fall of Dusk, and these divine instrument with divinity is the reason they were reincarnated."


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch gasped at the same time.


    Thunder, however, added another code, "In the legends, there is simply no such profession as Ka Tu. However, Ka Tu had appeared after gods Dusk, and every card that Ka Tu had summoned possessed an incredible ability, as if all of them had the scent of a god. That''s why I''m suspicious of my identity, why I''m suspicious of the card in my hands, and why I''m suspicious of all the divine instrument in this world. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch stopped breathing at the same time and looked at Lei Lei with their mouths agape, as if they couldn''t accept this terrifying news.


    Thunder gave an example: "I believe all of you know that I once had a card item called Fornoy''s necklace, right?"


    Great Witch had the deepest memory of this, and said: "That evil necklace that can absorb Soul Power and create a corresponding undead servant, I remember you giving it to your master already."


    Thunder laughed and asked: "Did you not remember the name Fornoy?"


    "Fornoy ¡­"


    Hearing Thunder''s question, everyone became puzzled.


    Thunder did not want to keep him guessing, so he said: "There is a very evil God in the Dark gods. The Emperor murdered him, and his name is Fornoy."


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch were shocked from the consecutive shocks.


    The Great Witch said with a sigh, "I kind of understand what you mean."


    Mi Luosheweiqi was not a fool either, he said, "Then do you plan to devour the divinity of the Fornoy''s necklace, and even the God of Murder?"


    In Mi Luosheweiqi''s eyes, the Fornoy''s necklace was the God of Murder''s trump card, it was the God of Murder''s final divine fire. Once they swallowed the Fornoy''s necklace, they would very likely get the Godly Job of Murder.


    Mi Luosheweiqi''s conjecture was a little advanced, but it was not impossible.


    Thunder said: "These are things that I will have to wait until I become truly strong. I feel that I have the qualifications to completely swallow Fornoy''s necklace s before I can speak. What I need to do now is to gather more of my faith and push the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to the last layer. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi became curious and asked: "If you collect faith, would you still have that much mental energy to cultivate?"


    Thunder laughed, "There is, how can there not be? "Collecting faith, transforming faith, and returning it to the believers ¡­ I can do this as long as I have a clone, there''s no need for me, the original body, to intervene."


    "I understand!"


    The Great Witch replied with a smile: "You are actually quite simple, to actually think of using clones to share the most complicated, most boring work for you. This way, not only can you use your faith energy to the fullest, you can also save your cultivation time.


    Mi Luosheweiqi asked: "Then what should we do now?"


    Thunder answered happily, "In terms of personal strength, I will be accumulating strength to attack the Saints. In terms of strategy, I will be consolidating the results of my battle and watching from the sidelines."


    The so-called watching from the sidelines was akin to watching the war between the Empire of the Night Elves and the Holy See.


    The Great Witch asked: "Then what about the matters regarding the Lord Aegean and Suo Lun? On the surface, what should be done about the war between the three empires and the Holy Roman Empire? "


    Thunder replied, "Sell off the news that the blood spirit Empire has Ice Roar. As for Lord Aegean, I will take care of him myself. None of you can handle him. As for the war on the mainland, we don''t need to get involved, for the time being we can''t distract ourselves to take care of that place. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch nodded in agreement.


    Immediately after, the three of them started to discuss and research more on the details, especially on Fan Defate and Yi Fenglin''s situation.


    Underground, infinitely close to the abyss of death.


    This was a forbidden area, even the strong Fallen Elves s and giants did not dare to stay here for long. The sudden pillar of fire carried with it a strong corrosive cloud of smoke and smoke. The air was filled with poisonous gas and it was chaotic everywhere. It was the essence of everything.


    It was said that this was the place where the demons lived and was the prison of the gods.


    Thunder knew that one could not use the power of faith here, but if the enemy wanted to provoke them, then the thunder would give them death and destruction, telling them what was truly terrifying, true demons.


    The place where Thunder was at was now a barren and dusty land filled with ash. The occasional warm current that appeared caused this place to be lifeless, as hot as the lava in hell. Things that were similar to grass or volcanic ash caused the place to be covered in a greyish haze, which made it extremely uncomfortable.


    Thunder came here because of a legend, a legend that had been passed down in the Dark Empire for a long time. If Thunder could find out this legend and confirm it, it would mean that he had cracked the secret of why the gods had perished together. At that time, the benefits he had reaped would be unimaginable.


    The terrain of the abyss was a little strange, like a small trapezoidal world.


    And now, the lightning had come to a plain, a plain land full of ashes, and beside him was actually a standard Undead Legion, the Undead that he had gotten from Zhu Yuyan. Of course, since the matter was related to gods''s secret, Dusk, then the Fornoy''s necklace would naturally be kept by his side.


    "Master!"


    An Undead leader returned after completing the most basic investigation and reported the information he had gathered. "Powerful master, there is a civilization of Demons here. In front of us is a small market, and there are quite a few demons and powerful creatures here. "


    Thunder knew that the Abyss of Hell was equivalent to another world in the subterranean world, a complete world.


    Even though he didn''t know how big the Abyss Hell was or how terrifying it was, as the prison of the gods, he believed that this place wasn''t that small. At the very least, the world he saw in front of his eyes, he felt that the lightning there wasn''t inferior to the Underground World at all.


    In the heart of the thunder, it felt like this was the subterranean world. To put it simply, this place was the second layer of the subterranean world.


    Thunder had previously heard of the Underground World''s complex nature, and also heard of the great name of the Abyss Hell, so Thunder had no choice but to personally make a trip.


    The Undead leader added, "Sir, this place seems to give me a very strange feeling, as though we have returned to the underworld."


    Thunder nodded and did not answer.


    This Undead leader was the Captain of this small army. It was said that she was once a noble, and after reaching underworld, he had accumulated a lot of nether energy, reaching the level of Eighth Order. In the end, she became a general under the Undead Noble Mo Leiluo. And when Thunder asked Zhu Yuyan for the Undead, the Undead Leader was sent over.


    "There''s actually a civilization of its own in the Abyss of Hell!"


    This was definitely an estimation that surpassed the power of thunder.


    He had originally thought that the Abyss of Hell was the desert of life. He did not expect that the prisoners of the gods s would be able to thrive and even establish their own problems in such a harsh environment. If this news were to spread to Underground World, or even to surface world himself, it would definitely cause a tsunami of reaction.


    It had to be known that the intelligent race s who had been expelled by the surface races were all that powerful. The Night Elves s, blood spirit s, Minotaur and Mei Dusuo were examples of this as well. But now, even the deities were being expelled. The imprisoned species had actually appeared, and even seemed to be living a very comfortable life. Just how terrifying would that be?


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Thunder knew there was no point in thinking too much, he immediately led the small legion towards that small market.

 C244

    This small market was called Ashes, which made this ash plain the brightest advertisement.


    When Thunder entered, the first thing he noticed was not all sorts of strange creatures, but rather that the level of the people here was even more terrifying than what Thunder imagined. This was because the Undead Guardian that Zhu Yuyan had personally picked was actually a little weak in front of these prisoners, even the Undead Chief was not that strong.


    "It''s easy to get into the upper echelons, and any one of them is at the level of master level. Also, with just a glance, I can tell that there are a few small markets with peak. Isn''t this way too terrifying!"


    Thunderclap sighed loudly.


    The lowest level was the highest, and it was even some creatures that looked like they were young; those that had matured were at least part of the Master level. In the entire Grace Mainland, only the Holy See''s Heavenly Jewel Master Legion could match up to such a standard of combat. Even the Temple''s Guardian Legion was slightly inferior to Thunder''s.


    The most terrifying thing was that there were quite a few people here, and at least Thunder could sense that there were close to a thousand people there.


    This kind of power would definitely surpass the Holy See''s.


    "As expected of the race imprisoned by the gods."


    Thunder used an intriguing gaze to look around, completely ignoring the surrounding greedy gazes.


    The Undead leader reminded, "Master, the environment here doesn''t seem to be very friendly. Not only is there the legendary Duke of the Blood Race who is fond of human blood, there is also the submergence who has an extremely strong desire to own human blood. As for those Evil Eyed Giant s, the canyons elements and so on, there is even less need to be said. "


    Thunder replied, "Just do your job."


    Hearing Thunderclap''s reply, the Undead Leader did not speak any further, as though he was slightly dissatisfied with Thunderclap''s tone.


    It had to be said, the Abyss of Hell was truly a world where the strong were respected. When Thunder released the energy fluctuations of a Saints, the majority of the prisoners chose to retreat, obediently lowering their heads.


    This was the rule of the Abyss Hell.


    No matter what race you are from, when you possess a power that surpasses others, you can say black as white and white as black.


    "Human!" Are you from the outside world? "


    An unbelievably strong Evil Eyed Giant stood in the middle of the road, blocking Thunder''s way.


    The Evil Eyed Giant was a branch of the Cyclops. It was said that they possessed a very pure Titan bloodline, and their peak could even go against gods. Although the Evil Eyed Giant that was blocking in front of Thunder was not a character of Domain level, the mental fluctuations around its body was enough to alert Thunder.


    "Yes."


    Thunder answered in an indifferent manner.


    Although he was still a little curious as to why the Evil Eyed Giant knew the common human language, this was not the time to make a fuss about it.


    Evil Eyed Giant took out an item and said, "I want to exchange with you for materials from the outside world!"


    This immediately attracted all the prisoners in the small market.


    In the Abyss of Hell, the external world''s items were the most valuable and extravagant. Even a little bit of sunlight was enough for them to compete crazily, not to mention a living person like Thunder.


    Thunder asked, "All the things in my body come from the outside world. What exactly are you planning to exchange for?"


    Evil Eyed Giant pointed to Thunder''s Fornoy''s necklace and said: "I want the necklace on you."


    Thunder laughed, "You''re not stupid!"


    Thunder knew that his opponent had sensed the divinity within the Fornoy''s necklace and was greedy. He did not know the details of this place either. He only knew that there were quite a few people who seemed to sense the divinity here, and even some characters from the master level were actually eyeing the lightning tiger covetously.


    "As expected, this place is related to the fall of the gods!"


    Seeing this, Thunder confirmed the legend from before.


    "It seems like you are not going to trade!"


    The Evil Eyed Giant laughed sinisterly.


    Although thunder was also from the Saints, this didn''t mean it didn''t dare to attack. Amongst the massacres of the same level, the Evil Eyed Giant had always been one who won more than lost, let alone met a human who was famous for his weakness.


    Bang!


    A petite figure broke out from the ground and stabbed at Thunder''s heart.


    A person who could appear in such a crude manner was naturally an enemy. It was just that this enemy who played the role of an assassin was extremely powerful and actually had the power of peak level. But here, it was only used as a cannon fodder to interfere with the judgement of the thunder.


    Even the Saints wanted to kill him, so how could such a person enter the eyes of the heavens?


    The only thing that Thunder was wary of was the Evil Eyed Giant, who did not look stupid at all. At the very least, he knew how to test the power of Thunder and interfere with the judgement of Thunder.


    This assassin''s skill was quite unique. A white color, not dou qi, not magic power, whistled through the air. Although it did not reach the body, it had already stung Lei Lei''s mind. This kind of killing method was indeed extraordinary, it was slightly inferior to Saints. For example, Blazing Flame Sword Saint would probably not be able to do anything.


    BOOM!


    The moment the lightning white cloud smoke appeared, it immediately filled the air, and the originally unclear ash plain became even more hazy. And following the appearance of the scrofula root, its power multiplied, and the scorching flames instantly engulfed the assassin, burning him into ashes without even a blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind.


    The entire process was extremely efficient, in less than two blinks of an eye, a peak expert that could threaten the Saints was already gone, it could be seen how powerful the lightning was.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A sound that sounded like the walking of a machine finally appeared. The Evil Eyed Giant''s Qi was moving step by step, and under the contrast of each step, it was extremely stimulating. That strange power that could penetrate into one''s soul, even someone like the Blazing Flame Sword Saint had instantly surrendered.


    "That''s right!"


    Thunder praised.


    Roar!


    With the Evil Eyed Giant as the core, a roar that resembled that of a ferocious beast''s could be heard. Everything within a radius of a hundred meters, whether it was the robust giant or the tenacious Blood Race, all exploded into nothingness as a strange black wind raged upon them. The most ridiculous thing was that the air around Evil Eyed Giant started to collapse and even the ground started to distort from the power.


    "Space Rules?"


    Thunder had not expected that the crude Evil Eyed Giant would actually comprehend the most bashful and obscure Space Rules. According to Thunder''s estimations, this seemed to be the opponent''s most powerful peak, so the next most powerful attack should be.


    As expected, the energy of the Space Rules that was being fused with the Evil Eyed Giant swept over without any whistling sound, only the ripples of space.


    "Rise!"


    Thunder was not sloppy either, using the combination of white cloud smoke and scrofula root to form a Heavenly Crystal and rammed into it. The scorching hot Heavenly Crystal evaporated the surrounding water, evaporating all of the remaining water from the nearby Abyssal Creatures in an instant. The bustling market turned into a dead zone.


    Crack!


    The combo attack that was pushed by the power of the dragons had actually shattered, completely shattered under the killing blow of the Space Rules.


    This time, the lightning retreated.


    "As expected of the Space Rules!"


    Thunder knew that his opponent was as troublesome as his godson, but as he spoke, he raised two of his fingers. The tip of his fingers held the Twilight Sword, and with a slight wave, bits of golden light floated out, forming a river of stars.


    However, the thunder wasn''t a demonstration, it was a practice exercise. Ever since he had comprehended the profound mysteries of the Blood dome, and even though it was his first time experimenting with such a high level combination of rules in the absence of bloodshed, he naturally had to be more serious.


    Evil Eyed Giant, who could cultivate to such an extent, was naturally not a fool. After experiencing countless slaughter, it had also begun to erupt:


    Space rippled out in all directions, and the small market that had just turned into a universe space market was completely sealed by the energy of space. All living beings except those at the Saints level, were killed. Even if this power disappeared, the market called Ashes would be wiped out forever.


    This kind of Evil Eyed Giant, was already infinitely close to the level of a Domain level character, and the full power of one of his attacks, was unbelievably strong. The thunder only felt its mind shake, and the restrictions of time and space were broken. Nothing in the world could exist, and all that it passed was a split, suffocating spatial essence.


    "Damn it!"


    The white white cloud smoke, the pink scrofula root, the brown tukunlun, the light blue blue snow, the purple Zi Xinghe, the gray Profound Primal Chaos and the green indigo sea, all combined into one. Under the extreme effects of the lightning, they fused into a seven colored brilliance.


    This was not the first time Thunder had used this move, but how could the previous thunder be compared to this? The power of the same move was completely two different levels, just like the difference in strength between Blazing Flame Sword Saint and Evil Eyed Giant.


    Evil Eyed Giant did not tremble nor did he vomit blood.


    The matter was not that simple. The seven-colored brilliance finally returned to its original form as a dazzling sword light condensed in his palm. This sword light actually flashed with seven different colored colors, it was extremely eye-catching.


    Without the slightest surprise, the fusion of the seven swords struck the motionless Evil Eyed Giant, ending his life.


    "They''re all dead!"


    Thunder surveyed his surroundings, his mind feeling extremely helpless.


    Originally, there were three Saints s as substitutes, but unfortunately, a relatively useless guy died under the Evil Eyed Giant''s spatial ripples. Seeing that both sides were not easy to deal with, the remaining two quickly decided to escape. Right now, if Thunder wanted to chase, it was best not to think about it. After all, this was their territory.


    He was only here to investigate the news of the gods''s fall. He did not expect such a thing to happen the moment he entered the first intelligent race.


    All the clues were broken and they had to start over again.


    "Not bad, at least I''ll make it up to you!"


    With a swipe of the Fornoy''s necklace, the corpse and the soul of the Evil Eyed Giant were also included.


    With a flash, the lightning disappeared from the abyss.


    However, the very next moment after the thunder disappeared, a voluptuous female figure descended from the sky, staring at the surroundings.


    "Damn it!" And there''s another invader! "


    This girl was at least the same level as Evil Eyed Giant in terms of beauty. The woman''s other eyes suddenly opened wide, searching for anything she could gather.


    A powerful female with four eyes could only be the legendary Hell Demoness. Furthermore, she was a rare Four-Eyed Banshee. This kind of creature was a rare sight even in the legends, not to mention the fact that ten thousand years later, there wouldn''t be many people who knew about this race.


    The Four-Eyed Demon Woman finally gathered some basic information, "Two Saints have died, and one of them is the strongest warrior here. It looks like this time, those big shots on high cannot not help but kill. If this goes on, how will the Abyss Realm have the power to fight back to the main plane?! "


    If Thunder was here, he would definitely know that the Draconian of Hell is the Lord Aegean who doesn''t know about friends or enemies. It was a pity that Thunder had already left for underworld.

 C245

    "No ¡­"


    Accompanied by a ray of sacred light, the Evil Eyed Giant was sliced apart with a miserable cry. Then, an incomparably holy light enveloped Evil Eyed Giant''s broken soul, and was finally absorbed by Zhu Yuyan''s hand.


    Zhu Yuyan didn''t have the slightest hesitation as she devoured the soul of the Evil Eyed Giant.


    "What a waste!"


    Thunder looked at Zhu Yuyan''s actions in dissatisfaction, "The Evil Eyed Giant is already willing to submit to you, but you actually swallowed him down. Based on his strength, he can definitely become the number one general under your command. At that time, your strength will soar, and you will be able to almost directly talk to those underworld Monarchs. "


    After a long time.


    Only then did Zhu Yuyan slowly open her eyes and answer: "Wrong, you were wrong extremely wrong. The Space Rules of the Evil Eyed Giant can save a hundred years of my accumulation, allowing me to perfectly fuse the power of light and darkness in a short period of time into my own domain. At that time, I would truly have the qualification to talk about underworld Monarchs. "


    Thunder replied, "I''ll just talk to them."


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Yuyan said: "No way, distant water cannot save someone near the fire, furthermore, I, Zhu Yuyan do not like to pretend to be someone else. If you, your disciple, were to abandon me, your master, where will you put my face? "


    Other than helplessness, what else could Thunderclap do?


    Zhu Yuyan said: "You know, without comprehending the Space Rules, it is impossible to condense a Domain. Although the Space Rules of the Evil Eyed Giant are very strong, they are not perfect, at most, it is at the level of those ancient immortal lich s, but I can make use of the memories of the Evil Eyed Giant, and the Space Rules of the Glass Evil Eyed Giant, to comprehend themselves, and melt together. As long as I have a little time, I can definitely condense them from my domain and become the new Monarch of my underworld. There is such a cheap way, why should I give up trying to get further and further away? "


    "The growth of your predatory style might affect your future advancement!"


    Thunder shook his head and sighed, "Perhaps you can condense a domain in a short period of time, but it will be difficult for you to grow in the future. You can''t even break through, unless you have a great lucky chance. If you give up everything now and train in Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror and The Way of the Human Emperor with me, you might be able to comprehend divinity.


    Zhu Yuyan sighed and replied: "It''s too late! When I devour the soul of the Evil Eyed Giant, I won''t be able to turn back. "


    What else could Thunder say.


    However, Zhu Yuyan smiled and said: "Brat, if you have such good intentions, why not congratulate me?


    Thunder said, "Forget it, I can''t say how I congratulate you. If I have the chance in the future, I will help you plunder the other Monarchs so that you can swallow them all up and continue this path of predatory growth, " | WinsHu. CoM


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "I''ll count it as you!"


    Thunder was first taken aback by Zhu Yuyan''s rare coquettish actions, but quickly calmed down. After all, he had never experienced any sort of storm before.


    Zhu Yuyan suddenly condensed a trace of her soul memory, flicked to Thunder, and said: "Evil Eyed Giant''s memories are very interesting, maybe it can help you deal with the matters of the Abyss Realm better."


    Thunder swallowed it without any hesitation.


    After a long time.


    Thunder spent a lot of time digesting Evil Eyed Giant''s memories, but the more he digested, the uglier his expression became, and he said: "gods''s fall is indeed directly related to the Abyss Realm, no wonder all the living things there can differentiate the divinity in the necklace."


    Zhu Yuyan said: "Although the Evil Eyed Giant belongs to the strong in our eyes, and is a very thorny enemy, the Abyss Realm is only one of the many experts that stand on stage. The existence of Domain level is the core strength of the Abyss Realm. This situation is very similar to our underworld. "


    Thunder''s face showed unease as he sighed, "ash plain, Eternal Ice Plains, Darkness Region, blood wasteland, Snow Valley, Thundercrash Mountain Range, Dark Cave, Boneyard, Toxic Swamp, and so on. The world of the Abyss Plane was larger than the main plane. However, every place was an extremely dangerous danger zone, and ordinary creatures couldn''t survive in it at all. It is only because of this kind of danger that can raise so many strong people. "


    Zhu Yuyan also sighed, "I have always wondered why the second underground level of the Underground World is actually another world. I understand now, it''s the front line built by the evil existences that did not belong to the God System in the ancient times, and the subterranean world is the first station to attack the main plane in the Abyss, so this passage is still open now. "


    Thunder also said, "gods''s fall was actually caused by the invasion of the Abyss, how powerful was that terrifying existence that led the Abyss Realm to attack the main plane, to actually cause the gods to fall?"


    Zhu Yuyan said: "According to the legends of the Evil Eyed Giant Clan, in the ancient times, the strong beings of the Evil Eyed Giant Clan were all able to contend against the gods. If this is true for every single intelligent race of the Abyss, then the fall of the gods would also be a reasonable thing. "


    Thunder nodded his head and said, "Indeed, the Evil Eyed Giant that we killed was just a giant that had lived for three thousand years. Compared to those terrifying existences back in the ancient times, they live for ten thousand years only, and they are pitifully insignificant."


    Zhu Yuyan waved her hand: "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Our Main Plane paid the price of the death of all the Gods, and the Abyss has lost the vast majority of its elites as well. With the current power we have, neither side can do anything to each other, unless the God descends again. "


    Thunder also smiled bitterly.


    He indeed did not expect that after devouring the soul of the Evil Eyed Giant, he would actually uncover the secret of the gods''s death.


    Thunder concluded, "Alright, I still don''t want to expose this secret. I also want to continue investigating the nature of the Abyss Level."


    With that, Thunder seemed to want to leave.


    But Zhu Yuyan suddenly said: "I know that you''re in a mess right now, or even a little unable to accept it. But we must take it seriously, we must see the Abyss Realm as another world. A world full of hatred and intent to take over the Grace Mainland. "


    Thunder asked, "If that''s the case, then how do we view the Demon World and underworld? is it also viewed as a form of hostility? "


    Zhu Yuyan laughed: "Perhaps I was wrong. We should view all of the space as a world within a plane. Grace Mainland, Abyss Plane, underworld and Demon World are all hostile to each other, engulfing each other. It''s like countries are eating each other up. "


    Seeing this, Thunder seemed to accept it a little.


    If the Abyss Realm was treated as another Demon World, then everything made sense. It was just that the Abyss Realm was also excessively strong, being able to lay out a path underground, allowing them to be able to attack the main plane at any time and anywhere. This was much smarter than the Demon World.


    Thunder sighed, "Since Underground World has become the frontline battlefield of two different worlds, for the sake of my small foundation, I still have to go and take a look. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest at ease. "


    "Go! "Be careful!"


    Zhu Yuyan did not stop him this time.


    Before Thunderclap left, he asked, "Earlier, you and Shadow Dragon King had a discussion.


    Zhu Yuyan replied: "There''s no substantive development, so everything still depends on us. However, the Shadow Dragon King seems to be suspicious of us, it should be able to guess our means of communication towards the main plane.


    "Sigh, so many troublesome matters!"


    Thunder became impatient and said as they walked, "You should properly take care of Evil Eyed Giant''s corpse. If you use it well, you''ll probably be another servant of the Saints. At least, I can help you a little. As for the enemy, if you are in danger, just shout and I will come over as soon as possible. "


    "Don''t worry!" Even if I can''t beat them, I won''t run away! "


    When Zhu Yuyan finished speaking, the lightning had already disappeared before his eyes.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    It was unknown if this sigh was for her own sake or for thunder''s.


    The afternoon made people easily fall asleep. Thunder pulled out a thief''s hand from between A Deliyanuo''s snow-white legs that had just finished doing something evil, and then lightly tapped on A Deliyanuo''s face.


    Thunder did not immediately head over to the Abyss Realm, because he suddenly felt that it had been a long time since he last saw A Deliyanuo and Lala.


    There was nothing Zhu Yuyan could do about it, but there was still A Deliyanuo and Lala. He knew that she really hated living a busy life, but he knew that she had already fallen deeply into this world. She had fallen in love with this fantasy world that made him feel muddled.


    Although Thunder could not give A Deliyanuo and Lara more time, he could give them love, the purest love, without the slightest hint of hypocrisy.


    Just then, Lala walked in from the outside, what entered his eyes was the combination of A Deliyanuo and the lightning. Lara''s delicate face immediately turned red, and she wanted to retreat.


    "Wait a minute, Lala!"


    A Deliyanuo slowly stood up, covering up her snow-white thighs and half exposed snowy white lumps. She was not embarrassed at all.


    "Ting has ordered a set of clothes for you, I believe you will like it."


    A Deliyanuo laughed sinisterly, pulling her hand to the side of the wardrobe, while taking out the clothes that the lightning had ordered people to tailor according to the memories of Earth, she said: "Let''s change here!"


    "AHH!" "No!"


    Lala was startled at first, but then she wanted to escape, but A Deliyanuo held her back.


    In fact, according to the power of the next Saints, how could A Deliyanuo, who had just levelled up to the Master Level hold her back? However, Lara''s heart was with him, so he naturally would not leave.


    "I''m not looking!"


    Thunder smiled and turned away.


    As he closed his eyes to rest, A Deliyanuo''s exclamations, the sound of heavy breathing, and the rubbing of clothes all made his heart itch. And at this time, a faint and delicate fragrance wafted over, causing Thunder to feel relaxed and happy. He couldn''t help but turn around.


    "AHH!"


    Lala, who had been monitoring Thunder, immediately cried out.


    With a snow-white body and flawless wings, the two lumps of white snow that weren''t very large, yet were slightly cute, began to tremble from the shock, causing Thunder''s heart to tremble as well.


    Seeing Lala''s expression that was mixed between both displeasure and anger, Thunder suddenly felt that he was very happy. He was the happiest person in the world.


    "Don''t look!"


    Lala saw that Lei had no intention to leave, and couldn''t hold in her awkwardness anymore and hid behind A Deliyanuo.


    It was a pity that A Deliyanuo was not someone who could be covered up. No matter how hard she tried, she could not hide her astonishing figure and her snow-white eyes.

 C246

    Cheongsam!


    The clothes that Thunder had ordered for Lara were actually a qipao!


    Lara had a good figure. In a world without underwear, a dress that highlighted a woman''s figure showed off the firm bumps on her towering breasts. The opening was very high, and when she moved, her long legs were faintly discernible.


    The young Lara did not know how to disguise herself, and was rather shy. Her beautiful eyes that looked at Thunder were filled with intense shame and pleading. However, A Deliyanuo was dumbstruck. It was hard to imagine that a slim and graceful girl would undergo such a huge change just because of a simple set of clothes.


    "Take care of him!"


    A Deliyanuo was completely convinced by her sexy figure and immediately took out a mirror.


    Lara was also stunned by her reflection in the mirror. Lala, who had always been known for her purity and holiness, had never thought that she would have such a side to her. She was shocked by her sexiness and beauty, but also impressed by the brilliance of Thunderclap.


    Only someone like Thunder was able to design such clothes.


    A Deliyanuo suddenly sighed: "Sigh, what a pity, this kind of clothes cannot be worn out!"


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Don''t blame me for being selfish!"


    That''s right, selfishness and dominance were not women''s prerogatives. Many times, men were more straightforward with women. Bare, the lightning before his eyes was the best explanation.


    Lara said, "My beauty belongs only to Sir!"


    A Deliyanuo scratched her nose and said: "You''re still calling me Mister?"


    Lara felt even more embarrassed.


    Thunder saw all of this within his heart.


    A Deliyanuo seemed to be moved as well, and just like that, she broke free of her restraints and changed into a qipao in front of Thunder.


    Lala could not bear A Deliyanuo''s audacity, and could only sigh.


    As A Deliyanuo was changing her clothes, he asked: "Ting, are you leaving us again?"


    Thunder admired A Deliyanuo''s impeccable and perfect figure, and replied: "Yes, the Abyss Realm is a strange, powerful plane. For the sake of my foundation, for the sake of my people, I had to carry out a deeper investigation. "


    "Then let''s do something even crazier!"


    A Deliyanuo changed her clothes and slowly walked towards Thunder.


    One thing Thunder noticed was that A Deliyanuo did not wear underwear when she changed her clothes earlier.


    And at this time, A Deliyanuo was actually sitting on Thunder''s body.


    A ball of lust was ignited.


    "This is the Thundercrash Mountain Range that Evil Eyed Giant spoke of?"


    After his soul experienced the distortion and torture of space, what appeared before Thunder''s eyes was a world full of vitality, yet filled with countless hidden dangers.


    Honestly speaking, Thunder was obviously prepared for the world he was about to face, even if the environment was ten times worse than the ash plain''s, he definitely would not have expected that the Abyss Realm would actually still have such a chance of survival. This was far beyond his expectations.


    However, this accident wouldn''t calm Thunder down for long. It quickly woke up and began to explore this mountain range with its own name.


    He had to see just how powerful the Abyss Realm was with his fastest speed, and he had to see why the Thundercrash Mountain Range had such a lofty position in the eyes of the Evil Eyed Giant.


    In the Abyss Realm, the position of the Thundercrash Mountain Range s were practically equal to their status in the Grace Mainland s, and might even be higher than theirs.


    He watched as the morning sunlight penetrated through the dense foliage and shone into the Thunderbolt Forest one by one. The rays of light, like silk, brought a bit of warmth to the deep Thunderbolt Forest.


    Feeling the rare warmth, Thunder slowly opened his eyes and stood up, stretching his muscles and bones. After a day and night of rest, Thunder''s mental state had reached a new set of peak. Without any extra mental burden and ample time for him to spend, his mental state naturally wouldn''t be that bad.


    With his bright vision, Lei''s mood became even more wonderful. If it wasn''t for the special position here, Lei would really choose to live here.


    A day passed quickly.


    After a day of inspection, Thunder began to have a certain level of understanding towards this world.


    Thunder''s head was filled with useful knowledge, allowing the transcender, Thunder, to distinguish which things were edible and which things were dangerous. Of course, at this moment the thunder wasn''t omniscient and omnipotent, so the thunder would only choose those familiar objects without any danger.


    Just like that, while collecting all the information he could use, Thunder was quickly rushing towards his target.


    In the quiet Thunderbolt Forest, a figure was shuttling swiftly. Encountering a tree and a rock, the figure''s speed was extremely fast.


    Even though he knew that this kind of action was extremely dangerous in the Thunderbolt Forest, with Thunder''s current cultivation, let alone ordinary beasts that would kill him, even Monarch level Magical Beast would only be able to deliver such a gift to his doorstep. However, Lei would rather choose something that he already knew than to face the unknown dangers of Thundercrash Mountain Range head on.


    When Thunder saw more and more mountain rocks and faintly saw the mountain walls, he knew that he was getting farther and farther away from the most dangerous moment. He was also getting closer and closer to the edge of the human trail.


    Thundercrash Mountain Range was a place that was very suitable for humans to live. It was not only because the environment here was primitive, but also because there was a power that allowed Lei Lei''s mind to be at ease, which made him very satisfied. This power was not a magical element, but rather, the spiritual energy of the Chinese mythological world.


    It was because of this spirit energy that every blade of grass and every tree here was filled with spirituality, causing the lightning to feel as if they were being watched from time to time.


    Thunder had once tried using fire to burn a giant tree that looked like it was alive. Sure enough, the giant tree that was initially burning had used some sort of mysterious power to extinguish the flames surrounding it.


    Very quickly, after a short while of rushing, the lightning caught all kinds of weird voices that only the intelligent race could make, and then flew over without saying anything else.


    From the fact that he was able to break through the shackles of sound and exceed the limits of a human, one could tell how fast the lightning was. Even in the Thunderbolt Forest where there were countless obstacles, the speed of the lightning was unbelievably fast, like a mountain elf in the mountains.


    Pow!


    Thunder stood on a giant hammer stone that was similar to a symbol. His body soared through the air, directly crossing the wall surrounded by sharp trees and slowly descending towards his destination.


    Perhaps it was because the appearance of Thunder was too strange, or perhaps it was because Thunder''s clothes were too unusual, accompanied by several shocked cries and some crying voices.


    Bang!


    A large stone smashed into Thunder''s body with a great amount of force. However, that one strike allowed Thunder to reposition his image. Although the scene in front of him had exceeded his plans and expectations, it was not a big deal. At the very least, a mere Gnome was of no threat to him.


    In front of him was a small tribe. They were all wearing tattered clothes, and there were even a few Goblins who wore clothes made from animal skin, looking at Thunder with fearful eyes. A few sturdy Goblins were holding onto hunting knives and bows in their hands, and if Thunder tried to do anything bad, they would immediately pounce on him and kill him.


    A tall Goblin, who was at most as tall as a human youth, shouted at the thunder.


    A series of clear yet strange words continuously provoked the nerves of Thunder, followed by a harsh scolding and the sound of weapons being swung. Even though they were all filled with fear towards Thunder, and such actions were far more symbolic than it actually was, the wooden bows that were aimed at Thunder''s body still made Thunder, who had been standing at the peak of power for a long time, feel somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Their language isn''t the language of any of the Goblin Tribes in Grace Mainland at all. Instead, it''s a little bit like Behemoths. Although it is very embarrassing and hard to understand, but I can still hear a bit of the ancient language''s scent; furthermore, their clothes and appearance are very consistent with the ancient goblin''s image, it seems like they are from the ancient goblin''s lineage. "


    However, Thunder wasn''t that careful. With a flick of his mind, he immediately analyzed the basic information of the intelligent creatures in front of him.


    Thunder saw that there was a Gnomin staring at him from behind the tall Gnome that was leading the group, but its frightened eyes were filled with curiosity and reverence. Since there was such a loophole, naturally, Thunder had to grasp it well.


    However, when he thought about how the Goblins could also provide him with the power of faith, and how the Goblins in front of him were even slightly stronger than the Goblins in Grace Mainland, they were not any weaker than humans.


    Thus, in order to express his good will, Thunder took out a lot of food from the dimensional ring. However, they did not expect that Thunderclap''s action would cause everyone''s attacks to pop out, while that sturdy youth continued to retreat under the cover of the crowd.


    When...


    How could mere wooden arrows and stones break through the defense of thunder? Before they could even get within three feet of the thunder, all the attacks were blocked by an invisible force.


    With this, everyone was scared and retreated, and the birds and beasts all scattered.


    At this point, Thunder finally understood. It must be his own image of the future that made these mountaineers, who rarely came out of the mountains, with extremely shallow experiences, feel like humanoid Magical Beast; the defensive qi barrier that Thunder had used earlier allowed them to determine what was going on.


    If one was in an easy location, then the thunder would treat a human-shaped object that could jump over a hundred feet in an instant and fly at a low altitude, as if it was a monster, as if it could break through stone and wood arrows.


    Glancing at those thousands of Gnome who were still watching from afar, Thunder suddenly realised that his original decision was really stupid. If he chose another stable path, or switched his image, the effect would definitely be better than now.


    However, things had already come to a conclusion, and Thunderclap had no other choice.


    Sighing helplessly, Thunder struggled to turn around and walk out of the tribe. He was sure that if he did not disappear from this place, he would most likely be treated like a monster. In the end, he would either leave in depression or go on a killing spree out of anger.


    No matter which one, it wasn''t what Thunder wanted.


    Therefore, the thunder did not leave the tribe for a long distance. Instead, it stopped in an empty area nearby. The current him was too unfamiliar with this world, and he had to borrow the help of the Goblin Tribe to increase his knowledge, even though he looked more like a Magical Beast to them.


    He built a simple wooden house as fast as he could, using it as a temporary place.


    Originally, Thunderclap had been able to rely on his teleportation abilities to freely travel back and forth, but he had discovered that the deeper he went into the Abyss, the greater the restrictions on him would be. Although it still could not cause him any actual harm, the feeling of having his soul cut off like before would only appear when he forcefully teleported to the underworld before becoming a master.


    This also meant that the Space Rules in the Abyss Realm were even more powerful than the underworld s.


    Thunder forced a smile and said, "It is said that underworld was once the world of the Death God, and Death God was the most powerful existence of the Primordial gods. Even the world of the Death God is inferior to this place. It can be seen how unimaginably powerful that terrifying existence which caused the fall of the gods has become. "


    The Abyss Plane was making Thunder more and more curious.

 C247

    He leaned against the wall of the wooden house and sat down, but Thunder was at a loss.


    Ten days wasn''t a long time, nor was it short. However, this feeling of being at a loss of what to do was too boring and too depressing. To assimilate into the Goblin Tribe as quickly as possible, to learn the ancient language of the Primordial Era and even the basic language of the entire Abyss Realm. This was the basic goal of Thunderclap for a period of time to come.


    It took Thunder one day to scan the surrounding terrain.


    The entire Goblin Tribe had less than a thousand people. Although they were small, they were still considered decent and did not have to hide in underground caves. Instead, they lived in a group within a very secretive cove. This Goblin in the small mountain village actually knew some basic farming techniques. If it wasn''t for the fact that the entire col was limited in space and there was a shortage of water sources, it would have been impossible for the lightning to see such a vast green world.


    From this, it could be seen that the Gnomes of this world were smarter than the Gnomes of Grace Mainland. At least, their intelligence was not inferior to the humans of Grace Mainland.


    Time passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    Teng Qingshan remained the same. Only the increasingly dilapidated wooden house was hinting at the passing of time.


    A gust of wind blew, and the half window of the wooden house clanged with a clanging sound. From afar came the roars of unknown beasts, and a few stars appeared and disappeared outside the mountain peak. The night gradually turned darker.


    However, Thunder was not sleepy at all. His eyes were looking at the dark mountain peaks in the distance as he began to think about his future. However, very soon, on the second day after Thunderclap settled down, the goblins discovered that Thunderclap had settled down by their tribe and were all shocked. Some of them even planned to move out to escape.


    At first, he was a little nervous, every day, there were a few strong middle-aged men who either followed him from afar or waited by the wooden house. However, in the end, they became a few equally fierce female Goblins, then there were two old men who lost all their teeth, and half a month ago, there were only a dozen or so little kids who didn''t even have a full set of teeth. And now, everyone had gone their separate ways, almost tacitly agreeing to Thunder''s existence.


    While the Gnomes of the tribe were preparing to hunt for prey on a large scale, Thunder was trying his best to gather information on this world.


    From the looks of it, if he did not stop any longer, it would be possible to knock over the wooden house that was in danger. However, just as the person was about to collide with the wooden house, his body suddenly stopped in place with ease. If it were not for the fact that he was running frantically towards them earlier, people would have thought that he was studying the wooden house in front of them.


    "Not bad, Gnomin, I never thought that you would be able to comprehend the essence of Qing Gong in merely half a month''s time. Looks like you really have the talent for martial arts!"


    A figure walked out from the wooden house, seriously sizing up the youth in front of him.


    This person was the owner of this wooden house ¡ª ¡ª Thunder. And this youth was the one who once revealed a curious expression towards Thunder. This Gnomin was the only person in the tribe that could talk to and be close to Thunder.


    However, the Gnomin was frowning, as if the other party was extremely dissatisfied with his performance.


    Sure enough, Thunder then reminded him, "Gnomin, your fighting strength might have reached the third stage, and even the so-called number one expert in the tribe is not your opponent. But once you encounter the Magical Beast in the mountains, you won''t even be able to escape, let alone defeat them. "


    "The Gnomin understands."


    The Gnomin muttered to itself as it threw the beasts on its body to the ground.


    Gnomin s who were full of fantasies about the outside world, after seeing the power of the thunder, after struggling for a day, could not suppress the desire in their heart, and started to come into contact with this strange looking lightning who did not look like a Magical Beast at all. Unexpectedly, the Gnomin took the initiative to cut through to Thunder''s plan, and just like that, the two of them used their martial arts as a medium, and began to communicate and communicate.


    With his outstanding aptitude, the Gnomin was able to comprehend the basics of Qing Gong in a short span of half a month. On the other hand, Thunder was able to learn the Goblin''s basic language with a terrifyingly strong memory, and was also able to grasp the general situation of Thundercrash Mountain Range.


    As for the prey caught by the Gnomin, it was just a side effect of his martial arts training.


    Thunder knew that the martial arts he could teach her were limited, and it was out of kindness that he did not accept the Gnomin. However, the Gnomin''s thinking was a little rigid. It felt that since Thunder had taught it so many martial arts techniques and was so powerful, its admiration for Thunder was increasing day by day. Now, it had reached a perfect point. As a result, they had always treated their students with the etiquette of a student, not daring to sneak around in the slightest.


    In this half a month, Gnomin had already reached the level of fighting of the second step, and received a rather strict and cruel training. Of course, this was also thanks to the Gnomin surviving in such a cruel environment like the Thunderbolt Forest. At such a young age, he had already participated in many raids with his team, and the life and death experience it had was far beyond what those initial birds in the martial arts world could compare to.


    Just as the Gnomin was about to dispose of those few prey, Thunder''s expression suddenly changed, and he said: "Gnomin, your Patriarch is here. Go and hide."


    The relationship between the Gnomin and Thunder was a semi-open secret, but for some people, it wasn''t too appropriate. At the very least, they couldn''t reveal their master-disciple relationship yet.


    Just as the Gnomin turned around and disappeared into the forest, a Level 3 Warrior, who had an adult Goblin that looked like a birdgun on his back, appeared a thousand feet away from the hut. This was the so called First Expert in the tribe.


    Let alone the mere three hundred meters, even if the distance between them were to double, they would still be able to discern who the other party was. Although Lei didn''t really like this so called tribe First Expert, he could still exchange a few words with him.


    In this way, Thunder stood silently at the door of the wooden house, waiting for the other party to arrive.


    However, this posture gave the Patriarch an unfathomable feeling, as if Thunder had known all along that he would be coming to ask for help. The patriarch knew that this strange person who did not belong to his tribe was even more famous than him. Especially since he had killed a Fifth Stage Magical Beast that had barged in just a few days ago, the clan''s most outstanding hunter and the clan''s First Expert''s name had fallen upon his head.


    It had to be known that the Fifth Stage Magical Beast, which was as thick as a calf and as thick as the skin of its own flesh and not able to do anything to the divine instrument in its hands, had actually been dealt with with with with a single strike from the lightning;


    That was why the clan leader was very worried. It had only been two years since he had ascended to the position of clan leader. Originally, he was the most respected and respected First Expert in the tribe. He was afraid that one day, this seemingly knowledgeable weirdo would replace him, so he had to put an end to this matter.


    The patriarch asked in a somewhat nervous yet disdainful tone: "Hmm, human, I believe that the Gnomin''s fighting techniques were learned from you, right?"


    "Yes."


    Thunder nodded his head noncommittally, unable to figure out the purpose of the new chief''s visit.


    "Cough!"


    The Patriarch coughed lightly and said majestically, "You have been here for almost a month! In the past half month, our clan has been of great help to you. I believe you won''t deny that, right? "


    "Oh!"


    Thunder was still nodding his head. Now he was able to guess the purpose of this chief''s visit. It was understandable that he had come to sweep away the autumn winds, since he had been living a very comfortable life lately. After all, Thunder would still have to be studied here for a period of time. He wouldn''t resist, but of course he wouldn''t go overboard.


    Seeing that Lei couldn''t stop nodding, the chief seemed to heave a sigh of relief and then said, "Since it''s like this, then you can now be considered a member of our tribe. It''s only right that you contribute a little to our tribe. "In ten days, the tribe will join up with five other tribes to hunt. I hope that you can participate in this hunting team, as long as you can find valuable prey in this hunting team, I can make the decision to let you join the tribe, and then give you a house in the tribe. If you perform well, I will definitely be able to get you a wife."


    "Legal identity? A house? Wife? The conditions are quite good. "


    As Thunder heard this, he couldn''t help but grin. He didn''t think he would be able to get this kind of treatment.


    He had heard of this group of hunts before. This was not just a common hunting expedition to fill the stomach, but one that was used by several nearby tribes to join together to pay tribute to the stronger and more powerful Gnome tribes. As such, the prey they hunted were extremely fierce. Usually, many people would die in the hunt.


    With Thunder''s current strength, killing Monarch level Magical Beast was definitely not a problem, but this sort of thing was too boring for him. He did not want to waste all his time on this, as for his identity, house, and wife, they were even more of a joke.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have the time to participate in the hunt, but I can contribute a little to the tribe. These are special healing medicine, they should be able to save a few lives. "


    After throwing the healing medicine he brought from Grace Mainland to the other party, he went back to his hut.


    After staring blankly for a while, the chief also left in a hurry. However, there was a trace of viciousness in his eyes.


    "Mentor!"


    The Gnomin''s figure suddenly appeared outside the wooden house. Without entering the house, she carefully asked: "Instructor, I think you should go."


    "Why?"


    On the other hand, Thunder was curious, seeing the look of anticipation on the Gnomin''s face, he touched his chin, somewhat curious.


    The more natural the Gnomin''s expression, the more he said, "Instructor, you are the most powerful hunter nearby! No one nearby could kill a Fifth Stage Magical Beast in the blink of an eye. If the master were to go there, not only would the master''s position be extended to every tribe, but it would also be able to save a lot of people and be of great help to the master in understanding the world outside the mountain range. "


    Thunder was somewhat stunned, he really did not know how to answer this question. He did not care what the Gnomes thought of him, nor did he care if anyone was going to harm him. However, this Gnomin was an exception, because he was the only one here who could speak up, and what he said did indeed make sense.


    "Un, I will go!"


    Thunder nodded, treating it as a distraction.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Gnomin had always been living under the pressure of Thunder, and adding on the dignity of a teacher, they thought that Thunder was a person that was hard to say, so they were very surprised by the coordination of Thunder. After all, because of this promise, at least a lot of people in their tribe would die. At least, they wouldn''t have to hear heartbreaking wails every time they returned.


    The matter came to an end here.


    As for the new clan head, Lei completely ignored him. Because, even if the other party were plotting something, they would not be able to do anything to him. If they wasted time because of a small character, it would be a bit of a loss and a bit of a fuss.

 C248

    The Gnomes of the Abyss Realm were indeed the remnants of the era of the Gnomes.


    The ancient goblin violated the forbidden zone of the gods, so the gods destroyed the highly developed alchemy civilization and imprisoned them in the Abyss Realm. However, the gods had still underestimated the Gnomes'' ability to survive. Not only had the tenacious Gnomes endured through the earliest stages of destruction, they had also successfully thrived in the Abyss Plane until now.


    The Gnome tribes that Lightning came in contact with were equivalent to the commoners within the Gnome civilization, not to mention the commoners among them. The Gnome tribes which Thunder came in contact with were equivalent to the commoners within the Gnome civilization, and even more so, the commoners among the commoners.


    As for higher level weapons, they could only be seen at higher levels.


    With a quick glance, another half a month passed by, and Thunder followed the fifty to sixty Goblin Hunter s with decent fighting strength and left the tribe. The group hunt was carried out jointly by the six nearby tribes, and the best part of the prey had to be handed over to the Goblin City.


    The Goblin City was originally one of the six main cities of the Goblin Civilization, and was considered one of the core forces of the Goblins.


    Although the Thundercrash Mountain Range was very baffling, even the legendary Magical Beast and divine beasts had appeared. However, the experts of the Abyss Realm were also terrifyingly strong. I heard that there were terrifying existences in the Goblin City that were strong enough to kill a Monarch level Magical Beast in one move.


    It was said that the Goblin City had no less than a hundred steel puppets, each of them equal to a Sovereign level Magical Beast. Such a city, forget about Saints s, even Legendary Divine Beasts would not be able to do anything to it. It was definitely a power that could not be underestimated.


    Naturally, the tribe that Thunder was in was under the jurisdiction of the Goblin City. In fact, they were only receiving a batch of tributes every year. If they met any Magical Beast attacking the tribe, they would have to settle it themselves.


    The team for the hunt was led by the new patriarch. According to past practice, the six tribes would first need to arrive at a place called Silent Valley before they could gather, and then continue to head deeper into Thunderbolt Forest. This was because only those desolate areas would have higher level Magical Beast.


    Along the way, every single Goblin Hunter would kneel down with a sacred face towards the mountain rocks, giant tree, or even the streams, worshipping them.


    Thunder did not express any opinion on this matter, completely ignoring this kind of behavior.


    To be honest, the thunder today had already understood most of this world''s living habits and world construction. This so called residence, the gods they worshipped were actually the same as in the legends. This Goblin, who was also confirmed to be from the Lightning Abyss, was a ancient goblin that suddenly sank and disappeared in the ancient times.


    Of course, according to Thunderclap''s guess, someone at the level of the Saints s definitely existed, or even someone at the Domain level.


    Silent Valley was not a special place. The vegetation there was lush and verdant, and it was no different from an ordinary forest. The entrance was a large canyon between two tall mountains. It was a few hundred meters wide and a few dozen kilometers long. Lei and the others only took a day''s worth of travel to reach the entrance of the Silent Valley''s canyon.


    The valley was filled with vigorous vegetation and was full of vitality. However, for some unknown reason, when Lei Zhen saw this valley, he felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    At this moment, close to a hundred people had already set up tents at the entrance of the canyon, laughing loudly. When they saw that Lei and the others had arrived, they immediately greeted them, as if they were very familiar with each other.


    "Uh, humans! We will rest here for the night, and only when the other tribes come tomorrow, we will pass through the Silent Valley Valley and enter the deep parts of the Hammer. I have a tent here, and it''s big enough.


    A middle-aged Gnome was carefully chatting with Thunder. He was the father of Thunder''s unacknowledged good disciple. Because of this, he was the same as the Gnomin, he was more or less familiar with lightning, unlike the others who were afraid of lightning.


    Lei nodded and didn''t say anything. The purpose of his trip this time was to protect everyone''s lives, especially the life of Gnomin''s father. Naturally, he needed to protect his surroundings.


    Seeing that Thunder agreed so easily, the Gnomin''s father was extremely happy, and immediately started to set up the tent happily.


    At this moment, everyone was doing the same thing. These hunters often traversed through the mountains, and were extremely skilled at surviving in the wild. Thus, in just a few moments, a dozen simple and crude tents appeared in front of Thunder.


    Thunder, Gnomin''s father and the other three people all lived in the same tent. Maybe he felt that Thunder was not as cold as he thought, and so Gnomin''s father started to chat with him enthusiastically.


    During their conversation, Thunder knew that the others were his blood-related brothers. They could also be considered a small faction. Usually, they would all go hunting together. Although they had encountered many dangers, they were all able to preserve their lives. This was the unity that they believed in.


    "Hehe!" We all have to rely on each other to survive to this day. Normally, we don''t need to say that during this annual team hunt, if no one helped us in our crucial moments, it would be really hard to survive. "


    The more the Gnomin''s father spoke, the happier he became. He actually began to explain to Thunder the way of survival in the forest.


    Thunder calmly asked, "Tell me about the hunt! What exactly is the other side of Silent Valley Valley like? What kind of Magical Beast were there? And how do your tribes work together? "


    "Sigh!" "Group Hunt ¡­"


    Gnomin''s father hesitated, but still said: "Now it''s getting harder and harder to live. A few decades ago, our tribe was still self-sufficient, but after the Goblin City switched hands, our small tribes suffered. They were extorted by them in the name of protection, and the tribes that dared to resist them were either forced to submit to them or exterminated by them in all sorts of names. "


    After pausing for a moment, the Gnomin''s father continued: "This kind of extortion started only once every two years, but now it happens once a year. Furthermore, the items that are required become more expensive and harder to capture. If it was even the slightest bit unlucky, then it would cause all the daily necessities in the village to be removed, but how could ordinary hunters like us be able to catch those ferocious Magical Beast? With no other choice, only a few tribes have joined together to hunt those rare Magical Beast. "


    The Gnomin''s father looked at everyone for a moment, and seeing that everyone was listening, he continued: "As for the situation in the Silent Valley, although it is not a dangerous place, all kinds of fierce Magical Beast are here, and if you are not careful, you might lose your life. Back then, a whole tribe of hunters died inside. As for the cooperation between our tribes, it is very simple, because after working together for a long time, we are all very familiar with each other, and the division of labor is also very clear. Some tribes are responsible for attacking, some are responsible for defending, some are responsible for setting traps, and there are also some that are responsible for setting up the traps.


    After listening to Gnomin''s father''s introduction, Thunder only nodded his head slightly, closing his eyes, and did not speak any further. This information was not of much value to him, because the Gnomin had already explained it to him in detail. Furthermore, the fact that the Goblin City was extorting him had nothing to do with him. After all, sooner or later, Thunder would have to leave.


    As for the higher level information of the Abyss Realm, based on the strength and knowledge of Gnomin''s father and the others, they were probably not qualified to know. This was because if the Gnomin''s father and the rest were to meet the slightly stronger Magical Beast, they would probably not be left alone.


    Seeing that Thunder had closed his eyes, Gnomin''s father and the others immediately shut their mouths. Although they were living very close to this mysterious human and had talked a lot with him, the feeling they got from him was even more unfathomable.


    The morning of the second day.


    The hunters from the other three tribes had also rushed to the entrance of Silent Valley. At this time, there were already more than 400 people there.


    At this time, Lei didn''t stay in the camp to leave, but went into Silent Valley Valley first, because he felt that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at everyone.


    When it came to spiritual consciousness, the lightning spiritual consciousness''s five senses were many times stronger than before, so they would definitely not make any mistakes. It was precisely because of this that he was able to sense that something was amiss.


    Aside from the lush greenery, Silent Valley Valley was abnormally quiet. There were no birds or beasts at all, not even a few grass insects. However, the more it was like that, the more uneasy Thunder felt, because according to his conversation with Gnomin''s father yesterday, there were still many beasts that roamed the valley.


    After walking through the Silent Valley for several kilometers, Thunder suddenly stopped in his tracks. Because just now, the feeling of being watched suddenly disappeared.


    After a moment of confusion, Lei''s expression changed. He turned around and madly ran towards the entrance to the canyon. Almost at the same time, a faint scream came from outside the canyon.


    When Thunder returned, the battle had already ended. However, the lively atmosphere was gone. Dozens of corpses lay scattered on the grass, and a thick smell of blood permeated the air.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the lightning appearing from the canyon, a burly man holding a Goblin Beetle shouted. Following which, most of the people who did not recognize the lightning took out their weapons and pointed them at him.


    However, Lei''s gaze swept over the corpses before calmly saying, "Who I am isn''t important. The important thing is that this place isn''t safe. It''s better for everyone to return early."


    "Humph!" We don''t know yet, but I''m asking who you are. Why did they come out of the valley? "


    The red-haired goblin seemed to be the leader of this hunt. At this moment, several tribes were gathered by his side and the new patriarch was among them.


    Thunder let out a sigh in his heart, no longer saying anything. He did not put the weapons aimed at him in his eyes at all, and pointed to the new chief who was watching the show.


    The new clan leader might have thought of the role of Thunder, so he explained at a leisurely pace, "Uh, he''s a human taken in by our tribe. Everyone, don''t misunderstand."


    However, this explanation didn''t seem to be enough to make the Goblin King feel at ease. With just a look, four to five unfriendly looking Goblin Hunter immediately surrounded the lightning. It seemed that if he made any move, these people would not hesitate to kill him.


    Thunder laughed in disapproval, as he walked to the side and closed his eyes to take a nap. Of course, Thunderclap didn''t just sit there and wait for death, the spiritual consciousness began to search the surroundings. However, what surprised him was that the feeling of being watched had suddenly disappeared.


    "Could it be that it is just an ordinary Magical Beast?"

 C249

    "Could it be that it is just an ordinary Magical Beast?"


    Although they were all fatal wounds, it could be seen that the attacking power of the wild beasts were not that strong. They were far from the standard of a high level Magical Beast, and even slightly stronger than a middle level Magical Beast. In other words, this Magical Beast was an expert in sneak attacks. In the face of so many people, only by taking advantage of the moment when everyone relaxed their guard, would they have a chance of success.


    At this time, after the hunters dealt with the corpses of the dead, they headed towards Silent Valley Valley without hesitation under the orders of red-haired goblin. Other than a little sigh, there were no other changes on the hunters'' faces.


    Thunder shook his head slightly, and followed the group into the depths of Thunderbolt Forest, where they were watched by a few Goblin Hunter s.


    Half a day later, the whole team successfully passed through the Silent Valley. Along the way, not to mention the Magical Beast that only knew how to sneak attack, they did not even see a single one of the other animals. This kind of situation not only did not make everyone feel relieved, it made them even more uneasy.


    Of course, Thunder was an exception. At this moment, he was leisurely looking around him, as if the surrounding scenery was extremely rare.


    "Hey!" I say, don''t you, human, keep turning your head around and wandering around in the mountains every day, haven''t you seen enough of them? "


    Finally, a little Goblin Hunter who was watching Thunder said impatiently. After walking for more than half a day, these few people had slowly changed from being wary of the human to looking down on him. Because no matter how one looked at it, this person''s performance was extremely childish, it was really hard to imagine why the tribe would send someone without any experience in killing Magical Beast to the mountain hunting. Wasn''t this asking him to commit suicide?


    Although the Goblins in the Abyss Realm were ancient goblin, the intelligent race with a powerful civilization couldn''t be compared to those lowly Goblins in the Grace Mainland. Even so, the harsh nature of the goblins was felt from these goblins.


    Another tanned Goblin Hunter spoke up, "Hehe! Maybe this was his first time participating in the mountain hunting! "Of course I have to take a look. Otherwise, I might not have the chance!"


    A Goblin Hunter with a face full of mud and a haughty expression looked towards the still ignorant Thunder in disdain, complaining in an extremely dissatisfied manner: "That''s right! I really don''t know what the Patriarch is thinking, for him to actually have us, the most outstanding hunters, come and take care of this trash! "


    The little Goblin Hunter who was the first to speak mocked: "Come on! The old pine is also the most outstanding hunter, do you think that you can compare to our Clan Chief? "


    The Goblin, who was called old pine, became furious. Just as he was about to explain to the little fellow, he suddenly realized that the human in front of him had turned his head and opened his mouth wide, asking, "What was the name of the Magical Beast that attacked you guys just now?"


    "Shadow Beast."


    The old pine couldn''t help but reply. In that moment, a flash of light appeared in Thunder''s eyes, making him feel like he was worshipping someone. But as soon as he finished speaking, he immediately came to his senses. Just as he was overwhelmed with shock, the scene in front of him blurred, and Thunder''s figure shot out of the group like an arrow.


    "He wants to escape?"


    Although the few Goblin Hunter s who were in charge of watching were somewhat shocked by Thunder''s terrifying speed, they still couldn''t help but have this thought in their hearts. But at this moment, a grey shadow appeared in their line of sight from another direction at an even faster speed, but it gave them the feeling that the grey shadow was deliberately smashing into the lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei''s figure collided with the grey shadow, and following that, with a soft ''pu'' sound, the grey shadow seemed to slow down, following that, with a ''putong'', it fell onto the ground, without any signs of life, and only then did Lei return expressionlessly.


    From beginning to end, all of this took only a few breaths of time. Other than the few hunters who were focused on the lightning, the rest of the hunters did not manage to clearly see what had happened. When everyone regained their senses, there was only the corpse of a grey Magical Beast left on the ground.


    "Shadow Beast! You actually killed Shadow Beast! "


    The Gnome Hunter''s face was covered in mud. At this moment, he was trembling as he spoke. Thinking back to when he said that Thunderclap was trash, he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. Only now did he realize that as long as his opponent was in a bad mood, he could crush a few of them to death at any time, and these so-called experts would not be able to withstand a single blow from him at such terrifying speed.


    While facing the gazes of fear and reverence from the surrounding people, Thunder seemed to not notice it and continued to maintain a nonchalant attitude.


    Just as he was about to enter the canyon, he suddenly sensed that sinister and cold gaze. However, this time, it seemed to have an unbridled and unrestrained look, which was why he constantly scanned his surroundings, and then used his spiritual sense to determine the location of this Magical Beast.


    Come to think of it, this Shadow Beast''s speed should be slightly faster than a normal master level assassin, but it was not enough to face Thunder. Not to mention that his spiritual consciousness could cover an area of several kilometers, just Thunder''s body was enough to instantly kill this kind of special monster.


    Only after he grasped all the advantages of the skill, could the lightning perfectly intercept the Shadow Beast, and in the split-second he passed by, used a concealed weapon and pierced into the heart of the Shadow Beast.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, the fiery red-haired goblin ran over from the front under the escort of a few Goblin Hunter s, but his face was extremely ugly. The scene of how he killed the Shadow Beast just now happened too quickly, to the point that they had to listen to the commotion behind them, but they had to rush over, thinking that someone was causing trouble on purpose.


    But when the red-haired goblin saw the corpse of the Shadow Beast on the ground, his mouth gaped for a long time. As a hunter who had started learning how to hunt before the age of ten, he naturally knew how terrifying the Shadow Beast was. No matter if it was a hunter or a wild beast, as long as they met the Shadow Beast, they would definitely be slaughtered. This was the nightmare of all the hunters and low levelled Magical Beast.


    But because the Shadow Beast was best at stealthily concealing its presence and it came and went as fast as it could, before one could even discover its figure, one would have already been killed. What was even more terrifying was that unless one killed the Shadow Beast, one would never be able to throw it off.


    Therefore, the only way to deal with the Shadow Beast was to rely on numbers, and the only way to kill it was to lay a trap at the cost of sacrificing dozens or even hundreds of people. Originally, he had planned to set up a trap to deal with the demon once he reached a dangerous location on the ground, but he did not expect that the Shadow Beast would be killed so easily.


    "Who killed the Shadow Beast?"


    red-haired goblin asked, his gaze on his subordinates. Although he knew that the strength of his subordinates was not enough to kill the Shadow Beast, they were still the strongest out of the people around.


    Unexpectedly, what caused red-haired goblin to be puzzled was that his subordinates all revealed a very strange expression, as if they were afraid, but also hesitated a little.


    red-haired goblin glared at them, and asked the man with mud on his face: What happened? old pine, you speak! "


    "Uh, this ¡­"


    old pine cautiously glanced at Thunder, who was not far away, and did not dare to say anymore.


    "Eh? old pine, when did you become as bashful as a woman! "Ugh ¡­"


    red-haired goblin''s resounding voice suddenly disappeared. He had finally found the existence of thunder following Gao Song''s gaze, and upon seeing this strange human, he suddenly remembered his previous order.


    At that time, the reason the red-haired goblin wanted to detain him was not because of any collusion between this strange-looking human and the Shadow Beast, but because he wanted to establish his authority in a few tribes. After all, under the threat of the Shadow Beast, the originally scattered hunters from the various tribes would easily disperse.


    red-haired goblin''s mouth dropped open, but in the end, he suppressed his words. If the unassuming human in front of him was really the one who killed the Shadow Beast, then his previous actions had undoubtedly offended this powerful hunter. No matter what he said, it would not change his opponent''s attitude at all.


    "Uh, mountain tribe Clan Leader Big Hammer has seen you before, I have offended you before, I hope that you do not mind, may I know what your name is?"


    After hesitating for a while, red-haired goblin called Big Hammer said with sincerity. After all, even if it was impossible for him to win over this expert, he had to at least ensure that he wouldn''t become his enemy.


    "Just call me ''Human'' like them."


    However, Thunderclap didn''t have any intentions of making things difficult for them. Whether it was his original identity or his current strength, he didn''t need to care about these trivial matters.


    However, he could tell that Thunder did not seem to care about what had happened previously. He could not help but be overjoyed, and immediately said: "Thank you very much for this time." We still need to travel another ten kilometers before we can talk to you again at the next campsite. Right now, Song Liang and the others are all under your command. If you need anything, just tell them. "


    Thunder nodded his head noncommittally. However, he didn''t expect that this red-haired goblin who seemed to have such rough lines would have such a meticulous thought. No wonder he was able to become the leader of the mountain hunting this time around. However, the lightning did not care about his fawning. When it was time for him to attack, he would naturally attack. However, if that person wanted to use him, it was impossible.


    "Hehe!" If you want to have a taste of our mountain tribe''s grilled meat and this pure old wine, your mouth will definitely start watering. "


    "It seems like you''ve been enjoying yourself with the Gnomes!"


    Great Witch started laughing.


    However, Thunder congratulated him. "Congratulations to this old man for being promoted to Saints!"


    Yes, Great Witch had been promoted to Saints, and it was not even an ordinary Saints, but a veteran Saints like him. If it were not for the fact that he had comprehended too few rules and too little time, how could the Frost Sword Saint be a match for the Great Witch?


    Only this kind of Great Witch could live up to the dignity of the Pope of the Church of Heaven and Earth.


    He didn''t expect the Great Witch to reply: "With your demon fruit, if I can''t even promote my Saints, then my four hundred years of life will have been in vain. It''s a pity that the power of the Ancient Code that I have comprehended is limited and can only be strengthened on the original foundation. It can''t be compared with the immortal lich s. "


    Thunder said, "I have a shortcut that can allow you to reach the immortal lich Realm in a short amount of time. However, if that''s the case, it will be very difficult for you to advance in the future, because that is not your strength. "


    Great Witch thought for a moment, then asked: "Is it related to your mentor?"


    Thunder nodded.


    Great Witch became silent again.


    The atmosphere was awkward.

 C250

    "In the past, I felt that it was already an extreme honor to reach the peak level before death, but now, I have already reached the realm of Saints. As for external items, if the demon fruit is not, then I have nothing to say. "


    Great Witch''s words gave Thunder their choice.


    Thunder nodded his head woodenly.


    The Great Witch said, "In terms of potential, I am not as strong as the Shadow Knight Gascon, who has an unlimited lifespan, and Mi Luosheweiqi, who has mastered the trajectory of the rules while in the Master Level. If it wasn''t for my special position and the fact that I am the only surviving elder of the windstorm tribe, I probably wouldn''t even be able to step into the peak level. "With my current level and my chance to improve, what else can I desire?"


    Thunder said: "Since that''s the case, then you will soon be at the underworld for a period of time. As for the matters at hand, I will let the others handle them. "


    Great Witch shook his head and said, "No, not yet. Although the Underground World is stable now, and you already have 500,000 subterranean man as your believers, and the number of Goblin believers is two times that, even though the foundation is stable, the Church still has a good foundation, and I, as the Pope, have completely established my prestige. Most importantly, One-eyed Dragon is currently in the midst of assaulting the Saints, I cannot leave. "


    Thunder said, "For the basic-level matters, we can just let the Magi and Priests organize them. We have sufficient manpower, and at the very least, the Temple and the system of the Church of Light are our reference targets. This matter is different for us. The problem of prestige and strength was the foundation of everything. If you had strength, then the so-called problem of not having enough prestige would no longer exist. As for the High Priest, Mi Luosheweiqi, Former Patriarch of Sta and the other Saints will look favorably upon him, so there''s no need for you to worry. "


    Using demon fruit to rush to Saints was not without danger, they needed at least a Saints to take care of and guide them, and right now, this was the energy that Thunder did not lack.


    Great Witch sighed, "That''s right, you still have at least ten more demon fruit on hand. It should be enough for Devilish Monarch Gilich, my lightning centipedes, and One-eyed Dragon''s dark black unicorn to rush to Saints. That way, we will have more Saints in our hands than Teuton Empire. "


    As for the Rice Bucket, he had to use cheating to level it up, his body state, comprehension of strength, spiritual force s, mental state, and so on were all immature, so the demon fruit was not suitable for it. Thunder did not want the cute Rice Bucket to take such a risk.


    Thunder smiled and nodded, he did not express an opinion.


    The Great Witch suddenly thought of something and asked: "Previously, the Mercenary Guild sent a Great Clan Elder to contact us. They said that they wanted to reach an agreement with us underground.


    Thunder said, "Although the Mercenary Guild does not have much of a bad reputation, they are not easy to talk about either. It is risky to reach an underground alliance with them. But as long as they promise not to step out of the Bedlam Lands and not compete with us for the benefits of the subterranean world, we can form an alliance with them. "


    Great Witch laughed: "I know what to do now."


    However, Great Witch suddenly thought of something and asked: "Brat, in these past three months, you have also accumulated quite a bit of faith, I wonder how long will it take for you to fight against the existence of Domain level?"


    Thunder replied, "The existence of Domain level also has a difference in strength. If I wanted, I could just forcibly advance by devouring divinity, but I don''t want the shadows of other gods in my world, so I would have to rely on my own strength to advance step by step. If I have never been able to comprehend the profoundness of the last level of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, then I will be able to accumulate enough power to contend against the A domain expert in about half a year. "


    Great Witch nodded and said, "The power of faith is indeed not something mortals like us can measure."


    "Let''s go!"


    Thunder stood up and waved at Great Witch.


    Great Witch didn''t think that Thunder would be so anxious, he was going to take him to the underworld now. However, he also knew that Thunder still had a quest in the Abyss, he didn''t have much time to waste, so he obediently walked over.


    Accompanying the spatial ripple, the lightning and the Great Witch disappeared at the same time.


    In one of the caves, the sledgehammer was enthusiastically receiving thunderclaps.


    After finding out that Thunder was not a member of any tribe, Big Hammer continuously boasted about how great the conditions of their mountain tribe were. From living in a good environment, to eating a bowl of water and eating a grain of rice, he praised them all the way to the sky. He even patted his chest and guaranteed that he would let Thunder pick a few unmarried women from the mountain village to serve him as concubines.


    With regards to the big hammer pulling him over, Thunder only faintly smiled. In his current situation, it was the same no matter where he went.


    Thunder seemed to be asking casually: "I want to ask you something, what are the standards of the Magical Beast that we want to hunt this time? Was it just a random hunt? Or is there a fixed target? "


    The sledgehammer hesitated for a moment, but then immediately laughed out loud, "Your Excellency really asked the right person this time. Apart from the clan leaders, no one else knows what kind of prey they are hunting for."


    Thunder was stunned at first, but then he calmly asked, "Oh, it''s like that. Could it be that the things Goblin City asked for were actually ordered by him? "


    "Of course!"


    The sledgehammer looked around mysteriously, and then said in a low voice: "This is the reason why I found you at first sight, otherwise, it would definitely be impossible for me to say it. The wild beasts we are hunting this time around are terrifying Magical Beast s, the kind that can spit out crescent-shaped blades of fire from their mouths. The most terrifying thing was that the blood-refined wolf''s intelligence was comparable to a human''s, it would not fall into the traps of the hunters easily. Fortunately, the blood-refined wolf do not like to move around, and we have already made a plan to capture them. Thus, our chances of victory are still very high. But before we do anything, please keep it a secret for us. "


    "blood-refined wolf? The fire blades are like crescent moons? "


    Thunder frowned, but he suddenly thought of a vague shadow. As he thought of this, a thought flashed through Lei Feng''s mind and he asked: "Since that''s the case, then have you seen this blood-refined wolf before?"


    The sledgehammer replied nonchalantly: "No! This is the information given by the Goblin City, all of us hunt for food everyday, unlike the army of the Goblin City, which can even capture Magical Beast s that know forbidden spells. "


    "Goblin City!"


    Thunder''s pupils contracted slightly as he sternly asked, "Let me ask you this, is it that every time the mountain hunting hunts for a wild beast or Magical Beast, the Goblin City provides the information? Also, tell me about the situation of the Magical Beast that the mountain hunting has hunted for the past ten years. "


    The sledgehammer was startled, and didn''t quite understand why Thunder wanted to ask about this. But since he wanted to win over Thunder, he naturally had to say it all out. He hurriedly said out the names of the wild beasts, their shapes, and any special abilities that he needed for the last ten years in Goblin City.


    After patiently listening to the sledgehammer''s introduction, Thunder fell silent.


    If he guessed right, the Goblin City should be as well-developed as the legendary Alchemy, but because of this, they were short on materials, and in the end, had no choice but to squeeze out the ordinary Goblins.


    Moreover, the Main City should have a strong special expert, and there might even be a possibility of them being the legendary Demon Puppet alchemist. This was because all of the materials requested by this person were rare and hard to come by alchemy materials. Combined with the hundred steel puppets that were most likely alchemical golem''s, it was very easy for the lightning to guess the Goblin City''s target.


    The Demonic Puppet alchemist was almost gone from the Grace Mainland, there were only a few that belonged to the Magician Trade Union, and the Demonic Statues that the magic army had were the renowned alchemical golem s.


    After figuring out the crux of the matter, Thunder decided to wait until the end of mountain hunting, then he would think of a way to go to Goblin City and see if there was any way to come into contact with this Demon Puppet alchemist.


    Thinking up to here, Lei didn''t ask about the blood-refined wolf hunting with the sledgehammer anymore. Since the Demon Puppet alchemist hiding in the Goblin City was able to refine such a terrifying Demon Puppet, then his strength was already not at the level of a normal Saints, and there was a possibility that he was an existence of Domain level.


    In addition, Thunder was even suspecting that the Chieftains of these tribes might be able to obtain many benefits from this. After all, as long as a Demon Puppet alchemist obtained something at random, it would be enough to make these low-ranked Gnome tribes be their heirlooms.


    Of course, this kind of item should only be limited to low-level weapons like the Fire Arts. The Goblin City would never give such a lowly weapon to a lowly civilian.


    On the morning of the second day, Thunder followed the mountain hunting and started preparing for the hunt. This time, their target was a valley dozens of miles away, where there was no earth fire.


    According to the information of the Goblin City, the blood-refined wolf liked to eat the Fire Spirit Grass the most, and from the looks of the Fire Spirit Grass, it looked no different from a normal plant, even if one touched it with their hands, it would not change at all, but if consumed, it would immediately burn the user to ashes, and the fire blade that the blood-refined wolf spat out was the essence of the Fire Spirit Grass.


    The sledgehammer seemed to have a plan in mind when it came to hunting the blood-refined wolf, while the other Patriarchs who knew the truth were somewhat uneasy.


    Right now, the sledgehammer was leading the other clan leaders to disperse the rest of the team. Then, according to the strength of the team, as well as the skills they were proficient in, they would split into six teams. There was a total of sixty people, and each of them was equipped with a high level bow or crossbow, a large number of Magic Destroyer Arrow s or crossbows, and other sharp weapons. With such strength, it was not strange that they would be able to stand out in the six tribes.


    And naturally, Thunder had been invited to this group by the sledgehammer with incomparable enthusiasm, and had specially given him a strong bow. To this, Thunder did not reject. Since this sledgehammer could make a good living in the Goblin City, he naturally wanted to borrow his power and sneak into the Goblin City.


    As for the Gnomin''s father, whom Thunderclap needed to protect, he happened to be in the next squad and did not leave his protection range. Furthermore, their strength was pretty good, so as long as they weren''t too unlucky, they should be able to survive.


    Following the orders given by the sledgehammer, the group from mountain hunting quickly headed towards the valley. Along the way, there were a dozen or so ferocious Magical Beast that appeared, but they were immediately shot off like sieves by the strong crossbows. This kind of long distance teleportation was created by the Goblin City and it was extremely powerful. Especially the Magic Destroyer Arrow and the armor-breaking arrow that were mixed with a few very rare materials, causing their damage to increase by leaps and bounds. It was likely that even the master level''s Magical Beast could see through them.


    In the Grace Mainland, Magic Destroyer Arrow and armor-breaking arrow were both rare goods, but in this place, they became weapons used by lowly Gnome commoners. It had to be said that the difference between the two worlds could be seen.


    Thunder could vaguely guess that the mountain tribe''s performance in the past mountain hunting was very good. Otherwise, it would be impossible to get this batch of weapons that was worth tens of thousands of gold coins.


    Now, Thunder was filled with curiosity towards the Goblin City.

 C251

    "Team 1, prepare to attack!" Squad Two, cover the right side! Third team, cover the left side. The rest of the defense, support them at any time! "


    After reaching the valley, the sledgehammer immediately gave out an order.


    Looking at how he was commanding, he actually seemed to know a lot about these types of hunting operations. At this moment, he also brought out his own weapon of pride: a fire that seemed like an enhanced version of his own.


    With a glance, Thunder could tell that this should be a legendary Guli''s pyrexia.


    If ordinary flames could instantly break through the third stage''s magical defense, then the Guli''s pyrexia could instantly break through the magical defense of the Fifth Stage and instantly kill an advanced stage Magical Beast. Every single strike was at the level of the, so it was easy to imagine why the sledgehammer would dare to provoke a group of Magical Beast.


    In addition, Thunder didn''t think that this was the complete hidden cards of the sledgehammer.


    Thunder sighed to himself, thinking that it was time for him to get to know that Gnome civilization again. Although the Gnomes that he had encountered were extremely weak and incomparable to humans, the weapons that they possessed were not ordinary. If the Goblin City''s army was equipped with such equipment, then it would simply be a terrifying army formed entirely from advanced magician.


    With such an army, the entire human civilization probably wouldn''t be able to make it.


    With such a sharp weapon, it was no wonder that the patriarchs of the tribes would spare no effort to push mountain hunting to the end.


    In fact, the terrain of this place would be more suitable if one were to call it a basin. This was a region between three tall mountains, and the area was around a few hundred kilometers. From where Lei and the others were standing, one could only see some hills moving up and down in the valley, and then there were the jade-green Thunderbolt Forest.


    However, the sledgehammer didn''t seem to be worried at all, it directly ordered a few Goblin Hunter s to raise a type of black powder into the air, and then calmly waited.


    Not long after the black powder was scattered, a muffled sound of footsteps could be heard. Immediately after, a dark red Magical Beast that was a little bigger than a calf appeared in front of them. This Magical Beast was indeed completely different from the ones that Thunder had met and seen. Following its appearance, all the fire element within a radius of five kilometers had gathered here. With such a range of power, it was probably near the peak or even the level of master level.


    Although the blood-refined wolf was not part of Thunder''s plan, he was still shocked when he saw the blood-refined wolf. Even though Big Hammer and the others were well-equipped, and even though Big Hammer and the rest had hidden cards, they still wanted to capture it. Even worse, because of the black powder, they might be able to attract other Magical Beast.


    At this time, when the blood-refined wolf that was attracted by the black powder saw everyone, it actually completely ignored them, and only searched everywhere for the black powder.


    "Release the arrows!"


    The sledgehammer shouted, and immediately, dozens of armor-breaking arrow s and Magic Destroyer Arrow s shot towards the blood-refined wolf. The distance between these crossbows and crossbows was not very far, but in the effective attacking range, it was extremely sharp.


    In the blink of an eye, the armor-breaking arrow and Magic Destroyer Arrow shot right at the blood-refined wolf''s body. Everyone was delighted and a little stunned, could it be that this beast was a little stupid, so why didn''t it know how to dodge?


    But the next scene caused everyone to be dumbstruck. The blood-refined wolf gently shook its body and a layer of pure demonic energy formed a defensive barrier, blocking both the armor-breaking arrow and the Magic Destroyer Arrow off the ground like leaves. It did not seem to be injured at all.


    Thunder sighed secretly, feeling a little helpless. The defense of this blood-refined wolf was not something that a mere armor-breaking arrow and Magic Destroyer Arrow could harm. If the Goblin City didn''t have any other powerful methods to break the giant hammer, then it would be considered good for the people here to be able to live for at least half of their lives. Don''t look at the harmless looking blood-refined wolf, but Lei Lei knew, the more Magical Beast had such an appearance, the higher its intelligence.


    "Don''t shoot its body. It can attack its eyes and other parts. Also, be careful of it spitting out fire blades!"


    At this moment, Thunder could only try to remind him.


    Then, Thunder said to the sledgehammer beside him in a low voice, "If you have any other tricks up your sleeve, use them as soon as possible! Otherwise, if we wait for other Magical Beast and even more of them to arrive, it would be too late for us to escape! "


    The sledgehammer was startled for a moment, it was clear that the thunderbolt had hit a fatal point, but he did not have the time to ask Thunder how he knew that he still had other tricks up his sleeve, because the blood-refined wolf seemed to be enraged at this moment, and actually rushed towards the group. If it were to be pushed into his group, the mountain hunting would probably be finished this time.


    "Everyone spread out! Relying on the advantageous terrain, I will use a guerrilla hit method! "


    In an instant, the sledgehammer made the decision to minimize the damage, and at that moment, a bronze scroll appeared in his hands.


    "Magic Scrolls?"


    Thunder, who was at the side, was stunned at first, but then he was shocked.


    Of course, he did not suspect the strength of the Magic Scrolls. Rather, he was afraid that the mana fluctuations would attract the attention of the nearby Magical Beast. Don''t look at the Goblin Hunters fighting and shouting, the other high leveled Magical Beast didn''t care, but if there was a trace of mana fluctuation, the matter would not be as simple as it was now. The Magical Beast had a strong sense of territory, if there were foreign invaders, they would definitely attack together.


    "Stop!"


    Lei''s body flashed, and immediately took back the Magic Scrolls.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The sledgehammer asked in amazement.


    Now he knew why Thunder was able to kill the Shadow Beast so easily, but with such speed, he was invincible. If Thunder had wanted to kill him, he probably wouldn''t have been able to resist at all, but the sledgehammer was a little strange, and Thunder probably wanted to kill the blood-refined wolf as well, so why did he stop himself from using the treasure? Could it be that he also knew how terrifying this thing was?


    Seeing the vigilant look on the sledgehammer''s face, Lei Thunder naturally knew what thoughts were going through his mind, but now was not the time to explain, he could only allow the sledgehammer to hate him, and he also had a bad feeling, since the person in charge of the Goblin City dared to pass the Magic Scrolls to the chief of the tribes, did that mean the Goblin City''s thirst for the Magical Beast materials had already reached an impatient stage?


    If that was the case, then there might be Magic Scrolls among the other mountain hunting teams.


    Thunder secretly sighed, and said to the sledgehammer that was still glaring at him: "This item cannot be used now, or else we will attract other monsters. I will naturally return it to you when we return. Now, you can command the others to stall the blood-refined wolf and give me a chance to get close to it. Don''t play any tricks with me, you have no choice now! "


    After Thunder finished speaking, he no longer cared about the sledgehammer, and directly rushed towards the blood-refined wolf that was spitting out fireballs and fire blades.


    At this time, due to the blood-refined wolf''s sudden display of power, the formation that the sledgehammer had painstakingly set up was only maintained for a moment before turning into a pile of sand. Under the blood-refined wolf''s continuous fireballs and fire blades, everyone was focused on dodging everywhere, not having the ability to retaliate. Even if there were scattered armor-breaking arrow s and Magic Destroyer Arrow s shooting at them, they would be completely ignored by the strong defense of the blood-refined wolf.


    If this situation continued, most people would die here.


    Just as Thunder was about to rush towards the blood-refined wolf, the blood-refined wolf that was chasing after the hunters suddenly stopped. The aura coming from Thunder''s body made it feel threatened.


    Seeing that the blood-refined wolf had sensed his existence, the speed of the lightning actually increased. The blood-refined wolf had the ability to attack from a distance. If one wanted to pose a threat to it while preserving strength, then the only way to avoid the extremely powerful fire blade was to approach its body.


    At this time, when the sledgehammer saw the lightning rushing towards the blood-refined wolf, his expression changed. In the end, he gritted his teeth and shouted at the Goblin Hunter s who were still in the midst of dodging: "Attack! We can''t let it catch its breath! "


    And after he finished shouting, he actually took out his Guli''s pyrexia and chased after Lei.


    "Hu!"


    A flaming blade streaked past Thunder''s body.


    The blood-refined wolf was extremely cunning, as if it had seen through the lightning''s intentions. It no longer shot out fire blades like it did just now, but slowly shot out fire blades instead, which greatly increased the accuracy of the fire blades.


    However, many of the hunter armor-breaking arrow and Magic Destroyer Arrow had already flown over. Unfortunately, a light ball of halo appeared on the blood-refined wolf''s body and directly repelled the flying armor-breaking arrow and Magic Destroyer Arrow.


    Originally, he had hoped that the many armor-breaking arrow s and hunters would restrain him for a while, but now, it seemed that there was no hope. With the current speed of Thunderclap, he probably wouldn''t be able to dodge so many fire blades. He would only be able to expose a bit of his strength.


    Thunder knew that this would result in him exposing his secret, which would lead to him being hunted down by the Gnomes, and that Xin Yue, who had been with him for months, would also be wasted. However, if there were other Magical Beast that appeared, then perhaps only Thunder himself would survive. It was impossible for the Gnomin''s father to be spared, then the thunder would be a violation of the promise.


    Bang!


    The Guli''s pyrexia finally showed its might.


    With this, he had actually broken the blood-refined wolf''s protective halo, sending it flying into the air.


    "Shoot!" "Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!"


    The sledgehammer knew that the firearms were their last resort, so he could not care about cherishing the bullets and magicite anymore. He commanded all the clan leaders and elites to launch their final slaughter of the blood-refined wolf.


    It had to be said that this move was quite effective.


    No matter how miraculous the halo of a blood-refined wolf was, no matter how tough its body was, it had to pay a painful price and cry out repeatedly.


    And at this time, the unlucky thunder was actually caught in the midst of concentrated spear fire.


    It was a gunfight in Hong Kong that Thunder could never have experienced in his previous life. He never expected that he would be able to experience it from a Gnome. It was a pity that Thunder could not retreat right now.


    When Thunder was able to adjust his body and dodge, that moment of delay was fatal.


    Just at this time, the blood-refined wolf also noticed the perfect opportunity to attack, it opened its mouth and spat out three fire blades, faintly sealing the direction in which the lightning was dodging.


    "Crap!"


    Thunder screamed in his heart, no longer caring about dodging the bullets. The power that he had been hiding all this time was actually directed at the three fire blades. Facing the three unavoidable fire blades and the countless bullets, Thunder chose to take them head on.


    Countless attacks landed solidly on Thunder''s body.

 C252

    BOOM!


    The moment the final fire blade hit the lightning bolt, the fire blade that was originally the size of a watermelon knife suddenly exploded and formed a sea of fire that wrapped around the lightning bolt''s body. It seemed like it would burn him into ashes within moments.


    "Play with fire in front of me!"


    Although the Thunder Soul was wrapped in flames, it could still feel the heat of the flames, but there was no pain of burning. There was even a trace of inexplicable joy in the depths of its heart, as if it were soaking in a hot bath.


    Since it was exposed, then Thunder wouldn''t be polite.


    "Hu hu"


    A few more fire blades smashed onto Thunder''s body. Although the blood-refined wolf''s intelligence was not that of an ordinary person, but it had long since become incomparable to ordinary Magical Beast. As a result, it discovered that the lightning was the greatest threat to it from the very beginning. Although this person had been struck by a fire blade, for some reason, the unease in its heart grew even stronger. Hence, it ignored the sledgehammer and the others, and only wanted to burn the lightning to ashes.


    After the thunder fell into the sea of flames, Big Hammer and the others were stunned on the spot. They knew of Thunderclap''s strength, and now that even he had been burnt to ashes by the blood-refined wolf, how could they be his match? Furthermore, the only treasure left in their hands was also in Thunderclap''s hands.


    "Retreat!" Immediately retreat! "


    This blood-refined wolf was the strongest Magical Beast he had seen all these years. Although he drooled over the rewards given by the Goblin City, if he did not even have his little life left, then no matter how good the reward was, it would be useless.


    Right at this moment, the ball of flames shrouded in lightning suddenly changed. The originally chaotic and wildly raging flames suddenly became neat and orderly, and then immediately followed by a rapid rotation around Thunder''s body. In just a moment, the raging flames gradually shrank, as if they were completely absorbed by the lightning.


    Seeing that, not only did Big Hammer and the rest stopped in shock, even the blood-refined wolf felt that something was amiss. Without any hesitation, they turned around and fled into the distance.


    "Humph!" How can the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror s be compared with mere elemental fire! "


    A cold snort sounded. It wasn''t loud, but all the creatures within a few li of radius were shaken until they were in pain.


    The hammers and the rest only saw a flash of thunder, following that, he transformed into a ray of fiery light and chased after the blood-refined wolf, in the blink of an eye, he caught up to it. Before the hammers and the rest could clearly see what happened, the powerful blood-refined wolf cried out, and then fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Thunder''s figure appeared once again, but he seemed to be a different person. His beast skin and clothes had long been burnt to ashes, and only a layer of fire enveloped him. From time to time, small flames would shoot out from that layer of fire.


    "This ¡­"


    Seeing that the blood-refined wolf was dead, Big Hammer and the rest were overjoyed, and ran over to check, but before they could even get close to Thunder''s body, they immediately felt a burning hot fire wave pouncing over.


    "Disperse!"


    As the thunderous voice descended, the firepower around them dissipated in an instant.


    A Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror of the thunder, even if it were to only use a tenth of its power, was not something a Eighth Order Magical Beast could contend against.


    Just now, there was an incomparably immense power that filled the body of the lightning. This power was not the internal energy that he originally possessed, nor the power of the five elements, much less the power of faith. Instead, it was the purest power of the Fire Elemental Source, which was the elemental power of this plane.


    With this power, Thunder had a deeper understanding of this world.


    "Leave this place immediately, I have something to do first!" As for the blood-refined wolf''s corpse, let the father handle it! "


    Thunder knew that it was time to part, otherwise it would only reveal his identity. Not to mention that Thunder could no longer obtain any useful information here, it was useless to stay here.


    So, after giving the command to the sledgehammer, Lightning immediately turned into a streak of fiery light and rushed towards another direction. Her speed was actually a lot faster than the flying birds.


    "What!?" The divinities of the Abyss Realm are everywhere? "


    Great Witch roared loudly.


    It was unknown how long it had been since the Great Witch was this excited, but with the divinity that was everywhere, it would be terrifying. Cultivating in such an environment almost didn''t require any other divinity, and only when one reached the level of cultivation could one comprehend the world''s divinity rules. One didn''t have to plunder the divinity left behind by a god in the God''s Blessing plane to be able to advance into the realm of gods.


    Thunder said, "If I''m not wrong, the Abyss Realm is a world unimaginably strong, a world that definitely surpasses the control of the Gods in the Grace plane. The Abyss Realm is his domain, his laws. If all the Gods go there, they will be placed in a passive position. "


    After absorbing the elemental power, a thunderbolt that possessed divinity noticed the signs within, and immediately returned to the Sunset City to make his terrifying discoveries public.


    "So powerful that it can transform the entire plane into its own domain."


    The Great Witch warned him before saying, "It seems that no ancient deity has ever reached such a terrifying realm. Of course, the God of Creation who created the God''s Grace plane is an exception."


    Thunder asked, "Then what if that person is the God of Creation of the Abyss Realm?"


    Great Witch nodded his head.


    Thunder knew that there was no answer to this, so he waved his hand and took out the Magic Scrolls he captured from the sledgehammer.


    If it was an ordinary Magic Scrolls, how would it be worth Thunder being so cautious?


    When Great Witch received it, he took a closer look. His originally not very heavy expression instantly froze, as if he had seen something inconceivable. After a long while, the Great Witch sighed and said, "If the Gnomes of the Abyss Realm are already developed to such an extent, no wonder they were able to establish a foothold in the Abyss Realm. No wonder they were able to be expelled and imprisoned by the gods of the Grace plane."


    Thunder said, "I also think that the matter is very mysterious. The Goblin Civilization is actually so developed that they can imprison the steel puppets, which means the alchemical golem s, inside scrolls and evolve into summoner that only belongs to the Goblins."


    Great Witch had a different opinion, he said, "That''s not it, I think this scroll should be a special, strengthened version of the Fire Summoning Scroll. For example, what we normally summon is a set target, but this target has changed to their alchemical golem, that would be reasonable. "


    Thunder said, "This is a fusion of summoning techniques and Alchemy, as expected of the most intelligent race in the ancient times."


    The ancient goblin that created this Goblin Civilization was known as the smartest race in the world. Even Elves, Humans, dragon race and the others could not compare to it. Fire, magicite cannons, Goblin airship, alchemical golem, and so on. Even in the current God''s Grace plane, in terms of pure alchemy, the total achievements of all the races combined into alchemy could not even compare to the ancient goblin of ten thousand years ago.


    The Great Witch said, "If we want to fight against the Goblin Civilization, then we have to be prepared to fight against the Fire, magicite cannons, Goblin airship, alchemical golem and other technological civilizations that the Goblin Civilization have accumulated for thousands of years. When I think about how they can summon thousands of at least alchemical golem s at any time, Goblin airship s armed with magicite cannons in groups in the sky, and Goblin soldiers that are equipped with the power of fire, I feel terrified. "


    Thunder said with a smile, "If we don''t use Domain level and just rely on our basic fighting strength, the Goblin Civilization in the Abyss Realm should be enough to destroy the God Realm."


    "To think you can laugh!"


    The Great Witch commented with dissatisfaction, then continued, "If the Abyss Realm were to attack the Grace plane, the first one to collide with it would be the Underground World. At that time, most of your foundation would be gone."


    Thunder face had an ashamed look as he replied, "That''s why I was so patient in hanging around the Thundercrash Mountain Range with the goblin. "Although it is not a big harvest, we are still unable to find much valuable information, and it will be of great benefit to our future battles."


    Great Witch also didn''t dare to deny Thunder''s recent contributions, but his heart was still gloomy. He asked: "Thunder, what level have you reached in your comprehension of the last level of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror? If you can comprehend it, I believe that your strength will have a qualitative leap. "


    Thunder still remembered the only person in the manga who had fully mastered all of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror ¡ª ¡ª What price did the Evil Emperor have to pay to be able to comprehend the last realm. Thunder did not intend to rely on pure comprehension to overcome the final life or death crisis.


    Seeing Thunder''s bitter smile, Great Witch could naturally understand what kind of reply it was.


    At that moment, a crow suddenly flew in. To such an unexpected guest, Thunder smilingly extended his hand, and the crow automatically landed on Thunder''s arm.


    Lei wasn''t strange at all, he took out the letter tied to the crow and carefully read it.


    "It seems like everyone has sensed something."


    After reading the letter, Thunder sighed and passed it to Great Witch, saying, "Demon World seems to be moving. The continent''s number one magus He Ermosi represents Ottoman Empire, Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai represent the Magician Alliance, and our respected Domain Emperor Rhine is all on the road to Lucerne."


    "What a powerful lineup."


    Great Witch sighed: "Something big must have happened in Demon World to make them so excited. "It seems we need to prepare first, or else we''ll be disrespectful. After all, in front of so many forces, although we are landlords, we are the weakest side."


    Thunder laughed and asked, "Old man, it seems like this short journey in underworld is not enough to change your nature."


    The Great Witch replied, "Absorbing the strength of others is not some profound knowledge. What is most precious is the rules. Lala and Di Nuo the King are the best examples, for the time being, I do not wish to follow in their footsteps. "


    With regards to Great Witch, Thunder had always been at ease, believing that in a few days, Great Witch would give Thunder a huge surprise.


    Thunder stood up and said, "Although I don''t know why they chose the Lucerne as the location for the conversation, but since this is their choice, I am not in the mood to care. Old man, do you want to come with me to take a look, or do you want to continue cultivating underworld? "


    Great Witch also stood up, and replied: "Let''s go to Lucerne together, I also want to see how well Augustus family is being managed. As for underworld, that place is temporarily not suitable for me, so you do not need me. "


    Thunder smiled, then flew straight to Lucerne with Great Witch.


    The Lucerne was still so bustling, no, even more so. When the lightning descended upon the Lucerne, what entered his eyes were all the crowded streams of people, as well as the bustling streets. There were also signs of large-scale expansion around the Lucerne; moreover, there were more and more races walking about the city. The common intelligent race s such as Goblins, Behemoths, Dwarf s, Elves and so on, not to mention others like the Ogres, Giants, Freshman Fish, and other intelligent race s, were also there.


    Two years ago, the Lucerne, who was still in a precarious situation, unexpectedly had a vigorous life under the baptism of war and bloodshed. This was no longer a prosperity caused by a large amount of money, but an investment from the inside to the outside, from the internal affairs to the military.


    Looking at the garrison on the city walls and the patrolling Beamon warrior, Thunder and Great Witch sighed endlessly as they watched the various streams of people.

 C253

    It was just that not only was the flourishing atmosphere of the Lucerne unable to be affected by thunder, it even gave him a strange and unfamiliar feeling, as if everything in the city had nothing to do with him.


    Although he was the one who beat up the Lucerne, although he was the lord in name, the prosperity here, the construction here did not have any of his credit, not even a shadow of him. This shopkeeper had dumped him too thoroughly, giving him such a sudden feeling.


    "You truly deserve to be called the Imperial Lord!"


    The meticulous Great Witch, upon seeing Thunder''s expression, naturally knew what he was thinking about and carefully reminded him.


    Thunder did not say anything, he brought Great Witch into the crowd.


    Although there was a dense flow of people, so much so that it could be described as "crowded", the strange thing was that no one could brush away the bodies of the Thunder and Great Witch. All of the objects that were about to collide with them were all repelled by a mysterious force, like a repulsive magnet.


    This kind of action was naturally easy to attract attention to. Even though Thunder and Great Witch had restrained their auras to an extremely high level, it was still detected by the patrolling Beamon warrior.


    "Esteemed experts, I wonder which country you two came from as adults?"


    A group of patrolling Beamon warrior s were the first to come into contact with Thunder.


    The leader of the Beamon warrior was actually the Cynocephali with a bad reputation. However, the Cynocephali in front of Thunder was not like the rumours. Tall, powerful, powerful, these were all its first images. The faintly discernable aura of high-level warriors made people feel that the Lucerne''s army was strong, to the point that even the patrolling warriors had such strength.


    Originally, many Beamon warrior s were in charge of patrolling Lucerne s, and most of them were cow-headed warrior s. However, when Thunder deliberately gathered the surrounding Beamon Tribe around Sunset Prairie, there were more options available. When Augustus family heard that Beamon''s Cynocephali was diligent in scouting, tracking, and taking care of the enemy, she decisively invited a clan with a dog''s head that lived in an extremely difficult situation to assist him. In the end, with the addition of the large number of Beamon warrior that Thunderclap had assigned to Temple, in the end, it led to the evolution of the Lucerne''s patrolling abilities.


    And the Cynocephali that appeared in front of Thunderclap, was shockingly a newbie warrior that had just entered the Cynocephali. Although the rest were all Cynocephali s below the Advanced Level, seeing their meticulous ways, Thunder was satisfied with the arrangements made by the Augustus family, and had a slightly higher opinion of the Windflow Knight, Li En.


    How could Thunder be troubled by such a dutiful subordinate? He stopped in his tracks with a smile.


    Cynocephali was an intelligent race, and the leader also felt the haughty attitude from within Thunder and Great Witch. An attitude that made them submit gave them a sense of inferiority and insignificance, and their tone of voice was naturally as respectful as it could possibly be.


    The surrounding crowd was somewhat surprised.


    This group of Cynocephali had relied on the Sunset Lord''s power and even Augustus family''s authority, so they had always seriously carried out their responsibilities. The leader of the Cynocephali Tribe immediately stepped forward to stop an eccentric team of the old aristocrats from the imperial city who had once brought in a small group of forbidden weapons like armor-breaking arrow that were secretly allocated to them. After the negotiations had ended, the so-called old noble was besieged by hundreds of Cynocephali s, and in the end, they had even allowed the dark spirit to discover that their target was actually the City Lord, Li En. In the end, when the food barrel and Ji Liqi were jointly strangled to death, this secret assassination team was completely wiped out, and even the old noble family who had been implicated was removed from the empire.


    Ever since this incident, the City Lord trusted the Cynocephali Tribe greatly, causing the reputation of the Cynocephali as a dutiful man to once again spread throughout the continent.


    But now, the normally high-profile Cynocephali was actually so subservient to one old and one young, completely at odds with their previous image. However, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Thunder and Great Witch were not ordinary.


    Phew...


    A maddening gust of wind blew past.


    With such a loud noise, there was naturally no need for any roars. The onlookers scattered apart as the Cynocephali Patrol Group fled far away under the descent of the huge shadow. However, it was this overweeningly huge shadow that suddenly descended from the sky, landing steadily in front of Thunder, lowering its noble head.


    Thunder rubbed the huge head of the Rice Bucket, feeling its attachment to him, saying, "Long time no see, Rice Bucket. "It seems like you are full of oil and water. You''ve actually gained a few laps in weight."


    Humph!


    The Rice Bucket used two nasal tones to express his dissatisfaction.


    Indeed, it had been far too long since Thunder had left him, so long that even the attached Rice Bucket felt greatly dissatisfied. But now that Thunder could come over and see it, it felt very satisfied. This was because the Rice Bucket, who possessed the noble golden bloodline, was keenly aware of the divinity hidden within Thunder''s body.


    To serve a god, even a noble colossal dragon would feel extremely honored, not to mention that this god was its own ''father''.


    Thunder and Great Witch floated onto the Rice Bucket''s shoulder, as who was squatting in front of them like a hen.


    Ji Liqi did not have any intention to move, and immediately asked: "Old man, you have already grown to this extent, when will you be when I advance to Saints?"


    In Thunder''s plan, Devilish Monarch Gilich was also part of Saints''s team.


    The Great Witch replied, "Your power is too special. Even we are unable to find a suitable power system for you. You must accumulate even more power in order to succeed in one go. "


    Thunder said, "Don''t worry, I thought of a person. To be more precise, the power system of a Magical Beast is a little similar to yours. If you have the time, you should go over and communicate with it. If you were to attempt to break through the Saints right now, the chances of failure would definitely exceed seventy percent. If you fail, it will be even more difficult for you to advance in the future. "


    "I''ll do as you say."


    Ji Liqi already knew that the lightning today was not ordinary. Since he had put it this way, he naturally had to accept it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Thunder patted Rice Bucket on the shoulder and slowly rose up.


    When the giant wings flapped, it would always create a strong wind, making it difficult for the people around them to stand up. However, what made them even more shocked was Thunder''s identity. Now, they vaguely guessed Thunder''s true identity, and when they recalled what happened just now, they couldn''t help but feel a burst of shame.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    The Windflow Knight, Li En, excitedly stood guard behind the door. Although he looked meticulous on the surface, like the most loyal guard, he was not really moved in his heart.


    When he received the letter from the Teutonic emperor, his heart did not calm down. Every one of them had a status and position ten, a hundred times more noble than his own. Forget about standing guard for them, even if he was asked to carry their shoes for them, Li En would not hesitate in the slightest.


    What made Li En even more excited was that Thunder actually had the qualifications to sit at the same level as these continent''s highest level families. Didn''t this mean that the Augustus family was the strongest family on the continent?


    When he thought about the glory of the First in the World nobles, Li En''s heart overturned, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But inside, Thunder, Great Witch, Rhine, He Ermosi, Yi Fusen and Xiu Sai were not excited at all.


    The First Magician He Ermosi was the first to express his opinion: "The chances of a spatial crack appearing is just too low. If we cannot immediately quell the Continental War, then the disaster that we will face this time will be even more severe than last time. "


    Thunder didn''t think so.


    He had experienced the power of underworld and the Abyss Realm, so he naturally would not place any importance on Demon World whose reputation was even lower. However, he could not act too excessively, and said: "The last time Demon World invaded the God''s grace plane was four thousand years ago. The result was that the continent''s civilizations changed, and the glorious The Age of Elves began to decline. However, we are now much stronger than we were in the past. Our A domain expert, our army, and the base of our population are all much stronger than the The Age of Elves. "


    The The Age of Elves was a resplendent era in all of history. Although there were no gods s and there weren''t many complex racial conflicts, it was still a relatively concentrated era. However, the invasion of the Demon World had severely injured the glorious The Age of Elves, giving Thunder and Beamon the opportunity to rise in power. Otherwise, it would take at least one or two thousand years for humans and Behemoths to overthrow the Elves.


    The first Magician, He Ermosi, replied, "But we don''t have the unity of our The Age of Elves s, nor do we have their superb alchemy culture. We don''t have the protection of many divine instrument either."


    The Great Witch added, "Yes, in the The Age of Elves, the fearless sacrifices of us Elves, the outstanding alchemy civilizations, as well as the support of the powerful races such as the dragon race and Giant, are what we were able to withstand. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''re still the slaves of the demons, forever living in the dark. Moreover, we can develop, can''t the Demon World develop? After four thousand years, the incredibly strong Demon World will definitely reach an even more frightening state. "


    Rhine actually held up Thunder, "Wrong, I think war is the war of those who are in power." If the Domain level of our continent can unite, even if the Demon World''s army is not large enough for us to massacre. Take our respected Elder Xiu Sai for example, his dark black flames is strong enough to kill an army of a hundred thousand.


    He Ermosi replied, "We have strong practitioners, domain, and so do they. I believe you all know that our Ottoman Empire has a secret stronghold in the Demon World, so we know many of its secrets. Let me tell you right now, although the Demon World is not of the gods''s era, she is several times stronger than the Demon World that hurriedly attacked four thousand years ago. Because they have over three hundred Saints s, with at least ten Domain level present, and even one semi-divine who has already devoured all of their divinity, ready to use the kindling of divine fire to become the only true god in the Demon World. "


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "semi-divine who has swallowed all of the divinity and is preparing to use the kindling of divine fire!"


    Rhine sat down and mumbled, "Why would there be such a person?" Isn''t this to destroy our homeland? "


    Great Witch also listened so intently that he did not know what to do. Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai, who were listening, also felt their vision blur, as though they were thinking about something extremely far away.


    However, Thunder did not fluctuate at all, and asked: "I want to know, how long will it take for Demon World to attack the God''s Blessing plane? Simply put, how much time do we have to prepare? "

 C254

    No one knew what the end of the meeting would be like, and no one knew how serious it would be.


    Only Thunder, who was in the middle of the situation, knew what to do and what to pay, and everything else was put aside for the time being.


    "What a mystical world!"


    Thunder brought Lara to the Abyss Realm, where the Thundercrash Mountain Range was, to the blood wasteland that he remembered from the Evil Eyed Giant. However, at this time, Thunder and Lara could not help but look at the floating land in the sky with blank expressions. They couldn''t help but think of the Sky City in the novel, as well as the floating land inside Avatar.


    Lala was even worse off than Thunder, because she did not have the lightning coming from the movies or novels in the real world. These interests from the real world directly turned into terrifying experiences, which directly created a gap between Lala and Thunder in terms of endurance.


    It had only been three days since the secret meeting.


    From the Lucerne s to the blood wasteland s in the Abyss Realm, there was still the matter of sending Great Witch s there to cultivate, bring Lara away, and finally, the entire process only took three days.


    However, in order to confirm Thunder''s hypothesis, he had no choice but to take the risk.


    With his calm personality and love for Lara, how could he dare to use her to complete a plan that he didn''t have the slightest confidence in?


    Looking at the surrounding 500 kilometers of wilderness, Thunder knew that they had successfully left the range of the Thundercrash Mountain Range''s radiation, and arrived at the even more mysterious and terrifying blood wasteland. However, the blood wasteland was still a true wasteland and was a rather bustling region. At least, there were more living beings here than the ash plain.


    But strangely, ever since Thunder had left the Thundercrash Mountain Range to come here, there had not been any signs of wild beasts. Even the most common rats and wild rabbits had not been seen.


    BEEP ¡­


    A sound similar to that of a tractor suddenly came from the far edge. In this barren wasteland that was the desert of a thousand miles, this ear-piercing sound was especially loud ¡­


    Despite his curiosity, Lei chose to avoid it. She pulled him to a small dune nearby with a blank look on her face.


    "Oh my god! The legendary Goblin airship! "


    Lara shouted.


    Thunder was also amazed. Although he came from the world of science and technology and was used to seeing balloons, gliders, planes, and other machines that could fly, he was still very surprised to see a small flying tool like this after being used to the God''s Blessing plane.


    Goblin airship was the product of the intelligence of the ancient Gnome civilization, and had the ability to fly for a long distance. Although it wasn''t very fast, its carrying and traveling abilities were of strategic importance. It was a testament to the existence of the ancient Gnome civilization.


    It was just that the Goblin airship had disappeared into the endless river of history for almost ten thousand years, sealed within the history of mankind along with the bird-wing ballista, Guli''s pyrexia, Ocean Emperor Cannon, and other legendary antiques. However, the legendary masterpieces of the Goblin Civilization were still within an acceptable range in the timeless Abyss Dimension. After all, the Lightning had a high estimate of the Goblin Civilization.


    However, the Goblin airship in front of Lei Lei''s eyes was a bit different from what he remembered. This Goblin airship was more similar to the airships in the real world, it''s just that what was added on the outside of the airbag was not the protective film that he imagined, but was filled with mystical carvings.


    Boom ¡­


    Accompanying the arrival of the Goblin airship, the sound of the earth trembling came from the end of his vision.


    What entered his eyes was a vast expanse of darkness.


    "decaying corpse Tide!"


    Thunder gulped.


    Before Thunder had entered the blood wasteland, he had not met any groups of undeads like the decaying corpse and the skeletons, but he had more or less met them elsewhere in the underworld. However, Thunderclap swore that he had never seen such an exaggerated decaying corpse tide before. At a glance, it was a completely black mass. It was impossible to estimate, but Thunder could confirm that the number was definitely not below five digits.


    Obviously, these decaying corpse were attracted by the noise of the Goblin airship.


    At this time, a sudden gale rolled the yellow sand around, swallowing the huge tide of decaying corpse. At the same time, a giant that was around five meters tall walked out of the Goblin airship. He pushed a crossbow cart that looked like a bird and aimed at the group of decaying corpse in the rolling yellow sand:


    Whoosh!


    With a mournful piercing sound, a yellow crescent arc cut through the air, directly slicing the surging yellow sand to two sides. As for the Zombie that was slashed through, it was naturally incomplete.


    And this was only the beginning. The giant seemed to be addicted to it as he continuously urged the ballista, shooting out dozens of yellow crescent moons, slicing the originally dense yellow sand into pieces. It was extremely ugly. Naturally, the group of decaying corpse that was devoured by the yellow sand were also massacred by thousands of them.


    A Goblin with windproof glasses suddenly jumped out, pointing at the giant Ti Lu he scolded: "Damned Ti Lu! You''ve used up all of our energy for a month! If we don''t manage to gather enough fire of soul later, I will definitely let you starve for a week or two. "


    Upon hearing that he was going to starve, Ti Lu''s face instantly fell.


    A long-eared man who looked like a Magician stood out and helped Ti Lu: "Meng Duo, don''t make things difficult for Ti Lu. He has held back in the main city for so long, it''s not easy to vent. After all, we were lucky enough to attract so many decaying corpse and were able to gather enough fire of soul s to deal with our energy consumption in the next two months. "


    Meng Duo still had a different opinion. He pointed at the decaying corpse still struggling on the ground and said: "Xiu Yite, our luck is good this time. We''ve only encountered the easiest decaying corpse to deal with and it''s still a group of decaying corpse.


    A black warrior suddenly stood up and shouted to his comrades, "Alright, everyone, it''s time to harvest!"


    However, he did not dare to look down on him at all, because this black armored warrior was actually a heavy Berserker with Eighth Order. Adding on a full set of devil pattern armor, his fighting strength was definitely comparable to a normal peak Knight.


    "Let''s watch!"


    One by one, the heavily armed Berserker stood up.


    Although they did not have a large number of people, and all of them numbered less than ten, the might they displayed was definitely not something that a power at the level of Aegean Mercenary Group could contend against. Thunder even suspected that if their group of heavily armed Berserker''s power were to erupt at full power, they would be able to kill any Saint level expert.


    Lala muttered absentmindedly, "The symbol of the Goblin Civilization ¡ª ¡ª Goblin airship s, the splendor of the The Age of Elves ¡ª ¡ª bird-wing ballista Birds, the Ancient Devil Tattoo Armor that only appeared during the days of the Magic Civilization, disappeared for nearly ten thousand years, is said to be the closest to the Ancient Elven Language, the Roland Language, as well as the miraculous fusion of races. Everything, can only be born in this mystical place called underworld."


    A team of at least Eighth Order, heavily armored black warriors, against thousands of slow and unintelligent decaying corpse knew what the consequences would be.


    Soon, the battle came to an end.


    Thunder looked at the Dark Fighters who directly picked up their magic pattern machetes, and without any hesitation, he started chopping down towards the head of a dead but still low level decaying corpse, causing it to explode. Following that, a white fire of soul floated up.


    Even though Thunderclap had read countless terrifying novels, he wasn''t as disgusted as the one in front of his eyes.


    Seeing the decaying corpse''s heads being destroyed one by one by the black warriors, and the white, black, and red filthy things shooting around, Thunder felt like his stomach was about to burst, and a sour stench was about to burst out of his throat.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Thunder''s self-control was very strong, he would have vomited on the spot.


    Lala was not any better. She covered her mouth with all her might and kept her head down. Her face was extremely ugly.


    "Let''s go."


    Lala''s voice begged more than a reminder.


    Unfortunately, Thunder shook his head and replied, "We can''t leave. They''ve already discovered us."


    Sure enough, Xiu Yite who had sharp senses grabbed onto an elemental tornado that was about to form and aimed at them, and shouted loudly: "Come out, greedy spying on us!"


    Thunder had to drag Lara out of the dune.


    Goblin Meng Duo lightly swept a glance over Thunder and Lara and laughed, "So it''s the noble envoy from the blood angel. No wonder you guys have the guts to challenge the First Mercenary''s group!"


    Even in the Abyss, where experts were as numerous as the clouds, Fallen Angels were still the strongest and most respected of all. There was even less of a need to talk about the extremely rare blood angel.


    Thunder whispered to Lara, "Lara, if there is any conflict, try not to act. With their pitiful abilities, they could not do anything to me. "


    Xiu Yite trembled a few times, and his face immediately turned black.


    However, Xiu Yite quickly regained his calm and asked: "With your strength, it is impossible for you to be unknown in the Abyss Realm. Who are you? Could it be that you all are from the Thundercrash Mountain Range''s hidden cultivators? "


    Thunder nonchalantly replied, "You don''t need to care who we are!"


    Thunder could only speak the ancient language of the Gnomes in the Abyss, so he could only speak the language of the Gnomes. Fortunately, the other party could understand the language of the Gnomes.


    Xiu Yite looked depressed for a while, and then after a bit of discussion, he asked Thunder and Lala''s goal, "Esteemed guest from the Fallen Angel Clan, welcome to Blood City, one of the six great Goblin City s. If there is anything I can do for you, please do not hesitate to ask. "


    The Goblins had a total of six major cities in the Abyss, with a single Imperial City. In order to be easy to distinguish, the name of the city was given to any Jedi it was built on. And the Goblin City in blood wasteland was called Blood City.


    To search for all sorts of precious materials in the Abyss Plane, one''s companions were indispensable. However, Thunder didn''t need to do that. His purpose for coming here had already changed from exploring the secrets of the Abyss Level to exploring the Abyss Level. He wanted to know how much power the God Power from the Abyss Level could provide.


    "We want to go to the Goblin Blood City."


    Thunder answered as he glanced at the other party''s eyes.


    Xiu Yite replied respectfully: "Please allow this lowly one to lead the way!"


    As time passed, Xiu Yite felt that Thunder was not an ordinary person. In terms of strength and cultivation, it was fine if he could not see through it, but most importantly, in front of the lightning, Xiu Yite always felt inexplicably small and insignificant. This kind of feeling could only be felt by the mysterious and great existence in the Blood City.


    Thus, Xiu Yite treated Thunder as an existence of that level, and was naturally careful and respectful.

 C255

    "Unbelievable!"


    When Thunder saw the Goblin airship s that filled the sky and the different types of people, he started to suspect if the world he was living in was a magic world or a high-tech world.


    All the Sky City s were actually the territory of the Goblin City, and communication was achieved through the Goblin airship, perfectly using all the Sky City s.


    As for Lara, she was too agitated by what she was seeing to speak. She stood there stupidly, not even able to speak.


    , on the other hand, did not feel the slightest bit of mockery. When he found out that Thunder and Lala''s true abilities were both at Saints, how could he dare to treat them like how he was before?


    Although he was curious as to why Thunder and Lara hid their powers before, this was completely contrary to the Abyss Level System. But Xiu Yite would not care about it, and continued to be his guide.


    In fact, when Thunder and Lala discovered that it was easier to use power than to hide it, they didn''t try to hide it at all. After all, their goal wasn''t small.


    Just then, Xiu Yite took out a strange scroll and slowly unfurled it. A dazzling golden light flashed, causing lightning and lightning to be unable to adapt. However, when Thunder and Lala set their eyes on it, they discovered that it was a magic map. On the map, the detailed layout of the Goblin City was called "Blood".


    It was also at this time that Thunder found out the extent of the Blood City''s area of influence. The amount of Sky City it took up all of them far exceeded his imagination. In addition, Thunder found that there were many areas on the map that were specifically distinguished by different colors, as if they had some sort of special function.


    Xiu Yite reminded them, "These areas that are marked with a name are all occupied by people, unless you intend to buy them, it is impossible to forcibly take them away. The Goblins'' control over the city is completely different from the other races in the Abyss Realm. Their ideals are very strange, and I don''t understand them, but everyone here is trying to avoid provoking them as much as possible. "


    Thunder saw that many of the places were gray and dark, so he asked, "If I want to settle here, and also want to use a better location that no one will bother me, what can I do?"


    Xiu Yite replied, "Very simple. With money and strength, I admire you. Previously, a Saint realm expert took over a large region with powerful force, and then paid a huge amount of money in compensation. Everyone was speechless, even the Goblins could not do anything to him. "


    Thunder and Lara both laughed.


    In this world where strength reigned supreme, this was indeed a way to act recklessly. In the Abyss Realm, even if you''re an expert of the Domain level, you still have to be wary of this and that, and it''s extremely uncomfortable.


    Thunder looked around and suddenly pointed.


    Xiu Yite''s eyes swept across the area that Thunder pointed to, and his pale face had an expression of surprise. This was because the place that Thunder was pointing at was actually a very small Sky City. It was only able to build a small manor there, and even Goblin airship were too lazy to go there.


    Xiu Yite immediately replied: "You can, you only need to pay a little amount of resources to buy him. Especially someone as strong as Master, I don''t even have enough time to welcome him.


    There was no ridicule in Xiu Yite''s eyes, it was just a little strange.


    Yes, the incredibly powerful Blood City also had to face the invasion of enemy races. After all, the Abyss Realm isn''t united. Although there are many Gnomes and they grasp the most advanced alchemy civilizations, they can''t endure the rules of this world''s aggression. Those powerful races always liked to pick out some ready-made items, and there were also quite a few zombie-like creatures that would interfere with the city. No matter how strong the alchemical golem was, there would always be a day when its energy would be used up. Naturally, the Goblin City would need some outside help.


    He knew that Xiu Yite had his doubts, but he did not plan to explain. That was because that place was indeed very small. However, as for Thunder and Lara, there was no need to worry about any spying on them. It was extremely advantageous to their plans.


    Since he did not even care about Thunder, Xiu Yite would naturally not waste any more words. He even busied himself, doing his best to serve the two Saint realm expert s, Thunder and Lala. In less than a day''s time, that small sized Sky City would become Thunderclap''s private property.


    Half a day later.


    Sunset City.


    After returning to her own house, Lala was finally free from the Blood City''s exaggerated alchemy culture, and her entire body collapsed. Even Lala''s cultivation had been consumed at such a terrifying rate. It was evident how terrifying the Goblin civilization was.


    "What did you get?"


    After coming out from closed door cultivation, the Golden Hammer was in high spirits. When it saw Lala''s appearance, it curiously asked.


    Thunder replied, "If you saw a sky full of Goblin airship, saw countless magicite cannons mouths, saw countless legendary beings, you wouldn''t be this relaxed."


    Lala added, "If you knew that the Goblin''s refining culture was exaggerated enough to allow magicite to be recycled, you wouldn''t be so free!"


    "What!"


    The Golden Hammer could not sit still.


    Forging Magic Weapons also belonged to the Alchemy Civilization. The Golden Hammer, who was considered to be at the top in the God''s Grace plane, could no longer sit still after hearing this news. It expressed its shock with its face full of incredulity.


    The magicite in the Grace plane seemed to be more fragile and unstable. After the Magician, Mages, Priests and other Magicians extracted all of the magic power within it, the magicite would lose its value. If they used it too quickly, not only would the magicite shatter, it would even explode.


    At the very least, the Goblins were able to recycle the magicite and use it as a recharging object. This achievement in alchemy was naturally not something the Alchemy of the God Realm could compare to, and it could even be described as almost reaching a hole.


    The Golden Hammer anxiously paced back and forth, its mouth constantly mumbling words such as "this is impossible" and "unbelievable".


    The Golden Hammer finally stopped walking and said to Thunder: "We must take this fruit!"


    Thunder forced a smile and replied, "It''s not like we''ve never thought about it before, but once we think about it, even if we succeeded in refining this metal, it would still take us quite a bit of time to popularize it. And in front of the magicite cannons, alchemical golem and other powerful alchemy achievements, I felt that the gap between them was too huge, and was definitely not something that I could catch up to in a short period of time.


    The Golden Hammer was not in a hurry, and knew that Fatty did not eat them all in one day.


    After thinking for a bit, the Golden Hammer took the initiative to speak: "How about this, send me over, I''ll secretly learn their techniques. "Although we are far behind them in terms of the alchemy civilization, we have to get those things, otherwise the gap between us will get bigger and bigger. Right now, all we can do is reduce the gap."


    "You''re right."


    Thunder knew what the Golden Hammer was thinking, but he was afraid that it would be safer, so he said: "You are the patriarch of windstorm tribe, you cannot take the risk yourself. We better send someone else over."


    But the Golden Hammer refused: "No! I have to go there myself to do this. After all, the other members of our clan are a bit stubborn and hard to deal with. Moreover, the windstorm tribe has inherited the will of the Windstorm Clan''s Patriarch, so I definitely cannot ruin his reputation. Even if there''s danger, I must go over. "


    Thunder patted on the Golden Hammer''s shoulder and said: "Alright, I will arrange this matter as soon as possible. If it''s for the best, I will arrange for more Minotaur s to go over to help you all, adding in some Undeads. Then, I will use the relationship between Thundercrash Mountain Range s to let you all slowly infiltrate into the Goblin City, this way you will be much safer."


    Golden Hammer knew too little about the Abyss Realm, he could only nod.


    The meaning of the lightning was to let some of the people with fallen identities go over, and with the help of the Gnomes they had encountered previously in the Thunder Killing Bandits, they would create a small danger so that the Golden Hammer and the others could smoothly take the first step. Then, they could make use of these Gnomes to enter the main city, so that they wouldn''t be suspected anymore.


    Furthermore, during this process, the Golden Hammer can also slowly assimilate into the outrageous rules of the Abyss Realm. If he had rashly entered the Goblin City from the beginning, it would have been strange if he had not been discovered.


    Lala felt that she had been ignored and quickly asked, "What about Lala''s mission?"


    It had to be known that Thunderclap rarely had to arrive at a time like this. Lala''s previous performance had been unsatisfactory, and if they continued to be surprised, their identities would be exposed. Thus, this was one of the reasons Thunderclap had returned so quickly.


    Thunder replied, "Lala, although your identity as a blood angel is easily accepted by the God Prisoners of the Abyss Realm, your ability to adapt is a lot faster, so it''s still better for you to not go."


    "No!"


    Lara rejected him flatly.


    She was truly afraid that this time, thunder would abandon her. She didn''t even know when she would need to next, so she insisted on continuing.


    Thunder thought for a moment and said, "Sigh, we really can''t rush this matter. But I do have a very simple way to get there quickly. "


    "Hmm?"


    Lala was distracted by Thunder.


    Thunder asked, "Do you still remember our purpose for coming here?"


    Lala nodded and replied, "How could I dare to forget? We came here this time to see how terrifying the potential power of laws of the Abyss Level is. In the Abyss Realm, as long as one had the ability, they would be able to naturally advance to the Domain. "So Lara''s mission is to go there and find out if the Abyss Realm is that easy to understand."


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Yes, of all of us, you have the most chance of coming into contact with the rules! After all, your strength has reached, and has even surpassed, the average Saint realm expert s. "


    Although Lala''s spiritual force and realm were both barely at the level of peak, her ability could not be compared to ordinary Saint realm expert s after she had fused with the powers of so many Angels and became a blood angel.


    Lara laughed happily.


    Thunder said, "The easiest way is to challenge an enemy that has surpassed your limit, which is similar to committing suicide. That way, you will have the opportunity to come in contact with something deeper, and the opportunity to reach the critical point to complete the final breakthrough. At that time, you will be able to sense the rules of that world and find the answer for us. "


    The best way to find the answer was to experience it personally, and Lara was indeed a good candidate.


    Lala nodded and said, "Lala still remembers what her teacher said: Only when you have the courage to face life and death head on, will there be a possibility of surpassing life and death. Otherwise, it would all be nonsense."

 C256

    The cold wind whistled and roared. Using its thick fingers, it brutally clawed at the tree that was barely holding it up, piercing all of the creatures'' skin like needles. In this kind of weather, even the thick-skinned tauren could only feel helpless. He had no choice but to buckle up his Beast Hair Robe tightly, wrap his hands around each other and sprint forward or bury his head in work. Although there were still a few weeds and shrubs stubbornly standing in the cold wind, most people knew that these little things wouldn''t last long.


    Snowflakes with ice water began to emit a cold aura that was as sharp as the edge of a blade within the howling gale.


    The entire Blood City fell into a deathly silence. This sudden cold energy made all the living creatures cower in the warm room. They were unwilling to leave their homes through the wind and snow, even if it was just a single step! At a glance, this large Sky City did not seem to have any signs of life, as if everything had disappeared.


    However, no matter how heavy the wind and snow were, it couldn''t stop Lara''s footsteps.


    Lala, who could fly on her wings, chose to walk. Accompanied by the halo of blood that seemed to have been dissolved from the blood and the cold energy that melted under the shine of the blood-light, she slowly walked towards her destination.


    "Can I really?"


    Lara asked herself.


    She still wasn''t sure if she could get along with a real Saint realm expert, and especially with a Banshee who had lived for three thousand years. It was said that this The sirens of sanctuary had not made her move for 300 years, and a thousand years ago, she could easily kill all her enemies with her own power. Such a terrifying enemy, Lala who had yet to truly advance to Saints was a little worried.


    However, this was a death command from Thunderclap, so she had no choice but to bite the bullet. Just as she said before: Only by facing death head-on would there be a chance to surpass life and death. Otherwise, it would all be nonsense.


    While deep in thought, Lala suddenly looked up. The blood-light around her had turned into pure holy light, and at the same time, a power that represented death descended, enveloping Lala like a canopy. Unfortunately, no matter if it was the blood-light or the Holy Light, neither of them were able to break that sudden power.


    Lara suddenly calmed down and said, "Since you know I''m here, then come out and meet me!"


    She did not know why, but it was as if everything was natural and there was nothing artificial about it.


    Although Lala''s strength was not very profound, the problem was that her body was a pure holy body, the essence of countless angels. It also contained the profound mysteries of the laws of the body of Zombie monarch, Black Hell Warriors and the other powerful beings, which made it impossible for the power of death to harm her at all. This was probably one of the reasons why she was so calm.


    "What a sacred blood-light! Is this the power of a Saints? "


    An ice-cold yet extremely melodious voice of an oriole suddenly drifted over from Lala''s direction, followed by a deep sense of death. A graceful figure appeared out of thin air.


    With a beautiful figure, the black sand on her body couldn''t cover up her graceful curves. Her curvaceous body was faintly discernible, her jade-like breasts were towering, and her snow-white legs were slender and slender, smooth and beautiful. The pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to wake up from a drunken stupor were like a pool of sparkling spring water. It was clear, translucent and carried a hazy mist of moisture, truly lovely and moving. Her delicate, oval shaped face, bright red cherry red lips, a beautiful, delicate, jade-like nose, and beautiful, perky chin made her seem gentle and charming.


    Under the contrast of the ambiguous atmosphere, she looked like a Heaven Realm Envoy who had descended from the sky.


    "Banshee?"


    "blood angel?"


    Their words had given them an idea of each other''s identities.


    The sirens of sanctuary asked: "Respected blood angel, I wonder, what are you planning to do by invading my territory? If you can''t give me a clear answer, then don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Lala replied, "If you had absolute confidence in taking me down, you wouldn''t have spoken to me like this. Since you can monopolize the entire Sky City and divide this place into your forbidden zone, then what else can''t you do? In the entire Blood City, most probably only those supreme beings would be able to cause you fear. "


    The sirens of sanctuary sarcastically said: "Overlord? There is no supreme being in Blood City, there is only one A domain expert. If you want to reach the highest level, you will need tens of thousands of years of accumulation. "


    Lala''s snow-white skin gave off an indescribable feeling of holiness in the dark atmosphere. However, the blood-light s that radiated from her body continuously gave her a layer of arrogance.


    Lala already knew how powerful this The sirens of sanctuary was and could not help but feel a chill in her heart.


    There were a lot of rules hidden within the power of death of The sirens of sanctuary, it was so vast that it made Lara feel insignificant in front of a god. If it weren''t for Lara''s determination, she would have already lost her fighting spirit.


    At the same time, The sirens of sanctuary was also surprised that the young Lala could possess such a terrifying Divine Power. Those mysterious eyes contained a boundless divine aura. Even someone who had lived for three thousand years would feel fear from such a tyrannical power.


    Lara frowned.


    The thick aura of death gradually eroded the saintliness of the surroundings, and even seeped in slowly, not giving her any space to breathe.


    He pulled on the blood red holy sword and pointed at The sirens of sanctuary.


    When The sirens of sanctuary saw that Lala had cast a Divine Art, he couldn''t compare to her in terms of purity. Shocked, The sirens of sanctuary, who was getting more and more cowardly as he lived, could not help but retreat a little and asked: "blood angel, you still haven''t told me your purpose for invading this place? There is nothing in the The sirens of sanctuary territory that you need! "


    Lala replied, "Yes! Your body, your soul, your rules! "


    The sirens of sanctuary''s face changed when he heard this.


    It seemed like the woman in front of him had taken a fancy to the laws of power that he had comprehended. She had no other reason to do so. Even though the Abyss Realm regarded strength as the most important thing, devouring the battle gains of others and stripping them of their power. Even though the Abyss Realm regarded strength as the most important thing, and devoured the battle gains made by others, even if it was the tacit consent of the rules, once one reached the Saints, the rules basically did not exist. This was because the supreme beings of the Abyss Realm did not wish for their core powers to be exhausted.


    But the blood angel in front of him had actually dared to scheme against him. That would mean that he did not put the rules of the game that the Overlord had laid down in his eyes at all. This kind of person, was either an idiot or someone with backing. No matter which one, none of them were people The sirens of sanctuary wanted to face.


    A few thoughts flashed through The sirens of sanctuary''s mind, but she did not have the time to think about it further, because Lala had already launched an attack on her.


    Sssii! *


    The sirens of sanctuary''s Divine Clone had created a huge flaw for her. With a slash of the sacred sword, a blood-red light flashed and pierced through her barrier, almost ruining The sirens of sanctuary''s beautiful appearance.


    But it was just the beginning, the The sirens of sanctuary had just formed a pure power of death to protect herself, the blood red light had already surrounded The sirens of sanctuary, and at the same time, she grabbed the air, and a blood red Holy Gun appeared out of thin air.


    Lala''s graceful figure disappeared again. When she reappeared, she was behind The sirens of sanctuary, while the blood colored Holy Gun had transformed into a stream of blood-light Qi that could freeze space and time, rushing towards The sirens of sanctuary''s heart. At the same time, she was being attacked from the back.


    Although Lala''s attack was vicious, it was still an open attack, but The sirens of sanctuary was an old monster who had lived for three thousand years. Before Lala appeared, The sirens of sanctuary, who had already entered battle mode, had already started to overestimate Lala''s fighting strength.


    It was ten times stronger than the previous Death Barrier. It was almost equivalent to the appearance of the Domain''s Death Barrier.


    Humph!


    Lala did not hesitate at all. The blood-light expanded under the effects of the Saint Carpet and the Holy Gun, they became one with the holy light.


    BOOM!


    The Death Barrier that was almost equivalent to a Domain was broken, and actually shattered in front of Lala, who had yet to enter the Saints.


    It was a pity that Lala''s blood-light and Holy Light could not break through The sirens of sanctuary''s last resort of protecting himself. With the chill of the forest, the The sirens of sanctuary flipped his finger, and countless power of death condensed and clashed with Lala''s holy sword.


    BOOM!


    An energy shockwave that was comparable to a small scale forbidden spell caused the entire Sky City to shake violently. An incomparably powerful energy disturbance spread throughout the entire Blood City.


    BOOM!


    The sirens of sanctuary and Lala were sent flying at the same time, sending themselves flying a few hundred meters away with their own energy, gradually stabilizing their figures, and looking back at the formidable opponent in front of them.


    "So powerful!"


    There was a hint of blood on the corner of Lara''s mouth, but her eyes were sharp, as if there was a flame burning within them.


    The sirens of sanctuary''s expression did not look any better, but she still had to praise the young Angel in front of her. "As expected of the rarest and strongest blood angel of the Fallen Angels! Your future is immeasurable, if I don''t kill you here today, the one who will die in the future would definitely be me! "


    "You have no future!"


    The blood-light and holy power suddenly erupted multiple times over at this moment, Lara actually used a Arcane Art that was similar to a blood test, I really don''t know how she did it.


    The sirens of sanctuary praised Lara''s talent in his heart, but his subordinates did not have any intention of showing mercy at all. They actually condensed their entire life long power of death at their fingertips, intending to teach Lara a lesson.


    Compared to the boundless power released by Lala, The sirens of sanctuary''s performance was extremely insignificant. She was like a small boat in the raging waves of the ocean, ready to be destroyed at any time.


    The holy light surged, and in the blink of an eye, it completely enveloped the blood-light, with the Divine Power acting as the lead in the fusion of the holy energy. Boundless divine energy covered the entire world, causing The sirens of sanctuary to feel as if he had been thrown into a domain.


    Although the power of death of the The sirens of sanctuary suffered from severe corrosion, the power of death around her body became more and more condensed, and did not leak out at all.


    "Bring it on!"


    The sirens of sanctuary faced Lara''s serious expression and gave her a provocative posture.


    Lala clearly knew that this was a provocation and a means to drain her energy away from the The sirens of sanctuary, but she had to continue, even if it was wrong.


    "Oh, omnipresent spirits of light! Please abide by the ancient alliance and reach the other side of time!" Great Goddess of the Shu, listen to my request! Accepts my Blood Alliance, and uses the light to form a shield to protect us, a Holy Spirit! "


    A Holy Spirit Shield that was a hundred times stronger than the Radiant Shield appeared.


    Lala actually knew that she could not continue like this. She had transformed all her holy energy into Holy Spirit Shield s that could block even divine arts, causing all of The sirens of sanctuary''s wishful thinking to fail.


    But Lara''s prayer was only the beginning.


    The heaven and earth responded to Lala''s prayer, and an enormous divine beam of light descended along with the purest holy power. An extremely tyrannical power of light enveloped the entire Sky City, turning everything into nothingness, turning all of them into the purest light element.


    The sirens of sanctuary knew that it was not good, but he was a little too late.

 C257

    The sirens of sanctuary knew that it was not good, but he was a little too late.


    As the pillar of light descended, Lara''s Holy Spirit Shield actually disappeared into thin air. At the same time, a pure and unspeakable blood-light sealed The sirens of sanctuary tightly, not giving her any chance to escape.


    In the next moment, the disappeared Holy Spirit Shield appeared in front of The sirens of sanctuary. And this time, it was not just one, but five.


    BOOM!


    The five sides of the Holy Spirit Shield, which could block even divine arts, firmly trapped the The sirens of sanctuary inside, forming a prison that was even scarier than the one where the blood-light had been imprisoned.


    "Holy Spirit Shield is not only used for defense!"


    Lala told the The sirens of sanctuary coldly, and just as she finished speaking, the Holy Spirit Shield finished its last sentence. At the same time, The sirens of sanctuary''s heart felt as though it had been stabbed, and a shock that shouldn''t have appeared once again appeared in his mind. It was precisely this astonishment that caused The sirens of sanctuary to pay an extremely painful and irreversible price.


    When The sirens of sanctuary saw the incomparably pure and holy blood-light descending, as well as the deep imprint of light, she felt that her life was in danger. Completely out of instinct, the The sirens of sanctuary had exploded forth with power of three thousand years. Those Holy Spirit Shield s that were proficient in the divine arts of this region were actually as weak as paper and without the slightest bit of delay, they began to crumble under the onslaught of the power of death.


    BOOM!


    However, the shock from earlier caused irreparable damage and the holy light descended.


    The first thing The sirens of sanctuary felt when he came in contact with the Holy Light was warmth, and the second feeling was dispersion, from the body to the soul. This Holy Light not only affected her extremely condensed flesh and blood body, stripping all the life energy from her moving body, it also stripped her of her power of death s. This stripping was not a type of death stripping, but a stripping that occurred in a mysterious space.


    "Damn it!"


    A voice that sounded like gods were suddenly transmitted from the core of Sky City, causing Lala to violently spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    However, the appearance of a ball of nine colored light had saved Lara who was on the verge of breaking down.


    Lara didn''t need to know who the person was to ask, "Did Lara let you down?"


    Thunder replied, "No, Lara did very well this time! "However ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Lara was shocked by the pause in Thunderclap''s words.


    Thunder pinched Lala''s cheek and said, "But the next time you call me mister, I''ll take you on the spot!"


    Lara''s face immediately turned so red that it looked like blood was about to drip out.


    The dignified voice roared again: "You actually dare to look down on my existence!"


    "You go ahead and rest. I''ll deal with him!"


    However, the moment Thunder Hand was released, Lara actually disappeared into thin air. Clearly, the lightning had teleported Lala, but no one knew where it was sent to.


    "Where''s the Banshee?"


    A Old Goblin dressed in Magician robes suddenly walked out of thin air, staring straight at the stranger, Lei Lei.


    There was no sign of the The sirens of sanctuary at all, even her powerful soul had been teleported away by the lightning.


    Thunder replied, "It''s very simple. Don''t you know after you defeat me?"


    Old Goblin replied with an unfriendly expression: "Brat! "It seems you have yet to experience the power of a planar traveler!"


    "Planar travelers?"


    Thunder was shocked by this strange name.


    The Old Goblin mocked: "I have never even heard of a plane traveler, yet a brat whose strength doesn''t even reach peak actually dares to come out and protect women. It seems that it''s been a long time since he last came out, and this world has already forgotten the existence of the highest level of Blood City!"


    "That''s not right!" You are not someone from the Abyss, you are a human from the Grace plane! "


    The Old Goblin suddenly sensed an extremely agile aura around the Thunder God and immediately cried out: "You aren''t the first human here. Last time, a Draconian who claimed that he had the bloodline of a Hell-black dragon had been expelled by us. It seems like the intelligent race in the God Realm had already figured out our intentions, and have continuously sent their vanguard troops to check things out. "


    But Ginger was older after all, and when Old Goblin talked, he actually summoned two strange looking alchemical golem.


    Bang!


    When the thunder raised its head, a alchemical golem that looked like it was made from the corpses of intelligent female beings and a alchemical golem that looked like it was made from a giant descended from the sky at the same time, bringing countless snow and water with it.


    Thunder looked at the two alchemical golem in front of him and sighed: "Very exaggeratedly, your alchemical golem is a bit like the corpse control of the Undead, but a hundred times more brilliant than that magic, because such a weak corpse was cultivated by you to the level of peak."


    Old Goblin laughed out wildly: "These two are only my incomplete experimental subjects. If my experiments are successful, then we will have the ability to produce a Saints Demon Doll. At that time, let alone a mere God''s favor plane, I can even conquer other planes based solely on my own ability. "


    "Interesting ¡­"


    Thunder could roughly guess the ambitions of this so-called plane traveler, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. It was just a mere peak level puppet, what was there to pay attention to? What he needed to worry about was only the Old Goblin, a Domain level expert.


    The Giant Alchemy Golem seemed to have basic intelligence, or perhaps it had received the orders from the Old Goblin, following the explosion of his body''s power, the surrounding air seemed to have stopped for a short moment, and in the next moment, the Giant Alchemy Golem''s overbearing and peerless attack came.


    "What a tyrannical power!"


    Thunder could vaguely remember that back then, Suo Tu and Suo Lun had both used such a terrifying power, but with Thunder''s current cultivation and status, such a low-levelled power system was really useful to him. The answer was obviously no. Just as the so-called attack was released, it disintegrated under a flick of Thunder''s finger.


    It had to be known that thunder grasped the rules of deities. It was comparable to deities, and every single move one made could be fatal. Don''t look at the finger attack just now, its power was definitely not inferior to a normal Sixth Order or Battle skills. It was overbearing and powerful, and the entire room was turned upside down by this one thunder stroke, completely unrecognizable.


    "Siren, go!"


    Old Goblin''s eyes flashed as he commanded the female puppet to fly over.


    The female puppet instantly released all of her disguises. The female puppet was actually a complete and beautiful female puppet. Her flawless body, icy cold and alluring, beautiful face, and long blue hair that once again froze on the ground. Long legs, skin as white as snow, sexy shoulders, the two lumps of snow-white skin on her chest were squeezed out of the deep chasm by the narrow clothes. A peerless demoness appeared in front of everyone just like that.


    The beauty of this Siren was definitely not inferior to that of the previous The sirens of sanctuary s.


    "Why is each one more beautiful than the other!"


    Thunder was a bit puzzled.


    Banshees were known for their seductive charms. Legend has it that they had once seduced a deity, and their strength could be seen from this. And the Siren who was also part of the Banshee was even more outrageous. She was actually beautiful to such a degree, which was completely out of Thunderclap''s expectations.


    "Freeze!"


    Siren controlled the cold energy between heaven and earth, and gave Thunder a command. A lump of ice and snow immediately froze the Thunder Man.


    Clang!


    The energy exploded. The ice that had just been frozen solid could not hold on for much longer before it was shattered by the thunder''s internal force. However, Thunder was still a little too arrogant. It was not the Siren''s ice and snow attack that welcomed the thunder, but rather the Giant Alchemy Golem''s even more overbearing power.


    Waves after waves of energy surged, actually causing ripples in the air. One could imagine how fierce this was.


    In the face of such vigorous and overbearing power, the Thunder Curved Finger flicked out the light blue blue snow Heavenly Crystal, instantly breaking the overbearing attack of the Giant Alchemy Golem to a whole new level. This was not only the case. The white dolomite, the pink scrofula root and the brown tukunlun Heavenly Crystal shot three different crystals towards the three people in front of them.


    Although the attack towards the Old Goblin was not a sharp attack, it was a test of the lightning.


    Dang, dang, dang!


    Giant Alchemy Golem, after all, was an expert in close combat. However, he had just used all of her strength and did not return to her own peak, so the strength of the dolomite was definitely not inferior to her. Siren was also powerful, the scrofula root s with the attributes of restraint were not even able to touch the corner of her clothes, and they were all blown away by the wind and snow, ultimately smashing into a pagoda and exploding.


    However, the thing that shocked Lei Mu the most was the Old Goblin. This old fogey who didn''t seem to have any killing power didn''t even move an inch. With just a glance, he shattered the tukunlun and Heavenly Crystal into pieces. This kind of strength was already something that someone on the level of wind dragon-type, Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai could not hope to match.


    "The game is over!"


    Thunder suddenly felt the ground shake, as if an ancient Demonic Beast was about to break out from the ground. With such a scene, how could Thunder possibly let the enemy waste his time.


    The more it was like this, the crazier the enemies became. The crazy Giant Alchemy Golem did not care about its injuries, it''s eyes were filled with blood, it''s body was shockingly red, and its muscles were inflating with an exaggerated level of power, giving people the feeling that it was about to explode.


    "The power of the Saints! "Dragon Power!"


    Thunder didn''t know what the Old Goblin had done to the Giant Alchemy Golem, but seeing that the Giant Alchemy Golem had such a crazy posture, or that it had instantly risen in strength, how could they be willing to use it to their heart''s content?


    But at the same time, the Siren controlled the snow and ice that filled the sky, covering the entire Sky City in a thick layer of ice. All the life inside the Sky City was unconsciously wiped out by the Siren. As the core of the attack, Thunder naturally enjoyed special treatment.


    Facing the dragon''s power and the ravaging of the snowstorm, Thunder''s hands continuously circulated, forming a whirlpool of stars that swept the Giant Alchemy Golem up. The so called Dragon''s Strength didn''t have much to show for it. The most terrifying thing was that the lightning actually returned the ice and snow energy controlled by the Siren back to the Giant Alchemy Golem, sealing him completely in ice.


    "I''ll return it to you!"


    The extraordinary cold energy fused with the ice power that the Siren controlled. It swept away all the snow and ice that did not belong to this world, and poured them all into the Siren''s body.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The Siren roared crazily.


    She was originally just a female demon from Master Level, but after being captured by the Old Goblin, she was refined into a puppet, immediately raising her peak level. However, how could her weak body fuse with her own peak, the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, and the power of ice and snow?


    When the three types of terrifying powers merged together, they would be reborn. That was a torture that was even scarier than a torture.

 C258

    "Kill me!"


    Siren who could not endure the torment of this power finally regained the consciousness she had before death, but the pain forced him to choose a path of self-destruction. But unfortunately, she didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide, so she could only plead to Thunder.


    "He actually found his own consciousness!"


    On the other hand, the lightning stopped, and gathered the tightly frozen Giant Alchemy Golem and Siren together. The whole process was crisp and smooth without the slightest delay.


    To Thunder and Zhu Yuyan, the enemies of peak level were not people worth paying attention to. But the problem was that these two peak s were both alchemical golem s, rare weapons. If they could see through the crux of it, they would definitely improve their own side''s Alchemy.


    At this moment, a mental warning that had not appeared for a long time suddenly appeared.


    Without a second word, the lightning flew a few kilometers in the air.


    Boom ¡­


    A light packet became bigger, and in that short three seconds, the huge Sky City was reduced to ruins. Whether it was the tenacious life force of the living, or the extremely high melting point of the metal and steel, all of them were gradually dissipating before the eyes of the lightning, turning into the most basic of substances.


    The most terrifying thing was that the damage was limited to the sudden appearance of the energy circle. The material substance outside the energy circle was only attacked by some residual heat and shock waves, it was completely incomparable to the absolute destruction of the Sky City.


    The sudden tightening of his heart was unforgettable, and it left a lingering fear in Thunder''s heart. This kind of extreme destructive power was something that he had never seen in his life. Even the Lord Aegean Suo Lun did not possess such power, probably only the The continent''s number one magus, He Ermosi could do such a thing.


    "You actually refined yourself into a alchemical golem!"


    Thunder looked up at the on the zenith that had suddenly expanded several times. His entire body was covered in a mysterious armor and there was even a sword like black tail on his back.


    Every swing of the tail brought with it specks of deathly black light, and this discovery caused the lightning to tremble even more. If the lightning was not wrong, this black light of death was actually a fusion of darkness and power of death. This was also to say that the power of laws of the Old Goblin contained the profound meaning of darkness and death.


    "What a terrifying dark power of death. No, there are also other negative energies within, such as poison, weathering, charisma and so on. It''s unbelievable that so much negative energy can be fused together. Just by using each of them, it''s already enough to form the peak of the God Grace Realm. "


    Thunder did not have a deep understanding of the Alchemy, but he was not a fool either. He knew that Old Goblin in front of him was definitely a madman. This sort of absurd and peerless feeling could actually bring forth endless death and fear. This feeling was real and unerasable, causing Thunder''s mind to be unable to relax in the slightest.


    "Kid, I have to take care of your body!"


    After exposing its true colors, Old Goblin howled at Thunder sinisterly, the scorpion tail flickered with black negative energy and neatly cut the Sky City floating in the air, as if it was a knife cutting through tofu, without the slightest bit of delay, causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    Of course, the Old Goblin was not so kind-hearted, the negative energy had also cut through the body of the Thunder, it only hit on the afterimage left behind by the Thunder.


    When Thunder looked at that sparkling and attractive black scorpion tail, his eyes became increasingly cold.


    This was the first time he had fought with this kind of battle. He did not know what kind of alchemical armor it was, and he had no idea how it came to the scorpion tail, or how to gather the negative energy. In the blink of an eye, Thunderclap felt as if a rat was dragging a turtle, as if he didn''t know where to start.


    "Human, your body is full of secrets, I must obtain your body."


    Old Goblin started to go crazy again, the abundant energy once again flickered with a strange light, and he said to Thunder: "Although I haven''t even been in the domain for three years, although you have hidden your frightening power of laws, my ability is definitely not something you can contend against. If you are willing to surrender, not only will I treat your body well, I will also pass on to you the wisdom of your entire life. "


    Thunderclap didn''t even want to answer.


    Although this time''s battle didn''t seem to be very fair, Thunder always felt that he had overlooked something. However, when Thunder saw the light that the alchemical armor refracted, he finally realized something he had overlooked: No matter how strong the armor was, it still had a weakness.


    Even if the alchemical armor on Old Goblin were real divine instrument, there was no shield that could not be broken in this world. In the eyes of Thunder, his ability could destroy the existence of ordinary divine instrument. Even the Fallen Knight Spear in Rhine''s hands was within the range of Thunder''s ability. As for the even stronger one, he had never met with lightning before. Suo Tu''s Wheel of Order was probably one of them.


    Blood dome!


    The heavenly blood-light broke through the skies, and a blood-colored Heavenly Crystal appeared in the palm of Thunder.


    Pointing his finger with the thunder, the Blood dome Heavenly Crystal flew into the sky, striking the black alchemical armor that was filled with mysterious magic patterns without any fancy tricks at all. But the result was just as Thunder had expected, the Blood dome Heavenly Crystal shattered inch by inch while the Old Goblin''s alchemical armor was completely unharmed.


    "As expected, but the result is really disappointing."


    This was the first time Thunder had encountered such a thorny foe, and he was simply an iron turtle. Even Lord Aegean Suo Lun did not cause Thunder to be this agitated.


    He only saw the lightning grabbing towards the sky, and the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s main body appeared out of nowhere. This was not an illusory Heavenly Crystal formed from thunder, but a genuine, genuine Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror.


    Thunder had experienced countless bloody battles, but he had never used his main body''s power once. Now, facing the existence of Domain level, he had no choice but to use his last strategy.


    "Response..."


    Bang!


    However, just as he was about to use a powerful technique, the space behind the huge body of the Old Goblin suddenly rippled, and a blood red body flew out into the air, before the person even arrived, a terrifying force that would shake the entire world smashed onto the''s alchemical armor s.


    Old Goblin was caught off guard, and his huge body was blasted away by the black light. Just as he was about to hit the ground, he suffered a heavy injury. However, there were simply too many cards in the hands of the Old Goblin. He actually revealed a Magic Wheel with wings instead of wings at the last moment.


    Whale Swallow!


    Who else could that blood-red figure be other than the guardian clone of Thunderclap? Accompanied by the collision of the overflowing snow water, the body that was just settled down by Old Goblin was smashed into the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A black column of negative energy shot up into the sky, the monstrous snow water instantly collapsed, and the avatar of the lightning was sent flying. Even if the avatar was lucky enough to survive, it would probably lose a large portion of its combat power, no longer effective.


    "Light of Punishment!"


    As the thunder saw this black negative energy, the first thing that came to mind was the method the Holy Son had used. However, this attack was several times stronger than the Holy Son''s. It could almost kill any living being below the Domain level, even if it was a giant, Draconian was no exception.


    Thunder knew that the Old Goblin, who had been humiliated and thwarted in succession, had finally turned angry and left. The black brilliance of the alchemical armor evolved to its peak, and without any warning, flying alchemical golem responded to the Old Goblin''s summons to fly out one after another.


    "So many, such a luxurious lineup ¡­"


    Thunder had long predicted the appearance of the alchemical golem army, but he never thought that the old fellow would have such an abnormal ability, he could actually summon a thousand of his own army, a whole army of alchemical golem s.


    Ouch!


    A black beam of light flew past him.


    The flying alchemical golem was indeed abnormal. When a negative energy cannon shot out, its power was not one bit inferior to the flying alchemical golem''s attack. Even if it were a Saints Ranker, if it were to be slightly hit, it would definitely be a result of them being crippled or dead.


    Ever since they had obtained the Evil Eyed Giant''s memories, Thunder had always suspected the ancient goblin''s scheme. The alchemical golem army in front of him alone was enough to destroy the Divine Grace Plane.


    Goblin, one of them was pitifully weak in the God Realm, but in the Abyss Realm, he was strong enough to control the entire plane of peak. The disparity between them was truly hard for Thunder to accept.


    "Screech ~ ~"


    The dense negative energy cannons kept clashing with the lightning, and it was extremely dangerous.


    However, when an incompatible green Heavenly Crystal streaked across the sky, a alchemical golem immediately exploded. The creator was naturally Thunder, he had merely tried to counterattack just now, but he did not expect that the alchemical golem''s defense and the alchemical armor''s defense were on a completely different level.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Just as Lei was about to destroy everything, a nearby alchemical golem suddenly trembled, and then stopped.


    BOOM!


    The powerful explosion caused the lightning to lose its balance, and its body fell straight into the ground.


    "Screech ~ ~"


    As if everything had been planned, the remaining alchemical golem released all their energy cannons without reservation and bombarded the ground where the lightning had struck. Every time the negative energy cannon exploded, the earth would tremble, and the pit would get bigger and deeper.


    This scene lasted for nearly five minutes.


    When all the negative energy in the alchemical golem had been drained out, the smoke on the ground had dispersed. Just as everything was about to end, a golden light suddenly shot out from the ground, piercing straight through nearly ten of the alchemical golem''s bodies. However, the golden light did not disappear in a flash. Like a stable laser pillar, it continued to destroy dozens of alchemical golem.


    Phew...


    One after another, alchemical golem after another shot down like missiles. Having lost their negative energy, their last resort was to perish together with their enemies. This was the rule the Old Goblin had set for them, and also the return of their destiny.


    It was as if a god had descended, while his left side of the Right Hand seemed to have grasped a complete world. It was a world with earth, snow, flames, life, and mountains and lakes.


    "Transform!"


    The lightning had actually once again evolved this entire small world into a small universe. One could even see the endless stars within it from the surface. The mysterious, ancient, profound, and other mysterious words could even be used to describe this small universe.


    "What kind of power of laws is this?"


    Old Goblin had never seen such a magical power and lost his sense of propriety for a moment.


    To use the power of faith to evolve the galaxy; this was a test of thunder. It was also a chance for him to change his own strength in the face of battle. He wanted to use the pressure brought by the Old Goblin and the threat of death to complete his transformation.


    Previously, the power of thunder was purely internal energy, a innate internal force. Even though the lightning had fused the Heaven-Shaking Treasure Mirror and the The Way of the Human Emperor into his own power system, the effects weren''t very good. At least, the thunder always felt that it was lacking.


    And now, Thunder had finally given up on the innate internal force and walked down the path of pure faith.


    However, he wasn''t willing to give up on his most powerful trump card, the Muddy Heaven Treasure Mirror. Thus, he planned to borrow the strength of his enemies and death to accomplish this transformation. He had used the power of faith to evolve the mysteries of the Heaven-Shaking Treasure Mirror.


    Now it would seem that he''d succeeded.

 C259

    Whale Swallow!


    The star galaxy instantly turned into an exaggerated black hole, swallowing all the alchemical golem inside. The strangest thing was that the position that the black hole appeared in, even the power of devouring had a purpose. It was as if it was meticulously calculated, every time the devouring or pulling would devour a large number of alchemical golem, not giving them any chance to escape.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Old Goblin roared: "My alchemical golem! My thousand years of accumulation! "


    The Old Goblin''s own army of alchemical golem was finished. They flew straight into the sky, and when they reached the peak of the clouds, the Magic Wheel behind them completely bloomed, its size was even larger than the Old Goblin''s. It was enough to take care of the three Old Goblin s.


    At the same time, the Magic Wheel seemed to be able to absorb the essence of the magic element between heaven and earth. The endless light element, the almost constant wind element, as well as the fire element, water element, earth element and so on, all gathered onto the Magic Wheel. Its gathering speed was ten times faster than when the Holy Son condensed the Holy Light, and in the blink of an eye, it had gathered to a speed that exceeded the limit of what the lightning could bear.


    However, the Old Goblin had not given up. He knew that lightning was not something that could be easily killed, so the Magic Wheel continued to frantically gather all the elemental energy in the world. That body of energy that was as bright as the sun became larger and more dazzling, as if it was going to become the second sun.


    "Thunder!" Destroy together with the Blood City! "


    The Old Goblin had gone crazy. He actually wanted to sink one of the six main cities of the Goblins, the Blood City, with millions of people. Such a person was even crazier than a madman and even crazier than a butcher. Perhaps only a twisted race like the Goblins could nurture such a person.


    "Madman!"


    Lei Lei didn''t know what was going on with Old Goblin, but he was finished now, he was going to perish along with the millions of citizens of Blood City.


    Although the lightning could not see through the state of the Old Goblin, he believed that in the face of this attack, even if his body was ten times stronger, he would still only be able to kill. It was already too late to escape. The Old Goblin would definitely not give him any time and space to escape, because Thunder could feel that the surrounding space had frozen over, as if he was trapped in a mysterious domain.


    Although this domain was immature, and it wasn''t as strong as what Thunder had imagined, it was enough to hinder his group teleportation.


    In that case, he could only fight. Besides, time did not give him any chance to escape. If he wanted to survive, Thunder could only fight with his life.


    Manpower alone could destroy tens of thousands of square kilometers of destructive attacks, perhaps only the legendary gods could do that. Thunder could not help but be shocked, and even feel fear, at the abnormal strength of Old Goblin.


    Bang!


    Right at this time, Thunder''s body rose into the air, a mysterious Array that was dazzling in light and overflowing in color appeared below his feet. Lei''s eyes also no longer had the hesitation, fear, and excitement from before, and there was only calmness, a terrifying calmness.


    In the midst of this frightening calm, the white white cloud smoke, the pink scrofula root, the brown tukunlun, the light blue blue snow, the purple Zi Xinghe, the gray profound chaos, the green indigo sea, the golden Jin Chenxi and the blood-red Blood dome, the nine heavenly crystals broke through the void and appeared in all directions of the Array.


    Very quickly, the nine different colored Heavenly Crystal were melded into the Array, rendering the Array incomparably brilliant. At the same time, a layer of halo appeared around Thunder''s body. This halo was formed from a combination of nine different colored lights, and from the inside to the outside, they were all blood-red, golden, green, grey, purple, light blue, brown, pink and white.


    The Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s Nine Styles of Unlucky: Returning to its original state!


    This was not just a simple matter of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s nine styles going against one''s luck, the explosive power contained the understanding of the thunder and lightning to the last level ¡ª ¡ª Profound Universe. According to the formation, positioning, and different mass of the constellations, they formed different gravitational forces, creating a repelling effect in the constellations. Slowly, the disorder evolved into order, and what was comprehended based on the principles of the rotation of the stars, matched up with the first nine forms of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror from afar, and matched up with each other.


    Using the power system of the nine levels as one, they formed a defense system, with the Profound Universe Heavenly Crystal as the core.


    Thunder did not know how strong the energy of the ninth level of the Heavenly Treasure Mirror was when it merged together, but he was sure that this defense was definitely stronger than the Old Goblin''s alchemical armor by several times. It was likely that the legendary Divine Armor was not that powerful either.


    The most important part of this defensive system was that it was created by the combination of the nine layers.


    BOOM!


    Along with the descent of an exaggerated huge pillar of energy, the space created by the Heaven''s Treasure Mirror nine heavenly crystals completely collapsed with a glass-like crisp sound. The ten great Heavenly Crystal of the Heaven Treasure Mirror, including the Profound Universe s, were completely destroyed by the giant pillar of energy, turning into countless specks of light. At the same time, Thunder also spat out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, Thunder was simply a bloody person.


    However, the strange thing was that the Heavenly Treasure Mirror that had shattered into specks of light did not budge an inch, as if time itself had stopped.


    "The ten great Heavenly Crystal formed from nature itself!"


    At this moment, the lightning finally felt the endless power of the Profound Universe. If one were to say that the feeling the power of Domain level gave to the lightning was vast, then the power of Profound Universe was limitless. An unfathomable level of power, far surpassed the power of Realm of the Domain.


    Perhaps, this was the power of a god.


    As for the self-formation that the thunderbolt spoke of, it wasn''t the arrangement of Huangfu Ji''s solar system in the comics, but rather the endless, fragmented light that gave birth to the endless universe, the true universe.


    Although this universe was very small, similar to another comic strip ¡ª the small universe of the Saints ¡ª when compared to Huangfu Ji''s solar system, it was like the difference between heaven and earth. Of course, the small universe of thunder was the sky and Huangfu Ji''s solar system was the earth.


    The Profound Universe of the Thunder was the true universe.


    BOOM!


    The last thunder, the small universe of thunder finally exploded, completely destroyed.


    The Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror that attracted the energy of heaven and earth and the giant pillar of energy of the Magic Wheel finally gave up and exploded. This explosion was a hundred times more exaggerated than a nuclear explosion. The shock wave that it formed sliced through the air, cutting apart most of the Sky City s it passed through. In this area with thunder as the core, everything within a 10 mile radius had been reduced to nothingness. And this was only an aftershock.


    "I''ve broken through. I''ve finally comprehended the final level!"


    With that, the thunder disappeared.


    In the next moment, the thunder arrived at the clouds. However, after the previous clash, there were not a single cloud in a radius of thousand miles. Old Goblin''s body was exceptionally eye-catching in the clear sky.


    "I concede!" "If you have any conditions, feel free to ¡­"


    Halfway through Old Goblin''s words, a streak of nine colored light passed through Old Goblin''s body.


    Thunder slowly absorbed the Magic Wheel that was still floating in the air, and said with a sigh: "This Magic Wheel still hasn''t broken. It seems like this item is the old demon''s greatest secret!"


    Without being polite, Thunder plundered everything, including the Old Goblin. After that, with a flash, he disappeared into the Abyss Realm.


    "Brat, don''t you want to devour that old monster''s soul?"


    Zhu Yuyan asked Lei Lei with a very serious expression. Every time she used this attitude, it meant that the time had come for her to decide the future with a single word.


    The Great Witch agreed. "That''s right, kid, although the soul of Domain level is still unable to allow your mentor to suddenly advance to the Domain, it can still greatly shorten the time needed to advance. And its soul, to a semi-divine like you who has already grasped the laws of a god, is completely unable to play a decisive role. "


    The two close ones had said so, so logically, he shouldn''t have been able to control the soul of the Old Goblin, but he had his own thoughts.


    After pausing for a moment, Thunder said, "This old demon is the Blood City''s Grand City Lord. Even though he does not have the name of a City Lord, he is still a City Lord. Obtaining him would be equivalent to me secretly grasping many of the Blood City''s secrets, and would also be equivalent to stepping into the sky in the field of Alchemy. The most important thing is that I am extremely curious about his plane travelers. "


    Zhu Yuyan said, "A planar traveler is a special group of people who can freely travel to different planes of existence. As long as they have the coordinates of a plane in the right direction, they only need to use a teleportation tool and pay a small price to be able to travel back and forth freely and conduct trade between planes of existence. It is said that their existence is even rarer than gods."


    The Great Witch added, "And this is not only limited to that. It is said that the transfer array s and intersecting points in space are all their masterpieces."


    Thunder''s body seemed to have been stabbed. He was stunned for a moment before asking, "Then is the connection between the God Blessing plane''s second layer and the intersection between ash plain also their masterpiece?"


    Great Witch nodded and replied, "That''s the theory!"


    Thunder finally understood.


    Zhu Yuyan said, "Brat, give me the soul of the old demon. I want his domain understanding, the Beholder will accept his alchemy results, and you will devour his plane traveler qualification. I wonder if you would be satisfied with my division? "


    The Great Witch also advised, "Moreover, the Blood City has almost been destroyed by your battle. Even if you have obtained the secret of the Blood City, the significance of it won''t be very prominent."


    At this point, what else could Thunder say.


    According to Zhu Yuyan''s distribution, Zhu Yuyan had swallowed the rules of the Old Goblin''s Domain, thus she obtained the qualifications of a plane traveler while the Great Witch obtained the alchemical skills of the Old Goblin.


    "Unbelievable!"


    The Great Witch used these four words to describe his achievements in alchemy.


    Zhu Yuyan also muttered absentmindedly: "This domain is truly worthy of being called a domain, with just a small step, it has saved me hundreds of years of training!"


    On the other hand, Thunder was deep in thought.


    This was because after he obtained the qualification as a plane traveler, he vaguely felt that this qualification was similar to the legendary "Journey" priesthood. but it was not exactly the same, because this trip was not limited to just a few planes, but also contained a little bit of information about the outside world of the crystal wall.


    The Grace plane, Demon World, underworld, and Abyss plane were all subspaces of a great world and a universe. Then, what was this great world and the outside of the universe?


    It was another world, another universe!


    It was very difficult for a god to separate from the universe that belonged to them, which meant that it was impossible to separate itself from the crystal wall system, because that way, he would lose the support of his faith and lose the most basic source of power for a god.


    But the Planar Travellers were different.


    Their strength did not depend on their faith, but on their cultivation. As long as they could adapt to the rules of another world, then their strength would be able to continue indefinitely. Thus, to a certain extent, the Planar Travellers were even more free than the legendary Gods.


    However, the journey between the crystal wall systems was a topic that was way too advanced, so there was no way for them to be in contact with lightning at the moment.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhu Yuyan saw that the gloomy Lei Lei had turned around and was about to leave, and immediately asked, because they still had a lot of matters to settle.


    Thunder replied indifferently, "I want to go to the Goblin King City because there will be an interesting auction soon there."


    With that, the thunder disappeared.

 C260

    Goblin King City.


    The capital where the Goblins lived was also the capital where all the Goblins in the Abyss Realm lived.


    The Goblin Businessman had been trading on various planes since ancient times and was the most important of all merchants. It was natural for auctions to be held. However, their standards were ridiculously high. In the Grace plane, an object that could produce peak level, which was an Epic Tier subdivine apparatus, would be sold at a top-level auction. In the Abyss Level auction, the Epic Tier subdivine apparatus would only be sold at slightly higher level Auctions, something related to gods.


    And this time, the Imperial City Auction was the most special one in all of history. It was said that a large number of items had come from ancient battlefield, one of the battlefields of the ancient gods, which was at dusk. Even people at the level of Old Goblin, upon receiving the news, immediately started to prepare all the resources, prepared to go all out in this auction that could produce divine instrument or divine items.


    But since the Old Goblin was dead, they naturally took advantage of Thunderclap.


    Before coming to the Goblin King City, Thunder had viciously replenished the knowledge related to ancient goblin, especially searching through the Old Goblin''s enormous memory banks.


    They all believed that the God was a Ranker that had evolved from the intelligent race, and was not as great as the God himself had announced. Simply put, God can be created, not unattainable.


    Furthermore, the various actions of the Goblins during the Ancient Era had all displayed their principles. Even after being expelled by the gods, they still adhered to this principle.


    However, in this mystical country where alchemy was rampant, Thunder had still overestimated his abilities. He had no choice but to bring the Great Witch and the smart Mi Luosheweiqi along, as long as they had something, they could help each other out.


    To be honest, the Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi did not quite believe in the Goblin Civilization in the Abyss, since the Goblins in the Grace plane were really too weak and too despicable. They were practically the lowest class of people in the intelligent race, and even the Ogres and other low level races were better than them.


    But when they saw the sky full of Goblin airship s, countless magicite cannons s, one alchemical golem after another, the entire city running with magicite carriages and other items that exceeded their imaginations, they started to think about who was the low level race.


    After relying on the flower key''s disguise as a noble plane traveler in the Old Goblin''s memories, Thunder brought Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi on a Goblin airship to the legendary Imperial City''s core.


    The Goblin King City was very big, so big that it was equivalent to a small Duchy. The outer perimeter was for normal Goblins and other intelligent race s to live in, while the inner area was for real nobles. Although their domain had yet to reach the point where they were as numerous as a dog and the Saints walked on the ground in an exaggerated manner, in the Grace Mainland, the master level characters that were considered nobles were just ordinary people, while the Saints was the nobleman here.


    Before he came here, Thunder had collected a lot of wealth from the Old Goblin.


    The currency used by the Goblins was not gold, but the magicite, the magicite of the Magical Beast, and the most noble were naturally the giant dragons and horde leader level Magical Beast. Although there were a lot of magicite on Old Goblin, most of them were high level, and the number of Saints s was pitifully few.


    Thunder knew that these things were not enough to participate in this time''s auction, so he prepared to use the resources in his hands to exchange for a bit, so he could get divine instrument, or perhaps some divine items.


    As for those low grade items, all of them were placed on Mi Luosheweiqi. After all, as a respected plane traveler, if he were to pay for everything, it would be too low end and would attract too much attention.


    At this moment, Thunder and the others had reached the edge of the auction.


    Even though the auction had yet to begin, the surrounding area had already started bustling with activity. Countless Goblin Businessmen seized this rare opportunity to brag about their goods and to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "They are all ordinary goods and are not worth selling!"


    When Great Witch saw the dazzling array of commodities, he gave a brief appraisal before not paying any more attention to them.


    After obtaining the knowledge of Old Goblin''s Alchemy, Great Witch''s appreciation of items had reached a terrifying level. Perhaps in the Abyss Realm, it wasn''t very outstanding, but in the Grace plane, it was definitely one of the best. At least until now, Thunder had still not been able to think of anyone whose Alchemy could surpass the Great Witch''s.


    "Masters, come and take a look at this. These are all treasures found in the ancient battlefield, and each of them are genuine goods. They will definitely satisfy you."


    When the three of them arrived at an old shop, a shrewd Gnome attracted the three of them with a pure ancient language.


    Goblins were born to be linguists, and one Goblin could speak at least three languages. It was very obvious that because he saw Mi Luosheweiqi''s identity as a tauren, he had thought that using this language was the most appropriate. It was just that the Gu Beamon he was talking about was a little shy and even had a little speech problems, but he could still roughly guess what he meant.


    Thunder and the other two walked in and carefully examined it.


    Those so called ancient battlefield treasures were mostly jewelry type items. They were old, but none of them were related to the war.


    When Thunder saw an exquisite looking figurine, he asked, "Shopkeeper, how much is this figurine? It seems to be carved from a mysterious piece of wood. Although it does not have the slightest bit of power, it is still lively and is a rare art piece. "


    In the Abyssal Plane, which was a sensitive place, there was no market for works of art.


    The Goblin Owner quickly replied, "I did pick this up from a dead body in ancient battlefield, but it''s not a weapon, so I can only sell it for three gold coins. If you use magicite s, two Level 1 magicite s are enough, it''s relatively cheaper."


    magicite is the strongest currency here, no matter what class it is, I like it.


    Thunder counted in his heart, the three gold coins here was about the same as the six gold coins in the God Blessing Dimension. With the age of this item, it was indeed a good deal. More importantly, this wooden figurine was carved from some kind of unknown wood, and there was a faint trace of a mysterious energy hidden within it that was almost imperceptible, giving Thunder a reminder.


    Wood didn''t mean that it was cheap or worthless.


    If it was the branches of the Tree of Life, the Devil Tree, then their value would be much more than the same size of gold. It could even be compared to rare metals of the same size.


    At this moment, a ruckus broke out in the distance.


    The Goblin Owner was not surprised at all, he laughed and said, "I heard that the Goblin City in blood wasteland has been conquered, and everyone is panicking now. Every single one of them wants to squeeze over to the most heavily defended and defensive Imperial City, causing the pressure on the management here in Imperial City to increase greatly. However, I heard that the upper echelons of the Goblins have joined forces with the various races in the Abyss to investigate this matter. They even invited merchants from the plane to assist them in their investigation.


    Thunder and the others weren''t moved at all.


    They were all experienced people, so how could they allow such a small disturbance to occur? They continued to carefully examine the many works in front of them.


    "Wrap these up for me."


    Thunder pointed at a few items that he was unable to identify at the moment.


    The Goblin storekeeper picked out all the items that Thunderclap was referring to and carefully packaged them for Thunderclap, this outspoken customer. It was rare to meet a customer that didn''t even ask for a price. At the very least, the Goblin Owner had never met one.


    Thunder pointed to a piece of metal in the corner and said, "Wrap that one up for me as well. From the looks of it, it should be a piece of armor."


    The Goblin Owner smiled and replied, "That''s right, that thing is indeed a piece of armor. It was brought back from ancient battlefield by a fallen giant. However, this item is incomplete and doesn''t have the slightest bit of power in it. If it wasn''t for the fact that its texture is pretty good, I would have already sold it as a waste. "


    Great Witch looked at Thunder with a strange expression. He wanted to laugh, but he also didn''t want to laugh.


    He knew that the reason that Lightning had been here for so long was because of this piece of metal. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the mood to come here and fool around. Although it was impossible for Great Witch to tell the quality of the Armor Fragment just by looking at it, he believed that it was definitely not ordinary, and was definitely made of rare metal.


    One must know that the ancient battlefield in the Goblin''s mouth was something that happened during the gods''s dusk period. To be able to live from that era until now and even maintain basic appearances, how could it be cheap? Even if it has no power in it, its historical value is incalculable.


    The Goblin Owner smiled and said, "Thank you for your help. There is only one Fifth Stage magicite and three Level Four magicite. As for that piece of metal, just treat it as a token of our appreciation. "


    "Many thanks!"


    Thunder knew that for something like this number, gold was meaningless. He could only use magicite to exchange for it. Fortunately, high level magicite was a large amount of currency to normal Goblins, but they were only basic currency to Old Goblin.


    Without even blinking his eyes, Mi Luosheweiqi threw over a piece of Sixth Order magicite of poor quality. However, after the Goblin Owner saw it, he received it without the slightest hesitation.


    Outside, the Goblin Boss had been respectfully escorting them.


    Great Witch couldn''t help but sigh. "Truly unimaginable. An antique of the Fiendgod era that is enough to make all the nobles in the Grace Mainland go crazy is actually just the most ordinary of trash here. "


    Thunder passed over the piece of armor to Great Witch, saying, "Although this piece of armor has lost all of its power, a portion of the magic engravings on it are still quite clear. "This thing is beneficial to your future alchemy research. Take it."


    Great Witch unceremoniously kept it.


    Mi Luosheweiqi said rudely: "I thought you guys picked up something big, it turns out it''s just an antique with a bit of research value."


    Thunder angrily replied, "That''s still not enough! To be able to pick up loopholes in front of an intelligent ancient goblin is undoubtedly a matter of level. I do not wish to have such extravagant hopes. "


    The Great Witch retorted bluntly, "Mi Luosheweiqi, the items that Thunderbolt has chosen are all very targeted. Take that puppet for example. Personally, I feel that the material should be carved from a branch of an ancient tree, and it should be an ancient tree with at least ten thousand years of history. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi was shocked by the number of "ten thousand years", and asked in a daze: "What''s the use of that?"


    The Great Witch replied, "If this piece of wood can be transformed, this old man can transform it into the weakness of a tear-like subdivine apparatus. I can even use this short piece of wood to forge a short Epic Tier Wand. "


    "So exaggerated!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi was stunned.


    He really did not expect that a mere piece of wood would have such a huge background, to be able to be refined into a subdivine apparatus level treasure.

 C261

    When the group of three arrived at Auction venue, it was already packed full. It seemed that all the noble families in Imperial City were gathered there, and with a glance, seemed to be familiar with them.


    Thunder had already heard from the Old Goblin''s memories that there once was a powerful Draconian who had the bloodline of a Hell-black dragon that entered the Abyss Realm. It was a pity that he was chased out of the Abyss Realm by the experts of the Abyss Realm.


    Lord Aegean also seemed to have seen the lightning, to actually see through its disguise with a glance, and gave it a kind smile.


    This second auction might be an invitation from a merchant guild, but everyone knew that it was the highest level of Goblins that led the way behind the scenes. As for the participants, they were either aristocrats of the Gnomes or the experts of the various intelligent race in the Abyss Realm.


    According to the rules of the auction, if one wanted to participate in the auction, the first thing they needed to do was to get an invitation letter, otherwise they would not even be allowed to enter the city.


    Of course, if one did not have the invitation letter, it was not impossible to enter the auction, but it had to be guaranteed by the nobles of the Goblin King City, and they had to pay a fee of ten thousand Earth pure gold coins to enter the auction, and each person had to have the capital of one hundred thousand Earth pure gold coins, otherwise, they would not be able to enter.


    With such harsh conditions, there weren''t many participants who weren''t invited.


    As for the invitation letter in Thunder''s hands, it was the highest level invitation letter from Old Goblin, and it could bring two people into the arena. This was one of the reasons why Thunder wanted to rope in Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi.


    Great Witch suddenly asked: "Brat, what type of auction do you think we should participate in?"


    The auction of the Gnomes was much more developed than the God Blessing Dimension. There were many things that the Gnomes could not think of, and there was nothing that the Gnomes could not accomplish. However, there were only two auction modes this time, the first was the public bidding competition model, which was where the auctioneer would publicize the items they were prepared to trade in the market, allowing the appraiser to evaluate the lowest trading price that was recognized in the market, and then the buyer would publicly mark the prices on the basis of that price, the higher bidders would win, and the second was the gambling competition model where the auctioneer would publicize the items he prepared to trade in the market, allowing the buyer to determine that he would bid, and no one else knew the price he was prepared to take away the goods.


    These two patterns were simply called Bright Shot and Dark Shot. They were two of the Gnomes'' favorite patterns.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun also walked over and laughed: "Why is the great Sunset Lord interested in participating in this kind of auction?"


    Thunder replied, "Why don''t you come as well?"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun was not the least bit angry, because he had acutely sensed the divinity in the lightning aura. Combined with the little bit of information she had in the Underground World, it was naturally not hard for him to guess that the lightning energy was also an existence of Domain level, a little stronger than herself.


    Thunder asked: "Suo Lun, have you obtained the real Ice Roar yet?"


    "Yes." Lord Aegean Suo Lun nodded her head and replied: "A mere blood spirit isn''t too difficult. They only have one enemy which is more troublesome to deal with.


    Thunder asked again, "Then did you fuse with the Berserker''s Divine Spark?"


    Lord Aegean replied, "I do not have a good perception like yours. I would probably need a few years to completely fuse them. But even if I become a god, it would be hard to rely on the remnant Warlord Divine, even if I am able to use the kindling of divine fire, so what? I am just a Warlord of the Berserker, and there is a huge difference between my role and yours. "


    Thunder said with a laugh, "Now you finally understand the difference between a godly position."


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun sighed, "That''s right, the stronger I am, the more I realize how insignificant I am."


    The Great Witch suddenly interjected and asked: "Respected Lord Aegean, I wonder if you have any information about that ancient battlefield? After all, we are comrade-in-arms in the Abyss Realm, not enemies. "


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun replied, "Yes, but I definitely do not have more information than you guys. I roughly know that the so-called ancient battlefield is gods''s first battlefield at dusk, and also the beginning of gods''s failed attack on the Abyss Realm."


    Thunder and Great Witch all listened with unnatural expressions.


    They all knew that the ancient battlefield in the Goblin''s mouth was the battlefield of the gods''s Twilight Zone, but they never thought that there was actually such a big secret behind it. But thinking about it, only ancient battlefield of that level could find so many items with divinity.


    gods did not notice the expression on Thunder and the others'' faces as he continued to talk, "Back then, when gods realized that the Abyss Realm was already too powerful, he initiated the first wave of the God Battle. Unfortunately, they still underestimated the power of the Abyss Realm. That is, the fall of those gods nourished the ancient battlefield, and the items that the gods carried around possessed a little bit of divinity after being contaminated with God''s blood. This is the origin of the ancient battlefield. "


    The Auction venue was much larger than any other merchant guild''s meeting place in the Grace plane. It was practically a small town with all the supplies there.


    Suo Lun saw that part of the competition had started, and immediately asked: "Thunder, are you here to play, or have you found the information?"


    Thunder replied, "I came here to look around, so let''s split up. We don''t need to waste each other''s time."


    "Alright, goodbye!"


    Suo Lun was straightforward as he brought his two subordinates to leave in a hurry. Seems like his scheme this time was not small.


    Great Witch watched as Suo Lun left, then sighed: "Wherever he goes, there will always be his shadow. This person''s possessive nature and strength is truly too terrifying."


    Thunder replied, "Ignore him. In any case, he is currently on the same side as us."


    The ancient battlefield was an extremely terrifying danger zone, how could it be because of the many strong warriors, the divine blood of gods, and the Magical Beast s raised by their corpses? The environment was even more frightening than the ash plain''s and the strength of the Magical Beast s were several times stronger than the Thundercrash Mountain Range''s.


    This also led to the rarity of items in the ancient battlefield.


    Even so, as more and more Goblins threw their bets, and as the power of the Goblins became more and more powerful, the ancient battlefield still couldn''t help but be weakened. It was said that the number of items excavated from the ancient battlefield was getting lesser and lesser, and it was estimated that they would dry up in the next few years.


    This was one of the reasons why the auction was so popular.


    "Boss, I feel a bit of divinity."


    Mi Luosheweiqi suddenly shouted out, which surprised Lei Mu.


    When Thunder turned his attention over, he discovered that there was indeed a large amount of people surrounding a certain bright area. Everyone was pointing and talking, their eyes filled with greed, and at the core of the crowd, there was a pitifully weak trace of divinity.


    The Great Witch said, "I''ve noticed that place since a long time ago. However, that''s just an ancient piece of armor that accidentally stuck onto a bit of divinity. It can''t be considered a divine item at all. It''s probably the armor of some fallen warrior that was hit by the divine blood during the war. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi asked: "How can something like this be of help to us? At the very most, it would be more successful to advance a bit further. However, in the future, I will still have to use this God''s Brand of Law, and once it is incompatible with the strength that I have comprehended, I will be very happy. "


    Thunder said, "But no matter how weak or weak one''s divinity is, they are still gods. They far surpass the understanding of us mortals, so that''s why they are so focused."


    Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi did not understand the meaning of "focus on one", but they could understand it from the way he said it.


    Thunder stood at the entrance of the auction, looking around. There were tens of thousands of items on auction and beside them was a price box, which allowed participants to place the special identity list provided by the company into the auction. Because the identity list had its own identity symbol, there was no mistake.


    Although in the Abyss realm, the currency system of each race was very different, and there was also a huge difference from the Grace plane. Logically, they had to calculate the exchange rate of currency, but Thunder didn''t care about these things. Although he had many magicite, and even many giant dragon magicite from the dragon race, Thunder had no interest in trading these precious magicite here.


    Thunder was a smart person, so he naturally wouldn''t accept such treatment.


    "Should we split up and take a look?"


    Great Witch knew that this place was very big, to the point where they couldn''t find everything they wanted within a short period of time.


    Great Witch had the Old Goblin''s excellent alchemy knowledge, but Mi Luosheweiqi had an acute reaction to divinity, so there was no need to talk about thunder. They did not come here to stimulate or gamble, but to find rare alchemy materials, or even divine instrument s.


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Alright, let''s meet here in three hours!"


    Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi smiled at each other before walking towards their own goal.


    Watching the Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi leave, Thunder did not bother choosing his target goods, but instead walked towards the bright area s who were about to end.


    He planned to take a look at the bright area that was about to end. If there were suitable goods, he would record them down. If it was successful, Thunder would immediately sell the goods and accumulate the original competition funds. One had to know that Thunder had a lot of money, so he didn''t have the qualifications to bid for the divine instrument.


    The number of goods auctioned in the first round was small, but that was only in comparison. Even in the Grace plane, such a large scale was still an incredible level, but the level that people looked at was not very high. There were nearly a thousand items neatly stacked on each platform, and each item had enough space and corresponding information to ensure that no one would misunderstand or miss them.


    After strolling around for a bit, Thunder finally had a rough understanding of the situation.


    "The Ancient Gnomes are indeed the smartest race in the world. They already knew how to create some trouble during the first round of the auction. If I''m not wrong, three of these thousand items have a little bit of divinity, and one of them is even a divine instrument fragment that hides a relatively complete divinity rule. If someone were to get it, they would definitely spread it around and light up the crowd for the auction this time. "


    This was the result of Thunderclap''s analysis.


    Of course, Lightning had also marked down the prices of these four precious items, and had also brought a few pieces of weapons that contained rare metals. In another half an hour, all of these things would be Thunderclap''s. It would also be Thunderclap''s first trade in the Abyss Realm, the first pot of gold.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a ruckus came from the crowd.


    Looking carefully, there was actually someone who marked the price of that divine instrument fragment to an extremely high level. The divine instrument fragments were like lightning in taking a fancy, if someone competed now, wouldn''t that be stealing food from the mouth of a tiger?


    Lei wanted to see who this person was.

 C262

    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    Thunder and Suo Lun shouted at the same time. They never thought that their opponent was an old friend.


    Thunder asked, "Do you need magicite?"


    Suo Lun shook his head and replied: "I''m not lacking, but I don''t want the money that will be delivered to my doorstep for nothing!"


    Thunder said, "The problem is that I''m lacking!"


    Suo Lun thought for a moment and replied: Alright, I won''t fight with you now, but you can''t fight with me next time.


    Thunder knew this was not a good deal. If the complete divine instrument that had set his eyes on were to be discovered by Thunder, wouldn''t that mean that Thunder would have to give up?


    Suo Lun knew what Lei Lei was worried about, and replied: "If the next time you see something you like and coincidentally see something I like afterwards, I will definitely not fight over it with you. existences at our level, there''s no need to go the other way for the sake of something as insignificant as this. "


    "Thank you!"


    Thunder knew that Suo Lun was asking him to, so he replied politely.


    Suo Lun was quite straightforward, after bowing and greeting, he turned around and left, saying: "Since you''re interested in such a small business, then I won''t mess with you anymore."


    Suo Lun was indeed a straightforward person.


    Seeing that no one was competing with him, Thunder raised the price.


    In the end, no one else competed against Thunderclap. That broken divine instrument that hid a relatively complete set of God''s rules was ultimately struck by Thunderclap using a piece of Eighth Order. Using a Eighth Order magicite to exchange for a piece of divine instrument fragment, wouldn''t this kind of trade be worth a lot?


    While everyone''s attention was still on the core area, Thunder took advantage of this rare opportunity and continued his large scale scanning. Although Thunder''s ability to discern was not as outstanding as Great Witch''s, he still had divinity. He had comprehended the laws and perfected the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to the point where he could absorb the power of faith and become a True God.


    Using a True God''s body to differentiate between the signs of other deities was a very simple matter. It could even be described as cheating.


    In just a short hour, Thunderclap had already finished the first day of bright area, with a third of the Auctions s here. Although there were a lot of them today, their quality wasn''t as good as the first time they had competed in public, and some of them weren''t even dog poop.


    It''s the same no matter where you go.


    Every Chamber of Commerce would have their own appraiser to be the first to identify them, so they would first throw those seemingly ordinary goods into the bright area.


    To put it bluntly, it was straight selling. To put it harshly, it was pouring out trash. The reason why they were placed here was so that those who were greedy for cheap goods could sell it for money. It didn''t matter even if they couldn''t sell it.


    He had already walked into most of the area in the standard area, but he had already set his eyes on two things that implied a very weak divinity. Although the attraction for thunder was not high, but in this world, it could still be sold for a lot of money.


    "Boss, I''m done reading."


    Mi Luosheweiqi suddenly appeared behind Thunder, almost scaring Thunder who was completely focused on his battle.


    Thunder stopped and asked, "How is it? Any gains? "


    However, Mi Luosheweiqi shook his head and replied: "The goods here are even worse than what I imagined. I just saw a piece of something of a bit value when I used my hands and earned some magicite s."


    Thunder was curious, he asked, "How did you get that thing out so quickly?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi pointed to the people outside: "There are unqualified merchants who have a certain amount of money, I will sell everything I bid for and deal with them immediately."


    "Smart!"


    Thunder, on the other hand, didn''t think that there would be such a convenient way to trade.


    Mi Luosheweiqi continued to speak, "In fact, there are also some who are on sale within the Chamber of Commerce, and there are even many people from other chambers of commerce who are here to purchase at regular intervals. "However, when I look into it, the deals outside are still extremely quick and the price is quite high. After all, they are the ones with the highest demand."


    Thunder patted Mi Luosheweiqi''s shoulders and said, "I have always been very dull and unchangeable. I never thought that you would be smarter than the Goblins here, to actually find the way so quickly."


    Mi Luosheweiqi was embarrassed.


    Thunder knew that Mi Luosheweiqi was an abnormal race within the Minotaur, a smart unusual race. Otherwise, how would he be able to comprehend a complete Bao Ding''s blade technique, while the other Minotaur would not. But now, it seems that he had still underestimated Mi Luosheweiqi''s talent.


    Thunder handed over all the things he had obtained to Mi Luosheweiqi, saying, "Sell these things the fastest you can, I believe that these things can give us the most primal of wealth. Although we do not have the qualifications to compete for the divine instrument s with those exaggerated figures, but it is enough for us to manage. "


    "So many!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi sighed: "The boss is still the best, with just a glance, you managed to get so many powerful things. If you sell these things, you would probably be able to exchange for half of the divine instrument. "


    "I suggest that we leave that piece of divine instrument fragment behind."


    The figure of the Great Witch slowly approached and snatched away the divine instrument fragment in the end. He said: "Could it be that you didn''t know that what your mentor lacks the most is divinity, which is the rule of the gods? If we bring him enough of these items, I don''t believe that your mentor can''t advance to the next realm. "


    After thinking for a moment, Lei Zhen also agreed and put away the divine instrument fragments.


    Mi Luosheweiqi said: "Looks like we need to collect more, otherwise we won''t have that much capital to exchange."


    Great Witch said, "I actually saw a very strange thing that was hard to detect in a short period of time. It was forged using seven degrees of metal and the crystal of stars. Putting aside storing energy, it could even store faith energy. "According to logic, this kind of thing should have an extremely rich divinity, but I couldn''t sense it at all, so I hurriedly marked the price and came back to find you."


    Thunder and Mi Luosheweiqi didn''t waste any words, and directly followed Great Witch in front of the target.


    Even the Great Witch found it strange, so they naturally could not miss this opportunity.


    At this moment, there were already quite a few people holding pens and writing down notes. They were clearly doing this for the record, so they were able to gain an advantage in the following auctions.


    "Stones?"


    When Lei Lei and Mi Luosheweiqi saw their target, they realised that their target was actually a rock. They looked towards Great Witch at the same time.


    Great Witch replied: "If it''s not like that, just with the essence of the Sevenfold Gold and the Star Crystal, it would be enough to become the main attraction of the secret plane. At least, it''s one of the hottest places in the bright area. What I find strange is that I can distinguish the components within, but I just don''t understand why it would be forged in such a manner. Furthermore, there are no secrets hidden within it. "


    "No wonder even the astute Gnome Appraiser was tricked."


    After carefully inspecting it, Thunder did not find anything special. If not for Great Witch''s extremely sharp eyes, it would be really difficult for Thunder to see this kind of thing without magic or divinity.


    Thunder didn''t think much of it and directly sent out a wisp of faith energy to corrode it.


    This was the best way for Thunder to distinguish divinity and select a divine instrument. After all, only a Deity would be able to wield the power of faith. As the most basic power of a Deity, it was very easy to discover some similarities.


    "It''s actually not able to corrode anything!"


    This was the first time that Thunder encountered a dead object that the power of faith could not corrode. This was truly unexpected.


    This attracted even more attention from the thunder.


    Without further ado, the thunder increased the invading power of faith.


    "How is this possible!"


    But as the power of thunder''s faith invaded his body, his expression immediately changed. This was because the interior was indeed constructed from seven degrees of metal and star crystal as Great Witch had said. Furthermore, it had been forged using a special method, so that any power other than faith energy could not be seen through. The item contained within this huge secret was an indescribably precious item:


    A divine spark!


    In the God Grace plane, a God''s understanding of the universe allowed the God to come into contact with the relations between the various objects in the universe. Thus, the God''s understanding of the nature of the matter would lead to the mastery of various rules. An existence of legends, which is to say, the existence of Domain level, constructs divinity through understanding the rules, and tests kindling of divine fire with divinity to become the semi-divine. Through refining the divine fire''s faith into a divine force, and condensing the divine fire''s divinity to a certain degree, it is able to produce a divine spark.


    There were many legends where the Divine Spark was the core of the power of the Divine Spark, and the vast majority of the Divine Spark''s power was contained within the Divine Spark. It was said that there were even many mortals who became Divine Spark after obtaining the Divine Spark. The divine spark was equivalent to a receiver. As long as the divine name of the god was spoken by the believer or a mortal, the divine spirit would be able to know what the ordinary person said, and would also be able to guide and accept the believers'' power of faith.


    There were many different types of divine sparks. There were battle divine sparks, which were in charge of war; thunder divine sparks, which were in charge of lightning; spring divine sparks, which were in charge of all seasons; summer divine sparks, which were in charge of summer divine sparks; autumn divine sparks, which were in charge of winter divine sparks; and earth divine sparks, which were in charge of harvest; and death divine sparks, which were in charge of death ¡­ Divine sparks could be created in every field.


    A majority of deities had to rely on faith energy to maintain their divine spark rank. Without enough faith energy, their divine spark level would drop, and their vitality would be difficult to maintain, causing even their divine god to perish. Only a small number of divine gods didn''t have a high requirement for faith energy. Those divine gods, having mastered the essence of all sorts of divine sparks, could draw power from them at any time without the need for faith energy to sustain them, such as the other elemental Sovereigns and Overgods.


    The Divine Spark contained a large portion of the powers of the gods and their understanding of the laws. As long as one obtained the Divine Spark and had sufficient faith energy, they could become a Deity. After becoming a God, one could establish a Divine Kingdom, and as long as one was strong enough, he could also establish a Divine System, or join other Gods.


    There was no need to even mention the value of a Divine Spark. Just this stone that could imprison a Divine Spark was comparable to a legendary divine instrument.


    Thunder took a deep breath and said, "I will buy it. I will buy this stone at all costs!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch were both smart people, they immediately understood the meaning behind Thunder''s words. The two of them looked at each other, and Mi Luosheweiqi immediately took out the thing that was sent over by lightning and walked towards the outer perimeter. Great Witch, on the other hand, was preparing to announce a price that was not acceptable to an ordinary person.


    "Wait!"


    After thinking about it carefully, Thunder stopped Great Witch from doing anything, and said: "This is too obvious, it''s like we don''t even have three hundred taels of silver in this place."


    Great Witch also didn''t understand the meaning behind the last sentence, but the smart him immediately understood. Withdrawing his hand, he pulled Thunder to the side and stared at this place.


    Right now, the highest bid on the stone was from the Great Witch, so there was no need to make any unnecessary movements. In any case, as long as they were here, they could make up for it as soon as something happened.

 C263

    "It''s a success!"


    When Thunder saw the Great Witch smack the rock hard and slowly bring it over, his heart was completely exhausted.


    When the Great Witch arrived beside Thunder, Mi Luosheweiqi protected him. Then, he asked Thunder: "Kid, what kind of powerful thing is hidden inside this stone that even a person like you would lose your color?"


    Thunder replied, "Something that can allow any one of you to reach the sky in one step."


    Mi Luosheweiqi and Great Witch immediately thought of something and their expressions froze, unable to say a word.


    "Alright, this is our secret, let''s put it aside for now!"


    Thunder really did not intend to continue his research. Everything could only be studied after he returned to a safe place. Thus, he carefully kept the stone into his dimensional ring for protection.


    As for the other goods, because of the appearance of the divine spark, Thunder''s attention towards these things had almost reached the point where he ignored them. However, Thunder still remembered that there were two or three items that were of decent quality. It was estimated that those items could be forged into a few man-made divine instrument that were not inferior to Tears.


    According to the current tense war situation in the Grace Mainland, this kind of weapon should be the hottest. Its conservative value was definitely at the level of 300,000 gold coins. In the Abyss, the price would probably be even higher. However, most of the experts under the Thunder Clap didn''t have any suitable weapons, so getting this thing would definitely bring them a huge benefit.


    Thus, Lei quietly told his target to Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi, and let them think about their own responses.


    One of the items that the lightning had taken a fancy to even had a hint of divinity. If it wasn''t previously contaminated with God''s blood, then it was forged from fragments of divine instrument.


    However, after looking carefully at the item, Lei Zhen immediately scolded himself for the outrageous price. This ancient weapon that was rusted and did not show any signs of damage actually demanded the price of one hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin, which was two hundred thousand gold coins.


    Fortunately, this was the bright area, and all the goods were for public auction. The transparency was high, so the competition in terms of price was not that intense. After all, every item had their own price set. But if it was a dark area, the transparency would not be high and the blind atmosphere created a terrifying competitive mentality, it was simply a gambling-type auction.


    Thunder thought for a moment, not wanting to attract too much attention, "Two hundred thousand gold coins for a divine item, that''s about the price. Forget it, it''s better to leave this thing with someone who needs it. After all, I do not lack these things. "


    However, Mi Luosheweiqi didn''t even think twice before offering a price and saying, "Boss, two hundred thousand gold coins might be a huge burden on us, but we don''t lack money. What we lack are suitable ingredients. If the boss doesn''t want it, then Mi Luosheweiqi will boldly make the decision. Once this item is auctioned off and sold, the boss will probably be able to earn even more chips for the auction. "


    Great Witch reminded him, "Don''t pity things that you can buy with gold coins. Ordinary money no longer has any meaning to us."


    After listening to the two''s persuasion, Thunder accepted it.


    Just as the three of them were discussing their target prey, Suo Lun''s voice suddenly came from behind. The tyrannical Lord Aegean was currently not far from the entrance of the bright area.


    Thunder walked to Suo Lun''s side and asked: "Didn''t you go to the dark area?"


    Suo Lun had long since considered Lei Lei as an ally, so he replied without any hesitation, "I don''t have such vicious eyes like you guys. The people I bring will help me look out for suitable targets. I only need to identify which ones have divinity and leave the rest of the work to them. "


    It was only then that Thunder remembered that Suo Lun had grasped two divine natures, the Harvest Goddess and the Battle God''s divinity. Although it was not at the kindling of divine fire realm, it was sufficient for him to distinguish if there were any divine natures hidden within the goods.


    Suo Lun suddenly thought of something, and invited Thunder: "Oh yeah, can you guys help me look at a strange rock?"


    "Stone again!"


    Thunder was puzzled.


    Suo Lun gave Lei Lei a puzzled look and asked: "Could it be that you didn''t know that the ancient battlefield was originally a famous danger zone in the Abyss Realm ¡ª Stone Ghost Domain? However, the great war of the gods had completely destroyed that place. The rubble that were originally everywhere turned into a real ghost realm, but the stones were nowhere to be seen. "


    Thunder still owed Suo Lun a promise, but he did not act pretentiously. He followed Suo Lun''s lead and arrived beside a gigantic boulder that was being watched by many people.


    Suo Lun pointed and said, "This stone is a meteorite from outer space, it does not have any divinity inside, but my subordinate said that there might be some kind of rare metal inside, probably black iron s. "It''s just that this item is quite expensive. In the Grace plane, it would be worth a million gold coins, so I hesitated for a moment."


    Seeing that Suo Lun had already activated his domain while speaking to prevent his words from being leaked, the Great Witch became at ease and said: "This is indeed a meteorite, but the hidden meaning is not black iron, it is a type of Purgatory Silver that is even more precious than black iron, a metal that is even more precious than miao-silver and purple gold, it is comparable to seven degrees of gold."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Suo Lun gasped.


    The Great Witch evaluated again: "Purgatory Silver are very similar to black iron, I think the Goblin Appraiser misunderstood the hidden meaning, and thus brought this item here to be auctioned. After all, if it is a black iron, according to the content, the price of a million gold coins is the highest profit, which is not enough for Goblins. It''s a pity that they were too shrewd in their calculations and neglected the fact that the Purgatory Silver here are even more precious. "


    Suo Lun didn''t understand a thing about the Alchemy, and carefully asked: "Since the rarity of Purgatory Silver is comparable to seven degrees of gold, then what exactly can the Purgatory Silver do? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    The Great Witch replied, "The Purgatory Silver is a product of the Demon World and had disappeared during the Great War of Gods and Demons. As for its use, you can imagine it to be the strengthened version of the miao-silver. "


    miao-silver is one of the most precious metals in the Grace plane, it has a very good defense. If one had armor made purely from miao-silver, they would be immune to any magic that was below the advanced level. Even advanced magic attacks would not have the same effect as they were supposed to have. To put it simply, if one wore the miao-silver armor, it was equivalent to ignoring any Magician below the Master level. Therefore, miao-silver did not appear in the world, they were all strategic materials desperately stored by various empires and organizations. Any weapon that was casually tainted with miao-silver could be sold at a sky-high price.


    However, since the Purgatory Silver was the strengthened version of the miao-silver, there was no need to explain its terrifying value.


    Suo Lun immediately asked: "Master, what rank of magic can a shield made purely from Purgatory Silver be immune to?"


    The Great Witch replied, "Everything below the divine arts is ignored. If there is a God-level alchemy forging technique, it would be a legendary anti-magic item. "


    The Demon Balls, Demon Sealing Helmets and other famous items were all divine instrument s, real divine instrument s, and natural enemies of mages. The meteorite in front of him was actually the core material to make these items, how could Suo Lun, who had a strong desire, give up on it?


    Suo Lun stated his price without a word.


    Many people also noticed this. However, when they saw the price, they all retreated. The price of one million gold coins was not something that anyone could afford.


    After marking the price, Suo Lun asked: "You don''t fight over it?"


    Thunder replied, "I''m returning your favor."


    Suo Lun laughed and replied: Thank you! However, this favor is huge! This is a Purgatory Silver, a Purgatory Silver that can make real divine instrument. "


    Thunder smiled but did not reply.


    When Suo Lun happily took the Heavenly meteorite that contained the Purgatory Silver, everyone split up. There were simply too many goods in bright area. It would be better to divide them into different regions and take out all the valuable goods. After that, he would return and slowly analyze and discuss with his subordinates. After all, there was a time limit for inspecting the goods every day. Furthermore, it was the busiest period of time during the day when the people were left. There were many streams of people and the time was short, so Thunder and the others had no choice but to choose this strategy.


    Some of the bright area''s goods were sold off in a short period of time, while others were sold off for a day. Those with great potential would get three days to compete in the auction, thus, Thunder and the others had a different focus.


    Thunder discovered that there were very few good goods in a short period of time. Even if there were, they would be eliminated. And the longer the bidding time was, the more controversial the goods would be, and the more space they would have to dig.


    Therefore, Thunder and the others focused their attention on those goods that had been auctioned for a long time.


    The next day.


    The number of people entering the stage increased.


    According to Great Witch''s estimations, this time, the invited members were the most, and it was to prepare for the chaos that followed. After all, the Abyss Realm had always wanted to attack the Grace plane for a long time. They were always prepared for war, and could launch fatal attacks on the Grace plane at any time while it was still in war.


    However, Lei didn''t care about how many people entered the stage, he had already looked through a lot of the most controversial areas in bright area. The results of yesterday''s auction were going to be announced soon, so as time passed, all the guests were full of energy and were waiting for the final stroke to be announced before the auction, so that they could take down the item they had their eyes on.


    This time, the auction was not held on the spot. It was announced in an auditorium.


    Of course, this auditorium was indeed huge. The area it took up was no less than a regular football field, and all of the information would be displayed on an object similar to a display screen with a specific magic character to mark the code name of the goods. The final transaction price and the independent symbol of the customer.


    Seeing the bustling scene in the auditorium, they smiled faintly, because they knew that the things they had their eyes on yesterday would naturally fall into their hands, and they would naturally pay the highest price, so there was nothing to be unhappy about.


    "Eh? There''s even people up for auction there! "


    When Great Witch saw that more and more people were gathered in a corner of the auditorium, and that there was even a traditional auction method like the God''s Blessing Dimension, he could not help but be a little curious.


    "Suo Lun is also there."


    Thunder''s eyesight was the most exaggerated as he immediately found Suo Lun''s figure there.


    Mi Luosheweiqi was the most familiar with everything here, and explained: "That small-scale auction is temporary, and was specially given to those who are unable to auction anything, wanting to buy some goods that are already sold here. The two places I mentioned before, are just this one."


    Thunder and Great Witch both understood.


    The Great Witch reminded him: "To be able to attract so many people, especially people like Suo Lun, there must be some outstanding items being auctioned.


    Thunder nodded his head, and said: "I can feel that a lot of the impurities there contain divinity, but those things are all trash, and the divinity contained within is so weak that it can almost be ignored. Even if the existence of peak level devours the divinity within, it is not necessarily enough for it to reach Saints. I believe that Suo Lun would not put these things in his eyes. It looks like we need to go and take a look, things are too strange. "

 C264

    "There''s another world to it!"


    When the three of them arrived at the temporary auction house, they discovered that there was actually a different world here. If the bright area outside was selling rough stalls, then this would be the most formal auction. The only thing that made them dissatisfied was that the space was relatively small, and could not accommodate the sudden increase of guests.


    This Goblin Merchant Guild had a huge background and knew how to do business. They actually set up such a temporary auction in such a large auditorium. It was practically a gold mine, and anyone who could fish for money would not be spared.


    After seeing the scene become lively, Thunder asked Mi Luosheweiqi who was in charge of handling the money: "Mi Luosheweiqi, how much money do we have left to use?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi immediately replied: "Old Goblin left us around three million Abyssal Gold Coin, while the magicite s were all gathered together, unable to enter. If you want to use all of them, there is probably more than twenty million Abyssal Gold Coin that you can use. "


    "Still less."


    After muttering for a while, Thunder joined the explosive atmosphere of Auction House.


    Using the highest level of VIP invitation, he easily obtained a small VIP room which could detect magic and did not have to squeeze with the rest in the hall. With regards to the convenience of the highest class of guest invitation, Thunder and the others were very satisfied. They felt that this was the Old Goblin''s greatest contribution.


    "Fortunately, it just started not long ago."


    When Thunder saw the auctioneer''s serial number, he knew that the auction had just begun.


    "Today''s fifth Auctions item is an ancient weapon that contains the divinity of Dusk."


    Following the announcement made by the main filmmaker, the noisy atmosphere calmed down, and the main filmmaker could only continue: "Although the God Blessing Realm''s God of Murder, Fornoy, is a Elementary Gods, its nature is very distinct, convenient for peak level''s experts to comprehend its divine rules, and it is of great benefit to our Abyss Realm''s intelligent race. The starting price is ten thousand Abyssal Gold Coin. "


    The host''s voice wasn''t loud, but it could be heard clearly in every corner of the arena. Although most of the auctions here were made with magicite, temporary auctions like these were held using Abyssal Gold Coin as the unit for convenient calculations.


    "The God of Murder, Fornoy..."


    Thunder muttered as he couldn''t help but think of the Fornoy''s necklace he owned.


    "The God of Murder, Fornoy''s necklace, is this a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement?"


    Thunder''s mind sank into thought.


    The moment the host finished his sentence, a wave of whispers arose. The originally quiet atmosphere was about to turn into a market.


    Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi''s eyes lit up when they heard it, and were quite interested. They all knew about the existence of Fornoy''s necklace. If this thing was combined with Fornoy''s necklace, perhaps it would have an unimaginable effect.


    "If possible, we must obtain it!"


    Great Witch reminded him.


    At this time, someone had already raised the bid, "One hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    "Three hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    "Three hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    "Five hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Every price had risen to another level. This caused Thunder and the others to be flabbergasted. They all sighed for the nobility of the Abyss Realm. In the Grace Mainland, there weren''t many nobles who could afford to spend a million gold coins all of a sudden. Even large organizations had to think about it.


    In the blink of an eye, it had approached a million or so, almost reaching the price of a Epic Tier divine instrument. When Thunder heard it, his heart went cold, and he gradually became disappointed.


    At this point in time, the shouts in the hall had completely disappeared, and the only thing left was the competition for the VIP room s.


    "One million and one hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Before main filmmaker could even cry out, someone else immediately followed up. At this time, the price had already exceeded the price of a Epic Tier divine instrument, it was almost at the level of Tears.


    "One hundred and fifty Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    At this moment, there were very few people bidding and it was also the time for Thunder to intervene, because this was the moment when everyone was truly competing. This was also the first time that Lei Yao raised the price. After all, the price was still within his range of acceptance.


    "One hundred and fifty-five Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    This time, the bid was from the VIP room who was at the very front of the line. The VIP room''s arrangements were not in the order of first come, because the merchant guilds had to leave some space for the main figures and special existences to use.


    "One hundred and sixty Abyssal Gold Coin s!"


    But in the next moment, VIP room number two almost unhesitatingly caught up.


    "One hundred and sixty-five Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    "One hundred and seventy Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Number one and number two VIP room continued to bring it up. Everyone knew that they knew each other and there was even a deep contradiction between them.


    "One hundred and seventy Abyssal Gold Coin going once!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere had calmed down, main filmmaker immediately started the countdown. But VIP room No. 1 made another bid: "One hundred seventy one Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    "Damned fire eye!" You want to fight me to the end? "


    The master of VIP room No. 2 finally could not hold it in and roared. The rage contained in her tone was extremely obvious, and it even gave off a sense of overflowing killing intent. ))


    The atmosphere of the scene stopped as people discussed amongst themselves.


    main filmmaker''s face darkened as he shouted in an unhappy tone, "Honorable guest number two, please observe the rules. "If you commit another offense, not only will you be disqualified from participating in today''s auction, you will also be blacklisted in the merchant guild''s list, never to engage in a transaction with you again!"


    main filmmaker did not give any face to VIP number two, which made Lei Lei feel very strange. After all, the main filmmaker represented the entire merchant guild, and behind the merchant guild was the core group of the Goblins. There was no need to fear any power, as long as it was fair.


    "Sorry, I lost my composure!"


    VIP room number two sent out a sincere apology.


    "Two million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    At this moment, a calm voice rang out. However, everyone thought that it was due to some big shot that they were able to give such an outrageous price. This price was enough to buy an artificial godly weapon, so why would he need to buy such a weapon with only a bit of divinity hidden in it?


    As expected, Thunder''s bid won the approval of everyone. In the end, they obtained this treasure.


    main filmmaker had actually seen the market before, and would not stop just because of this small conflict, and immediately start the # 6 auction.


    Thunder received the so-called divine weapon, and without saying a word, he threw it into his own dimensional ring.


    Now they had to confront a serious problem: they had no gold coins.


    Mi Luosheweiqi asked: "Boss, are we going to take out the magicite?"


    Thunder shook his head and replied: "No, magicite are more important to us than ordinary money. If I have to, I would rather sacrifice some useless divine items. "


    The Great Witch reminded him, "I think we don''t need to do that. "Low level magicite have no meaning to us, why don''t we take out all of the high level magicite to participate in the auction? That way we can preserve our vitality and have a lot of money to spend."


    Mi Luosheweiqi nodded and said: "We do indeed have a lot of low level magicite. Adding them together, there''s at least a million of them. It''s enough for us to squander them."


    However, Thunder still sighed and said, "It''s not enough, it''s far from enough."


    "fruit of life!"


    Just as Thunder and the others were chatting, they heard the name of the fruit of life and immediately shifted their attention to it.


    Unfortunately, the main filmmaker had already hammered it down, "Congratulations guest number 7 for purchasing the fruit of life with 150 Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi laughed: "Luckily we do not need to use fruit of life now, otherwise we would really go and snatch it!"


    Thunder and Great Witch expressed their deep agreement.


    However, a divine object like the fruit of life was actually an ordinary auction item, this was actually quite exciting for them.


    Lei suddenly summoned the staff of the company and asked, "Do you accept healing medicine here?"


    The service personnel obviously received special training and replied without thinking: "Yes, the Healing Medicinal Substance is also one of our currency, and its position is not even inferior to that of the magicite. However, due to the quality difference, the price of the Healing Medicinal Substance is too high, and our Chamber of Commerce generally won''t purchase the advanced healing medicine. "


    On//Literature


    Heart//


    Altar Pavilion


    The Great Witch knew what Thunder was thinking and quickly asked: "I wonder what the price is for buying advanced therapeutic agent and perfect therapeutic agent s for?"


    The service personnel saw that Thunder and the other two seemed to have something in mind and seemed to really want to sell it, so he hurriedly replied: "The purchase price of the advanced therapeutic agent s is eight thousand, while the perfect therapeutic agent s are a hundred thousand."


    The staff looked at Thunder with eager eyes. If she completed this deal, she wouldn''t have to worry about money for the rest of her life.


    Thunder and Great Witch both smiled, extremely satisfied with the price. The price here was higher than the Grace plane, and it was calculated using Abyssal Gold Coin s. How could Thunder and the others reject such a trade? However, given the atmosphere in the Abyss, it was reasonable to pay a higher price for such an emergency medicine like the Healing Potion.


    Mi Luosheweiqi said: "How about this, we are short of Abyssal Gold Coin, we plan to sell a portion of them."


    "Ok, please wait for a moment. I will immediately go ask the person in charge to come over."


    The beautiful waitress who looked like a banshee immediately left, hurrying towards the core of the auditorium.


    Mi Luosheweiqi asked: "Boss, how much are you planning to sell? Although in the past few days, we have accumulated quite a considerable amount of perfect therapeutic agent, but if we exchange them for too much, I am afraid that it will affect our storage. "


    Lei didn''t think too much about it and said, "I know, let''s exchange for 100 bottles for them temporarily."


    "Oh!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi accepted the number. After all, in comparison to the past two years of accumulation, especially after everyone had become strong and madly purified, this number was nothing more than a drop in the ocean.


    Very quickly, Thunderclap''s sale was completed, and ten million magic cards were exchanged for it.


    After receiving their ideal bargaining chip, they once again shifted their attention to the Auction venue. At this time, the Auctions s had pushed the auction to a new high:


    "Three million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun stood in the great hall with her thorns, directly facing all the guests and distinguished guests.


    Thunder laughed, looking at the huge diamond on the stage.


    Mi Luosheweiqi tapped Great Witch''s body and asked: "Evil Eyed Elder, what''s wrong?"


    The current Great Witch had a face full of astonishment. Even when he said the Purgatory Silver s, he did not have such an expression, and only the appearance of a divine spark could cause him to lose his composure in such a manner.


    "That''s impossible! How is that possible? "


    The Great Witch could not help but mutter.


    Mi Luosheweiqi shook Great Witch fiercely, and shouted: "Evil Eyes Elder, what exactly is that thing? Could it be even more exaggerated than a divine spark? "


    "A divine spark?"


    Hearing that, the Great Witch calmed down, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Brat, Mi Luosheweiqi, that thing is a thunder drill!"

 C265

    "Thunder Crystal or thunder drill?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi asked.


    Thunder Crystal and thunder drill were both things that existed in history, but they were not any higher ranked than Purgatory Silver. Mi Luosheweiqi just could not understand, why this insignificant thunder diamond could cause the Great Witch to lose control so easily.


    The Great Witch glared at Mi Luosheweiqi angrily and replied, "The lightning crystals that I mentioned are not those pure thunder that belongs to crystals. They are the crystals formed by the life force of the Thunder God, the diamonds filled with the life essence of the Thunder God.


    "divine instrument?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi could not understand no matter how he thought about it.


    The Great Witch could only analyze in detail: "In our plane, thunder drill are a type of thunder type diamond. They can absorb lightning energy and release it to attack their enemies. However, even the best thunder drill could only absorb ordinary natural lightning, and were unable to cause any problems with lightning above the master level, which was only a forbidden spell or divine technique. However, thunder drill s who have been infused with the life essence of the Thunder God are able to absorb forbidden spells and divine lightning. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi replied in a bad mood: "Then it''s just the enhanced version of the thunder drill, there''s no need to be like this, right?"


    The Great Witch ridiculed, "It can limitlessly absorb the Power of lightning. Any Power of lightning, imperceptibly, means that it is immune to the elemental world''s most powerful attack ¡ª ¡ª Lightning. If you use the lightning that you absorbed to attack the enemy in turn, what kind of situation would that be? "


    Mi Luosheweiqi muttered: "After absorbing a forbidden lightning spell, I will go back and kill my god."


    Mi Luosheweiqi finally realized how frightening this thing was.


    The thunder also muttered: "If this thing is brought to a place where lightning is absorbed, and we are facing an army of thousands, all of a sudden, dark clouds cover the sky and countless lightning bolts descend, instantly killing the enemy''s army. This is indeed a devastating divine instrument, a divine instrument without a doubt."


    Great Witch said, "In the legends of the Grace Mainland, there was once a Celestial King who grasped the power of thunder. then you can imagine the value of this thing in front of you. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi muttered: "Why would this thing appear here? "With him as a name, it''s also possible to open a special auction."


    Great Witch laughed: "It''s very simple, because that thunder drill was broken and wasn''t perfect. "I''m guessing that during the collection process, someone had to be careful of the leakage of electricity from this item. Moreover, it''s very likely that someone was in a hurry and wanted to auction it, so it ended up in such a situation."


    Thunder asked, "Old man, how confident are you in being in repairing this thunder drill?"


    Great Witch replied, "Unless I possess the power of Thunder God''s Code, or if the person who possesses the power of Thunder God''s Code wholeheartedly assists me with everything they have, in addition to this, I also need the stone in your hands that can even preserve and imprison divine sparks as a healing ingredient, as well as a large amount of rare Divine level metal. Without any of these conditions, you can forget about repairing this Thunder God divine instrument. "


    Thunder said, "We shall capture this thunder drill at all costs!"


    "Five million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    At this time, the price of the broken thunder drill had already been raised to an unbelievable level.


    "Six million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun, facing the numerous sharp eyes that wanted to devour him, once again announced a terrifying price.


    "Ten million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Thunder didn''t want to be careless and reported the money that he had just received that had yet to be covered up.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The scene was in an uproar.


    Lord Aegean Suo Lun turned and looked at the VIP room where the lightning was. After pondering for a moment, she slowly walked over. Thunder knew that he already knew her identity, but she didn''t care. After all, he had already returned the favor, so he didn''t owe him anything.


    With the sudden appearance of the thunder, the atmosphere of the scene froze.


    And Lord Aegean Suo Lun had also arrived in front of Thunderclap''s VIP room. Without waiting for him to knock, Mi Luosheweiqi opened the door first to welcome him.


    "Can we work together?"


    Suo Lun did not come here to denounce him, after all, Thunder did not owe him.


    Thunder replied, "I don''t think so. Everyone feels that it''s very difficult to get such a high price for a broken divine instrument that is difficult to repair. Everyone''s calmness is just an explanation."


    Suo Lun never thought that lightning would have such spirit, that it would cost so much for a divine instrument that could not be repaired. However, Suo Lun knew that the lightning would not disappear without a trace, so he asked: "Do you have a way to repair the thunder drill?"


    Thunder replied, "There are, but it''s almost impossible to do?"


    "Where?"


    Suo Lun was even more confused now.


    Thunder replied, "Given the value of the thunder drill, it is indeed worth it for me to invest in it. Even if I were to lose something, it would just be a bit of ordinary money. It wouldn''t hurt much. "


    Suo Lun laughed and left.


    "Ten million three!" "Deal!"


    When the main filmmaker made the final decision, it decided the location of the thunder drill.


    After Thunder received the thunder drill, he did not immediately put it away. Instead, he used his faith power to corrode it, to see how damaged this broken divine instrument was.


    But when the power of faith seeped in, he discovered that the world inside was magnified infinitely. The pure yet complex Power of lightning was concentrated inside, and was not restricted by the mere power of faith. The thunder drill was like a huge world of thunder, all sorts of lightning and thunder were present, but all the elements were being transformed into the power of thunder and lightning.


    This was the thunder drill, the divine instrument of Thunder God.


    Thunder smiled and put it away. Although he knew that the degree of the thunder drill''s destruction surpassed his imagination, to the point that it was even not worth five million Abyssal Gold Coin, in Thunder''s eyes, once it was repaired, this investment could bring him unlimited rewards, and could even determine the life and death of an entire plane.


    "This is the 17th Auctions, the personal divine instrument of Sleeping God Shupunos. Although the Sleeping God Xiupnus is only a Elementary Gods of the Divine Grace Plane, his power of laws is extremely special and provides a great amount of support to assassins and thieves. Furthermore, this divine instrument is rather complete and has almost no damage, if a suitable Saint realm expert succeeded in devouring it, they could leap up to become a semi-divine of the kindling of divine fire. "


    main filmmaker''s words caused countless people to daydream.


    This Auctions was indeed enough to attract lightning, but he did not have much money on him, so he could only use those low-leveled magicite. And to Thunder, as long as the Heradick''s square remained in their hands, there would be an endless supply of them, which was equivalent to possessing limitless amounts of money.


    Since this was the case, naturally, Thunder would not miss out on anything of value.


    Right now, the world was about to fall into chaos, and the Underground World was at the boundary between the two planes. If the Abyss Realm were to launch an all-out attack, it would be impossible to survive by itself with just the Underground World.


    When he thought that there was still a Demon World on the Grace plane eyeing him covetously, Thunder felt an unspeakable bitterness.


    "Three hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    "Five hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    "Seven hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    As the price continued to rise, it was on the verge of breaking past a million. However, at this time, most of the guests in the hall were bidding, while the noble guests of VIP room were instead bidding silently.


    "Two million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Only after a million years did the berserk momentum slow down. Many people had no choice but to give up. However, this was the real price war, and what followed was definitely not something the people in the hall could control.


    Mi Luosheweiqi asked in bewilderment, "Since we have the chance to obtain the kindling of divine fire, such an item is definitely a priceless treasure, why is the price still not able to increase?"


    The Great Witch laughed: "That main filmmaker has planted a few traps. Secondly, it was easier to find a suitable person to obtain the kindling of divine fire than to find one. After all, that was only a divine weapon and not a divine spark, and thirdly, the number of assassins and thieves in the Saints s could be counted on one''s hand, compared to the other professions. "Where can you find a fool here, so the price should not exceed ten million."


    "Five million and eight hundred thousand Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    The price had finally reached the final stage, because at this point, the price had already increased very slowly.


    "Five million eight hundred thousand going once!"


    After 30 seconds, main filmmaker began counting down according to the rules.


    "Six million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    This price was much lower than what Thunder had expected. Lei Qiang clenched his teeth, shouting out the joy in his heart to prevent himself from missing out on the opportunity.


    "Seven million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Accompanying the bid call from the second VIP, a wave of exclamations swept through the entire auction hall.


    This price had already greatly exceeded the tolerance and imagination of the majority of the people present, but the most important thing was that number two VIP room was clearly an influential figure.


    "Ten million Abyssal Gold Coin!"


    Thunder was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he angrily stated his bottom line price.


    "Haha ¡­"


    VIP room # 2 laughed madly.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that he was provoking the lightning, teasing it. However, the lightning still fell into his trap. How could he not be happy? He just didn''t like Thunder, and wanted to play with Thunder.


    "You are courting death!"


    Thunder naturally knew that he had been tricked, but he did not erupt, because this person''s name was already on his assassination list.


    Thunder did not need to ask about the identity and status of this person, nor did he need to look into this person''s appearance and power. Thunder could be said to be destroyed by even the Blood City, and even their divinity could be instantly identified, let alone remember a insignificant mortal.


    "Let''s go!"


    Thunder lost interest in this place and slowly walked away.


    Mi Luosheweiqi thought that there were still treasures that were worth taking action on, and immediately asked: "Boss, why don''t you let me guard this place? After all, the situation here is too strange, even divine instrument can be auctioned off here."


    Thunder shook his head and said, "No, the environment today is definitely not ordinary. Maybe we are being watched. Otherwise, how could a small auction house produce such precious items in succession? This is not a normal occurrence. "


    The Great Witch said: "Maybe it''s not that we''re being targeted, but that our respected Lord Aegean is being targeted."


    Thunder seemed to understand a bit.


    Suo Lun''s attitude was too overbearing, he did not put the higher ups in his eyes at all, and even appeared openly, not concealing anything. If the higher-ups here did not express their opinions, then they would really lose a lot of face.


    Great Witch reminded him, "Maybe our esteemed Lord Aegean didn''t come here just to have fun, he wants to hang big fish in the air."


    Thunder immediately understood and said, "Using oneself as bait, tempting the enemy''s upper echelons to come out?"


    Great Witch nodded.


    Mi Luosheweiqi sighed: "Isn''t that a bit too crazy."


    However, the Great Witch said: "This is not the God Realm, nor is it my own home. It''s the home of the enemy, so when we fight, there is no need to hold back, and the enemy has no choice but to hold back for the sake of his family. If Suo Lun has helpers, then things will be even more interesting. "


    "What a crazy plan, what a big game of chess!"


    Thunder nodded his head and lamented, his gaze turned to the evil Suo Lun.

 C266

    Thunder said, "Although we have read through the memories of the Old Goblin, we have a certain level of understanding towards the upper echelons of the Goblins. But that is just the arrangement of the Blood City, there is still not much information on the Goblin King City, we need to search for more, more comprehensive information to deal with the upcoming situation. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi suggested: "I think we should capture a few higher-ups."


    The Great Witch also nodded and said, "As long as we capture a high-level Gnome, or a member of the royal family or something like that, forcefully devour their memories, we can grasp the most comprehensive information and sense of the impending chaos in the Abyss Realm."


    But Thunder said, "Hard, very difficult. This is the Goblin King City, the sensitivity is definitely higher than the Blood City. We want to take action against the higher ups or the royal family, under the current sensitive situation, we are simply alerting the grass. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi suddenly thought of a possibility, and said: "I remember Goblins can sell anything, there should be a lot of slaves this way."


    The Great Witch understood immediately, asking, "Are you planning to use your luck to buy slaves from the Goblin Businessmen that were once in the upper echelons of the Goblins?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi stood up and said: "I don''t know if it is luck, but I heard that the Goblin Businessmen here included everything, and they even auctioned off a powerful expert with Domain level? How can the upper echelons of the Goblins not have one? "


    Thunder also stood up and said, "This matter should not be delayed. We will immediately begin to deal with it."


    Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi nodded at the same time.


    At this moment, the so-called bright and dark shots hardly affected their thoughts anymore. Since they knew that Suo Lun and the Goblin executive was playing a game, they couldn''t afford to miss it. They had even been implicated long ago, but it was just that they were slow on the uptake.


    "Welcome! I wonder how can I help you? "


    The size of the slave auction plaza was a lot, it was not much inferior to the Auction House, but since the crowd was packed into the Auction House, the normally bustling slave auction plaza was now much quieter than before. As soon as Thunder and the other two stepped in, a goblin servant greeted them warmly.


    Mi Luosheweiqi representing Thunder asked: "Our boss wants to find some smart servants, what do you have to introduce us?"


    The goblin servant could immediately tell that Thunder was a rich master and asked respectfully: "I wonder if Sir is planning to hire him temporarily or buy him out permanently?"


    Without waiting for Lei Qian to ask, goblin servant added on: "Temporary employment is the same as Mercenary, the price is relatively cheap. As for the matter of permanent buyout being the purchase of slaves, that is no longer a matter of employment, but of eternal obedience and non-abandonment."


    Thunder seemed to have gained some meaning as he asked, "Then how can you guarantee that this slave won''t betray me?"


    The goblin servant immediately replied, "We used Necromancy to control those slaves, depriving them of their soul seed. As long as the soul seed is with us, we can track the traces of the slaves and inflict varying degrees of damage on them. Outside of this place, if the slaves counterattacked their masters, they would encounter the same kind of backlash as the soul seed. "


    "Interesting!"


    When Thunder heard this, he was quite moved, saying, "Bring me there, I want to see your slaves."


    Thunder was currently quite wealthy, and in order to find the secrets of the upper echelons of the Goblins, especially the information on the Goblin King City, he needed to buy one or two reliable slaves.


    "This way please!"


    goblin servant saw that Thunder seemed to be not very familiar with the Goblin world, but he was not naive enough to think that Thunder was just here to trick them.


    Looking at the big auditorium that looked like the Auction House''s auditorium, the slave in the lead who was worth thirty million Abyssal Gold Coin, Thunder was immediately speechless.


    Great Witch sighed: "I thought you guys were just bragging, I didn''t think that you guys would actually sell the experts in the Domain level. I really don''t know if I should say that you guys are too extravagant, or that you guys are terrifyingly strong. "


    goblin servant immediately replied: "This Domain level expert isn''t from the Abyss Realm, he''s from the Demon King of Demon World. Unfortunately, he violated the rules of the Abyss, and was captured by many experts of our Empire. Because they were unable to convince him, they could only sell him out. "


    "We''ll see about that later."


    Thunder was indeed a little interested, and said: "Although thirty million Abyssal Gold Coin is an exaggerated number, it isn''t all of them. If there was a chance in the future, she would definitely bring him down. As for now, I''ll buy one or two who know their place. "


    The goblin servant naturally did not think that Thunder was boasting. With eyes full of worship, he tried his best to promote it: "This Sir, this Domain level Ranker was controlled by several Masters with all his might. The probability of him losing control is close to zero. "Of course, if this Demon King really rebounds against you, as long as it is not your fault, we will take responsibility to the end and compensate you for all your losses, tenfold."


    Thunder''s scalp tingled as he softly muttered, "What a terrifying Gnome."


    In addition to lamenting, Thunder gave Great Witch and Mi Luosheweiqi a glance, and the three of them looked at the suitable prey together.


    Just at this time, Mi Luosheweiqi discovered a strange person. "How did that Goblin, who is only at the Eighth Order level, sell for three million? Isn''t that too unreasonable? "


    goblin servant immediately replied: This man is our Imperial City, although his power is not very outstanding, his management ability is exceptionally outstanding, he is the most outstanding one among all Deputy Mayor, and can even be said to be the most outstanding one in a thousand years. It is a pity that this smart Goblin chose the wrong target at the moment of excessive royal power and ended up being reprimanded as a slave. "


    "Why do I feel like I''m listening to the imperial power struggle in ancient China?"


    Thunder muttered and asked, "Isn''t the Goblin King City controlled by the royal family? Why are there so many of them?"


    The goblin servant seemed to have predicted that Thunder would ask such a question and immediately replied: "Our royal family only has honor in name, we do not have much authority. In our Goblin World, the highest authority is the Elders Guild and not the royal family. "


    "The constitutional monarchy?"


    Thunder naturally understood the trick, but he never thought that not only did Goblins have achievements in Alchemy, they even had a substantial breakthrough in governance.


    Thunder pointed to that man''s Deputy Mayor and asked, "Let''s take this. We don''t know when we can take it away."


    goblin servant did not expect that things would go so smoothly. His spirits were lifted and his face was full of smiles as he replied respectfully: "Please wait here for a moment, we''ll see very soon. We''ll take you away immediately after settling the bill!"


    With that, the goblin servant bowed and retreated quickly. His expression was excited, it seemed like he had earned a lot of commission from this transaction.


    "Welcome!"


    Not long after, a Old Goblin came out from the back with an unreasonably neat Goblin who was also dressed in black robes.


    When Thunder saw that this person''s appearance was exactly the same as the one described in the novel, his mental appearance was even better.


    "Thank you, esteemed customer!"


    Old Goblin checked over everything and then passed all the procedures to Thunder. After that, he handed over a scroll and an object that looked like a magicite and said, "This is the contract scroll and the soul seed. Please take care of it."


    When the Deputy Mayor saw the contract scroll and the soul seed, his eyes revealed a bitter smile, but he did not have the slightest impulse. Although his strength was not very high, his eyesight was not weak. He knew that the three buyers in front of him were all Saints s, and the young man in front of him, and even experts in Domain level, were definitely not someone he could contend against.


    After accepting everything, the Old Goblin amiably greeted them: "I wonder if there is anything else I can help you with?"


    A trade of three million was considered big, it was at least equivalent to the amount Old Goblin would spend every year.


    Lei shook his head and replied, "No, if there''s anything else I need in the future, I will naturally come back to find you."


    Thunder was a straightforward person, taking the three with him as he left.


    "Greetings to you!"


    Old Goblin and goblin servant respectfully watched as Thunder left.


    When he returned to the room that the auctioneer had prepared for Thunder and the others, Thunder did not bother to be polite and carefully sized up Deputy Mayor in front of him.


    Thunder asked, "Your name is Duo Duoer, right?"


    Deputy Mayor was a straightforward person, he introduced himself as a servant greeting his master: "This servant''s name was indeed Duo Duoer, if Master feels that this name isn''t good, please change it to your servant''s name."


    Seeing Duo Duoer being so straightforward, Thunder laughed: "No need, it''s easy to remember this."


    Duo Duoer replied, "Yes, master."


    Although Duo Duoer was a little old, his face was full of the scars of time, and his eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life. However, Thunder felt that this well-dressed slave was not bad. At least, his talent was flawless, and he gave people a very clear image.


    Thunder did not want to hide too much information from him and asked, "Duo Duoer, I want to know what your views are on the upper echelons of the Goblins, as well as your truest thoughts."


    Duo Duoer thought for a moment and replied, "Even though the royalty abandoned me, I''m still a Goblin."


    Great Witch laughed: "I think it''s best for you to speak your mind. What we need are not these kinds of topics."


    Duo Duoer did not look at Great Witch, but he could feel the mockery in his tone. He gritted his teeth and said, "If there is a choice, Duo Duoer does not want to cross swords with the Gnomes anymore."


    Great Witch asked: "Why? Because they abandoned you and sold you as a slave? "


    Duo Duoer nodded and replied, "This is also one of the reasons, but the most fundamental reason is that Duo Duoer''s previous master had abandoned Duo Duoer, while his previous friends and all of the Goblins had all forgotten that the Goblin King City is as prosperous as it is today. But in the end, Duo Duoer''s previous master, in order to protect himself, abandoned Duo Duoer as a bargaining chip. And during the moment of Duo Duoer''s suffering, all his friends, including his family, had turned their backs on him. "


    "How pitiful."


    The Great Witch sighed, and asked further along the line: "I am actually curious about the contribution you have made to the Goblin King City. If I remember correctly, Goblin King City was already very prosperous in the past. "


    Duo Duoer coldly replied: "If I were to say that seventy years ago, the Goblin King City was only a slightly more prosperous city than the six main cities of the Goblins, would you believe me?"


    The Great Witch nodded, and so did Mi Luosheweiqi.


    Thunder sighed, "No wonder they appraised you as the most outstanding talent in a thousand years."


    Not only was Duo Duoer not arrogant in the slightest, he was actually a little dejected.


    However, this was not what Thunderclap wanted to understand more. He immediately asked, "Duo Duoer, tell me everything you know about the upper echelons of the Goblins. If you can give us a satisfactory piece of information, we will send you to live in another world. Perhaps you can even start your own life anew. "


    Duo Duoer was startled.


    In the eyes of the lightning, since Duo Duoer was so outstanding, then naturally, he could not be wasted. Her own forces in the Underground World, especially the chaotic Underground Goblins, didn''t they lack a capable leader? This Duo Duoer was a pretty good candidate.

 C267

    "Do you know why the Thundercrash Mountain Range has the name of Thunder?"


    When Thunder looked at the broken thunder drill on his palm, his mind began to wander to a very, very far place.


    Duo Duoer thought that the lightning was trying to figure him out, and immediately replied: "This is because there is a danger zone inside the Thundercrash Mountain Range called the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison.


    Great Witch added, "That is the world of lightning, so Thundercrash Mountain Range is called Thunder."


    He laughed and asked: "What do you think is the probability of this divine instrument being repaired?"


    The Great Witch had the most say in this matter. He replied: "If you want to repair the existence of a divine instrument, the kindling of divine fire is impossible without it. However, we have a strange object that can even imprison divine sparks, a vast amount of faith energy, and the existence of the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison. We might be able to restore it in a short period of time. "


    Mi Luosheweiqi, on the other hand, noticed the flaw and asked: "Do we not need the lightning''s divinity? Previously, you guys did not say that you needed the power of the laws of Thunder God to help you with all your heart. You only had that chance when you had the power of the laws of Thunder God. "


    The Great Witch replied with a smile, "The problem is that the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison might be able to replace the divinity of thunder and lightning."


    Mi Luosheweiqi became silent.


    Thunder asked, "Old man, how confident are you in being in repairing it?"


    Great Witch replied, "If we were to give up on all matters, it would probably take three months. Furthermore, this is under the condition that there is no interference from external forces and that we can even safely survive in the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison. "


    Thunder and Mi Luosheweiqi fell silent at the same time.


    Duo Duoer shook his head and said, "That''s impossible. In the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison, there was substantial thunder floating around everywhere, electric snake that seemed to have gained intelligence were hidden around, and even the air was filled with lightning elements. If you want to survive in the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison, you need to be a semi-divine of the kindling of divine fire. Even Divine level armor cannot hold on for long, and even a A domain expert cannot hold on for three to four days. "


    The Great Witch muttered: "Although the thunder drill are severely damaged, and will be affected by the Power of lightning whenever it is used, most of its power has already been absorbed by the thunder drill, so the pressure on us is probably not too great, so I think we still have a chance."


    However, Thunder said, "If you think this way, then you''ve fallen into the enemy''s trap."


    Great Witch is a smart person, after a few breaths of time, he had a general idea of the situation and asked: "Do you mean that the Gnomes would intentionally auction the thunder drill for us, and then ambush us in the Great Witch, and catch us all in one fell swoop?"


    Thunder nodded.


    Mi Luosheweiqi inhaled a breath of cold air, and sighed: "Their schemes are endless, not even a drop of water can be seen, truly detestable!"


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "That''s why what we need the most right now is not to attack, but to let them misunderstand that we have already attacked."


    "What do you mean?"


    Including Mi Luosheweiqi, the other three people did not understand. However, the three of them were all smart people, and just by giving them a little time, they were able to experience the evil intentions of Thunder.


    Thunder said, "Since we possess such sharp weapons, the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison has become our home ground. If any of us were to completely refine all of our divine sparks, then we will have the assistance of at least a semi-divine from the kindling of divine fire. Wouldn''t it be interesting for a formation like this to ambush the enemy? "


    Great Witch''s heart instantly jumped as he asked, "We don''t know how long it will take to devour the divine spark. I''m afraid the enemy will not give us that much breathing space."


    Thunder replied, "I have already detected the divine spark. It should be a God from the Chaos Order. Furthermore, there should be some sort of connection with Dusk Deity."


    "The Dusk Goddess, Hesperides!"


    Great Witch had just learned a lot and immediately thought of a very fitting Fallen God.


    "Maybe!"


    Lei was unsure, and said: "This divinity is very consistent with the rules of Yu Yan''s domain. If she is able to absorb more of the divine laws of the Chaos Order, or even a divine spark, she can even give birth to a divine spark of her own. She does not need to rely on the divine sparks of those fallen gods. "


    Great Witch asked: "How long do you think it will take for your mentor to devour this divine spark? You know that I don''t have much time left."


    Thunder shook his head decisively. There was no way to predict what would happen.


    Great Witch laughed bitterly: "Looks like we still have to rely on luck."


    However, Thunder said, "But there is one thing that does not require luck."


    "What?"


    Great Witch did not understand.


    Thunder laughed: "Revenge! The No.2 VIP who offended and made fun of us must pay the price; The goblins who designed us, and even all the intelligent race who participated in this arrangement, must pay the price! "


    Duo Duoer was stunned by Thunder''s domineering attitude.


    He had never thought that this new master would be so tyrannical. It could even be described as'' crazy from losing his mind ''. He was even thinking of challenging the entire Abyss Realm.


    But when the Great Witch laughed, Mi Luosheweiqi laughed even more happily.


    Duo Duoer was baffled.


    It was night.


    The dark area that was the most heavily protected.


    The four experts of the Thunder, Great Witch, Zhu Yuyan and Mi Luosheweiqi were all standing in the air above the auction plaza, observing the scene from above with their outstanding smoke power.


    Thunder asked, "How much do you think the goods in the dark area are worth?"


    The Great Witch replied: "Even if there isn''t a billion, there''s at least eight hundred million. That''s not something we can pay for. However, those things are about to be ours, so naturally, we don''t need to think about how many of them there are. "


    Thunder said, "I think the biggest treasure trove is where the Chamber of Commerce stores the gold coins and magicite."


    Mi Luosheweiqi asked: "How do I deal with the second VIP?"


    Thunder replied, "This time we are robbing, we are completely disrupting the enemy. We do not have time to take care of that idiot, so we will be considered lucky this time. If we have the chance in the future, it won''t be too late for us to take action. "


    The remaining three people nodded.


    "Let''s begin!"


    As soon as Thunder''s voice fell, Zhu Yuyan, who had been urgently summoned, simply tightened her grip. The surrounding environment changed, and the sky which was initially filled with clouds and mist turned into a world filled with the two mysterious lights of light and darkness. The dark area below the four of them was actually shining with an indistinct gigantic magic array.


    Yes, Thunderclap and the others were after the Goblin Merchant Guild.


    What they were doing now was purely an example of breaking bridges after a war. The purpose of their actions was not only to vent their anger, but also to make the goblin who planned them pay the price.


    The Gnomes probably never would have thought that Thunder and the others could turn their heads faster than flipping a book. In the morning, they were still quite interested in the bright area and the auction, but at night, they started fighting the Goblin Merchant Guild''s people.


    Sure enough, their movements had triggered the gigantic magic array, and a fire dragon appeared out of nowhere.


    One must know that the dark area''s goods were priceless, and their total value was enough to buy the entire Teuton Capital. For such an important place like this, it would be a lie if one did not have a certain level of defense.


    "Destroy!"


    With a point of his finger, the fire dragon at least of peak level disappeared.


    With the power of all the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror in the Thunder Domain, as long as it was not a show, no matter who was below Saints, even an expert with peak level would be able to withstand the power of the lightning''s faith.


    Although the lightning had yet to reach kindling of divine fire and had become a true god, his strength was enough to kill even the level of experts. This was not something an ordinary A domain expert could measure.


    Roar!


    Naturally, the giant magic array of the Gnomes was not so easily destroyed. The other fire dragons roared and charged towards the four.


    "Trash!"


    Thunder shouted out loud, and his body began to radiate with a rainbow-colored light. One could faintly see a mysterious space replacing the surrounding world.


    The doubt in the hearts of the Great Witch, Zhu Yuyan and Mi Luosheweiqi had disappeared. They only felt that the ground had suddenly turned into a black hole and the surrounding elements had been mercilessly pulled towards them. Not to mention the magic array that had harsh requirements on magic elements, even the most stable elements would not be able to withstand it.


    The black hole''s devouring was not something that the common people could imagine.


    If things went as planned, then Thunder and the others would have enough power to handle everything. However, the Goblins weren''t idiots. They would just sit there and watch their own guard magic array being easily destroyed by the enemies.


    The first person to rush up to kill was a Goblin Sword Saint. This Goblin Sword Saint who did not even have a chance to see his identity clearly yet, the bitingly cold Sword Qi had already broken through and hit right into Zhu Yuyan''s world of contradiction between black and white.


    The originally black and white world was on the verge of collapse. Originally, it had expanded to a certain height, but after being attacked, it was immediately reduced to half of its original size.


    Originally, with Zhu Yuyan''s strength, she was more than enough to break this sword, but unfortunately, her mind was not here, and had no time to care about other people, so she was able to do it for the Goblin Sword Saint.


    "How dare you!" They actually attacked our company! "


    The proud Goblin Sword Saint finally had the chance to roar, but what welcomed him was the evil totem of the Great Witch, one negative halo after another appeared, directly reducing the Goblin Sword Saint''s strength to a level even worse than peak.


    Boom ¡­


    The Great Witch''s rarely seen attack totem also came out.


    The Hundred Calamity Totems, Lightning Totems, Earth Totems and so on all rushed out, causing the Goblin Sword Saint to scream out loud in a sorry state. Lightning Arrows, Earthquake Strikes, Raging Flames, and other standard offensive spells did not require money to knock Goblin Sword Saint back to where he came from.


    All of this only lasted for three breaths of time.


    "Eternal Ice Point!"


    A frost power formed from absolute zero power suddenly appeared outside the black and white world, instantly destroying the black northern world. This was not only the case. Under the control of a mysterious spiritual force, the frost power actually broke through the seal made of light and darkness.


    "Release!"


    frost power naturally used fire to restrain themselves.


    The moment the scrofula root appeared, the bag of Chardonnay gas dissipated.


    "You guys go carry out missions, I will take care of this A domain expert!"


    The first one to come in contact, Thunder knew what level of enemy he was facing. Although Thunder had already heard from Duo Duoer that Goblin King City not only had three Domain level Rankers as their trump cards, they had also instantly mobilized all six of the A domain expert''s from the six main cities of the Goblin Tribe. That was why he was already prepared for the appearance of the A domain expert.


    Death tornado!


    The mysterious A domain expert''s techniques were unleashed almost continuously.


    However, this time, it was not an attack, but the same imprisonment technique as the "Eternal Freezing Point". A small scale tornado wind that was even sharper than a blade swept towards the Great Witch, Zhu Yuyan and Mi Luosheweiqi. He had hardened his heart to break Lei Lei''s arm.

 C268

    Facing the pursuit of Domain level experts, the three great experts Great Witch, Zhu Yuyan and Mi Luosheweiqi were not even the least bit afraid. Long before the "Death tornado" had approached them, they had already used all of their powers, borrowing the light and darkness to directly escape into the void. The power of the Death tornado had also turned into nothingness in the black and white light and darkness world, as if it was all transferred to another space.


    Clang!


    The Goblin Sword Saint attacked again.


    However, the Goblin Sword Saint''s target was not the light and dark world, but the thunder that rushed over in a hurry to save him. Although the Goblin Sword Saint did not know why the enemies had spent so much effort to send the three Saint realm expert s into the magic array, as the defensive power there was much stronger than here, the Goblin Sword Saint was definitely willing to do anything that would not allow the enemies to go easy on them.


    However, Goblin Sword Saint had overestimated his own abilities. With just a slight touch of the thunder, Goblin Sword Saint''s attack had been completely wasted.


    Even though the Goblin Sword Saint was not in the eyes of Thunder, he was still an old brand Sword Saint after all. He was countless times stronger than someone like the Blazing Flame Sword Saint, and with the divine weapon in his hands that could directly harm the origin, he could even be compared with the people at the level of the wind dragon-type, Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai.


    Unfortunately, what he was facing was thunder. Being able to kill A domain expert, was basically half a god''s existence.


    "Damn it!"


    Goblin Sword Saint was originally a big shot of the Goblin Merchant Guild, and never had many opponents. However, he had suffered setbacks many times today, so how could he accept it. However, he was smart, and knew that he had to buy more time for the A domain expert to kill. He couldn''t give Thunder a timely assistance, and had to persevere no matter how small his strength was.


    BOOM!


    Just at this time, the large magic array protected by the Goblin Sword Saint suddenly erupted with a mysterious mixed light. Those fire dragons formed from the pure elemental power seemed to lose control, and started to frantically attack everything around them.


    "Damn Sunset Lord!"


    As a huge figure rushed out with a flame divinity, all the fire dragons were actually swallowed up by the Flaming Giant, turning into its most basic source of power.


    At this time, the giant who released the frost power also appeared.


    Icy Giant s gathered a cold world of ice and snow, while Flaming Giant s held a scorching world of fire.


    "Ice and flames! "Interesting!"


    Thunder saw that these two people had reached a critical point in their comprehension of laws, forming a pure domain of powerhouses. He couldn''t help but smile.


    However, the movement of the lightning was even more straightforward, the ultimate skill that had already been unleashed once again appeared. The lightning left hand condensed a world of blue snow with only ice and snow, while the Right Hand condensed a world with only flames. What followed closely was the fusion of the blue snow World and the scrofula root World. It had already appeared a few times already, and the universe space that contained planets, suns, galaxies, black holes, nebulae, constellations, and many other phenomena like endless stars slowly appeared.


    Zi Xinghe, who had evolved from a blue snow and a scrofula root.


    "How is this possible!"


    To be able to simultaneously comprehend two types of laws to the level of a domain was already a crazy and crazy thing to do. And fusing these two domains into a third type of domain was simply a miracle, a true miracle. The usually arrogant and conceited Icy Giant s and Flaming Giant s were all dumbstruck, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Thunder finally remembered that he had a grudge with the giant, and said with a sigh: "Looks like that Evil Eyed Giant''s background is not ordinary. He actually sent two Supreme Giants to kill me!"


    Flaming Giant roared: Yes, we have already investigated and found out that the death of the Little Demon Eye was directly related to you, that''s why we arranged to hang you. If you return the soul of the Little Demon Eye now, we might have a chance to ease up. "


    Thunder laughed and asked: "What is the background of that Evil Eyed Giant?"


    The Icy Giant replied, "He is a prince of the Beholder Clan, possessing the Great Titan Bloodline."


    Thunder forced a smile and asked, "We have already fed his soul as a tonic to feed the undead. If you still have a way to reconstruct your soul, I don''t mind reconciling with you."


    "Damn it!"


    Flaming Giant who was being teased did not waste any more words, and flew towards the lightning.


    But Thunder didn''t waste any time on words, he formed a Heavenly Crystal with his bare hands and used its characteristics to instantly devour and refine the Flaming Giant''s fire energy.


    Bang!


    The only thing left of the Flaming Giant which was purely his power, not even the slightest bit of additional fire attacks were left behind. It was a pity that although the power of the giant was very terrifying and had even reached the level of dragon power, the power of thunder was even more terrifying. The pure power of faith was the source of strength for thousands upon thousands of people.


    Flaming Giant flew back like a kite with its string cut.


    "Eh ¡­"


    As the thunderbolt dispersed, the Icy Giant actually hid all of his presence and escaped into the air. At the same time, an Absolute Zero power rushed towards him at a speed so fast that it did not give him a chance to react.


    However, Icy Giant had neglected the methods of the lightning.


    The lightning used the scrofula root s to absorb the fire attribute energy of the Flaming Giant and immediately helped him cancel out the absolute zero degree of the Icy Giant. In the battle of water and fire, the conflict between the two types of energy laws simply did not have any chance to erupt, and was only tolerated by the of thunder.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Thunder knew that Icy Giant wanted to sneak attack his partner again and break his own arm, but how could Thunder let him do as he pleased? With a simple change in environment, Icy Giant''s body returned to Zi Xinghe.


    Thunder said with a sinister laugh, "Coming to my domain, saying that you can escape just like that is too naive right?"


    Icy Giant''s face was gloomy as he asked, "How many domains do you actually have?"


    Thunder replied, "In theory, there are ten of them, but ten can overlap and change, so there are an infinite number. At my level, it is already far beyond what you can imagine. "


    Icy Giant also laughed sinisterly, "Do you think we only have two domains? Do you think we don''t know that it was you who destroyed the Blood City? "


    Thunder nonchalantly replied, "Wrong, I know all of your cards. At the side, there were three Goblin King City s spying on us, waiting for me to make a mistake and kill them. It''s a pity that they are being targeted by two very interesting people and have no time to be distracted, otherwise the treasures in Goblin King City''s palace will be looted by them! "


    "Lord Aegean Suo Lun!"


    Icy Giant immediately thought of a person.


    Thunder laughed, "Other than this madman, who else can it be?"


    Thunder looked at the ugly expressions of the Icy Giant and the others, and continued to attack, "Since I can take action against your merchant guilds, why can''t the even more brutal Lord Aegean Suo Lun rob the Goblin Palace? Speaking of which, you guys are really unlucky. Originally, you guys wanted to ambush us, but you don''t want us to take the initiative from the opposite direction. "


    "Damn it!"


    How could the Icy Giant know that he wanted to design a person? But now, he had been set up by others, and even attacked his own family. However, his Absolute Zero was not a joke. The Absolute Zero that had condensed into a freezing point also suddenly disappeared into the air, and at the next moment, it appeared behind Thunderclap to launch an attack.


    The freezing point formed by absolute zero seemed to be the ice-type magic''s Ice Bullet. It was the lowest level attack magic, but only people at this level would know how terrifying it was. All magic spoke volumes about the usage of the origin laws. The higher the level of comprehension of the rules, the stronger the power grasped. Although absolute zero could not freeze everything, it could freeze anything below the domain.


    The moment the Chardonnay gas appeared, a gentle, binding cold Qi surrounded the lightning from all directions, weakening the lightning Chardonnay gas to the point that it could be ignored.


    The power of the Icy Giant still exceeded the imagination of Lei.


    "Absorb!"


    With the power of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, the lightning did not need to waste any more words. Zi Xinghe suddenly changed his direction, and all of the cold energy, including the freezing point condensed from the Absolute Zero degree ice was swallowed up. Zi Xinghe had instantly evolved into a world of ice and snow. This was the blue snow.


    Extreme Flames!


    Flaming Giant''s entire body was bathed in flames, bringing about a berserk killing intent, instantly evaporating all the water vapor in the blue snow World.


    Extreme Ice Strike!


    Icy Giant also erupted, a wave of almost absolute terrifying energy instantly sealing the lightning. Not only was the original body of the thunder, even the domain of thunder was sealed in ice. At first glance, it looked like a life-like ice sculpture.


    BOOM!


    After two death strikes, the domain of thunder began to crumble.


    Being killed by the combined might of two Domain level experts with their strongest attack, it was likely that in the past hundred years, only Thunderclap had survived. However, Thunder was honored, but he was not that easy to fool.


    The disintegrating domain had been reassembled. However, this time it was not Zi Xinghe, nor was it his blue snow.


    Bang!


    An invisible ripple suddenly appeared in the air.


    The sound spread fast enough, but Thunder''s movement technique was even faster. In the blink of an eye, the lightning transformed into golden light and rushed in front of the two domain giants.


    Although the giants looked extremely clumsy, they were domains after all. Their speed had completely surpassed the speed of Saints. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they were, they were not faster than the lightning. Just as they reacted, the lightning attacks had already arrived.


    A storm of faith that was powerful enough to destroy any Saint realm expert in the world congealed in Thunder''s hands. This was not an orthodox storm, but a source energy that was formed from the faith of millions of people. It had no substance, but was stronger than any attack, or even the ultimate punishment of two giants with two domains.


    Crack!


    An extremely ear-piercing sound rang out like a knife, and those with a slightly weaker mental strength would definitely fall unconscious, while the others, even those with master level would feel their eardrums hurt from the shock.


    Needless to say, the two domain giants that had been attacked were finished.


    "Let''s end it together!"


    The two giants knew that their attacks would completely collapse under the impact of the power of faith. However, they did not want to be killed like dogs. They compressed their domain and intended to perish together with the lightning.


    The fire and water had fused together, devouring each other. Uncoordinated forces had appeared within the mysterious golden domain, causing the pure power of faith to crumble.


    How terrifying the A domain expert who intended to self-destruct was, at this moment, completely explained.


    However, Thunder did not show the slightest hint of panic, and even muttered in his mind, "The destruction of the origin laws is indeed something that normal powers can''t contend against. I reckon this is power at the semi-divine level!"


    His original intention was to stall for time and gain the best opportunity for Great Witch and the rest.


    Of course, Great Witch and the rest had a difficult task to complete. After all, if the gigantic Gnome Guild only had one Goblin Sword Saint, then it would be too much of a lie. Thunder estimate, no matter what, the Great Witch would at least suffer a sniper attack that was twice their number.


    But from the looks of it, Thunder had no choice but to finish the battle early.


    "Let me show you the power of Profound Universe!"

 C269

    "Let me show you the power of Profound Universe! So that you can die in peace! "


    A huge explosion!


    The first change of the three great changes of Profound Universe.


    Everything in the universe was originally void and without chaos. Yin Yang Qi and Yang Qi, to the point where all matter was thrown into disorder in the Great Void, rejecting impact absentmindedly. Finally, after countless years of accumulation, the primordial power that gave birth to the universe ¡ª the Big Bang.


    Cultivating the Profound Universe not only required great wisdom and perseverance, but also a sense of death.


    How terrifying was a punch formed from the profound mysteries and power of a star explosion? It completely exceeded the endurance limit of mortals and even A domain expert. Even gods would have to be completely destroyed under the laws of this Sovereign level.


    How could the power of a star explosion be countered by the power of the mortal world? Even if the two domain giants were both stronger than the Old Goblin s, they were still mortals after all. A powerful existence like the peak of mortals was still unable to escape the scope of mortals.


    "Ah ¡­"


    "I can''t accept this ¡­"


    The two domain giants cried out miserably at the same time. Their bodies and souls disintegrated under the explosive power of the stars, and even their souls began to dissipate.


    "In front of me, you don''t even have the right to die!"


    With a wave of his hand, the body fragments and souls of the two domain giants were plundered.


    To Thunder, the body fragments and souls of giants from the two major domains were the most precious things. Compared to those meaningless divine weapons, their value was countless times higher. At the very least, Thunder was confident that he could rely on these things to cultivate one or two partners with Domain level.


    "The wind is tight, so tight!"


    Thunder could feel the space in all directions begin to tremble. It was clear that there were signs of a large-scale teleportation. He immediately called out to his three companions.


    "Done!"


    Great Witch, Zhu Yuyan and Mi Luosheweiqi all flew out as they knew that the situation was urgent. However, looking at their complacent expressions, Thunder knew that this operation had gone smoothly. At least no one had sustained any injuries.


    And at this time, numerous powerful alchemical golem came flying over. Their concentration was actually even ten times more exaggerated than the Blood City''s Demon Puppet Legion.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the four of them gathered, they were teleported away with a wave of thunder.


    "Damn it!"


    Almost at the same time, an old man who looked even older than the Old Goblin from before, appeared in the place where Thunder was.


    The pair of sinister eyes stared at the mess on the ground, their hearts filled with unspeakable pain and fury.


    But what could he do about the thunder?


    "Haha ¡­"


    The Great Witch laughed wildly without any care for his posture, "A big harvest, an absolute big harvest!"


    Although Thunder wasn''t very interested in these external objects, he was still very curious and asked, "Just what kind of thing could cause this old man to lose his composure?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi''s face was also full of excitement as he said: "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t believe me. This time, we''ve looted all of the items that were secretly being auctioned off."


    Thunder laughed and said, "That is indeed something worth getting excited about."


    Mi Luosheweiqi added, "Not only that, we even looted the Goblin Merchant Guild''s warehouse. All of its storage, especially their alchemy materials, healing medicine and so on, were kept by us in the dimensional ring."


    Lei''s expression finally showed some excitement as he said, "It seems that you guys are really going to be ruthless this time. I''m guessing that it will probably harm the vitality of the Gnomes."


    Mi Luosheweiqi added, "Furthermore, before we came out, we had also plundered the treasury of the Goblin Merchant Guild. The Abyssal Gold Coin stored inside had all been taken by us."


    At this moment, he could no longer speak.


    The Great Witch said with a sigh, "This time, the fact that the Goblins didn''t damage their vitality was a lie. However, Gnomes have the terrifying wealth that they have accumulated for thousands of years, so they should be able to recover very quickly.


    Zhu Yuyan was not thinking about all this, and asked: "Thunder, did you know that Lord Aegean Suo Lun would be involved in this matter as well? and even have a secret connection with him? "


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Given the desire of the Lord Aegean, if she doesn''t interfere when she sees this opportunity, I would instead doubt whether he is really herself."


    Zhu Yuyan continued to ask: "Then how do you know that Lord Aegean has a secret partner?"


    Thunder replied, "Intuition! I always feel that the people around Lord Aegean Suo Lun are not that simple, and that they might even be existences of Domain level. After all, we do not understand the people around Lord Aegean Suo Lun very well, for Lord Aegean to be able to raise her level in such a ridiculous manner, there must be a bunch of people supporting him behind her back. "


    Great Witch asked: "Then do you know who Lord Aegean''s partner is?"


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Got it, this mysterious partner is our great Emperor Zidan, the A domain expert that has already been transformed into an Undead Monster. For Suo Lun to be able to establish his foundation in the so easily as an outsider, in the entire Mongol Empire, only Emperor Zidan can do it. "


    When one reached the level of thunder, there would always be a mysterious sensation. This was also the greatness of divinity, as well as the instinct for divinity to avoid violence.


    Zhu Yuyan also did not want to care about the matters of Lord Aegean Suo Lun, so she asked: "Then what do you plan to do now?"


    "Wait, a friend of ours is here."


    The moment Thunder stopped talking, a spatial ripple appeared in front of the four of them. The Shadow Knight Gascon that they hadn''t seen for a long time had finally returned.


    When the Great Witch saw Jia Sike, he relaxed a little and asked, "Did you destroy the judgement system due to Jia Sike? It''s been a long time since I''ve heard of the verdict that''s been stirring up trouble outside. "


    "Nope."


    Jia Sike replied very straightforwardly.


    Great Witch was stunned.


    At first, Thunder had said that as long as Jia Sike could destroy the judgement, he would be given a free body. Logically speaking, if Jia Sike was not going to return, then there would be a completely different outcome.


    Jia Sike replied, "If Holy See does not perish, the judgement will always exist."


    What Mi Luosheweiqi was concerned about was not the judgement, but rather Jia Sike''s body. He pointed at Jia Sike''s body that only had one hand left and asked: "Even if the judgement is the number one Assassin organization of the God Grounds, they still won''t be able to keep a hand for you right?"


    Jia Sike replied, "There is no judgement, but hexagonal angel does."


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Mi Luosheweiqi sucked in a cold breath and stared at Jia Sike. It was as if he was extremely lucky to be able to escape from the hands of the Domain level.


    After knowing the gist of the matter, Thunder said, "Since you''ve come back, that''s good. Don''t think too much about it. After your slaughter, the power of judgement has been weakened to the point where it''s almost negligible. I estimate that out of the ten Assassin organization in the God Grace plane, they no longer have a placing, so this could be considered as completing the mission. "


    Because Jia Sike did not reply, his words were still as precious as gold.


    Thunder took out the Divine Weapon that contained the God of Murder, Fornoy, and handed it over to Jia Sike. He said: "From now on, you will stay by my side and continue to be my shadow. I need a capable general."


    "Yes."


    Jia Sike didn''t understand why Thunder was giving these things to him, but he still carried out Thunder''s orders without hesitation.


    "What about me?"


    When Zhu Yuyan saw that Jia Sike had obtained the distribution of the Fornoy, she couldn''t help but recall her own request.


    Thunder took out the Divine Spark of the Stunned Star Goddess, Hesperides, and directly put it in Zhu Yuyan''s hands, saying, "This is the thing that suits you the most. I believe that with your wisdom and perseverance, you will definitely be able to create the kindling of divine fire. As for whether or not you can create an Order Divine Kingdom that belongs to you, and become a true God, you can only rely on yourself. "


    Zhu Yuyan knew how precious the items in his hands were, and his hands were trembling a little.


    Thunder reminded him, "The Dim Star Goddess Hesperidus is in line with your Light and Dark World, but this rule should be incomplete. If you have the God spark of the Morning Star Goddess, I''m guessing you can create your belief in the Divine Kingdom."


    "Morning Star, Twilight!" "Dawn, dusk ¡­"


    Zhu Yuyan''s eyes lit up when she heard, and she could not help but mutter. "Dawn and Dusk are a combination of light and darkness, they are a transition between two types of power. If I can master the divine laws of these two Gods, I will definitely be able to create the dark and light world that belongs to me. There is no need for me to inherit the rules of the dark and light world and become their shadow. "


    However, Thunder advised, "You are wrong, you are completely wrong. Using their rules as reference is not the same as being their shadow. Can''t you understand the simple principle of getting something good and throwing away the trash? "


    However, Zhu Yuyan replied without any temper, "You think I''m you? Without the strength that can rival a divine spark, if you try to forcibly devour it, it will very likely assimilate into your divine spark. At the very least, it will be affected by the divine imprint of that god! "


    "It''s dark under the lamp, it''s dark under the real lamp!"


    Thunder shook his head and sighed, saying, "With me here, with so much faith energy here, are you still afraid of a Fallen God''s divine spark?"


    Zhu Yuyan''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Thunder added, "Yuyan, I will accompany you to a point where I can use my own power to engulf the Divine Spark, so you don''t have to worry about being abandoned halfway."


    Zhu Yuyan could not help but nod her head, and his thoughts started to shift towards how to devour them.


    When the Great Witch saw that the conversation between Lei Lei and Zhu Yuyan had come to an end, he immediately asked: "What about the thunder drill then?"


    Thunder said, "If there''s a chance, wait until three Gods are born in our hands, then we can swagger towards Apocalyptic Thunder Prison. I want to see what the people in the Abyss Realm can do to me."


    Great Witch laughed, laughed brilliantly, and revealed his ugly teeth.


    However, Thunder stood up and said, "Before that happens, I must do something that will change the ten thousand year history of the God''s grace plane."


    Everyone gave Thunder a puzzled look.


    Thunder said with a serious face, "Ever since the dusk in gods, the Grace plane has never shown any signs of a real god, and no signs of a god ever again. This made the gods become historical legends, and almost all of the races in the plane have forgotten about them."


    "You want to officially become a god?"


    Great Witch was not an idiot so he could naturally guess what Thunder was trying to do. But it had to be said that this decision was crazy. It was definitely a turning point in the history of the plane.


    Thunder said, "I believe you all have also seen how strong the Abyss Realm is. Now, the Demon World is ready to make a move, and the Abyss Realm is also prepared to invade. If we are no longer united, we will be waiting for destruction. "


    "Indeed."


    Great Witch nodded repeatedly, but continued, "But this will very likely make us public enemies of the continent, and even Teuton Empire will fall out with us. After all, if one is used to being in a Godless plane, one would not accept an existence that is completely above them. "


    Thunder nodded his head, but did not answer. Who would have known that the matter would develop into a public enemy of the Sunset City.


    But at this point, Thunder had no choice but to do this.

 C270

    "In the name of the God of Chaos!"


    The power of faith, in other words, divine power, continued to flood into the laws of lightning, strengthening the divine body indefinitely.


    If one were to say that the power of faith at the beginning was replenished like a small stream, then right now, it was like a surging river, madly increasing the power of thunder step by step. Although for Deities, the system of rules they grasped was more important and would determine their potential for future development, the strength of the power of faith was also an important measure of Deities'' strength, so no one was willing to give up.


    Ever since he had comprehended the Profound Universe, Thunder had still named his Divine Spark the God of Chaos, which was one of the world''s leading creators. And on this foundation, Thunder had infinitely simplified his own rules. It was the simplest and most obvious way to seek his own rules.


    Perhaps what Thunder did not expect was that the era of hundreds of thousands of people being able to cultivate a Elementary Gods was far, far gone. In just a short year of the world, the lightning who held millions of people of faith had accumulated to the divine power that a Elementary Gods would need a hundred years to accumulate ten thousand years ago.


    Although ten thousand years ago, intelligent race was very simple, and their individual combat power was not inferior to the Abyss Realm, Demon World or underworld, they were all elites of the many planes. Based on their purity, the faith provided by a single person should be much more superior and purer than that provided by an ordinary believer.


    Even so, in the face of such a terrifying foundation, the speed at which the thunder accumulated was extremely terrifying. It was estimated that it was not inferior to a high level god from ten thousand years ago.


    "Doppelganger, return it all to me!"


    Thunder could feel that the other lightning that he had created from relying on the Guardian Ring had accumulated an extremely terrifying amount of faith energy, and it immediately retracted back.


    But right at that moment, the doppelganger actually refused!


    "He actually came up with a wisdom!"


    Thunder''s heart went cold.


    He hadn''t thought that using a clone to absorb divine power and manage his followers would allow this clone to gain a bit of independent intelligence. The most despicable thing was that this clone actually resisted the main body. It wanted power that did not belong to it, so it could rely on the divinity of the inherited thunder to continuously strengthen itself. In the end, it would replace thunder and become a true god.


    This was an extremely dangerous piece of information. No matter what, Lei couldn''t give him a chance.


    "Please have mercy Fellow Daoists!"


    The doppelganger that was far away in the Underground World actually sent out a pleading telepathic thought.


    Thunder sneered: "Fellow Daoists? Because of me, you were born with only a hint of my divinity, so what right do you have to be on the same level as me! "


    "No, I already have a sense of self. Please ¡­"


    The clone actually still wanted to defend himself and strive for his independence. However, he later felt the irresistible source energy from the lightning disintegrating all of his effort with absolute rules, causing him to roar, "No ¡­" Underground World was built by me, you don''t have the qualifications to share it with me, I want to destroy everything that belongs to me! "


    "Ah ¡­"


    The doppelganger roared in madness, because all of his strength had been taken away from him.


    "Destroy!"


    The originally relaxed Thunder was now ready to destroy this damned clone. Suddenly, an idea came to him. He split all of the clone''s power into nine pieces and formed nine different rules.


    These nine different rules respectively represented the nine levels of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. white cloud smoke, scrofula root, tukunlun, blue snow, Zi Xinghe, Profound Primal Chaos, indigo sea, Jin Chenxi and Blood dome were all rules that did not belong to this world.


    This clone was formed before the lightning had comprehended the Profound Universe, so the inherited power system was naturally only the first nine levels.


    But now, Thunder wanted to make use of the trash.


    "Lala, Great Witch, High Priest, Mi Luosheweiqi, Ji, Di Nuo the King of Mei Dusuo, Hook Snake and the rest of the four Magic Pet, I don''t even have enough of these mere nine divine laws that originate from the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror."


    After pausing for a moment, Lei Lightning had a solution, "However, we managed to plunder quite a few divine items from the Goblin Merchant Guild, and we even have a complete set of divine instrument s. Nearly twenty pieces of divine instrument fragments, should be enough for my entire squad to advance to the realms of wind dragon-type, Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai.


    "What if there is one more deity?"


    Zhu Yuyan who was almost asleep suddenly opened her eyes with a smile on her face.


    Thunder said, "Then we are as solid as gold. Unfortunately, you have just condensed your own Light and Darkness Domains, and you are still quite a distance away from the kindling of divine fire. "


    However, Zhu Yuyan smiled, stretched out her hand, and actually summoned a little pitiful power of faith. Although the power of faith was miniscule compared to the power of thunder, it was still the embodiment of a god.


    Thunder said in shock, "You comprehended the The Way of the Human Emperor?"


    Zhu Yuyan nodded her head, "Yes, if not for the The Way of the Human Emperor, how would I have been able to reach the Realm of the Domain in a short span of one month, and condense the power of faith without the kindling of divine fire?"


    Thunder said with a sigh, "Indeed, only the eastern martial artists can comprehend the power rules that are filled with the eastern colors. If Magi and High Priests were to comprehend it, they would not be able to achieve much in eight to ten years. "


    However, Zhu Yuyan gave Lei Lei a piece of bad news, and said: "Lei, even though you have the power of the Elementary Gods, but this power only exists in the God Blessing Realm. If you go to the Abyss Realm, I''m afraid that it will weaken a lot, probably a A domain expert will be able to threaten you."


    Thunder replied with a smile, "In the God''s Grace plane, I am already an invincible existence. No! Perhaps the Great Dragon that had lived since the time of the gods may be able to pose a threat to me, but looking at the entire God''s Grace plane, all of its power isn''t enough to make me fear it. As for going to the Abyssal Plane, as long as I don''t use the power of my faith, I will have unlimited possibilities of growth, and the enemies of the Abyssal Plane won''t be able to do anything to me. "


    However, Zhu Yuyan asked: "Even a Great Dragon was hidden in the Divine Grace plane that has fallen, and there are also countless variables hidden in the underworld. If several semi-divine s appeared and ganged up on you, you would probably be crippled or even dead. "


    Thunder nodded his head, "The Abyss Realm is a very terrifying plane. Let alone the semi-divine, even if it is a newly born God, it is still possible. After all, that plane is truly too powerful.


    Zhu Yuyan also comforted her, "Don''t think too much into it, the main thing right now is for you to officially become a god."


    Thunder touched Zhu Yuyan''s face and replied: "I should be the one saying this. As long as you can completely engulf them, there won''t be any problem with the followers. Even though Undead cannot provide the power of faith, with my current position, establishing a country of faith that belongs to you in the Grace Mainland isn''t a problem at all. "


    Zhu Yuyan praised, "In the end, you still have to declare war on the entire continent."


    Thunder laughed, "That''s right, Feng Shen. Becoming a god is equivalent to being a sharp blade that hangs over the heads of all the experts on the continent, preventing them from being as noble and free as they were in the past. However, since the entire continent has come to surround and annihilate me, I will not give up. Even if I have to start a massacre and repeat gods''s Dusk, I will not hesitate. "


    Zhu Yuyan looked at the completely different lightning bolt, and she didn''t know what kind of feeling was in her heart.


    When all of Thunderbolt''s divine sparks were assembled, all of the power of faith was gathered into the divine spark. Divine Kingdom who only belonged to Thunderbolt started to be born.


    This was an evolution from the beginning of heaven and earth. Chaos divided as the world took shape, and countless lives began to grow under the nourishment of the power of faith. A short breath was a short breath to the thunder, but to this world, it was countless years. Countless eras, because this world had come from nothing, from death to life, and yet it was just completed like this.


    Divine Kingdom represented the origin of faith, the essence of divinity.


    It originated from the Eastern World, and revered the evolution of the world in Chinese mythology. Thunder had thoroughly experienced a true apocalyptic scene. This was an unparalleled boost to the growth of thunder in the future.


    To use the Eastern Laws to evolve a divine spark. This was a dream, but the thunder had done it.


    If the lightning that had just comprehended the The Way of the Human Emperor was a false God, then the lightning that had comprehended the Profound Universe was the semi-divine. For the current Thunder, as long as he could officially become a god in front of the countless living beings on the continent, then Thunder would be a true god.


    Don''t underestimate this small initial stage. No one knew just how many deities spent hundreds of years of accumulation to pass this stage. The thunder could cross over in just a year. It was simply an inconceivable matter.


    "I am the ruler of my world!"


    The lightning released the divine might of the Elementary Gods, rippling outwards like sound waves, instantly enveloping the entire Conviction Divine Kingdom. At this time, the body of the entire Divine Kingdom of the Faith was like a thunderbolt. All of its power, everything, were all controlled by the thunderbolt.


    This was not a domain, but a domain.


    This was the difference between a god and a domain.


    BOOM!


    A pressuring appeared in the sky above the Sunset City. An extremely terrifying force of nature, this was no longer the power of a mortal but the might of heaven and earth.


    This day was worthy of being recorded in the God Grace plane, and was even the most worthy day in the entire crystal wall system. This was because to the intelligent race of the God Grace plane, this day was the first day that a god was born in the past ten thousand years, and it was also the day that the history of the God Grace plane changed, perhaps even the entire history of the crystal wall.


    Priests of Deities were very sensitive to their Deities, while the majority of Priests of Lightning originated from Beamon''s offering and Beamon''s offering, and on this basis, Lightning would fuse with, strengthen, and even absorb Goblin Priests and Priests from Holy See.


    Great Witch was the Pope in name, but the one who was busy with all this was the High Priest. This was also the reason why the High Priest had decreased his number of appearances recently.


    However, it was precisely because of this that Thunderclap''s Clerics were able to be formed in just a short year and play a crucial role at the last moment.


    "My Lord, your humble servant is here."


    This voice was very familiar, it was the Old Loy that was about to be forgotten.


    However, when he heard that his young master, whom he had raised for fifteen years, had advanced to become a deity, he abandoned all his previous hypocritical beliefs and sincerely converted to the underworld. The Old Loy was a pure person and never requested for anything from Thunder. He only believed that his sacrifice would allow him to be promoted to Divine Kingdom and become a true citizen of the God.


    After death, a true believer of God could ascend to the realm of a god and become a half-immortal existence.


    This was the legendary spiritual belonging, the ultimate belonging of all believers.

 C271

    BOOM!


    The Priests that were struck by the sacred energy, especially those that were purely believers like the Old Loy, felt their bodies undergo a qualitative change. This was not an increase in strength, but a change in essence. Take Old Loy for example, the originally white and gray haired Yun Che instantly became a dozen or so years younger. His white hair instantly turned black, and his skinny body became sturdy. With Old Loy like this, ten to twenty years wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    The other priests were also completely immersed in the cleansing of their divine powers, feeling the transformation of their bodies. Their entire body and mind were bathed in the joy of the gods.


    At this moment, they were all looking at the statue of the Thunder God. Without any modifications, the statue was enlarged one by one according to the size of the Thunder God''s body.


    "Thank you, Great Chaos God, our ruler!"


    The High Priest was worthy of being born a priest. In front of the spread of his teachings, his quality was many times more meticulous than the old Great Witch''s. With him controlling the Divine Seal Ceremony with thunder, there wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    And at this time, the small Sunset City was under martial law. Only those who received the God''s invitation had the qualifications to enter the Sunset City. The rest of the people, all of them were expelled to the outskirts of the city under the watch of the Temple Knights.


    In the city, the High Priest led a long team and arrived at the highest point of the Sunset City''s ring-shaped valley entrance, which was also where the Temple was located.


    The Family Head of the former Augustus family, which was Thunder''s father in name. Accompanied by the Knight Li En, who was no longer amorous with others, he led the mighty Augustus family along the valley path, slowly walking towards the Temple.


    Arriving in front of the Temple, the Temple Plaza was already filled with guests from all over the place. Although there were only a handful of them, the scene was still very noisy.


    The whole square was decorated in a rather luxurious manner. The floor was marble, and although it was not holy and white, the hazy color made people feel the greatness of God. As for the imposing Temple herself, there was no need to explain further, it was enough to make all the participants feel insignificant. It was a pity, even the Saint realm expert was no exception.


    Many prominent figures had come today. Some were from the royal family and the top aristocrats of the Teutonic Kingdom, some were from the Ottoman Empire, some were from noble elders of the Magic Union. Some even sent representatives to visit the Mongol Empire.


    It was just that these normally illustrious people did not have the right to approach the Temple, because gods could not be desecrated, especially at such a solemn time.


    Beng ¡­


    The two gigantic figures of the current patriarch of the Minotaur tribe, Mi Luosheweiqi, and the former patriarch, Sta, were guarding the front of the Temple.


    A noble elder from the Magic Union muttered absentmindedly: "Weren''t they still the peak level''s tauren two years ago? How did it become an existence of Domain level? Could it be that this lightning is really a true god? "


    Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai looked at each other, both of their eyes were filled with excitement and a little dejection. As people that were invited by Thunder, they naturally came here to show their appreciation. However, because it was originally a joke, they felt that Thunder had truly become a god. They had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    After all, when Thunder became a True God, it would truly be a sharp blade that hung above the heads of all the experts on the continent. Let alone the alliance of the Mage Guilds, even the Teuton Empire itself would not tolerate the existence of Thunder.


    Ten thousand years of oblivion had long made all the experts on the continent forget about the dignity of God and the might of God.


    Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai stared at the Primal Chaos Deity that was nearly twenty meters tall. This deity statue was the only standard appearance that Thunder had after becoming a deity. From now on, it was the object of the hundreds of millions of worshippers. Black eyes, black hair, black pupils, and yellow skin, including the appearance of his bloodline before transcending over. However, the only change was that there was an additional divine quality that looked down on all living beings.


    A Deliyanuo gazed at the statue lovingly. She had been panicking and conflicted, but as the Concubine of the Gods, she did not change her love for Thunder. She had even almost forgotten about the Teutonic bloodline in her body.


    However, the greatest change was still in the name of Thunder''s father, his only son, Feng Shen. This news almost instantly destroyed Count Augustus'' will. If not for him having a large number of perfect therapeutic agent supporting him, he would probably have already been lying on the ground and would have passed into eternal slumber.


    Even so, he was still unable to accept the news of his own son, Feng Shen. His eyes were a bit blurry, and even a bit stupid. However, that divine might that did not allow for the disobedience of ordinary things caused his eyes to become much clearer. At the very least, he knew how to give a God the most basic of respect:


    He stood there silently.


    Clang!


    A bell yet not a bell, and the sound that was like a drum yet not a drum shook the real Sunset City, bringing about divine ripples that calmed the area. At the same time, the thunder god statue released a divine, majestic, and irresistible brilliance. The entire Sunset City was bathed in the divine light.


    "God!"


    The word appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Yes, a god without a doubt appeared in front of them. The figure of thunder appeared in the light, bringing with it boundless majesty and the laws of the world. It was a reward to make any mortal kneel down.


    "A True God!"


    These two words appeared in the minds of all the experts, words that were sharper than a sword.


    "Those who love me, those who believe in me, those who sacrifice themselves for me, I will definitely be fair, I will definitely return the favor, I will definitely entertain him in the Divine Kingdom!"


    Such simple words were the promise of a god, an oath of a god. At the same time, it also revealed the ambitions of thunder.


    The will of God itself resounded through the entire Sunset City, and even the entire land, reverberated within the hearts of all the followers of the lightning. The voice of God was sacred and absolute. It was one that disregarded power, making all participants submit to it out of fear and kneel down because of its majesty.


    The only Deity of the entire plane was indeed qualified to accomplish this.


    However, all of the experts that came to visit were enraged. They had already forgotten the taste of fear, and the act of kneeling had already forgotten. Yet today, they were being suppressed and submitted to him one after another.


    But Thunder did not care about mortals.


    After this short but irresistible oath was made, Lara stood up as if she had received an order and walked up to Thunder. All the priests, all of them, raised their heads and looked at what was about to happen.


    "Lara, would you like to come to my side?"


    This voice was much gentler, but it was also one that could not be desecrated.


    Lala knelt in front of the statue of Thunder God and loudly replied, "Great Chaos God, the one and only ruler of the power of creation, I will always follow by your side and never give up."


    "Bring it on!"


    A divine and incredibly powerful pillar of light descended from the sky, recruiting Lara into the Divine Kingdom.


    "A Deliyanuo, my wife, the God''s concubine, are you willing to continue to be with me as my guardian God''s citizen?"


    Thunder sent an invitation to A Deliyanuo.


    A Deliyanuo raised her head and replied: "My god, my husband, I am willing to follow your will and serve you as your servant!"


    The moment A Deliyanuo''s words fell, a radiance brighter than the sun descended from the Divine Kingdom, and completely swallowed A Deliyanuo within. However, A Deliyanuo was not panicked at all, and had even released all of her defenses to withstand the power.


    Ding!


    A Deliyanuo''s body blossomed with a trace of divinity, the chaos divinity of thunder. When everyone saw this, especially the priests of Thunder, who couldn''t help but kneel down and kowtow to him. This was because A Deliyanuo was the spokesperson of the God on the ground, an existence that couldn''t be desecrated.


    "My people, are you willing to believe in me?"


    At this time, Lei''s words became more dignified than ever, enveloping every corner of Sunset City.


    "My Lord!"


    "My god ¡­"


    "I believe in ¡­"


    One by one, the believers made their pronouncements and offered their faith.


    BOOM!


    A brightly colored sun suddenly appeared in the originally restless sky. This sun was very big, its light enough to bathe the entire Sunset City, and warm the hearts of all the believers.


    "A miracle!"


    Every believer was shouting and excited. They believe in their own God, and they themselves are recognized by God.


    Roar ¡­


    White, pink, brown, light blue, purple, gray, green, gold, and blood-red. These nine colors filled the entire sky.


    The colors were brilliant and dazzling.


    "My people, I feel your faith!"


    That majestic and untouchable voice once again rang out, "Faithful believers, I will bestow upon you the seed of strength!"


    Following the descent of an enormous streak of nine colored light, it enveloped all of the lightning worshippers without leaving a single one out. All the believers were also bathed in the divine grace and didn''t say anything because their expressions were enough to explain everything.


    When the nine colors of the brilliance faded, all of the believers knelt down. They were all sincere without the slightest hint of blasphemy.


    Immortality Lich Iverson raised an eyebrow and asked the old fellow beside him: "What exactly is going on? Is that all God''s power is? "


    immortal lich Xiu Sai replied him, "No, it''s not that simple."


    Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai used the spiritual force to check the disciples, and immediately revealed an expression of disbelief.


    However, the first ones to exclaim were not them, but rather The continent''s number one magus He Ermosi. "The bodies of all the believers have been washed by the divine power, and they are all the most talented people now. As long as they go and cultivate now, they will definitely be able to increase their cultivation at an unimaginable speed. "


    "The power of a god, the true power of a god!"


    Immortality Lich Iverson''s expression was a little gloomy. He seemed to have already decided on something, his tone was a little desolate.


    On the contrary, his expression was exceptionally excited, and said: "Since thunder can seal a god, it means that we have the opportunity. We just need to grasp the appropriate strength, and comprehend the divine rules that suit me. In the past, when the gods died, the saying that the Grace Mainland no longer had any more gods drew a conclusion. "


    It had to be said that the The continent''s number one magus''s way of thinking was quite unique.


    "He actually became a god, and a true god at that!"


    A tall figure appeared behind the crowd.


    If Thunder or Great Witch were here, they would definitely know who this person was. It was a pity that the absent-minded nobles did not notice this person, much less notice his departure.


    "God, maybe I need to talk to him!"


    Teuton Emperor Rhine was one of the people who was invited, but because of his special identity and the existence of Domain level, he was arranged to be at the very front, almost comparable to Lala, A Deliyanuo and the others.


    As for the meaning behind his words, no one knew.

 C272

    The scorching sun shone down from up above, causing the scorching hot ground to wither. Yellow was the color of the land. Unfortunately, this was not the color of harvest, but of death. There were no signs of life, not even a hint of green. In the distant village, people''s expressions were cold and helpless. Every family was like a flock of birds, devoid of any life.


    All the villagers were gathered in a shabby looking Temple. They stared at the The Chief Sovereign of Chaos statue and prayed loudly: "Great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, please help us, please help us pour down some rain water, if this continues, our village will be finished."


    At the same time, the nearby villages were also praying.


    The powerful, sincere and urgent power of faith crazily poured into the chaos-god country, causing Thunder, who had fallen asleep, to suddenly open his eyes.


    "It turns out that only in desperate times can one provide the purest, most essential power of faith. This kind of power is enough to withstand a month''s worth of accumulation, but I never would have thought that a human could unleash this kind of power. "


    Thunder finally understood the human nature, smiled and continued his analysis, "If there was a group of extremely powerful ascetic cultivators, a group of extremely loyal and powerful divine servants that could provide such a terrifying faith power endlessly, it would probably be comparable to the power of faith provided by all the believers in a Duchy. Maybe this is a good idea. "


    In order to thank this group of desperate humans for the information they provided, Thunder decided to give them a power beyond normal feedback.


    Rumble ¡­


    The desolate village was suddenly covered by dark clouds, and thunder rumbled in the sky.


    Hualala ¡­


    In the next moment, bean-sized raindrops came crashing down, filling the dry land with a strong elixir of life. All of the worshippers were dumbstruck. They were all shocked by this miraculous change, unable to say a word.


    In the end, they evolved into a crazed shout.


    Underground World.


    Amongst the Toronto Mountains that were filled with Magical Beast, there was a lonely Minotaur that was currently groping his way to the tall cliff in front of them.


    His name was Bu Leide and he was a trolls. He was also the one that the Patriarch of the Minotaur tribe, Mi Luosheweiqi, valued the most, and was also a Knight of the Temple in the Primal Chaos Temple. It was a pity that he had come here alone not for personal gain nor for the honor of the tribe, but for the sake of others, his most beloved wife.


    His wife was a very ordinary pharmacist, but unfortunately, she was ambushed while participating in a search mission and was hit by a very terrifying fire poison. He needed a very special kind of medicine to completely recover, or his wife would be in danger.


    Bu Leide''s target this time was a mountain peak.


    Just like the master of a group of mountain peaks, who was in a straight line that was at least one thousand meters tall, being covered all year round by ice and snow, such a mountain would definitely be rare in Underground World, and even the existence of peak level would find it difficult to climb it, let alone Bu Leide, who had only reached the peak level at the moment.


    The Ice Flower possessed an extremely terrifying cold poison, and even people with master level would instantly die if they were struck by it. It was said that only that mountain peak could grow. Bu Leide''s target this time was the treasure, because using the cold poison to attack the fire poison was the possibility raised by the priest.


    Bu Leide carefully approached.


    Strange flowers and herbs would always be protected by monsters, so special flowers like Ice Flower s were no exception. Bu Leide heard that there was a type of Magical Beast that used Ice Flower as food and did not allow anyone to snatch it from others. This kind of Magical Beast was also terrifyingly strong, even the people from master level could kill it easily, there were almost no enemies.


    When Bu Leide arrived at the cliff area, he finally smelled a faintly discernible fragrance which made him feel extremely comfortable. Bu Leide immediately knew that the Ice Flower was right in front of him.


    Reaching here, Bu Leide became even more careful.


    Step by step, he moved stealthily. Within a distance of a hundred meters, he had moved for almost fifteen minutes. The Ice Flower was right in front of his eyes, but Bu Leide could feel a shrill sound of something tearing through the air colliding with him from the left.


    Needless to say, the Cryocrystalline s that were protecting the Ice Flower had arrived.


    Before they came here, Bu Leide had already investigated the Ice Flower s and knew that the Cryocrystalline''s speed was very fast. But when it was time for a true showdown, Bu Leide knew for sure how naive he was, that Cryocrystalline''s speed could already be described as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, Bu Leide''s fear appeared. But right after, he gritted his teeth, and with a flip of the blade, Bu Leide, who had already understood Bao Ding''s blade technique to a certain level, actually managed to send the sneak attack of the cold crystal flying back.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Even so, Bu Leide still had to retreat a few steps before he managed to control his body. However, the Cryocrystalline wasn''t any better off, as its body didn''t have any advantage, and was sent flying more than ten meters away, almost crashing into the giant tree.


    However, Cryocrystalline were extremely intelligent flying Magical Beast. After flipping over ten meters, they used their wings to stabilize their body and released a magic Inherent Skill at the first moment, covering the surrounding three hundred meters in radius with a layer of mist. However, the Cryocrystalline was also bold, it actually floated in front of the mist and observed Bu Leide carefully with its blood-red eyes. The killing intent in its eyes made Bu Leide''s hair stand on end.


    The Cryocrystalline was observing Bu Leide, and Bu Leide was also carefully observing the Cryocrystalline.


    Bu Leide was a battle-type tauren, so he had a certain level of understanding towards all kinds of Magical Beast, and a deeper understanding towards the Cryocrystalline that he deliberately inquired about.


    It was just that the Cryocrystalline in front of him was completely green in color, had huge bat wings and a perfect Magical Beast body, and was even stronger than normal Cryocrystalline. It was probably an evolved type of Magical Beast, and its level was at least Eighth Order.


    This kind of Magical Beast, not to mention being in this kind of mountain, even if one called it the overlord of Toronto Mountains, there would still be people who believed it.


    The Cryocrystalline stared at Bu Leide with its blood-red eyes, it had no intention of hiding in the mist, and Bu Leide knew that he would not be able to escape, and knew even more that his own ability was not enough, rashly attacking would probably reveal even more flaws, but if he wanted to obtain the Ice Flower, he could only do so by killing it.


    A man and a beast were in a stalemate.


    The proud Cryocrystalline finally felt that the tauren in front of him was not its match, and in the end, broke the subtle confrontation between them, then directly escaped into the dense fog.


    This time, Bu Leide''s heart jumped. He would not be so naive to think that the Cryocrystalline just ran away.


    "Whiz!"


    A sonic boom could be heard as a cyan colored figure rushed out from a corner in front of Bu Leide.


    Bu Leide did not turn his head around, nor did he need to. The fake ox knife in his hand transformed into an incomparably swift gale that collided with the cyan trajectory. Under the pull of the fierce wind, the cyan colored trajectory actually slightly deviated as it passed by Bu Leide.


    But Magical Beast s of the Eighth Order were not so easy to deal with. The Cryocrystalline s still left a gaping wound on Bu Leide''s arm.


    With this, the Cryocrystalline had crippled Bu Leide''s fighting strength.


    Cryocrystalline''s vegetarian diet was simply too fast, faster than Bu Leide''s vision. And the Cryocrystalline also thought that the tauren in front of them had lost their greatest threat, and actually engaged in a close combat with Bu Leide.


    The continuous collisions and sparks shot in all directions, causing Bu Leide to expend a great deal of his energy. Although he still had the precious Perfect Healing Potion on him, he wouldn''t use it until the very last moment.


    Bu Leide gritted his teeth as he used the strange steps that he learned from Mi Luosheweiqi. Using the smallest amount of energy he had to avoid most of the damage, in order to buy time for himself to attack.


    Right now, Bu Leide had to first grasp the flying trajectory of the Cryocrystalline, otherwise, it would just be nonsense.


    "It''s time!"


    After fighting for a long time, Bu Leide, the hegemon of this world, suddenly took a strange step forward. The distance between each step was not too big, but it perfectly dodged the main point of the Cryocrystalline''s attack, causing the Cryocrystalline to have a moment of weakness.


    Such a rare opportunity, Bu Leide naturally wouldn''t give up. He instantly entered into a berserk state, and the fake ox knife followed the trajectory of death, and with the berserk red energy, it attacked the Cryocrystalline that had lost its judgement.


    Clang!


    The Cryocrystalline was hit, the blood red blade light hit the Cryocrystalline''s body that did not seem very strong, the blade light flew everywhere and cut off a piece of the Cryocrystalline''s green skin and flesh, it was so painful that it cried out repeatedly.


    The Cryocrystalline screamed crazily, causing the fog around them to grow thicker and madder, to the point that Bu Leide could not even see his fingers clearly.


    Just at this moment, the disappeared Cryocrystalline shot an Ice bullet at Bu Leide, rushing towards Bu Leide who was still in shock. Cryocrystalline''s speed was already fast to begin with, and now that they had lost sight of each other and even used long-range attacks, wasn''t that just a live target? Bu Leide was not so lucky. With a speed so fast, his powerful Ice Bullet had hit the unprepared Bu Leide. The explosion made Bu Leide''s face turn blue, and his entire body trembled.


    Clang!


    But when the second Ice shot out, Bu Leide was already able to defend himself.


    The Cryocrystalline''s Ice Bullet was not an ordinary level one spell. Under the concentration process of the Eighth Order Magical Beast, it was sharper than a single level three Fifth Stage spell. The most terrifying thing was that this Ice Bullet still carried an intense cold poison, similar to the cold attribute of Ice Flower s. It was already extremely rare for Bu Leide to be able to continue battling.


    When...


    The Cryocrystalline treated Bu Leide as a live target, and shot out one after another filled with cold poison from the fog, killing him and forcing him to retreat, but there was nothing he could do.


    "The almighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos ¡­"


    At this moment, Bu Leide actually began chanting.


    Although Bu Leide was a Temple Knight, his faith in Thunder was not very sincere. At the very least, he had not reached the level of a fanatic believer. But at this time, facing death, he abnormally calmed down, and chanted the The Chief Sovereign of Chaos''s divine inscriptions to praise himself while defending.


    "Oh Great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, please listen to your humble servant, please pity your humble servant, I am willing to give my life, and even my soul, in exchange for one day of survival time!"


    In the end, Bu Leide made his own vow.


    BOOM!


    A ball of light descended, and Bu Leide suddenly felt his own strength expanding, he had understood all of Bao Ding''s questions regarding the technique previously, and even understood the trajectory of the technique.


    The current Bu Leide was not surprised nor panicked. Facing the increasingly crazy Ice Bullets, Bu Leide slowly drew a trajectory, and a white flash of a blade extended into the fog. Following after, the fog carried the cries of the Cryocrystalline.


    As for the Ice bullets that were attacking Bu Leide, before they even reached Bu Leide''s body, they were engulfed by that mysterious light and disappeared without a trace.


    Bu Leide did not hesitate and faced to the side once again, and from a different angle, drew out a pink colored blade light. This time, it was not the cries of Cryocrystalline, but the sound of bones being cut.


    Following that, there was the sound of something falling on the ground.


    The brilliance faded.


    Bu Leide knelt down in front of the light, one hand on his chest, his head bowed, completely submitting.

 C273

    "That''s right, this Bu Leide gave me the most accurate answer."


    When Thunder received Bu Leide''s prayer and dedication, he immediately returned a generous amount of power. Although this power wasn''t enough to raise Bu Leide to the peak level in one go, helping him to break through that thin barrier and reach the Eighth Order realm was still fine.


    Of course, Thunderbolt had also instilled a bit of Divine Rules into Bu Leide, allowing this seed to have a better potential.


    Thunder turned his gaze to the sky and indifferently looked at the sky. His face revealed a mocking expression and he muttered to himself: "It seems that there is a need to specialize in raising ascetic cultivators! Perhaps this will be the foundation upon which I will decide whether or not I can become a Sovereign! "


    The power that Bu Leide had given him at the last moment just now was actually comparable to the power of faith that a fanatic of peak level had provided within a month. Although this was a belief in desperate situations, far exceeding the limits of normal times and even feeling like a miracle, it no longer mattered. After all, with this line of thought, the lightning had to be perfectly controlled.


    "Since you''re already here, why do you need to hide like this!"


    Thunderclap''s words were shocking enough. After all, this was the Divine Kingdom of Thunderclap and an existence that could not be desecrated. Anyone who was forced into this place without an invitation would definitely die here. However, there was a prerequisite. This requirement was that they were mortals, and gods were an exception.


    It was a pity that the one who responded to the thunder was a shield with strange engravings on its body. When this shield arrived at the top of Thunder''s head, it immediately swelled up towards the wind, transforming into a huge object more than ten acres in size that suddenly enveloped down.


    With a sneer, Thunder lifted his hand, and a mysterious pillar formed from pink Chardonnay gas crashed into the shield.


    Phew...


    The shield s immediately spouted out black flames that were not inferior to the immortal lich Xiu Sai''s. It was a pity that the scrofula root s were fire type objects, and were not afraid of enemies of the same type.


    However, the shield still did not stop, it instantly shot out nine lightning bolts, nine lightning bolts condensed from unknown levels of weapons. Instantly, it broke through the scrofula root''s defense and swallowed them together with the white flame from before.


    Just at this moment, the lightning had completely awakened. With a stretch of his hand, seven Heavenly Crystal s turned into rainbow-colored lightning and interweaved with the white flame and the nine lightning bolts.


    Perhaps Thunder felt that this was not a conservative way, he then summoned Jin Chenxi to join the battle.


    In the blink of an eye, the divine lightning shone with a dazzling light, followed by the explosion of gale qi after the attacks of countless Sword Qi.


    Even so, the Thunder Divine Kingdom was still as steady as Mt. Tai.


    When Lei''s body calmed down a little, the white flame had completely disappeared. The nine bolts of lightning and the nine unknown weapons were also thrown outwards with a dull luster, but they suddenly erupted, transforming into a small amount of substance which was absorbed by the Divine Kingdom.


    At this moment, Lara finally reacted. However, she was dumbstruck as she stared at the scene in front of her.


    Even though she knew that these things had completely surpassed the limits of mortals, and that even the existence of Domain level could not withstand three attacks, Thunder just sat there quietly, as if it was an understatement, as he had completed all of her defenses without even moving her body a single time. With just her knees, Lara could already guess the gap between them.


    At this point, Lala finally had a general impression of the God and her husband''s true strength.


    However, it wasn''t appropriate for Thunder to be in such a state of mind. He frowned as he continued to look at the vast world above the Divine Kingdom.


    He knew that this was just a test, and the real test was yet to come. Although the enemy had not made his move yet, this kind of attack pattern was definitely not something a A domain expert like Rhine could achieve.


    How many secrets were hidden in the God Grace plane!


    In the next moment, the space above the Divine Kingdom was broken open again, and this time it was a shield like object that was attacked. However, this time, the color of the shield was even more gorgeous and its body was even larger. It was actually a thousand acres of exaggeration and it was enough to cover the core area of the lightning Divine Kingdom.


    When this mysterious shield appeared, not only did it isolate the power of faith, it also completely cut off the connection between the lightning and the Divine Kingdom.


    However, Thunder was not anxious and did not make any noise. With a flick of his finger, a white and red streak of light immediately pierced through the sky, finally transforming into two huge bodies that struck towards the shield s.


    BOOM!


    With two tragic explosions, the Sky shield trembled violently, then its body started to show countless cracks, before shrinking rapidly. It immediately shrank back to its original size, and the Thunder Divine Kingdom returned to its original size.


    In just a moment, more than twice as many colorful electric snake appeared among the shield and slowly fell down. Accompanying it was the colorful energy of the shield, which crazily poured into the colored electric snake, causing the light of these electric snake to become even more dazzling.


    But strangely, these colored electric snake did not come down, and continued to wander in the sky above the Divine Kingdom.


    "Interesting!"


    Looking at the colorful electric snake above that bared its fangs and brandished its claws, a ball of light suddenly burst out from Thunder''s eyes.


    To be able to control the power of thunder and evolve intelligence, this method was countless times better than just the Domain. In the entire God''s Grace plane, there was only the Great Dragon. It''s just that the Great Dragon was sleeping soundly and did not pay any attention to the war in the Grace Plane. Why did it suddenly attack the Thunder Divine Kingdom?


    If it was before, then the lightning would definitely flee far away, but now ¡­


    The nine Heavenly Crystal s each took their positions, drew out a profound trajectory, and with surging and unrestrained strength, they collided with some of the colored electric snake s. In a single strike, it had crumbled once again.


    In just an instant, he had killed a total of nine of the eighteen colourful electric snake.


    The Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror of the lightning was becoming more and more terrifying.


    Thunder seemed to have long since known this was going to happen. Without hesitation, Thunder called out one white and one red from before.


    After pondering for a while, remove the restraints on the two masses of energy and revealed the essence within ¡ª ¡ª souls, the souls of ice giants and Flaming Giant, as well as the existence of two Domain level s.


    Thunder knew that it was not as good to have as many subordinates as possible, but he was interested in these two giants, as if he wanted to nurture them into his own followers and follow his commands whenever and wherever he wanted. After all, he was now a god, and couldn''t do everything by himself as he had done in the past.


    Facing the crazy sweeping motion of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror s, the colored electric snake simply could not resist. It only resisted for a moment, and then its luster dimmed, and it was no longer as brilliant as before. However, just as the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror s were preparing to do their final kill, four weapons with a myriad of multicolored light descended from the sky, fusing together with the colored electric snake and actually managed to resist the impact of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror s.


    "Four divine instrument s! "Good work!"


    Thunder sensed that the quality of these weapons were a level higher than Tears, and was subconsciously shocked. Although it wasn''t that Thunder had never seen divine instrument before, but most of them were flawed and incomplete. The majority of them were just fragments, unable to be compared to the complete divine instrument in front of him.


    At the very least, he felt that these four divine instrument s were not much stronger than the broken thunder drill. At the very most, they were a little bit whole, to the point where they made people feel that they were very sharp and definitely not as heaven defying as the thunder drill s.


    However, this was enough to intimidate the entire God Grace plane.


    Thunder was not impulsive and channeled his faith energy to flood the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s nine heavenly crystals. He also gave the two giants a temporary divine body constructed from faith energy, allowing them to join the battle.


    If there were other deities present, they definitely wouldn''t have wasted so much of their divine power like the lightning did. However, Thunder was now the only god on the continent, and had enough capital to waste.


    Thunder knew that the surprise attack this time was definitely not simple. It had even been accomplished when he had invited experts from all over the continent to participate in the Conferred God Battle. However, Thunderclap wasn''t too afraid. So what if they were in the God Grace plane? Even if they could seal off their faith, strength was what mattered.


    Just at this moment, the mysterious shield came into contact with all of his disguises, revealing the true nature of a fire-red Magic Wheel. On the other hand, Magic Wheel were very similar to the Magic Wheel that Lei had gotten from the Blood City s. Thunder estimated that there was definitely a mysterious connection between them.


    The Fiery-red Magic Wheel didn''t abandon all of its camouflage after coming into contact with the camouflage.


    This mysterious weapon that was even higher than the four divine instrument s controlled all of their strength. The Divine Kingdom which imprisoned Thunder had caused the Thunder God to lose his strongest backing, and now, he had even suppressed the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror nine heavenly crystals to the point where it was about to collapse.


    With a flip of the Right Hand, another ball of faith energy that was stronger than the previous ball of faith energy was poured into the bodies of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s nine heavenly crystals and the two giants, causing the situation to instantly reverse as the Fiery-red Magic Wheel was blasted out of the Divine Kingdom.


    BOOM!


    A fiery red bolt of lightning struck down from the sky, shattering Flaming Giant into pieces. If not for the fact that the body of the Flaming Giant was constructed with the power of faith, even the soul would have had the protection of the power of faith.


    How could Domain level participate in a war of the Divine level?


    The thunder slightly frowned, taking the initiative to disperse the restrictions in the surroundings, using the combined power to construct the galaxy world. This was not Zi Xinghe, but the power of the Profound Universe.


    The appearance of the Profound Universe had actually forced the Fiery-red Magic Wheel out of the universe, and as for the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s nine heavenly crystals and the two giants, they seemed to have received a bath as they instantly glowed with energy.


    The other party seemed to have sensed that something was amiss. In the next instant, the space tore apart once again, and a bolt of lightning transformed into a red flash of light that the naked eye could not identify struck down!


    The Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror s instantly collapsed, the two giants only managed to escape with their souls intact. Even the Profound Universe had suffered heavy injuries.


    The Profound Universe was the last mystery of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror and a rule of the rules, but under this red lightning''s attack, even if he could not persevere for even a second, he would still be defeated. If not for the fact that the Profound Universe contained the secrets of the universe and was endless, and did not destroy them just because they were told to, the lightning would have already been severely injured.


    BOOM!


    Yet another bolt of red lightning.


    But this time, the lightning was prepared, and with a smile, the Profound Universe Heavenly Crystal broke out from her body, striking the red lightning.


    There was a sharp and ear-piercing explosion as the red lightning completely disappeared. However, the remnant Power of lightning had actually torn open the space within the Divine Kingdom, causing the Thunder Divine Kingdom to show signs of collapsing.


    "So ruthless!"


    Thunderclap did not expect that the second bolt of red lightning would be three to four times stronger than the first, completely catching him off guard. Thunder had even suffered from the backlash of the laws. His mouth overflowed with blood, and he forcefully suppressed the feeling of pain, evolving the power of faith instantly healing his internal injuries. At the same time, he reorganized his Divine Kingdom to ensure the safety of his own Divine Kingdom.


    "Since you want to play big, then I''ll accompany you!"


    Thunder narrowed his eyes, feeling that this was the first time in a year that his fighting spirit had grown so strong. He thought that he would be cut off from this feeling, but who would have thought that he would have such luck today.

 C274

    Thunder looked at the human figure on top of Divine Kingdom.


    It was a figure that acted like a mountain. Its body did not resemble that of a giant, yet it gave off the pressure of a mountain. Its eyes were cold and stern. There was a faint killing intent in its gaze, as well as a haughty attitude.


    He slowly descended and arrived at the Divine Kingdom, but when he saw everything that was happening there, he immediately summoned a sword yet not a sword, but not a hook. His expression was still cold and proud, but now there was a lot of fear in his tone. He said with a deep voice, "What a good ''Chaotic Slaughter''. I had thought that some lucky fellow would snatch away the Dusk God''s Meteor Shrine was just a temporary stroke of luck. I didn''t think you would actually have the power to point directly to the source."


    "The highest existence of the dragon race, the giant dragon of the Holy Dragon, the legendary Great Dragon that had existed since the birth of the gods!"


    Thunder God''s eyes narrowed as well, revealing a look of understanding. After which, he sneered: "This world is not a fixed place, let alone what you, the chosen one who has inherited the Dragon God''s Divine Spark, can guess at."


    The elector was the most proud and talented servant of the god. However, the Great Dragon that had existed since the birth of the gods had inherited the Dragon God''s Divine Spark, that was definitely something huge. It had to be known that the Dragon God was a Sovereign in the era of the gods. Although his reputation was not very well-known, those Elementary Gods s were not able to maintain the pride and arrogance of the colossal dragon in the countless tyrannical gods worlds.


    The Great Dragon asked: "I have protected the God Grace plane for more than ten thousand years. If it weren''t for me, the Abyss Realm, Demon World, and underworld would have broken through the God Grace plane long ago and enslaved all the intelligent race in that plane under their slaughter blade. But you, to proclaim yourself the only god, are you not contemptuous of my existence? to force me to wake up from my distant slumber. "


    Thunder knew this was a taboo.


    His proclamation that he was the only god was tantamount to denying the existence of other gods. It was a challenge to the other surviving gods. Although the only surviving god in the Grace plane was a Great Dragon that had inherited a Dragon God''s spark, there was no doubt about his fighting strength at all.


    Now that he had made a mistake, it all depended on how he could resolve it.


    Thunder sincerely apologized, "This is my negligence, I sincerely apologize to you. However, you launching an attack on my Divine Kingdom was also an act that we dreaded, so I hope that the conflict between us will end here. "


    The Great Dragon, however, refused to budge an inch and retorted, "Wrong, it''s you who instigated the war between us first. If you are not suppressed to the level of a lowly god, or if your Divine Kingdom is not destroyed, you will become a semi-divine existence. Otherwise, the war between us will not have any results. "


    Thunder''s eyes became more kind, his eyes full of understanding as he sneered: "What a joke, this is just a bargaining chip between you guys to become the one and only God in the God Grace plane, and let your dragon race maintain an absolute position. Since there is no possibility of compromise between us, let''s continue then. Perhaps, you might be surprised by my strength. "


    At this point, the Thunder primordial spirit moved and brought forth the power of faith that he had been hiding all this time to evolve into the most substantial power.


    In that instant, the entire Divine Kingdom underwent some changes. Although the change was not very intense, it still allowed the Great Dragon''s eyes to see through it and it immediately activated a red lightning to strike down.


    The reason the Great Dragon were so intense, was because he felt that he was bound by space itself, that everything in his body had been weakened by several levels, and the lightning Profound Universe was much stronger. Imperceptibly, the strength of both sides increased by several times.


    However, the Great Dragon was not someone who was casually fooled. It had actually pulled back the Great Dragon at the most critical moment, causing the white colored flames to sweep over with an even more flourishing power than before, compressing the Profound Universe to half its original size. Some of the things within the Divine Kingdom had actually shattered under this inexplicable power.


    Humph!


    With a cold snort, Thunder released all the faith energy in his body. Through the sharp light in his eyes, he looked at the Fiery-red Magic Wheel that was growing stronger and stronger.


    At this time, the Fiery-red Magic Wheel had already invaded the domain of the Divine Kingdom.


    Both of Thunder''s hands released a multicolored light, and streams of colourful light flowed out, the Profound Universe instantly expanded under the multicolored light''s infiltration, and forced the Fiery-red Magic Wheel out of the Divine Kingdom.


    Thunder also seized this opportunity and used the power of faith to evolve the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. Slivers of flying Heavenly Crystal shot out, hitting the Fiery-red Magic Wheel one after another.


    There was no sound, but the Fiery-red Magic Wheel''s brilliance slowly weakened.


    Ding!


    The next moment, along with a burst of light that was as strong as a small sun, passed by. A gust of strong astral wind swept in all directions. In the entire Divine Kingdom, other than the Temple who was protected by the power of faith, everything else was fine. Countless shattered pieces of Heavenly Crystal scattered in all directions, penetrating everywhere they passed.


    However, the Fiery-red Magic Wheel unexpectedly let out a sorrowful cry, and a crack appeared on its surface. The next moment, along with a burst of light that was as strong as a small sun, passed by.


    "How dare you!"


    The pressuring in the Great Dragon''s entire body withdrew a little. As if it had suffered a hidden loss, its body unceasingly trembled.


    "Great Dragon, do you think that I do not know of your existence? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! "


    After the roar, the lightning would turn into pieces of the Heavenly Crystal and rise into the air. Then, it would channel the power of faith into them and shoot straight for the Great Dragon above.


    The Great Dragon suddenly stomped, and the Fiery-red Magic Wheel once again sunk, pressuring Profound Universe to the point of collapse. With a casual wave of its hand, dozens of red lightning balls descended once again, and these red lightning bolts were even sharper than before by several folds.


    Tens of thousands of years of accumulation, in addition to the broken Dragon God''s Divine Spark, is enough for me to defend against a middle level god, not to mention a mere Elementary Gods like you. "


    When the Great Dragon''s voice fell, the red lightning had already been engulfed by the Profound Universe. However, none of the Great Dragon''s attacks were missed, a wave of demonic flames suddenly blossomed and completely extinguished all of those fragmented Heavenly Crystal.


    But at this time, thunder had actually come out of the Divine Kingdom, and Great Dragon had also come out of the Divine Kingdom.


    Thunder took the initiative to give up his momentum. It was truly inconceivable. However, Great Dragon was not one to be fooled, he believed in his own strength, and he believed even more that Thunder, who had lost the protection of the Divine Kingdom, was not his match.


    With a wave of her hand, Profound Universe cleanly swallowed that ball of demonic flames.


    "You''ve actually been hiding your strength all this time!"


    When the Great Dragon saw this, how could she not know that the category was always putting on a show, causing her to lower her guard. Although he did not suffer much, and had even recovered some of his disadvantage, the Great Dragon still had a bad feeling.


    Just as the Great Dragon was thinking, a strange wave affected the mind of the Great Dragon, and just as it was about to make its move, a familiar ray of light that clearly existed shot towards it. This was Jin Chenxi from the Thunder God.


    The pure power of the light made the Great Dragon think that the people of the Church of Light were attacking it, but he immediately rejected this guess, and used the Fiery-red Magic Wheel as a shield to activate the temporary defense without any hesitation.


    However, the expected shock didn''t occur.


    "Crap!"


    The Great Dragon knew that it had been tricked, and rushed towards the incoming lightning with the Power of lightning.


    This was the ninth layer of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror. It was the strongest time in the history of lightning. The power of faith that he had used in the past definitely hadn''t been this exaggerated. This was because the power he had used this time was from what he had accumulated after becoming a god.


    "Explode!"


    So the Nine-colored Heavenly Crystal was a suicide attack. The might of the Nine-colored Heavenly Crystal''s self-detonation, which was definitely not much weaker than the divine instrument, could only be described as terrifying. Furthermore, the self-detonation was in front of the Great Dragon itself, displaying its lethality to the limit.


    In an instant, countless gold lights broke through the Great Dragon''s body, shooting in all directions. The Great Dragon''s body was already full of holes, and could not form at all.


    "Jin Yang Shattering the Moon!"


    The lightning seized this rare opportunity, and Jin Yang, Yue Yang aimed at the broken body of the Great Dragon and launched his final fierce attack.


    "AHH!"


    The Great Dragon wailed from the depths of her soul, her entire dragon body crazily churning.


    The Great Dragon was a dragon. They were the chosen one who had the Dragon God''s Divine Spark and was stronger than even the Elementary Gods. When the lightning finally reacted, the Great Dragon that had transformed into its original form looked like thunder, showing what a monster was and what a dragon was.


    In the face of a terrifying body that was six or seven times larger than the chaos-god country s of Thunder, Thunder was dumbstruck.


    Bang!


    An extremely heavy sound resounded through the entire space, as if the people of the Grace plane could hear it. They were all shaken and confused. However, the thunder was even more severe, and blood gushed out from the wound. A prehistoric giant dragon had a power that was a hundred times more terrifying than that of the Lord Aegean s. No matter how amazing the lightning beasts were, they still had to dim before the absolute power of the Lord Aegean s.


    It''s not that simple.


    Just as he was about to move the teleportation, he felt that the air around him was as hard as steel, making it difficult for him to move at all. The first soul-shaking sonic wave had already shaken the sea of consciousness of the primordial spirit Lei, causing it to almost collapse, as fresh blood violently spurted out.


    Ah ¡­


    "Is this the rule of the Dragon God? This spatial confinement is a hundred times scarier than the one I encountered in the past, a thousand times scarier. Even my Divine Kingdom was imprisoned here. "


    Thunder''s mind flashed, he knew that the other party wanted to completely destroy him.


    "Fit!"


    The power of faith that filled the sky carried along countless fragments of Heavenly Crystal like bees meeting with a honey thief that frantically pounced towards the terrifying body of the Great Dragon. Even if it was a light moth pouncing on the fire, it was still strong.


    "Hex!"


    When the Great Dragon''s dragon language was spat out, suddenly, the lamp moth-like fragments of the Heavenly Crystal stopped in their tracks. A pair of dragon eyes stared at the lightning, and two rays of blood-red lightning as sharp as flying swords pierced through the sky.


    The thunder turned a blind eye to it because his body could not move no matter what he did. The surrounding space was also locked down.


    Then, what welcomed the thunderbolts was a terrifying dragon claw, a claw so large that it could even disturb the entire cloud layer. ''Bang!'' a heaven shattering sound was heard, and the thunderbolts were directly smashed down from the skies.


    BOOM!


    A small mountain within the Divine Kingdom was directly smashed into pieces by the powerful fall of lightning, forming a huge crater with a radius of ten meters. It could be seen how terrifying the true power of the "Dragon Claw Hands" was.


    "What terrifying absolute strength!"


    Thunder, who had injured his internal organs and was bleeding from all his five orifices, staggered as he stood up. His body was tempered in every possible way, but he never thought that just one simple strike from the Great Dragon''s physical strength would almost send him straight to hell. It was truly terrifying.


    Thunder shook his head strongly, getting rid of the messy mental state, and stared coldly at the Great Dragon who was looking down on everything.


    Thunder knew that this guy was definitely very proud of himself, and felt like he had already won.

 C275

    "Absolute strength, this is the pinnacle of strength!"


    After the thunder had deeply felt the terrifying power of absolute strength, he no longer cared about it any further, and actually entered the state of Blood Destruction. The powerful blood halo suddenly caused the gravity in the entire space to increase by tens of times, and the huge body of the Great Dragon was mysteriously suppressed.


    A huge explosion!


    The tenth level of the Heaven-Shaking Treasure Mirror!


    It was a power that was comprehended from the mysteries of exploding stars. This punch was able to birth the universe and destroy everything in the world. Under the unreserved deduction of the thunder, it fused with Kunlun''s six streams of devil blood, causing the sky to change drastically. The space lost its last trace of support and instantly collapsed.


    "No ¡­"


    The Great Dragon looked at the Heavenly Passage World in despair, using the Dragon Horn from the Rippling Underworld to express its fear.


    It was a pity that with the support of Thunder''s two hands, he stepped on the star''s explosive power and instantly shattered the Great Dragon''s spatial confinement, smashing straight into the Great Dragon''s Fiery-red Magic Wheel s.


    Following that, the Fiery-red Magic Wheel crumbled and swallowed the lightning and the Great Dragon that had not given up.


    After the battle, the Thunder chaos-god country was on the verge of collapse. The explosive power of the planet had almost killed the chaos-god country that the lightning created single-handedly. Even the Temple that had the protection of the power of faith was unable to escape from it, causing a large amount of damage and collapse.


    As for Thunder''s body, it slowly descended onto the chaos-god country that was riddled with wounds and wounds. His eyes were filled with hatred as he looked into the distant horizon. However, the lightning had no choice but to slowly walk to the core of the Temple, where one white and one red ball of fire of soul were about to disappear, and Lala who was lying in a pool of blood.


    After thinking for a moment, two drops of divine blood flew out and were sent into the two balls of fire of soul, causing the two balls of fire of soul s that were like candles in the wind to instantly stabilize and begin to transform.


    Thunder didn''t continue to watch. He used his purest faith energy to pour into Lara''s body. To be honest, although Lara''s situation looked worse than the Snow Giant and Flaming Giant, in reality, she was protected by the Ice Giant and Flaming Giant, which allowed her to survive the God Battle.


    "Maybe I can use this opportunity to reform Lala!"


    When Thunder thought about this, he extended his hand and a drop of blood that was emitting a powerful Dragon Breath appeared. But after thinking about it carefully, Thunder gave up, moving his target to his own storage ring.


    In Thunder''s storage ring, there were many treasures with divinity.


    "Ting, the representatives of the Rhine the Great and the Mage''s Guild have been waiting for a long time."


    As the only intelligent human being other than the God in chaos-god country (the two lumps of fire of soul didn''t count), Lala respectfully went up to Thunder, who was still in a hibernating state, and told him about the things that had been accumulated.


    It was not that Lala was deliberately delaying, but chaos-god country had only now recovered to how it was before, but it still looked a little depressed. As for the term ''Lala'', which seemed to be overstepping its boundaries, it was personally requested by Thunder, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    Lei suddenly opened his eyes, nodded and replied, "Ok, I''ll go down and take a look myself."


    Deities, especially True Gods who possessed Divine Kingdom s, could not easily step into the plane. Under normal circumstances, they would have to use clones to do so. This restriction prevented God from personally intervening in the wars of mortals, and prevented the destruction of the basic structure of the plane. It was a pity that this restriction was not binding on the lightning. The lightning had only one avatar; this avatar was trying its best to help the lightning deal with the worshippers. Like the central computer, it could not separate itself from the lightning.


    However, Thunder didn''t go down immediately. Instead, he asked Lara, "Lara, do you think you can withstand the invasion of divinity?"


    Divine force was the mark of a god. If one failed to devour it, the price would be their soul being killed and their body being replaced by the mark left behind by a deity.


    This was something that Thunder learned after an in-depth analysis.


    He did not know how many people he had encountered in the past ten thousand years who had devoured the divinity and reborn the Dusk gods, but he was certain that as long as he firmly held onto the foundation of the continent''s faith, he would be able to solve all his problems.


    Lara thought for a moment before replying, "Ting, with your help, although I''ve swallowed a bit of divinity and comprehended many rules, even spiritual force have gotten up. But I always feel that that doesn''t suit me, and doesn''t quite match my power of law. "


    Thunder had already expected this. Stretching out his hand, he actually condensed a blood colored Heavenly Crystal.


    "This ¡­"


    Clever Lala knew what Thunder was up to.


    Sure enough, Thunder delivered the Heavenly Crystal from the Blood dome into Lara''s hands, and said: "You don''t need to care about the tricks inside, you only need to comprehend the power of the rules inside. Since you are not someone who wants to be promoted to become a god, independent divine rules are meaningless to you. For this kind of thing, it is best to let Zhu Yuyan and Jia Sike worry about it. "


    Lara accepted it with a bright smile.


    In the lightning system, Zhu Yuyan and Jia Sike were crazily assaulting the realm of gods. Although they had not even ignited their divine fire, with the powerful foundation, and the support of their Divine Spark, they would definitely be able to level up to the Divine level in the future.


    "Alright, you should slowly cultivate here. I''ll head down to meet my former comrades and allies."


    Thunder gave her a kiss and then disappeared from the Divine Kingdom.


    In the next moment, lightning appeared in the Sunset City, where the representatives from Rhine the Great and the others were discussing.


    The representatives of the Rhine the Great s all expressed surprise at the appearance of the lightning, but they quickly recovered. After all, they were facing a True God.


    There is no hypocrisy, for there is no mask before God.


    Thunder knew the meaning of these two groups of people coming over, so he went straight to the point, "Speak, what are your conditions?"


    With regards to the directness of the thunder, the Rhine the Great was straightforward as well. "I want to know the specific method of kindling of divine fire!"


    As for the specific details, it wasn''t vague. Simply put, it was the ability to become a god through the use of thunder.


    Lei didn''t answer directly, but instead asked a question that had nothing to do with each other, "Sure, but I need the faith of all the territories in the west of the original kingdom."


    "This is impossible!"


    Rhine the Great rejected him without even thinking, his expression turning serious.


    Yes, they were talking about faith. Right now, the followers of Thunder on the ground were mainly concentrated in the area of Sunset City and Lucerne. The other places were all tightly bound up, and there was a sense of being isolated.


    The Rhine the Great added: "My bottom line is that the Underground World will all belong to you, we will absolutely not interfere."


    Thunder replied lightly, "It seems there is no possibility of negotiation between us. You have to know that the Underground World is my business in the first place. Let alone managing it in the first place, even if the Holy See has an underground power, I will still completely eliminate them in half a year. "


    Yes, Thunder had already designated the Underground World as its own forbidden grounds. No powers were allowed to interfere, otherwise they would wait for a God''s declaration of war.


    Other than this, the reason why Thunder wanted to fight for the supremacy of the surface was because the Underground World was the frontline, the front line for the attack of the Abyss Realm. The reason why the Rhine the Great were such a good person, and said it was to give up on the benefits of the subterranean world, was all because they wanted it to be so.


    Rhine the Great''s expression was as ugly as it could be.


    He had originally wanted to rely on his own power and status as his father-in-law to obtain what he wanted, but the toughness of Thunderclap had completely exceeded his expectations.


    Even the Rhine the Great had met with such a tough answer, so the Mage''s Guild''s representative knew that it was impossible for him to obtain the ideal conditions. But just when they were about to speak, Thunder said, "Mage''s Guild, although your strength is scary and your magic has the meaning of destruction, you don''t have the Domain level to stand guard here, so it is better for you not to interfere in this mess. Even if you have a large number of immortal lich s, you are nothing but cannon fodder in front of the gods. "


    A immortal lich who had been concealing his identity all along suddenly exposed his disguise, and refuted in a righteous manner: "Great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, don''t forget that you are injured right now, and that even Divine Kingdom is on the verge of collapse."


    "It seems like you have already joined hands."


    Only Great Dragon knew that lightning had been injured and that the Divine Kingdom had been attacked. In that battle, even though he had defeated the Great Dragon and paid quite a price, the Divine Kingdom of Thunder was heavily damaged. Furthermore, he had used up a lot of his faith power and was unable to launch a counterattack against the dragon race.


    immortal lich replied with a tone that was neither humble nor sarcastic, "Yes, all the experts and organizations in the entire continent are united. It all depends on the great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos''s choice."


    Thunder nodded, "It seems that I have still underestimated the greed of humans. For your benefit, for the sake of the so-called secrets of the gods, you can start a civil war while disregarding the danger that is about to arrive. Since that''s the case, then it''s no wonder that I don''t follow the rules. "


    Rhine the Great''s and immortal lich''s hearts jumped at the same time.


    In a direct confrontation with a god, even if the god was injured and weak, he was not someone they could challenge. If the Great Dragon had not appeared, they would not have faced a True God so directly.


    Thunder waved his hand and said, "Alright, this is the end of our exchange for today. You can go back now. One month later, I will be giving an ultimatum to all the kingdoms on the continent.


    Rhine the Great''s and immortal lich''s eyes narrowed.


    They didn''t know what God''s Punishment looked like, but they knew with their knees that it was God''s Fury, God''s War. However, they still believed that with such a solid foundation like Lightning''s, it was absolutely impossible for her to face the entire plane, or even an enemy on the same level as herself.


    Thinking about this, Rhine the Great and immortal lich left at the same time.


    Soon, they were nowhere to be seen.


    Perhaps to others, Thunder might be able to despise them, but Thunder knew that there was still one more person that he had to convince, and that was his spokesperson on the ground ¡ª ¡ª A Deliyanuo''s Divine Concubine.


    "What do you think?"


    Thunder once again unleashed his divine power, instantly summoning A Deliyanuo to his side.


    A Deliyanuo''s body possessed the divinity of thunder and had the source brand of a god, so thunder could instantly summon him over. If it was anyone else, even someone as strong as the Great Witch or the High Priest wouldn''t be able to easily summon them.


    A Deliyanuo replied respectfully, "Ting, everything is up to you. However, A Deliyanuo only wants to ask of you one thing. "


    Without waiting for A Deliyanuo''s reply, Thunder nodded his head and replied, "I will, I will let Rhine go, after all he is my father-in-law."


    A Deliyanuo''s eyes were sparkling and translucent.


    For a god, dignity is inviolable. But what Rhine the Great was doing today was simply challenging the bottom line of a god. Let alone a god, even as a woman, A Deliyanuo couldn''t stand to watch. The fact that a small fray could trigger a godly battle, and could even slaughter a intelligent race, was a very normal thing in the legends.


    How could he not be moved by Thunder''s promise?

 C276

    The Abyss Realm had many danger zones, such as the ash plain, the Everlasting Ice Plains, the Darkness Region, the blood wasteland, the Bedouin Mountain, the Thundercrash Mountain Range, the Dark Cave, the Boneyard, the Toxic Swamp, and so on. They were all extremely terrifying places. However, the changes that had occurred during the past tens of thousands of years had led to some dangerous places becoming playgrounds for the intelligent race. For example, the once overbearing Magical Beast, zombies and devils were the best examples.


    After all, he still had the matters with the thunder drill to take care of.


    To face the combined army of the entire continent, to face off against over a hundred million enemies, Thunder had no choice but to prepare a few backup plans, and thunder drill were the best choice.


    Although the existence of Domain level could make up for the disparity, the power that Thunder had grasped simply couldn''t match up to the entire continent. Even adding the power of the Underground World wasn''t enough, so Thunder had no choice but to come to the Thundercrash Mountain Range to look for the legendary Apocalyptic Thunder Prison.


    At this moment, before Thunder''s eyes was a field of thorns. This path forward was filled with poisonous thorns, not to mention the human''s weak body, even the strong body of Magical Beast would find it difficult to avoid being scratched by such a dense number of thorns. Since there were man-eating vines, man-eating flowers, Man-eating trees that covered the demonized areas of the Sunset Forest, areas that were more similar to those of the Elven spiders, and also Merlot flowers that possessed a strong hypnotizing effect, it was understandable for such a thorny forest to appear in the Sunset Forest.


    However, with the power of the lightning, it would not be hindered by these things. The thorny jungle was only an obstacle that stopped humans and low level Magical Beast.


    Thunder suddenly saw the little red flower hidden in the thorny bushes and laughed, "It''s another pure and natural Hallucination Poison. This time it even has a properties that will cause people to go crazy. It seems like I''ve reaped some rewards!"


    Yes, this kind of pure, natural Hallucination Fragrance was a treasure that was not easy to find, not to mention that it had a crazy nature to it, it was definitely a rarity, and its value was not inferior to the Fifth Stage materials. With such a treasure, how could Thunder let it go? Even if he knew that he would not be able to use most of them, he could still give them to his subordinates as small gifts.


    With the principle of overdrawing feathers, Thunder would definitely not miss it.


    Sssii! *


    Thunder''s eyes moved, and he heard a sound similar to a venomous snake hissing from the bushes. Following the appearance of a cold ray of light, a poisonous snake fell in front of Thunder.


    Just now, Thunder''s mind was completely focused on the thorns and red flowers in front of it, and it hadn''t noticed anything else. But thunder was a god, and this little thing couldn''t disturb it.


    The poison of this aboriginal snake was closely related to the environment here, and could even cause people to go crazy. Even the strong Magical Beast could not bear it, and in the end, it fell into a pile of thistles and thorns, becoming the new fertilizer for this forest or the fertilizer for the aboriginal snakes to advance.


    What Thunder was curious about was how this aboriginal snake could survive in such a special place. Since it could survive here, it must have an immune system. It was definitely the most natural antidote. He didn''t think that he would be able to solve two problems in one go, but it was all thanks to Thunder''s luck.


    If these things were used well, the first chemical warfare of the Grace Plane could be achieved. If it was paired with a stinking pearl, the power would probably multiply.


    However, all of these needed to be controlled by Great Witch and the rest, so Thunder was not in the mood to care.


    After an unknown period of time, the space before them suddenly widened.


    What caught his eye was a rather large but seemingly backward and mysterious tribe. The reason why they were called mysterious was because the conditions of the large tribe were not very good. The loose and fragile buildings, as well as the residents of the tribe were all coarse hemp clothes, yet they had an exquisite Temple in the middle of them all.


    This sword Temple flower sculpture, window flower pattern, everything was present. It formed an extremely detailed comparison with the surrounding buildings and commoners. If it was elsewhere, Lei Lei wouldn''t care so much, but this was the depths of Thundercrash Mountain Range, and there were some places that people called danger zones, it wasn''t a place they could casually enter.


    Moreover, there was a very strange matter here. This small exquisite palace was very clean. There was not the slightest bit of old and dirty. It was obvious that someone had meticulously taken care of it. But Thunder couldn''t feel even the slightest bit of human life, not even a reasonable soul or power fluctuation. It was extremely strange.


    When...


    Suddenly, a bronze bell rang in the tribe, sounding a little like an alarm.


    Along with the tribe''s warning, countless warriors with strong auras charged forward with weapons in their hands. If they were ordinary warriors, then Lei couldn''t be bothered to care about them. But the problem was that each of them had the terrifying cultivation level of an advanced warrior, and their weapons were unexpectedly filled with a weak magic fluctuation.


    There were more than three hundred Advanced Warriors and more than three hundred Magic Weapons. This kind of lineup was impossible to bring out even if one went to the God Realm, let alone in this kind of Savage Land.


    "Sh * t!"


    With the appearance of this strange tone, the warrior who had launched the attack immediately stopped. However, the warriors still took the initiative to surround Thunder, revealing wary looks on their faces.


    A dignified, white-haired old man who was dressed decently suddenly walked out from the air. He walked in front of Thunder, looking at him with a haughty attitude.


    This person came so suddenly, Thunder reckoned that this person was most likely Magician from Domain level.


    Not only that, at some point in time, a terrifying knight with a freezing aura had appeared behind Thunder. Although this terrifying knight had taken out any weapon and did not reveal any of his warriors, his actual cultivation level in Saints was enough to pique Lei''s curiosity.


    However, this aura was so cold that it was comparable to the Shadow Knight Gascon. However, he was very obedient. He stood motionlessly behind Thunderclap, like the most obedient puppet. Needless to say more, Thunder knew that this Knight was a Domain Mage before he listened to his orders.


    Even though the thunder had struck the brain, he could not understand why such a strange tribe would have such a powerful person in the depths of Thundercrash Mountain Range.


    At this time, Thunder discovered that the Domain Mage in front of him had a pair of long ears, very similar to the legendary Elves. Furthermore, the Domain Mage''s appearance was also quite refined, with a bit of insight into the world within, like a noble''s wise man.


    Not only the Domain Mage, but everyone else also had a pair of long ears, with some of the characteristics of the Elves.


    "Could they be Elves?"


    Thunder muttered in his heart.


    "Guests from the main plane ¡­"


    The Domain Mage suddenly laughed, and said: "Don''t be nervous, mysterious human. I am the Great Clan Elder of the Half Elves, I am not a zombie in the blood wasteland, and I am not a cannibal from the Thundercrash Mountain Range."


    It was actually a half Elves, a race abandoned by the gods.


    When Thunder heard this, his face began to twitch.


    The half Elves was a hybrid between human and elf. The reason why this race existed was not because of the elven beauty. What kind of touching story did a female and a human hero have? It was the beauty of the Elves. The Li Elves were captured by the lustful and lustful, and were the products of their union with humans.


    Half-Elven, they are a tragic race. Due to their impure bloodline, they were not recognized and accepted by the arrogant Elves. Instead, they, who had fused the strengths of both the Elves and the human race, were envied and rejected by humans, resulting in the expulsion of both the Elves and the human race. It was said that the half-elves had always been living in the depths of the world, experiencing the torment of darkness and flames.


    However, it wasn''t the first time for Thunder to see a half-elf. It was unknown how many times a half-blood spirit like Lala had come into contact with such a unique aura.


    Thunder asked, "Are you all not pure half-elves? Your bloodline is very complicated! "


    Domain Mage revealed a surprised expression, nodded and replied, "Yes, we are not simply the descendants of elves and humans. Among us are the beastmen, demons, and even the descendants of the god race."


    "God race!"


    Thunder''s expression became even more exaggerated.


    God race, a race that disappeared in the legends. The number of people in this race was very small, and it was even more pitiful than the dragon race. This was because they were the descendants of gods and had the blood of gods. However, due to their god-like talent, they were suppressed by various races and eventually disappeared into the endless history.


    If not for Domain Mage''s mention, Lei had forgotten about the existence of this race. He didn''t expect that the crowd in front of him would have such outstanding blood.


    Domain Mage laughed proudly: "Unfortunately, this old man''s blood contains the blood of the god race."


    Speaking up to here, the Domain Mage started to have his own doubts, "Mystery of a guest of the main plane, I wonder if you are the legendary plane traveler?"


    Thunder obeyed and immediately took out the Blood City''s strange Magic Wheel.


    "Welcome, noble traveller of the plane to the half-elven tribe!"


    When Domain Mage saw the Magic Wheel, he immediately lowered his posture and introduced himself, "Esteemed traveller of the plane, this old man is the First Clan Elder of the Half Elf Tribe, Di Erni. I wonder if Sir has come to this place, would you like to enter the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison to search for the legendary Thunder Crystal?"


    Although Di Erni could not see through the true power of the Thunder, he knew that the Planar Traveller was the most successful and the most miraculous merchant. As long as you give them enough benefits, they can repay you with enough benefits. It''s time for the half-elves who have been trapped in the Thundercrash Mountain Range for six thousand years to make some breakthroughs.


    Thunder felt his heart tighten.


    He never thought that the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison would actually have the legendary Thunder Crystal. But this time, he was only here to scout. The Great Witch and the other professionals were not here, so even if he found the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison, he would not be able to repair it.


    However, the thunder quickly recovered. Smiling slightly, he replied: "Yes, thunder drill coupled with the blood of the Thunder God, these are extremely popular goods in this plane."


    Di Erni became more enthusiastic and said: "Since that''s the case, then I believe you need a guide that you are familiar with. Apocalyptic Thunder Prison is a dangerous place within the Thundercrash Mountain Range, and the entrance is extremely mysterious. If no one is familiar with it, it would not be so easy to find. "


    He didn''t expect the thunder to reply: "I''m serious. I''ve already felt the destructive aura of the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison. It shouldn''t be a problem to follow this lead."


    Di Erni blushed.


    Di Erni knew that he was ungrateful to be able to cause trouble for the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison, so he could only take the initiative and say, "Esteemed traveller, may we establish a trade relationship with you? Although we half-elves have been trapped in the Thundercrash Mountain Range for a long time and have had little development during these past six thousand years, our magic weapons are still decent. After all, those are techniques that were inherited from the ancient times.


    "He took the initiative to take the bait!"


    Thunder smiled in his heart. He had achieved his goal.

 C277

    Night had fallen, and the stars were shining brightly.


    "What an interesting half-elf!"


    Looking at the thorny forest behind him, Thunder started to recall the expression on Di Erni''s face when he heard his last answer.


    To Di Erni''s trade invitation, Thunder did not immediately give a reply, but instead replied with a few words of "I will discuss in detail after I finish exploring the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison". And Di Erni''s expression at that time was as ugly as it could be.


    In the eyes of the lightning, although Di Erni''s domain was strong, it posed no threat to him at all. It was definitely a domain that could be destroyed with words, how could he possibly receive the attention of the lightning?


    Thunder took a deep breath, feeling an incomparably wild and violent power of thunder surge into his body. This caused him to feel a sense of fear; it was extremely mystical. At this time, Thunder began to understand why Apocalyptic Thunder Prison''s vicious name was so sinister.


    It was like this even for a breath, not to mention any other movements.


    "Eh ¡­"


    At this time, the thunder actually felt a suppressive force, a terrifying prison that cut off all power of faith and suppressed divinity.


    If Thunder did not guess wrong, his own strength had already been suppressed to about the level of Domain level, so the power of faith he could use was extremely pitiful.


    "There''s actually a world law that even gods can suppress!"


    Thunder clicked his tongue in wonder, as he became more and more curious about Apocalyptic Thunder Prison.


    According to the theory of elements, the amount of Magical Beast s and magic materials here were much more than in other places. The lightning Magical Beast s were also distributed the most, and they were definitely able to raise their ranks a few times here, which was completely opposite to the suppression of thunder.


    The moon in the Abyss Realm was too big and round, it was around ten times bigger than the one on Earth. That was why it was able to make the entire Thundercrash Mountain Range look hazy, allowing Thunder''s vision to remain within an acceptable range. However, this brightness didn''t bring the slightest bit of comfort to Thunder. On the contrary, it only made her heart more and more uneasy.


    According to the records of the Domain Mage Di Erni, this was already a dangerous place for the Rock Monster to live.


    The Rock Monster was a special kind of Magical Beast that came from the Demon World and underworld. They were made of solid stone, and were born with the earth attribute Magical Beast s, so they were born with the powerful Magical Beast races. If not for their derivative abilities, their innate fear of water, and their humans'' pursuit, which greatly restricted their range of movement, the desert and plains would have become their domain.


    To most people, and even to most Mercenary, Rock Monster s who were innately born, and those who could become high level Magical Beast as adults, were extremely frightening existences. However, to lightning, they were only a group of hard monsters. Although they were troublesome to deal with, they were not frightening.


    In Thunder''s eyes, Rock Monster were also a intelligent race, but their existence was not something that any intelligent race in this world could accept. The reason was also very simple. They had magicite in their bodies, so their names could only be of value if they were closely associated with "Magical Beast".


    However, Rock Monster were not cowardly to bully. With their strong physical defenses, they could completely ignore low-level and even magical weapons'' attacks. Their innate talent made them innately Magician, and every single person in their race was an earth attribute Magician; their clan would always have outstanding existences, such as Rock Giants s of Fifth Stage, Lava Giant s of seventh step, hellfire s of Ninth Stage, and even legendary Lord of the Mountain Mist. However, most of these existed only in the legendary Demon World s and underworld.


    BOOM!


    A timely dodge of the thunder, to avoid being smashed into mincemeat.


    The original position of the lightning had been replaced by a huge rock that was at least the size of a water tank, and the ground had even sunk in by a lot, showing how powerful the impact was.


    Other than the Rock Monster that was born with earth magic, who else could the ambusher have?


    However, the matter was much more serious than what Thunder had imagined, because this large stone was not a rock dropping technique used by Rock Monster, but rather a large stone thrown over by Rock Giants from Fifth Stage.


    Seeing the Rock Giants''s six meter tall body rushing towards them from the darkness, Thunder forced out a smile.


    He had thought that this matter would be very troublesome, but he didn''t expect it to be this troublesome.


    But at this point, Thunder had no choice but to kill.


    "Eh? Heraclea? "


    Very quickly, Thunder realized that he was not the Rock Giants''s target of attack, and that it was only a momentary mistake just now. Rock Giants''s target was a monster that was hiding in a distant pool of blood that reeked of blood. This monster had two heads and a huge body, but it was still considered a snake in general. From the looks of it, its body was very much like that of the legendary Heraclea s.


    At this time, two different colored snake heads were launching a fierce attack on the invading Rock Giants.


    On one side, their eyes were red with anger. On the other side, their territories had been invaded, and none of them were willing to give in. The fierce battle had just begun.


    The first to erupt was actually the Heraclea that would definitely suffer a huge loss in terms of numbers. The Heraclea opened its mouth wide like a snake, and an extremely simple blue magic ball pierced through the dark red pool, directly swallowing a Rock Giants that was relatively closer to it.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The pitiful Rock Giants did not even have a chance to struggle. As if it had been splashed with super sulfuric acid, it turned into a pile of ashes in just three seconds.


    "The venom balls of Heraclea s are just too terrifying."


    Thunder was secretly amazed.


    One had to know that magic balls were the simplest magic. They were ranked first, and were even inferior to fireball techniques, which were the most basic attacks. They were only a little bit inferior to rank 0 Magic Bullets. But under the Heraclea''s deduction, she had actually killed a high level Sixth Order Magical Beast in an instant. This kind of power was too shocking.


    "That''s not right, this is definitely not a simple venom magic ball. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to be blue in color."


    Thunder thought for a moment. He seemed to be able to grasp onto something, but he just couldn''t grasp onto a clue.


    Bang!


    Just as Thunder was deep in thought, the leader of the Rock Giants, the hellfire whose strength had reached the peak, finally erupted. No one knew if it was its innate talent or its race magic, but with a stomp on the ground, it shook, and a stone pillar that was at least as thick as a wheel suddenly broke out of the ground.


    Almost at the same time, the remaining Rock Giants s launched their most ferocious attacks at the Heraclea. Some of them shot out huge rocks, while others shot out flying stones that were as fast as arrows.


    However, a fierce wind began to blow.


    In a situation where it was impossible, the Heraclea actually soared into the air and avoided all of the attacks.


    However, there was nothing to be surprised about, because this Heraclea had used the seventh step''s magical pinnate technique. It had to be known that the Netherworld Udumbara Sword in front of his eyes was an existence of peak level, and it was a double-edged sword, equivalent to the fighting strength of two peak.


    At this moment, a signal of danger suddenly appeared.


    Lei didn''t say anything else. His mind returned to one as he used his most resolute stance to defend against the incoming attack:


    Soul lashes!


    Spirit type magic that directly attacked the soul appeared. This terrifying magic that was one rank higher than the pinnate technique instantly broke through the souls of all the Rock Giants, shaking the will of the hellfire, but was unable to affect the lightning in the slightest.


    The soul lashes didn''t only bring about a dull body, the intense pain that came from the soul directly caused the Rock Giants who had never experienced pain to lose the willpower to fight, and even caused his attacks and defenses to stop.


    Such a terrifying and mysterious magic instantly routed the Rock Giants''s fighting strength.


    Thunder had originally thought that it would be better if two Heraclea that were continuously activated, and were not inferior to seventh step Magic, to rest. This was because the level of consumption of this kind of magic was definitely not something that normal Magical Beast could handle. However, the Heraclea once again displayed the might of the Gemini Magical Beast. A blue mist suddenly burst out, enveloping the Heraclea''s huge body tightly and quickly spreading to the surroundings. In just a short ten seconds, the entire area of the blood pool was enveloped in it.


    Phew...


    The hellfire finally realized how terrifying the monster in front of it was. Under the pressure of the entire clan''s survival, the Sovereign Profound Realm''s Rock Giants gave up on all of its defense and roared non-stop. In the end, the shaking power transformed into a flaming meteor.


    Bang!


    The earth trembled, and a gigantic crater with a diameter of at least thirty meters and a depth of ten meters appeared. Following the descent of a flaming meteor, the birth of a Lava Giant was announced.


    Without the slightest bit of surprise, the blue mist was immediately dispersed by the scorching elemental fire, and the Heraclea that had continuously overdrafted its magic was directly struck by the Flaming Meteor Stone that came from beyond the heavens.


    But the strange thing was, the Heraclea did not bleed at all.


    An earth-shattering roar.


    The Heraclea finally revealed her trump card. A vast and mighty magic wave enveloped everything within a radius of ten kilometers, and the entire world was controlled by the Heraclea. When a person''s power reached a certain level, it didn''t matter what occupation he was in or what race he was from. Strength was the way to go.


    With difficulty, this power caused the hellfire to feel its own insignificance, and it also saw despair.


    "Sigh, I thought I would be lucky and become a fisherman this time!"


    Thunder knew that if he didn''t act now, the prey in front of him would be finished. Whether it was the hellfire or the Heraclea, both were not in Thunder''s line of sight. But the current Thunder required a considerable amount of resources and a large amount of power, and the hellfire that was in charge of the Rock Giants was not a bad choice.


    He had originally wanted to save some energy to become a fisherman, but in the end, he still had to act in a thunderous manner.


    blue snow!


    Using the cold to suppress the cold, and the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror to restrain the mysterious cold energy of the Heraclea.


    The result was as expected. The Thunder, who had already reached the God Realm, was still a god no matter how much of a suppressed existence he was. A existence that could control the rules of a god was definitely not something a mere Monarch level Magical Beast could contend against.


    Bang!


    Even the most tenacious hellfire fell.


    The hellfire was originally challenging him with an extremely strong will that allowed him to jump realms and endure enormous pressure and pain. Furthermore, the injuries caused by forcefully exploding out his ultimate move was not something he could make up for and even more so something he could not ignore. Especially at the very end, within the mysterious blue snow, the tenacious hellfire had endured till the very end with its last will. It was a pity that the absolute disparity in strength was not something that could be bridged. The hellfire had become an ice sculpture of a giant.


    Naturally, there was also a Heraclea in the same result as the hellfire.


    After taking care of all of this, Thunder looked at the heavily injured Rock Giants and sighed, "If I had known earlier, I would have made my move quickly. I would have contributed more than 100 elite warriors to me."


    If the hellfire heard these words, it would definitely vomit blood.

 C278

    Dark clouds covered the sky and the grass was thick enough to cover people. The ferocious branches of the trees were dotted with leaves. A Thunder-type Demon Hawk with blood-red eyes was staring at the ground, not letting go of its prey. At the edge of this maddeningly quiet wilderness, Thunder, Dugu, walked nervously. He was alone when he came, but when he returned, he was alone. It was as if loneliness was born to be his companion, but he had no choice but to walk helplessly.


    With Thunder''s strength, there was simply no need to waste a precious Taotalang rice ball to subdue the Ninth Stage''s hellfire. At least, this Twin Magical Beast''s direct submission was the best proof. Once it was taken back, it was equivalent to taking back the Rock Giants, which unknowingly gave the Continental War a strong and powerful army of soldiers that were just about to arrive.


    As for the specific number of Rock Giants s, even the hellfire was not clear about it. It only knew that after ten thousand years of multiplying, the number of s was definitely not below ten thousand and this did not even include the number of underage Rock Monster.


    Thunder felt that if the human army of hundreds of thousands were to suddenly encounter a terrifying army composed of pure giants, then it would be a very interesting scene.


    As for the relatively weak strength of the hellfire, Thunder was directly given to the Icy Giant and Flaming Giant as responsibility, and Thunder had also come to the famous Apocalyptic Thunder Prison.


    Appearing in front of Thunder''s eyes was a field of lightning, and thunder and lightning that could instantly destroy a peak expert appeared everywhere. The thunder and lightning in the air were so full that they could almost touch electricity. If a lightning attribute Magical Beast were to cultivate in this kind of place, it was estimated that it could be used for a month or even a year before its time.


    "Looks like this old man''s mutated Centipede is convinced. As long as the strength of the demon fruit is combined with it, forget about advancing to Saints, I''m afraid that it is even possible for me to become a Domain level Magical Beast."


    Thunderclap had actually thought of the Great Witch''s Magic Pet.


    Rumble ¡­


    An earth-shattering thunderstorm suddenly appeared in the sky as it crazily swept across, causing the world to feel like it was about to collapse. Thunder could feel an incomparable aura of death, as well as the endless power of thunder.


    "Unbelievable! This is too amazing, there''s actually such a place in this world! "


    Thunder gaped at the scene in front of him.


    Even though he had risen to become a god, he had never encountered such a mystical sight, and did not know where these Power of lightning came from. He only knew that there seemed to be an ancient thunder god slumbering here. Even if it was his breath, it would be sufficient to instantly kill any below the level of a god.


    "This place seems to be a domain, but I have never encountered such a huge domain, and it is definitely similar to the legendary Divine Kingdom."


    The more Thunder analyzed it, the stranger it felt.


    "Forget it, I will mark the coordinates and wait for the large group of people to come over to analyze and save the brain cells."


    Thundering Light didn''t stand on ceremony. He hastily marked the teleportation coordinates and then left in a flash.


    Everything here was too strange. There was even an unrestrained terrifying force that was spying on the thunder, causing it to feel a bit creepy.


    It was better to be safe than sorry.


    For the second time, Thunder came to the demesne of the half-elves.


    Seeing the elven Temple that was filled with life energy, as well as the sound of breaking through the air that was getting closer and closer, Thunder knew that his traces had been discovered by the half-elves. That strong yet detestable Elder Di Erni would arrive in front of him in three breaths'' time.


    "Welcome back, sir!"


    Elder Di Erni looked at Thunder, all smiles, as if he was an old fox who had just stolen a little hen.


    Thunder glanced at Elder Di Erni apathetically without any emotion or excitement, as if he was a wooden block, causing Elder Di Erni''s expression to freeze instantly. An extremely bad feeling surfaced in his mind.


    "How dare you!"


    A relatively tall and sturdy looking half elf warrior, upon seeing the respectful attitude Lei had towards Elder Di Erni, how could he endure it? He suddenly rushed out from behind Elder Di Erni. However, he was not a reckless person, and actually used his powerful peak cultivation to suppress the seemingly average Lightning, making it so that Thunder wouldn''t dare to speak carelessly.


    Unfortunately, the lightning was no longer the lightning they had met two days ago, which they liked to disguise themselves. A mere peak and pressuring was basically not a threat to the lightning at all.


    "Stop!"


    The mysterious Saints Knight finally spoke up.


    His explosive shout stopped the peak half-elf warrior from moving further, and also extinguished the thunder that was brewing in his heart. Just now, if this reckless peak half-elf warrior had taken another step forward, the thunder would have caused his blood to splatter on the spot.


    The half-elf knight looked straight at Thunder, and asked coldly, "Although I don''t know what happened to you, but your martial arts has been raised to a state where I can''t see through it. I like the fact that we can coexist peacefully, or else both of us will suffer."


    Elder Di Erni did not expect the strongest warrior of the half-elf family to give him such a high evaluation of him. He was shocked, but he did not show it on his face.


    "Both of them lost?"


    Thunder revealed a mocking smile.


    Elder Di Erni and the Saints Knight instantly felt that it was a second. At the same time, they felt that their souls had suddenly produced a huge pressuring, suppressing them to the point that they were sweating cold sweat.


    "semi-divine!"


    Elder Di Erni exclaimed.


    Other than semi-divine s, Elder Di Erni really could not think of any other person that could ignore Domain and directly attack the soul of A domain expert. As for Deities, that was a legendary matter, how could he even imagine it?


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Elder Di Erni was not scared witless, he knew that Thunder was deliberately trying to return, and must have some sort of goal, so he immediately straightened his posture and asked: "I wonder if there is anything that esteemed plane traveller would like us to help with? Although we, the Half-Elven race, are very poor, there is still a market for things that we believe in. "


    Thunder suddenly changed his cold expression, his eyes flashed, and he said, "I do not lack weapons, nor money, nor so-called specialties. This time when I came back, I had two questions that I wanted to ask Elder. "


    Elder Di Erni''s brows tightened, and replied: "Please speak."


    Thunder asked: "Elder Di Erni, may I ask, what exactly is the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison formed? Do you have any related legends? "


    Elder Di Erni shook his head and replied, "Our Half-Elven race was expelled into the Abyss Realm ten thousand years ago. Those weaker half elves died, and the rest of us were also suspected by the other races in the Abyss Realm and forced into the Thunderbolt Forest. However, this old one has heard of a legend, that Apocalyptic Thunder Prison is the place where a Divine King who has mastered the Power of lightning perishes. "


    Thunder''s heart tightened, vaguely grasping onto a trace of unease.


    Elder Di Erni added, "However, the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison is not the most special place in the Abyss Realm. ash plain, Eternal Ice Plains, Dark Region, blood wasteland, Snow Mountain, Thundercrash Mountain Range, Dark Cave, Boneyard and other places related to legends. For example, the ash plain was the place where the Mother of Earth had fallen, the Eternal Ice Plains was the place where the Snow Goddess had been sealed, the blood wasteland was the place where the Blood God and other Undead gods had perished, the Boneyard was the place where the God''s army had lost, and so on. "


    Thunder''s uneasiness was getting worse.


    However, he still asked his second question: "Respected Elder Di Erni, I wonder what kind of god you all believe in? Why didn''t I sense any signs of connection with the elven god system? "


    Yes, the lightning had already sensed secretly that the elven Temple was hiding a trace of a weak divinity. Although this thread of divinity was very weak, its completeness was beyond doubt. But the weirdest thing was that this God was different from any of the Fairy Gods in Thunder''s memories.


    Elder Di Erni''s heart tensed up, the remaining people just gripped their weapons tightly, and actually started to surround Thunder. Looking at their resolute and unwavering expressions, it was likely that as long as Elder Di Erni gave the order, they would be fighting to the death on the spot.


    Thunder''s eyes flashed. He didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Elder Di Erni thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and replied: "I wonder if this esteemed plane traveler can keep this a secret for us?"


    "I swear it in the name of the God of Chaos."


    Elder Di Erni replied, "The God that we believe in is the Guardian God of the Elves, Korialstr?m Lachrisin."


    Thunder froze and asked, "That''s not the way Corel¨®n Larrexin looks?"


    Once established, the deity statue could not be changed, or else the faith formed would not belong to him. If he wanted to change his image, he would have to be reborn. Therefore, the God was exceptionally serious towards his image.


    As for Korialstrasz Larrasin, he was the leader of the Elven Deity System, the patron saint of the elves. His magnificent new moon emblem was his sacred emblem, and the Abandon German (also known as the legendary Kingdom of the Elves) was his Divine Kingdom. His priesthood included magic, music, art, craftsmanship, war, Elves, poetry, and bard.


    It was said that this great God was an existence infinitely close to the Celestial King. However, he had disappeared after gods''s dusk and Elves had lost his former pride. The future The Age of Elves was just the result of the Elves inheriting the fruits of civilization, and not because they were powerful.


    Elder Di Erni didn''t answer Thunder''s question and asked, "There is no God of Chaos within the myths. Don''t you know that this God is a God that was born after dusk?"


    Thunder nodded, but did not admit it was him.


    Thunder at this moment understood why Elder Di Erni said that the half-elf believed in a different god. If Thunder was not mistaken, Corel¨®n Larrasin had perished, but not completely. At least he had changed his face and continued to live here.


    Of course, this was only Thunder''s guess. The result was still something that could only be determined after a thorough investigation by Thunder.


    Since Elder Di Erni was so cooperative, even thunder could not disappoint the other party. Furthermore, if his guess was correct, then Lightning would really have to interact with this once glorious Guardian God of the Elves.


    Therefore, Thunder said: "Elder Di Erni, are you willing to establish a trade with us? I have a few trading points in the Grace plane. Although the Underground World in the Grace plane has the most trading resources, but in general, the Grace plane is the most prosperous place.


    Elder Di Erni thought for a moment and asked: "I wonder if we can converse in detail?"


    Thunder nodded and replied, "That''s fine, but I''m not in charge of that aspect. I''ll still send my subordinates over to communicate with you."


    "Of course."


    After getting his wish, Clan Elder Di Erni''s mood was extremely good.


    In this way, the two sides smoothly conversed in an atmosphere of mutual understanding. Elder Di Erni hoped to obtain some of the resources that they lacked, but for Thunder and the others, they wanted to obtain more, more comprehensive stories about the Abyss Realm. Of course, the Ancient Alchemy that had been passed down since the gods was also Thunder''s goal.

 C279

    After Thunderclap dealt with the half-elf matter, even though he didn''t have any contact with the legendary Guardian God, Korialstr?m Larrasin, his state of mind was still as carefree as ever. In the next moment, he pierced through the air and travelled through the void, preparing to return to the fundamental location of the thunderbolts ¡ª Sunset City.


    However, before returning to the Sunset City, Thunder deliberately went to the Underground World to take a look.


    Because he had brought back a large amount of divine items from the Goblin King City, coupled with the fact that he had successfully become a god with the help of thunder, the structure of the Underground World had undergone a tremendous change:


    The first person to experience changes was naturally the subterranean man. Under the protection of the powerful divine power of the lightning, the subterranean man''s army immediately annexed the original Dark Empire, unifying it and building a base of faith for the lightning for nearly three hundred years.


    Secondly, Thunder began to use all of its power to encircle and annihilate the Holy See. Under the assault of so many Saint realm expert, especially those sharp people like the Hook Snake, the Holy See''s strength had rapidly decreased. Adding to the the loss he had suffered previously, the Holy See had no choice but to hide in the last underground city of light, unable to defend. As long as the Hook Snake and the Former Patriarch of Sta took over the underground city of light, the two hundred years of operations of the Church of Light would be completely uprooted and their vitality would be greatly damaged.


    Finally, Thunder began to pressure the two Fallen Elves, forcing them to submit and believe in him. Of course, this was only if they could eliminate the Holy See s. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to face off against the three great forces underground.


    As for the powers that the Teuton Empire s, the Lord Aegean s, and the Mercenary Guild s had, as long as they did not offend the benefits of the lightning, the lightning would not bother with them. After all, the lightning had grasped the general situation underground, as well as the most important resources underground. There was no need to kill everyone.


    "Master!"


    Sensing the arrival of the thunderbolt, the Hook Snake stood up respectfully to welcome them.


    If it was before, Hook Snake''s submission could be said to be forced, then now, he was wholeheartedly submitting. He wasn''t depressed in the slightest. After all, being able to serve a true deity and become his mount wasn''t much inferior to serving a emperor. At the very least, it was much more advanced than serving an emperor in the human world.


    He asked: "Hook Snake, how is Underground World?"


    The Hook Snake replied straightforwardly: "Everything is going smoothly. All that''s left is to guard against the Holy See''s counterattack."


    Thunder thought for a moment, then replied: "I know your worries, but the two of you are afraid that the Holy See''s people will forcefully interfere in this battle. But you don''t have to worry. If they appear, the first thing you guys will do is to summon me.


    Hook Snake was most worried about the people from Domain level intervening in the war. With Thunder''s promise now, how could they not be happy. However, the Hook Snake were not only worried about the Holy See, they were also worried about the two Fallen Elves s and asked: "Master, the days of the Holy See are already numbered, but the Hook Snake are still worried about the two Fallen Elves joining hands with the Holy See."


    Thunder thought for a moment and replied, "They wouldn''t dare, unless their God is still here. But you do have a reason for worrying. Maybe we should take precautions. "


    The Hook Snake did not know how to guard against the thunder.


    With a wave of his hand, the Shadow Knight Gascon pierced through the air and arrived before them.


    Thunder said: "Jia Sike, I know that you have already stepped into the Realm of the Domain and are preparing to have the authority to swallow the Fornoy s to kill them. However, you can''t act rashly, I feel that the situation inside is a little delicate. It''s better to wait for me to finish taking care of these matters first, then I''ll assist you in swallowing the Fornoy''s murderous god nature. "


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Shadow Knight Gascon was no longer the Jia Sike of the past. In the eyes of the Thunder God, he was his own personal disciple, and because Jia Sike thought the same, his way of addressing him changed.


    With your age and talent, it''s also possible for you to become a Demoness with the help of the God of Life. Now that Jia Sike is in charge of this place, I believe even if they aren''t able to protect themselves, they wouldn''t be completely annihilated by the enemy''s sudden attack. "


    "Thank you, master!"


    The Hook Snake had no other request, and respectfully accepted Thunder''s arrangement.


    "That''s good!"


    The moment Thunder finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    However, when the lightning broke through the spatial barrier and arrived at Sunset City, his heart sank. The instant he felt his surroundings, his heart surged like a tsunami and an ominous feeling assaulted his heart.


    "Strange, there is no one else in this God''s Grace plane that can touch me, but this feeling is real and unerasable. It''s only been two or three days since I left. There''s still more than half a month''s time until all the experts on the continent respond, so there shouldn''t be any unforeseen events happening. "


    However, the lightning and thunder subconsciously spread out in all directions, and only then did they realise that they were trapped by the magic array.


    After the thunder quietened down, his figure flashed, and in a breath''s time, he appeared outside the large imprisonment of magic array above the Sunset City.


    There were humans, Angels, Gigantic Dragons, Draconian, Elves, Dwarf, Behemoths, and even the rarely seen Magical Beast s that filled the mountains and plains. The weakest among them had Master Level, and the highest had a Domain Realm.


    Everyone present had a serious expression and their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Outside the spatial barrier, Thunder could clearly feel the existence of more than a dozen Domain level s maintaining the spatial barrier. They had actually condensed the spatial barrier into magic array, imprisoning the entire Sunset City.


    Even he never would have thought that in just two or three days, the Sunset City would be besieged by thousands of strong warriors. What was even more unexpected was that there were still a lot of people who were familiar with him, such as the Teutonic Kingdom''s Unholy Knight, A Butelika, Immortality Lich Iverson, Xiu Sai, Huo Yi Lan, etc.


    What Thunder was concerned with was not these, but the scene of the Sunset City.


    At least the believers were calm, and they used their prayers to provide the pure power of faith to Thunder. As for the rest of the people of Great Witch, although they had worried looks on their faces, they had not yet reached the stage of panic.


    Seeing this, Thunder couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    However, Thunderclap had not relaxed yet, and his brows were still locked together. If this sudden change was too sudden, then logically speaking, there should have been some signs. But in these two or three days, without any warning, the plan was completed. It seemed that the enemy''s background was much more tyrannical than what Thunder had imagined.


    "Looks like dragon race has made her move."


    After thinking about it, only that Great Dragon had the qualification to do so. Of course, the spatial magician was also very outstanding and had the ability to complete such a layout within three days.


    The more he thought about it, the calmer Lei''s eyes shone with killing intent, and he slowly flew towards Great Witch and the others.


    "You''re here!"


    When Great Witch saw the lightning, his mind suddenly relaxed.


    Thunder did not say much as he looked at the zenith''s magic array in the distance. Smiling coldly, he opened his hand and a pure power of faith formed a gigantic hand that grabbed towards Immortality Lich Iverson, Xiu Sai and Huo Yi Lan. In that instant, these three revered Magician s were forcibly pulled into the magic array.


    The three immortal lich s were stunned for a moment. When they saw the person before them, their pupils constricted and their faces filled with shock.


    Thunder did not waste time speaking and asked, "I will give you three breaths of time. If you do not bring the people from the Magic Guild back, I will encircle and annihilate the Mage''s Guild and will not give you any space to survive."


    Hearing that, the faces of the three immortal lich s changed.


    With the power that Thunder had displayed just now, it was definitely possible for him to do this.


    Xiu Sai, the most senior among them, hurriedly replied, "The ruler of the Primal Chaos, a god in human stature, yet you actually wantonly meddled in the wars of mortals. You have already violated the rules of a god by doing so."


    With a wave of the Thunder Hand, Xiu Sai''s body began to emit countless of energies.


    "You!"


    Xiu Sai''s face changed, he realized that at least half of the spirit power he had accumulated over the hundreds of years had been stripped away. Simply put, Thunder had taken away half of his strength with a raise of his hand, or at least a hundred years of painstaking effort.


    Sensing Thunder''s overbearing attitude, Immortality Lich Iverson immediately said: "Respected The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, we are not the leaders of the Elders Guild. They are merely here to assist, and do not have any authority to speak."


    Thunder sneered, he once again swiped his hand, stripping away half of the Immortality Lich Iverson and Hoylan''s mana, "Alright, you two can go back now. However, you must leave the Mage''s Guild in the future, because there will no longer be an organization like the Mage''s Guild in this world. "


    "Yes, honorable The Chief Sovereign of Chaos."


    The three immortal lich s had no room to refute. This kind of strength completely exceeded their imaginations. If they were to continue like this, then it would be possible for the lightning to turn them into trash. How could they endure this? They immediately ran with their tails between their legs.


    When the thousands of experts saw the three immortal lich s run out of the Sunset City, they were stunned for a moment, then revealed looks of fear.


    One must know that the three immortal lich s were one of the things they relied on. Although they had not reached the Domain, there was no doubt about the destructive power of the Saints s. The most frightening thing was that the three of them had just reached the front lines, how could they have become Sunset City s and come back?


    The only explanation, was that they encountered a trap and the terrifying The Chief Sovereign of Chaos was back.


    At first, Thunder wanted to explain everything clearly to Teuton Empire''s number one Unholy Knight, but after thinking about his contributions to Teuton Empire, how Teuton Empire would turn hostile so easily, it made Thunder feel like he was eating a housefly.


    Rumble ¡­


    The sky and earth changed, the other party also knew of the arrival of thunder, and immediately activated magic array''s power. They actually wanted to bury Sunset City directly and make it the dust of history.


    Thunder raised his hand and a Heavenly Crystal tore through the sky.


    Without the slightest bit of accident, the magic array all exploded, ripping apart the spatial lock. The bodies of the Magician s, Draconian s, Elves and other intelligent race s who controlled the magic array all exploded as all of the flesh, blood, and energy in his body transformed into the most basic substances, returning to the earth.


    "Before the gods, you are not even qualified to die!"


    With a grab of the lightning hand, the souls of those experts who were controlling the magic array were openly grabbed by the lightning. The blue fire of soul suddenly wailed in pain, struggled, and crazily trembled.


    The moment his hand froze, the souls of all the strong practitioners turned into many burning lanterns, using the fire of soul as the energy source.


    The floating Spiritual Ignition Lantern sent chills down the spines of all the powerhouses present, and they were all stupefied.


    Thunder shouted, "I will let you experience the wrath of God! I will make your souls as lanterns'' heart, as the illumination for the Divine Kingdom, to eternally accept the punishment of loneliness! "

 C280

    The experts of the Divine Beneath Plane all stared at Thunderclap in amazement.


    Even the arrogant and proud A domain expert had different expressions, revealing expressions of fear. However, they knew that they were no match for Thunder, so they all decided to wait and see.


    As expected, the space was forcefully torn apart by a tyrannical force.


    "It really is you!"


    When Thunder saw that there wasn''t a giant-like figure with a body that gave off a mountain-like pressure, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    The Great Dragon had returned to human form. Although his expression was normal, Thunder could still feel the Great Dragon''s weakness.


    Seeing the appearance of the Great Dragon, the several thousand experts were all extremely excited, and for a moment, none of them were able to report to their superiors. However, each of the A domain expert s had their own thoughts, and each one of them floated in the air, a cold light appearing in their eyes, it was unknown what they were scheming.


    When the followers of the Sunset City saw the descent of their god, they cheered.


    Thunder looked around indifferently, finally locking his gaze onto the Great Dragon. At this moment, Thunder could deeply feel the Great Dragon''s pride and killing intent.


    As for those Domain level experts, they weren''t part of Thunder''s plan.


    The Great Dragon looked down at Thunder condescendingly and shouted, "Lord of the Primal Chaos, you are a newly ascended God, yet you are trampling on the rules jointly made by the Gods over the past tens of thousands of years. As the last voter of the Grace Mainland, I have the power to stop your atrocities!"


    Thunder''s expression was extremely indifferent, as he replied: "Great Dragon, no, I should call you the Dragon God. I think there''s something wrong with your head. It''s probably a side effect of you devouring the Dragon God''s spark, so your brain isn''t very clear. I don''t mind if you have another war, but I don''t want to fight over my city. "


    Great Dragon knew about Thunder''s fear.


    During their last war, even chaos-god country who had fused with the laws almost broke into pieces, let alone a mere Sunset City. Perhaps, as soon as their aftermath arrived, Sunset City would become history, and all the hard work that Thunder had put in for the past seven years would be put into battle.


    The Great Dragon originally wanted to sneer at Thunder, but the following words from Thunder made the Great Dragon feel uncomfortable all over. Thunder roared: "Of course, you can also choose to refuse and vent your impotent anger on my followers. Those who respond, I can also make a move on your dragon race. Not only will I kill all living things in Dragon Island, I will even sink your ten thousand years of blood and sweat into water. "


    "Damn it!"


    The Great Dragon was burning with anger.


    He had never been threatened like this, especially in front of so many experts on the continent. This humiliation was not reproducing, and he could not accept it. The unacceptable outcome would be the destruction of both sides'' foundations. Both sides would waste energy on the other side, eventually benefiting the enemies of the other planes.


    Thunder suggested, "Since we have already torn off all decorum, there is no possibility of compromise. I''ll bet everything on this. You''ll bet on the shattered Dragon God spark, and whoever wins will take everything away from him. "


    "Alright!"


    With such a request, the Great Dragon would be an idiot if it refused.


    Although the Underground World of Thunder was the frontline, as long as they could obtain all of Thunder''s roots, as well as the Divine Rules that could be compared to Sovereigns, Great Dragon would definitely be able to repair the shattered Dragon God''s spark and restore the glory of dragon race.


    Of course, the Great Dragon did not believe that it would fail.


    "Then follow me!"


    With a flash, Lei''s body appeared in the sky above Divine Kingdom. The lightning around his body raged, as though it was the descent of a god of lightning.


    The Great Dragon''s expression became twisted: "So you''re not injured!"


    "You could say that."


    It had to be known that the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror of the Thunder God was a world-class absolute art. In addition to the The Way of the Human Emperor from the Eastern World, how could the Great Dragon even be able to guess at the rules of the Thunder.


    With a twitch of thunder, he borrowed the little bit of the Thunder God''s rule that was implied in the thunder drill, forcefully drawing out a large amount of Power of lightning with his body filled with destructive lightning. Thunder laughed sinisterly: "If it wasn''t for the blow you gave me, I wouldn''t have gone to the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison so quickly. It''s even more impossible for me to feel that subtle hint, and I wouldn''t have been able to sense the thunder drill''s secret. However, this little bit of Power of lightning does not have much meaning to you, it is just something I made for a moment out of greed. "


    After he finished speaking, the lightning scattered his Power of lightning and gathered all of it into his body.


    "Good!" "Alright!"


    The Great Dragon shouted a few times, his eyes filled with a greedy light.


    Perhaps, Lei Lei didn''t know what kind of items thunder drill were, but the Great Dragon that had lived since the time of the gods were very aware. Once the thunder drill was obtained by him, he would be able to grasp a lot more power than the lightning. Previously, when he released red and white lightning, it could be said that the rules of the Great Dragon contained the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Give me everything you have!"


    As soon as the Great Dragon''s voice fell, the mysterious Dragon''s Handle Divine Sword, under the endless afterglow of the setting sun, seemed exceptionally mysterious, and the Great Dragon itself gave people a feeling of majesty.


    This weapon was called Dragon God Sword, it was formed from the divine blood of the Dragon God, it was one of the Dragon God''s symbols. It was said that whoever could control Dragon God Sword would receive a bit of the Dragon God''s power of laws and become an immortal Dragon God.


    Generally speaking, this kind of weapon was given to the secular emperor who worshipped the Dragon God. He never would have thought that after the Dragon God fell, he would fall into the hands of a Great Dragon.


    Countless golden rune flew out and condensed on top of the Dragon God Sword. The Dragon God Sword slowly turned from small to big, then slowly transformed, then condensed, finally transforming into a gigantic Dragon God Sword that was entirely carved with mysterious magic.


    When the Great Dragon stopped its ritual to send off the dragon language, and the golden magic rune had completely fused with the Dragon God Sword, all of the light returned to the Dragon God Sword''s body, slashing a light that caused even the space to tremble.


    Absolute Dragon Sing!


    The Great Dragon that was holding onto the Dragon God Sword felt that it had everything under control. Its eyes changed and a green colored huge dragon let out a dragon''s roar, flying towards the direction of the dragon with the will of despair before it died. A desperate will, the power of the Dragon God, when combined together, would definitely exceed the power of any previous attack the Great Dragon had launched.


    Revolving Milky Way + Abyss!


    The combination of Zi Xinghe''s and India''s power, together turned out that the abyss wasn''t just a random trick. The power of the Dragon God from the Dragon God Sword rushed straight into the abyss of Samsara. Under the pulling force of the berserk power of the laws, it was finally engulfed and dissipated into nothingness.


    BOOM!


    But at the end of the killing, the Revolving Abyss was shattered, the Dragon God Sword remained unharmed.


    "Very strong!"


    Thunder finally felt the power of the Sovereign level divine instrument.


    However, Great Dragon was not in such a good mood. The power hidden within the Dragon God Sword was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Although the azure dragon''s transformation into a cyan flame was not very exuberant, the feeling it gave off was much more terrifying than any other kind of lightning that they had encountered before.


    This was no longer the level of burning one''s physical body or burning one''s soul. This was an existence that could even burn space itself.


    Accompanying the green dragon''s final farewell signal, the cyan flame transformed into a brilliant green light and clashed head on with the lightning.


    wave roll!


    The cyan flame had not exhausted its powers yet, so that thought of farewell swept towards the lightning with the flames of annihilation. If it really touched him by even a little bit, then even if the lightning had sealed itself, it would not be worth mentioning in front of this kind of power that could even destroy space.


    dissolving!


    With the limitless power of the universe, the power to swallow everything in the world, this was the dissolving.


    Profound Universe had two realms and three changes. The two realms were dissolving and Gui Zhen respectively. The three changes were the well-known explosion, Tian Xing Jian and Void Shattering.


    The lightning at the large success stage of Profound Universe could use any change at will, and could change any realm at will. As long as Thunder''s body could withstand it, he would be able to devour all of its power, attributes, and level of power.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    When the Great Dragon saw that its prideful attack had been eaten, and that there were no traces left of it at all, how could it still be able to calm down? Last time, the thunderbolts had taught him a profound lesson, but this time, it was even more thorough. It could even swallow an opponent''s attack.


    It had to be said that the power of thunder could be described as'' unparalleled ''.


    With the power of the thunder, how could he let go of the Great Dragon? He immediately took out the nine heavenly crystals and was about to forcefully attack it, but right when the thunder made a move, the Great Dragon condensed the green flame again.


    "Isn''t it time to use your final trump card!"


    The Great Dragon had a deep fear of thunder, but for the sake of obtaining all the lightning, he forced himself to continue hiding his trump card.


    Even so, the cyan flame climbed up the peak again, swallowed the sky and devoured the sun. The berserk cyan flame began to burn the crystal wall, wildly wreaking havoc in the starry sky of the crystal wall, vowing to tear this detestable enemy of hers into pieces.


    Thunder once again felt the aura of death, but his mind did not waver in the slightest, without joy or worry, without victory or loss.


    When the cyan flame was ten meters away from Thunder''s body, it was immediately disintegrated into nothingness by the Profound Universe. The power of the Profound Universe was practically the most mysterious and tyrannical power in this world. How could a mere cyan flame match up to it?


    The Great Dragon had already tried to overestimate Thunder and the Profound Universe, but he never would have thought that the Profound Universe''s dissolving was powerful to such an extent that even the gods did not have such terrifying power of laws.


    Unable to deal with the dissolving''s realm for a while, the Great Dragon could only sigh helplessly.


    blood rain crystal knife!


    The power of Blood dome fused with the power of faith and directly blasted through. The Great Dragon was cut in half by the blood rain crystal knife before it could even use its full strength, and its body flashed past.


    A drop of blood fell down.


    The Great Dragon was injured, his face was cut by the lightning blood rain crystal knife and had a small wound, golden blood brought with it a strong dragon''s might as it dripped down, floating god knows where in the end.


    The effect was immediate, and the anger of the Great Dragon subsided a little, but his killing intent was still as overbearing as ever, and the cyan flame did not suffer much damage, it was still exuberant, and there was even a tendency for it to spread further.


    Looking at the overflowing cyan flame, the sea of fire could no longer describe it. Everything around was replaced by the cyan flame, and quite a few cracks appeared in the endless starry sky as well.


    "Go!"


    The lightning hand condensed countless Heavenly Crystal s into nine brilliant colors that were incomparably dazzling. When the ten thousand crystal shadows, with brilliance even more brilliant than rainbows, perfectly flew through the air, the burning green space began to shake and tremble. Space twisted and turned into an incomparably large net, trying to completely destroy the myriad of crystal images.

 C281

    But the matter was not that simple. The thunderbolt from millions of Heavenly Crystal actually withstood the spatial pull and distortion, and some even broke through the spatial restrictions, passing through the Great Dragon''s body like a meteor shower.


    "It hurts!"


    The Great Dragon did not have the intense reaction it had expected, it only grinded its teeth and cried out in pain, but it did not show any other reaction, it was so strange that it made people suspicious.


    No regrets!


    Without the slightest hesitation, the lightning once again gathered a group of blood-light, and countless bellows and streams of blood gas gathered together to form a destructive pillar. The cyan flame was ruthlessly broken into pieces, and the entire crystal wall world trembled as the cyan flame also gradually dissipated under the devouring of the blood-light.


    Suddenly, seeing that his own cyan flame could not even block a single breath of lightning, the Great Dragon became even more vigilant. The remaining cyan flame s were all gathered together by him, and with a thought, more and more flames surged out from his body.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Thunder gaped at the scene, a sense of defeat rising up within him.


    cyan flame could even burn through space, and it indeed gave the lightning a huge pressure. However, even with so much thought, the lightning could not stop the spread of the cyan flame. The Great Dragon, on the other hand, gave the lightning an inexhaustible view, attacking the lightning''s fighting spirit even more.


    "Rise!"


    A bloody red light appeared out of nowhere, forming around Thunder''s body. An increasingly strong blood-light was not like before. If the previous blood pillar''s power was 1, then the current blood-light was 10. Instead, it was an instantaneous increase of 1.


    "This is impossible! How can you possess such a rich faith energy!"


    The Great Dragon roared, and began to mobilize all of its power to stop the endless growth of the lightning. He thought that since the last time the lightning had been used up, it would definitely not possess the strength of the previous peak. Unexpectedly, not only had it achieved the peak, it had even created a new peak.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    As Thunder continued to increase the strength of blood-light, he answered, "The rules that I grasp have the enigma of devouring other people''s uses and ultimately turning them into my own, but only with the premise that they don''t exceed the limits of what I can bear. And after I absorbed so many of your attacks, especially those strange cyan flame, they could actually make up for my previous consumption and gave me endless support. My current accomplishments are all thanks to you. "


    Yes, thunder had the secrets of the nineteenth floor of the Demonic Art, as well as the two great realms of''s dissolving and Gui Zhen. If he wanted to destroy the thunder, then he had to make the thunder unbearably strong. He had to have the power of an intermediate deity.


    As for Great Dragon s, they currently didn''t have the qualifications to do so.


    "No ¡­"


    The Great Dragon was enraged. Even if it had the power of the divine spark, even if it lived for tens of thousands of years, even if it still had its final killing move, the lightning would not give it a chance.


    The stench of blood washed the sky!


    The heaven and earth trembled as everything in the world trembled. Even the almighty Great Dragon could not help but tremble from the terror of this power.


    This time, his Blood dome was a hundred, a thousand times fiercer than any other time in the past. The godson who had unlimited revival was instantly killed, and the bloody rain and wind that had been strengthened a thousand times was even more unstoppable. Even if the Great Dragon had the strength of an Intermediate God, it would still die here.


    "Damn it!"


    The Great Dragon''s body suddenly exploded. Countless blood fog s roared and flew in every direction, not giving Thunder a chance to catch them all. In the blink of an eye, the Great Dragon''s body disappeared as if it had never appeared before.


    "So powerful. He can even escape like this. Is this the legendary Blood Drop Rebirth?"


    Thunder felt that the Great Dragon had disappeared, completely disappearing from the God Realm. He didn''t feel anything at all. However, Thunder God knew that the Great Dragon''s final move had allowed him to survive. As long as the Divine Spark was still there, as long as the Divine Souls were intact, he could be reborn into a new life and be resurrected forever.


    Other than the Dragon God''s Divine Spark, there was also another Divine Spark in the Sovereign level that contained an incredible amount of power.


    "Forget it, this time will be enough to greatly damage your strength." If you can still maintain Elementary Gods''s strength, that would be your luck. However, I estimate that you will at most be able to recover back to the strength of a lowly god, haha ¡­ "


    Thunder laughed very arrogantly, very boldly.


    But when he turned around, he disappeared on the spot, and in the next moment, thunder appeared beside Great Witch, directly facing the thousands of experts around him.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Great Witch saw that Thunder was in a strange state and immediately asked.


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Mm, I''ve broken one of my worries, so I''m in a great mood. It''s worth it to pay such a price."


    The Great Witch let out a clear sigh of relief, but felt that the surrounding environment was still terrible, and bitterly smiled. "Out of the dozen or so domains that are present, nearly a dozen or so have heard of it, and dragon race''s Holy Dragon s are among them. Although our respected Rhine the Great did not come, the appearance of the first Unholy Knight is enough to explain everything! "


    Thunder turned towards the distant north, his eyes revealing a look of doubt, he asked: "Strange, if it''s like this, Emperor Zidan and Lord Aegean should be here, why aren''t they here?"


    "Before you left, dark spirit sent a strange message to me. An unprecedented level of martial law has appeared in Aegean Peninsula, and no power or individual is allowed to enter the Lord Aegean''s territory for any reason. What is most bizarre is that the Emperor Zidan has personally taken charge."


    Thunder''s eyes trembled when he heard this, and he replied, "Looks like that fellow really managed to get what he wanted at Goblin King City, and is at the final moment of his breakthrough."


    "At the last moment?"


    Great Witch was startled at first, but after that he revealed a shocked expression: "You mean that he prepared the kindling of divine fire?"


    Lei nodded his head, forced a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Just then, a semi-divine Ranker clad in gold armor riding a Holy Dragon slowly came over. This person was able to use Holy Dragon as a mount. His attitude was extremely arrogant, and was definitely the first in the history of Thunder, and the way he looked at Thunder was full of excitement and greed.


    Vaguely, this person was the leader of all A domain expert.


    Sure enough, the golden Warlord arrived in front of Thunder, and shouted: "The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, you have already been injured by our great Ancestral Dragon, hand over the divine spark if you know what''s good for you, we can let you live in another plane!"


    "So he was injured!"


    "Looks like this is our chance!"


    "semi-divine is indeed a little interesting to deal with a severely injured True God."


    "Damn it, we must kill every single one of them in the Sunset City, or else we will be in trouble!"


    Countless discussions broke out.


    Great Witch''s eyes turned cold under the pressure of the semi-divine as he clenched his fists. Such an insult, not to mention a god, even an ordinary person would be regarded as a trampling, a desecration.


    Great Witch reminded in a low voice: "This semi-divine dressed in Warlord armor is called Mi Zi and is the leader of the first generation of Draconian. Furthermore, even though the Holy Dragon he is riding on has a lifespan of nearly seven thousand years, according to seniority, it is still the descendant of that Mi Zi. "


    Maybe it was to increase his persuasion, semi-divine actually took out half of his golden treasure sword and pointed it at the sky. Following that, a golden stream of Dou Qi shot up into the sky and the sky suddenly darkened, and Thunder could feel a strong binding force pressing down on him, suppressing his power by 30%.


    The scene instantly became silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    "Paradise Lost!"


    Great Witch looked at the bracelet on''s hand and exclaimed in shock.


    Paradise Lost, a top-level divine instrument of the Chaos Divine System, was a terrifying divine instrument that grasped the nature of sin and corruption. It was said that as long as one entered the space created by the divine instrument, they would lose their happiness. The Paradise Lost''s reputation was like that of the Eastern World''s Heavenly Opening sacristy. There were many kinds of legends about it, all different, but every legend raised the status of this super divine instrument to an unparalleled level.


    No one would have thought that not only did semi-divine Mi Zi possess Warlord Set, he also possessed the super divine instrument that was most famous in legends ¡ª ¡ª Paradise Lost.


    Thunder''s eyebrows slightly raised, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his smile was as refreshing as the spring breeze.


    However, no one else felt that Thunder still had a chance to make a comeback. The moment they had determined the identity of the Paradise Lost, all the experts released their powerful mental pressuring and gathered in one place. The mountain was even more terrifying than the Great Dragon.


    Thunder didn''t mind at all as he stood with his hands behind his back. His expression was so calm that it was a little strange. The pair of clear and bright eyes looked at the thousands of experts from the God Realm in front of them. There wasn''t the slightest bit of fear in them. Instead, there was a slight chill and killing intent in them.


    "Do you want to fight back?"


    semi-divine Mi Zi was not a fool, he could naturally read the meaning behind Thunder''s eyes. But he could not believe, and even more so could not accept, that the God who was almost crippled could survive under the encirclement and annihilation of a semi-divine who had two divine instrument in his hands and thousands of strong warriors.


    Not only semi-divine Mi Zi, all the experts present believed that this was a grand banquet, a feast to divide up the divine sparks and divine natures.


    At this moment, Thunder''s eyes were no longer filled with killing intent, but ridicule.


    To a God, even if he had a scheme to reach the heavens, how could his wisdom be unparalleled?! In front of absolute strength, everything was just a bubble. As long as he gently tapped it with his finger, the bubble would become history.


    After defeating the Great Dragon, Thunderclap was already standing unrivalled on this world''s peak. In Thunder''s eyes, there wasn''t even the slightest bit of fear or doubt. It was as if he was looking at a group of clowns. Even a blind person could feel the strong sense of ridicule from his gaze.


    semi-divine Mi Zi was a little confused and startled. He felt that Thunder seemed to have gone stupid, to actually show such an expression to them.


    semi-divine Mi Zi felt that everything was within his grasp, and felt that his plan this time around was not the least bit careless, that there was not even the slightest opportunity for him to fight against them.


    After all, in the face of such power, even if thunder was unharmed, it would still be useless.


    However, semi-divine Mi Zi had forgotten one thing. The power of Thunder was much stronger than the Great Dragon that raised him.


    "Warlord Set! The Paradise Lost! "


    Lei''s body loosened, then suddenly straightened up, and his body suddenly stood as high up as a mountain. Following that, the Warlord set released a golden light that exceeded his imagination, and the Paradise Lost''s suppression of the lightning also reached a new level.


    Unfortunately, none of this could stop the lightning.


    The suppression from the two divine instrument could not even make the lightning retreat, and it was even abnormally strong!


    "Be careful! He''s going to fight us to the death! "


    War God Mitz instantly entered a battle state. The Warlord''s sword carried the will of heaven and earth, adding onto Mi Zi''s Spirit, it magnified Mi Zi''s divinity and battle spirit infinitely.


    The Mi Zi at this moment, actually gave others the majesty of someone who had descended from the Warlord.

 C282

    Ha ¡­


    Thunder suddenly roared with laughter, his laughter shaking the heavens, causing all the experts below the peak to feel pain in their eardrums, as though they were floating in the air, and some of them even fell down.


    With such a haughty attitude and ice-cold killing intent, anyone would feel their heart palpitate with fear.


    When the laughter stopped, Thunder surveyed the surroundings with a look as if he were looking at a lowly animal. Then, he casually raised his hand, and the entire sky turned into a nine colored light dome.


    Meanwhile, the other experts all took out their most prized weapons. In an instant, the entire sky was filled with chaotic magical elements, and thousands of magical weapons of high quality, at least within the Fifth Stage, shook the sky.


    But right at this moment, a mysterious power appeared in the vast galaxies. This power seemed to represent the universe, representing infinity. It actually gave people a terrifying impression of an unfathomable vastness.


    After reading up to this point, everyone revealed an expression of shock.


    The War God Mitz was also puzzled. A few months ago, the lightning did not grasp such a strange power, when did he finally comprehend it? However, War God Mitz was not a fool.


    However, he still had a little bit of a fluke.


    After all, his ancestor had told him that a large amount of faith power had already been used up by the lightning. He had exchanged blows with his ancestor just now, so the remaining power was probably not much stronger than his own. Now that he was able to unleash such a mysterious power of laws, his energy consumption rate was probably enormous as well. He definitely wouldn''t be able to hold on for too long.


    At this moment, Thunder seemed to have limitless fighting spirit. Not only did the battle with the Great Dragon not consume too much of his power, it had also stimulated his fighting and destructive desires. He was like an awakened demon of slaughter, trying to destroy everything in front of him.


    And in the next moment, Thunder felt as if his body had improved a bit. However, this progress was very strange. It was not in the form of a qualitative change, but rather a return to its original state and to its original state.


    Thunder felt the energy of faith that he had overused was actually filled up, causing his entire body to be filled with energy. The ten-colored light that came from the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, under the power of faith, actually erupted, filling the entire Profound Universe.


    "Strange, can faith energy also be reborn?"


    In the Western Divine System, a Divine Spark was a reservoir. The higher the size of a Divine Spark was, the more power of faith it could store. The power of faith was equivalent to non-renewable internal energy.


    But now, the power of thunder''s faith actually possessed the power of faith, and also had the regenerative attribute of eastern internal energy. This was truly a pleasant surprise and fear for Thunder.


    He was overjoyed that his strength had improved again. He was scared that he did not know the source of this change.


    Since his strength had improved, he naturally didn''t need to join hands with his enemies. Although the Paradise Lost was able to suppress his faith power, it was similar to how the Great Dragon could suppress the Divine Kingdom, so there was no need to be overly alarmed. As for the Warlord Set, in front of a True God, it was just an armored child holding a sharp sword, it was not a match for an adult like him.


    "Not bad, this is the feeling, the satisfaction of being able to go against the world!"


    Once upon a time, what Thunder wanted was to break away from the constraints of the common world and stand proudly between the heavens and the earth. And now, Thunder had arrived and was satisfied. It was time to end this meaningless game.


    BOOM!


    The world changed.


    The heaven and earth seemed to have felt the wrath of the God, and with a loud vibration, it went straight into the souls of the thousands of experts.


    Thunder said in a divine voice, "From now on, the Grace plane respects me. Those who follow me will live a long time, and those who go against me will die!"


    With that, the dissolving''s power started to devour the power of several thousand experts. Even if those experts'' magic weapons were pushed to the extreme, and even if several thousand experts were to gather together in an instant, under the power of the Sovereign level''s laws, the power would still be insignificant.


    Blood rained down from the sky.


    , Sovereign level, and several thousand experts, especially those with weak master level, all turned into a rain of blood when faced with this mysterious and terrifying power of the dissolving. In merely an instant, more than a thousand master level experts had fallen.


    Those experts of the Eighth Order, on the other hand, had blue complexions and their bodies were trembling with great difficulty as they had to struggle to defend themselves; the peak level itself caused the wounds all over their body to crack and countless amounts of blood to spurt out, as if a terrifying force was sucking in their blood.


    A Profound Universe with ten realms of cultivation was not just a dissolving that could devour all the energy in the world. The deprivation of life taken by the Blood dome, the light of''s destruction, the unchangeable nature of the indigo sea''s water, all of these could be changed along with the thoughts of the lightning.


    In just a single breath''s time, a third of the thousands of powerhouses had perished. This was enough to show just how terrifying the thunder was.


    War God Mitz looked so depressed that he was about to vomit blood, his heart was filled with uncertainty. They had already researched the power of the first nine levels of Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror, and had also been prepared for it. Originally, they had thought that it was an extremely easy and reliable task, but they did not expect the power of Lightning to be powerful to such an extent, to the point where they were completely unafraid of their encirclement.


    This kind of system of rules, was probably something even the Dragon God, who was able to cultivate his own Great Dragon, or even the strongest god in all of dragon race, would not have.


    Great Witch was also stunned. He looked at the cold smile on his lips, at the lightning that carried no smoke and fire on his face. His heart instantly turned cold, then he frowned, as he thought of something.


    Thunder seemed to have sensed something, smiling as he replied, "Old man, there''s no need to worry. They''ve brought this upon themselves, I can''t blame anyone but themselves."


    With that, Thunder''s movements appeared again.


    The Nine-colored Heavenly Crystal evolved countless of times, and once again flew towards the War God Mitz with the Heavenly Crystal that filled the sky. With regards to this most noisy fellow, Thunderclap was the most disgusted of them all. "Awoo, oo, oo ¡­"


    In the blink of an eye, countless holes had appeared on the Holy Dragon beneath War God Mitz''s body. Countless Heavenly Crystal penetrated their bodies. Be it peak or Saints, none of them were able to withstand the onslaught of the lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, no less than five hundred of Draconians''s super legions were wiped out.


    "It''s time to end this!"


    The lightning had evolved the life robbing power of the Profound Universe to its limit. This invisible, mysterious and bizarre power forcibly attacked the thousands of remaining experts who had fused together into the mental barrier.


    Under the threat of death, all the experts finally abandoned their doubts and misgivings and joined together to resist the thunder''s fatal strike.


    "Evolution Blood dome!"


    The moment Thunder said that, the realm of the Profound Universe went all out to evolve his Blood dome. The mysterious power of his Blood dome crazily deprived the enemy of their life force, and those weaker experts that were at the edge of the mental barrier could not even last a breath of time. All of their blood essence s were stripped clean, and they fell down one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    The War God Mitz raised the Warlord''s Yellow golden sword high up and rushed towards the lightning.


    The semi-divine was truly worthy of being called a semi-divine, the divine instrument was also worthy of being a divine instrument, they were actually able to forcefully tear apart the Profound Universe''s barrier and charged over.


    "Interesting!"


    Thunder''s eyebrows twitched, his eyes moved, casually throwing out a Heavenly Crystal and knocking War God Mitz back into the Profound Universe. In the next moment, thunder clawed at the sky. The formation of dragon race''s army that was the strongest, including tens of Saints''s Gigantic Dragons, was grabbed by an invisible force. The huge dragons were like chicks that had their throats grabbed, unable to move no matter how hard they tried.


    "Maybe there''s a use for you!"


    The thunder that wanted to kill suddenly thought of an interesting thing and abruptly stopped. But at this moment, the original sin of the Paradise Lost descended, and actually suppressed Lei''s strength to half of his current realm, and even continued to suppress him, to the point of wanting to completely crush him to death.


    "The game is over!"


    The empty thunder hands formed into a small universe world.


    Everyone present had their pupils constricted and their bodies trembled. On the other hand, War God Mitz had his mouth agape as his heart tightened and his eyes revealed a look of despair. A regretful thought emerged in his mind. Just a moment ago, this was how Thunder was able to imprison thousands of experts here. Now that he''s doing it again, wasn''t he going to skin them?


    "Sovereign level Rules!"


    War God Mitz''s eyesight couldn''t be considered to be too poor, at least he still knew what rank of strength rule this was.


    "Paradise Lost, break for me!"


    With a point of his finger, the miniature universe disappeared. War God Mitz''s big hand and the Paradise Lost in it shattered at the same time, turning into specks of star crystal that floated in the air.


    "Shatter the Warlord Set!"


    Of course, the War God Mitz''s body was also completely shattered by the power of the explosion. The so-called semi-divine, the so-called divine instrument, was completely laughable when facing the power of the explosion.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    All the worry and regret in Great Witch''s heart had disappeared, and what replaced it was shock, and fear from the inside out.


    "Big Bang!" It comes from the destructive power of the stars! "


    After answering him, Thunder turned his attention to the so-called expert who had completely lost all will to fight and was purely waiting for his death.


    At this time, the lightning had already dissipated the Profound Universe''s suppression on them, it was just a simple restriction.


    Thunder once again grabbed with his hand, grabbing all the huge dragons in his hand, and shouted: "From now on, dragon race is my vassal!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Just as a Holy Dragon roared out, its body immediately exploded, turning into countless life crystals that were absorbed by the Profound Universe. And a blazing flame also appeared in Thunder''s hands.


    Thunder said, "I said, before God, you do not even have the right to die. Even if you die, I will make your souls never rest in peace. "


    With such ferocity, how could the dragons retort? They could only opt for a humiliating silence.


    Once again, Thunder grabbed his hand, and the neck of the First Unholy Knight was grabbed by an invisible but irresistible giant hand, as though he was lifting a little chick. He wanted to punish Teuton Empire, these shameless traitors.


    Thunder said coldly: "Teuton Empire does not need you immortals, nor do I need the protection of Domain level. From today onwards, the citizens of Teuton Empire only need to believe in me, I will be your guardian god."


    With that, the body of the first Unholy Knight turned into specks of pale white crystal, which was similarly swallowed by the first Unholy Knight. Other Unholy Knight also had the same ending as the first Unholy Knight.


    At this point, everyone knew that the lightning deprived the Teuton Empire of its strongest power.


    "Holy See does not need angels!"


    With a grab of the Thunder Hand, all the angels participating in the battle, including the long-famous hexagonal angel, were turned into the purest source of energy by the absolute power of the Thunder, and was engulfed by the Profound Universe.


    "Give your souls!"


    After Thunder finished handling all of this, he coldly gave the remaining experts a final order.


    "Yes, great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos!"


    No one present was a fool. They all knew what would happen if they refused. Even though the Domain level were very proud, they had no choice but to submit in front of the power of a god.


    After all, they had brought this upon themselves.

 C283

    Chaotic calendar.


    The Primal Chaos calendar recorded the changes in the continent starting from the year that the The Chief Sovereign of Chaos officially became the god.


    When the crisis of Sunset City had been resolved and the lightning had unified half of the plane, there was actually an extremely bright place in the endless darkness of Underground World. At this moment, there was an unprecedented crisis that had struck for more than two hundred years. As they lost contact with the ground, the danger level increased several fold, causing the pastor of light, Warriors, Knights and Angels in the city to be thrown into a state of panic.


    There were many cities in the Holy See, but most of them were called towns, which were not even close to the level of a city. As the foundation for the Holy See''s existence in the Underground World, the Angel City was once an incomparably prosperous city. Light and beautiful stone buildings were everywhere, as well as rare underground trees and buildings. There were many intelligent race who believed in light that lived here happily, and everything was completely different from the Underground World''s darkness and filth.


    City of Angels was a four-winged angel and was said to be the chosen one to succeed him, because his achievements had already surpassed any four-winged angel. It was a pity that there were internal fights in the Holy See. First, the other four-winged angel s came over to fight for power, and then the godsons and other people came over to snatch the contribution points, causing the City of Angels s to gradually fade from view.


    But now, it seemed that the City of Angels held the leadership once again.


    This Angel who had lived for nearly six hundred years was already a legendary existence in Angel City. Everywhere he went, the citizens of the city would cheer for him.


    Originally, he was very disappointed in the Holy See.


    When the Holy See sent people to harvest the fruits of the city that he single-handedly created was about to bear fruit, even the wood people would get angry when faced with such a thing. When he lost his power and became the city''s lord in name, he lived in seclusion in a small town and didn''t bother with the affairs of the city anymore. But when the city was about to be destroyed, he led his faithful, who still trusted him, to the front lines.


    Although it had only been three years since City of Angels left the Angel City, the city in front of him was completely different from what he remembered. The Angel City did not have the usual vitality and joy, and on both sides of the streets, there were still many intelligent race s that had not left in time. Most of them were subterranean man s who had changed their faith, but there were still some Behemoths, Dwarf s, and Elves.


    "They are believers who escaped here. If we can get help from the surface, our situation will be a little better. But now, we can only place our hopes on the miracle."


    One of the aide-de-camp spoke with a deadpan expression. His voice was very calm, but it was more of a sorrowful indifference. The aide sighed again, "This time we are facing a god, not a mortal. Even if we get help from the surface, we can''t change that. All we can do now is to wait for a miracle. "


    Hearing that, City of Angels couldn''t help but think back to two hundred years ago when the Angel City was just established. Back then, it was pretty much the same as now, where all the races under the ground attacked, and Dark Empire''s army even broke through the city walls, preparing to attack the core Temple. But at that time, the City of Angels still had the support of the surface, as well as a large number of Angels and a large number of Radiant Legion.


    And now?


    The Radiant Legion had been annihilated, and the Angel Army had been wiped out in the past two or three years. A few days ago, most of the angels in the city were transferred to the surface, causing the Angel City''s forces to go into a vacuum. Right now, Angel City could be described as having nothing at all.


    The day of the City of Angels''s collapse was not far away.


    The believers that escaped here all heard that the Angel City had a powerful army of light and a large number of angels protecting them, but the moment they found out about the situation in the city, it would immediately turn into a riot. Even without the enemy''s attack, the Angel City would self-destruct.


    Without the support of the Holy See, in the Underground World where there was no light, the priests could only use the light energy that they had accumulated. Once the energy was used up, their mission would be over. The remaining Knights of Light were about the same as well. Although their battle spirit were strong, in this environment where they were restricted by nature, their powers would definitely be weakened by one to two ranks, which would unknowingly add another layer to the Angel City''s strength.


    The only thing worth celebrating was that City of Angels had prepared this long ago, and had secretly groomed many Magician and Warriors that were suitable for the underground environment. For example, the earth element Magician and Giant Warriors. This kind of strength might not be decisive, but it could at least delay the time of destruction.


    A cold wind brought with it an aura of death blew past, causing the light of Glory City to dim slightly. City of Angels, whose strength was almost infinitely close to that of his Domain level, felt a strong sense of danger, and even faintly felt a terrifying power warning him.


    However, the result of this warning, could only make the City of Angels become calmer, and even smile.


    In this city that was like his own son, one that had lived for two hundred years, City of Angels felt that even if he were to die here, he would have no regrets.


    Phew...


    When the war horn sounded, everyone immediately looked towards the outside of the city.


    "The elves attacked again?"


    Hearing this familiar horn, the aide-de-camp thought that the Fallen Elves had come.


    However, the City of Angels shook his head and said, "No, this horn has a blood boiling smell. It is not the attacking slogan of the Fallen Elves, but rather the Minotaur!"


    "Minotaur ¡­"


    As expected, riders on fast horses passed the latest information around.


    Within a few minutes, the walls were filled with the sounds of fierce fighting and explosions. However, there were more screams and the sound of metal colliding with metal.


    Very quickly, the soldiers who had endured the first round of fierce attacks withdrew. Those who were able to retreat would definitely be injured. With the Minotaur''s fighting strength, a weak human body would not be able to withstand a single frontal attack. Being injured a little was already pretty good, but most of the injuries were fatal or incurable.


    However, pastor of light was indeed worthy of being one of the best in the Healing Department. Other than those that were fatal, even the slightly more serious injuries were quickly healed by their meticulous treatment. It was a pity that most of the injured warriors had pitiful and terrified expressions on their faces, clearly because they were frightened by Minotaur''s combat power.


    However, Holy See was not muddled.


    After working on the surface for so many years, their technology was much more outstanding than the underground. In addition, with the huge amount of wealth exchanged for high-grade defensive equipment, both sides'' strength had been reduced by a lot. At the very least, Angel City would not need to be broken through in one fell swoop.


    Dong ¡­


    Minotaur''s drum sounded.


    Powerful and inspiring. However, to the guards of the Angel City, this was not a good thing. At least, in front of the powerful Minotaur army, their weak mental defenses were exceptionally weak.


    When the City of Angels who had arrived at the city wall saw the Minotaur army''s military steps, their elite equipment, and those Saints existences that were watching from afar, the heart of the City of Angels dropped to the valley.


    "City Lord, since the thunderbolt appeared in Underground World three years ago, there has been a tremendous change in Minotaur tribe. Their military management, weapons and equipment that are even more elite than ours, as well as large amounts of alchemy weapons that came from the ancient Gnome civilization, attacking our city is no different from drinking water. If this wasn''t Angel City, we would be crossing. "


    The aide saw that City of Angels''s expression was unnatural and hurried to remind him.


    The aide saw that City of Angels did not answer and immediately said: "City Lord, Angel City cannot take it, why not leave first. As long as the Church still exists, we still have many chances. "


    However, the City of Angels shook his head and replied: "No, this is the place where I grew up in, and is also the place where all my blood and sweat has crystallized. Even if it''s death, I am willing. "


    City of Angels''s tone was calm, without any hint of excitement or anger. It seemed like he had already seen through it.


    Hearing this, the aide-de-camp didn''t say anything else and quietly retreated.


    At this time, the Fallen Elves army had also started to attack.


    At least ten thousand strong army, all of them were standard elven armor, slowly, steadily, and seriously walking towards Angel City. There was not the slightest disarray in the formation, and it was meticulous. It gave the soldiers guarding the formation an extremely strong pressure, and they even trembled.


    The City of Angels sighed: "Even the Fallen Elves''s imperial army has come out. It seems like the Fallen Elves has completely pledged her allegiance to that so-called The Chief Sovereign of Chaos."


    "Shoot!"


    A mysterious general in the Elf army, who was riding a White Tiger and had his entire body covered in white armor, gave the order. In an instant, countless death magic Magic Arrow rained down on them.


    Boom ¡­


    Angel City who had the support of Light barrier were on the verge of collapse under the attacks of the rain-like Magic Arrow. Although the Magic Arrow was also destroyed, such a round of attacks to gain the enemy''s barrier was definitely a good deal.


    Boom ¡­


    An even more intense magical brilliance appeared.


    This time, it was the magicite cannons of Minotaur''s army. Countless of magic cannonballs were blocked by the Light barrier and they all belonged to the past. However, they all went further and blasted the Light barrier until it almost crumbled.


    "Support!"


    City of Angels gave the order and terrifying light elements poured into the Light barrier, causing it to actually hold on through that dangerous stage and continue to display its special effect.


    "Fuse!"


    The City of Angels ordered again.


    The Light barrier shrunk and attached itself to the wall, causing the stone walls to appear as if they were carved with magical runes. It shone with incomparable brilliance, releasing all the soldiers on the wall at the same time. Almost at the same time, the soldiers on the city wall let go of their hands, and the Arrows began to rain down on the Fallen Elves s and Minotaur''s army.


    Ah ¡­


    The armies of the elves and Minotaur were dead.


    Both sides battled back and forth, killing each other relentlessly.


    BOOM!


    A huge flaming rock flew into the Angel City''s archery tower. Even though the tower was strengthened and protected by the Light barrier, it still exploded due to the terrifying might of the explosion. All the archers in the tower had been killed, and even the soldiers that were hit by the fire had been injured in the fall of the tower.

 C284

    If there were experienced warriors or Magician present, then this mere stone-throwing attack would not have reached the city walls, much less cause such a great damage, because it would only require a magic ball or a single release of battle qi to destroy it.


    Unfortunately, this was a battlefield, and there weren''t many soldiers on the battlefield with outstanding abilities to deal with the situation. They could only watch helplessly as the tragedy occurred.


    The high tower had always been everyone''s psychological defense. Now that their psychological defenses had fallen, the atmosphere of fear naturally began to spread. The people in the city who saw the tower collapse all started to panic, some took the opportunity to snatch weapons, equipment and other materials, preparing to escape.


    At this moment, the battle cry from the back of the city sounded again.


    This time, City of Angels did not care which side''s army it was from. He only needed to calculate the attack distance between the enemy and himself.


    "archer, get ready!"


    City of Angels calculated the distance on his own.


    This kind of thing had already become very familiar to him over the past two hundred years. Two hundred years of endless battle experience. Even the first Hui clan could be trained to be more battle-hardened than a god of war. If not for the absolute disparity between the two, and if not for the fact that he had long been released, the City of Angels would not have been reduced to such a passive state.


    "Shoot!"


    When City of Angels finished calculating all the factors, he gave the order decisively. Following this order, countless flagmen started to answer, followed by the continuous sounds of bowstrings vibrating, and the Arrows s that rained like rain flew into the depraved human army that was rushing towards them.


    Even though the depraved human was protected by the armor, the depraved human that was rushing towards the city walls like a tidal wave still flipped over and cried out repeatedly.


    "Step by step transfer!"


    depraved human was the same, a type of commander, who was also known as a tactical elf.


    When rows of heavily armored warriors rushed forward to protect the Priest, they would either bring him back or heal him on the spot.


    A warrior in armor falling on the ground would be a huge obstacle to the attack. Although this human military officer''s command was a little cumbersome to the point that there might be a huge flaw in it, it was still a great help to the troops who had long since decided on a good offensive sequence.


    The escalator, tower of clouds, defensive shield and other supporting items came into effect. Within a few minutes, the sound of fighting could be heard from all around the city, and the smell of blood filled the entire battlefield.


    "Charge!"


    It was the Fallen Elves''s turn to perform.


    The two giant races that the Fallen Elves s controlled wore terrifying heavy armor s, and each of them had at least three rings of light or shields protecting them. Only those advanced magic spells would be of any use to them.


    "Mayor, it''s almost over!"


    A personal guard looked at the scattered corpses in front of him, hoping that his master would turn around.


    But unfortunately, City of Angels still shook his head.


    He looked at the group of powerful human elites in front of him, who were still dying with regret and disbelief on their faces. Shaking his head, he swung his sword and a beam of holy light cut off the necks of several elite human warriors.


    Not to mention the strength of the City of Angels, even if it were the personal guards around him, they were the elites amongst the elites. At the very least, they were all members of the master level and were all well-versed in the art of archery. Especially the few Magician behind him who had yet to take action. Their strength was enough to deal huge amounts of damage to the enemy.


    "City of Angels!"


    A roar sounded out and a figure that was flying through the air slowly approached.


    "Lord of the Night!"


    City of Angels''s pupils constricted as he stared at the monster that had blood red bat wings. He knew that the monster in front of him was not someone he could contend against, because the other party was an existence of Domain level. Furthermore, this was not a normal domain.


    But no matter what, the City of Angels could not understand why such a great character would submit under the The Chief Sovereign of Chaos''s command, nor could she understand why such a great character would be willing to be a lackey and personally kill the enemy.


    Lord of the Night said loudly: "City of Angels, surrender! If you continue to fight like this, they will massacre the entire city!"


    "Slaughter the city!"


    When the City of Angels heard this phrase, his pupils rapidly constricted. But City of Angels still didn''t understand, and asked: "Lord of the Night, why did the great you surrender? Why do you have to show mercy to us? "


    Lord of the Night replied: "We two underground elves have always worshipped powerful beings, so what is there for me to be humiliated if we submit to one god. Moreover, the great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos promised me that as long as I could succeed in the kindling of divine fire, he would assist me in becoming a god and make me his subordinate."


    "Ok then, god, you do have a reason to submit."


    Even the City of Angels himself felt that it was impossible to refuse the temptation of becoming a god.


    The Lord of the Night replied, "City of Angels, you are the most talented person I have ever seen. I need your help in establishing a great Empire of the Night Elves."


    City of Angels asked, "Can you guys return to the surface world now?"


    The replied, "Yes, the almighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos has promised us that he can let us settle in the Sunset Wasteland. As for how many territories we can snatch from him, that is our problem, as long as it does not damage his foundation."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Hearing this, the City of Angels finally submitted and said, "Gods are indeed gods, to actually have such a great spirit, allowing such dangerous people to go to the surface world. If you want to attack the rich and fertile lands in the south of Sunset Forest, I think not even the people of the Teuton Empire would be able to withstand it. After all, your background is not weaker than the Holy Roman Empire''s weakest state of mind. "


    "Wrong, you were wrong!"


    The High Priest slowly walked out and explained, "If you knew that the almighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos had already unified half a plane, and if you knew that the almighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos had tens of Domain level under my service, you would be able to understand the fear of the Lord of the Night."


    City of Angels found it funny and said: "If that''s the case, then why did we still let the two Fallen Elves go to the surface world? Isn''t that just doing useless work?"


    "How can you guess the wisdom of God?"


    The High Priest continued to explain with a sarcastic remark, "The almighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos has said that this world is a very cruel one. It requires natural competition and survival of the fittest. What he needs is not a world of complete peace, but a world of competition and vitality. "


    City of Angels was stunned, unable to speak.


    Boom ¡­


    The sound of footsteps shaking the earth could be heard.


    Soon after, an unbelievably huge super body walked out of the darkness. It was even several times bigger than a dragon.


    "Bloody Shepherd!"


    The City of Angels trembled, instinctively revealing the identity of the other party.


    Yes, the huge figure in front of him was the trump card of the blood spirit, a Treeman that had lived for more than ten thousand years, an Ancient Tree of Life that had evolved from the blood of the historical royalty of the blood spirit. He, was also an existence of the Domain level, a figure that the blood spirit relied on to fight the Lord of the Night.


    The Bloody Woodsman replied in a voice that shook the heavens, "I''m not called Bloody Tree. I''m called Engels. You can also call me Xue En."


    "I surrender."


    When the two A domain expert s appeared, they were encircled by an army of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers. If they continued fighting, they would still be massacred. However, the City of Angels was not willing to hand over his life''s work and effort, and begged: "Please give me your honorable death!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi stood up.


    "Master Minotaur!"


    City of Angels was sharp, he recognized Mi Luosheweiqi with one glance.


    "Bring it on!"


    Mi Luosheweiqi''s ox knife released specks of starlight, representing that he had the qualifications to face the City of Angels that was infinitely close to a Domain.


    "The Lord says ¡­"


    Under the City of Angels''s barrage of attacks, all the light rays, divine adjudication and other offensive divine arts pierced through the sky. But Mi Luosheweiqi just stood there without even seeing him draw his blade, all of his attacks disappeared.


    When the City of Angels flew over, Mi Luosheweiqi''s eyes released a burst of intimidating divine light, bringing with it a strong killing intent, the Death Blade Wave that had evolved from Mi Luosheweiqi''s killing intent instantly enveloped the entire area, the space around the City of Angels changed abruptly, as though he had entered into a strange world where the space was completely in a line, countless mysterious lines engulfed the City of Angels, causing the City of Angels''s body to start transforming as well.


    Sssii! *


    A line that carried a blue glow streaked across, causing City of Angels''s body to rise into the air.


    Retracting his saber!


    Mi Luosheweiqi turned and left.


    A blue line appeared in the center of City of Angels''s forehead.


    City of Angels asked: "You are not a Domain, but why can you use the power of Domain level?"


    Mi Luosheweiqi did not turn back, and continued walking his own path, leaving behind only a sentence: "My blade is my domain! The domain of others is absolute space, while mine is destruction. "


    "I understand!"


    City of Angels''s body dissipated just like that, with specks of holy light.


    Yes.


    City of Angels died in battle, the entire city surrendered, and the entire Underground World united.


    "Master, the Angel City has surrendered. The Underground World is united."


    The frost giant came outside of the Temple respectfully and reported the information he had just received.


    "I know."


    Inside, Thunder hugged Lara''s perfect body, carefully stroking her smooth skin. His response was a bit plain.


    Lala asked, "Ting, Underground World is unified now. All that''s left are surface world and Hai Yang. Which one do you plan to choose?"


    Thunder gently held onto Lara''s firm mountain peak, smiling as he replied, "Lara, did you forget that we have an enemy of the same level?"


    Lala''s face was not as tender as before, and she replied with a slight tremble: "Is it that repulsive Great Dragon? But didn''t you say that it is already a half crippled body, so the threat it poses to you can be ignored? "


    Thunder took a deep breath and replied, "That''s the truth, but I don''t want to give it any chance. Since it dared to kill me, it must pay the price. Now is the time to settle the score. A crippled little dragon does not have the qualifications to receive the Dragon God''s mighty divine spark. "


    Lala giggled and replied, "If it had heard, it would probably be so angry that it would have vomited blood. No matter what you say, it is still the successor of the Dragon God, and yet you call it a crippled little dragon. What a pity. "


    Thunder didn''t answer, only sliding his other hand across Lara''s stomach, preparing to invade that mysterious forbidden area.


    Lara''s face finally turned red. She was both eager and shy as she asked, "When are you going to settle the score with him?"


    "Soon, no, I should say wait a bit longer."


    Finished speaking, Thunder had already invaded that forbidden area. Lala''s body also softened into Thunder''s embrace, completely at his control, allowing him to play around with her as he wished.

 C285

    Dragon Island, Dragon City.


    The architectural styles of the Dragon City were strange, as if they were a mixture of all kinds of different races. Some were as big as palaces, while others were as small as a goblin''s cave. It looked very interesting. When the lightning entered, there was surprisingly no one inside.


    He scanned the buildings in the Dragon City with interest. He felt that this place was really suitable for the Draconians to settle in. There wasn''t much variety in the forms, and the distribution of functions on the streets was just right. No matter how huge the monster was, they could freely move about and not feel crowded.


    It was said that there were over a million residents in Dragon City. In the Grace plane, a city like this was outrageous.


    It was a pity that the dragon race Lord had instigated a war between the Gods, turning this bustling city into history. At this moment, Thunderclap could clearly feel that millions of different kinds of dragon race were hidden around the gigantic Dragon Island. All of them were holding their breaths as if they had met their natural enemy, lying prone in a cave that they thought was safe, hoping to avoid Thunderclap''s rage.


    In fact, Thunder could even clearly see the anger of Draconian and those huge dragons that were not inferior in intelligence to humans. This kind of extremely condensed feeling made their bodies tremble, but they did not dare to express it excessively.


    "Come out!"


    Thunder extended his hand into the air and grabbed out Suo Tu''s body.


    As one of the only three Great Leaders remaining, Suo Tu appeared to be very calm. "If you don''t want to kill me, then why did you call me over?"


    Thunder replied, "I just want to tell you that dragon race can live in the continent and you can continue to stay here. However for those above Domain level, those that have not pledged their allegiance, I will clean them up completely, and do not pity them at all. "


    Suo Tu was quite straightforward and threw the Wheel of Order over to Thunder: "Since that''s the case, you can take this. With it around, my strength will pretty much become a Domain. I don''t want to be the target of your slaughter, since I am the last pillar of support for Draconians now. "


    Draconians suffered a huge loss in vitality from the battle.


    If not for the fact that Suo Tu was unable to participate in the competition in the past, he would have been fortunate enough to not be struck by lightning and be wiped out.


    Thunder played with the Wheel of Order, but threw it back to Suo Tu and asked: "Suo Tu, I have treated you as a friend before, so I won''t care about this. At least you are much better than some so-called allies. I just want to ask you one question: You have already disappeared for nearly a hundred years.


    As if he had known that Thunder would say this, Suo Tu immediately replied, "Rodr¨ªguez had once stayed in the Dragon Island for a period of time. Although no one knows where he went, I think he went to the underworld. "


    "underworld!"


    Having sorted out his thoughts, Thunder suddenly came to a realization.


    Rodr¨ªguez had always been a maze, although it wasn''t enough to cause trouble for Thunder, but Thunder felt that since this mysterious person didn''t appear, there was still a bad taste in his heart, as though something was going to happen.


    "Goodbye."


    Suo Tu knew that Thunder still had a goal, and the goal was someone he respected. Unfortunately, he was powerless, and he had to keep his useful body to lead the Draconians to continue living.


    The current him was no longer alone and alone. He could act however he liked, carrying the burdens of several hundred thousand Draconian s on his shoulders.


    Suo Tu, who used to be an overbearing and fearsome person, had actually fallen to such a state. It could only be said to be a kind of mockery, and even more so a form of helplessness.


    Thunder let Suo Tu leave, and flew alone towards the mysterious Dragon Kingdom.


    Although the Dragon Island could also be called the Dragon Country. However, the true Dragon''s Country was the Divine Kingdom of the Dragon God. Ever since the Dragon God had fallen, the Dragon''s Country did not exist anymore, and the nation that the Great Dragon built was not even a Divine Kingdom. This is because the Dragon God rules that he had mastered were incomplete, incomplete, and not a true God.


    Along the way, they quickly arrived at the place described by the Holy Dragon.


    "Dragon Country''s Degree!"


    This little world that was formed from innumerable gold, silver, jewellery and treasures was not very big, but it showed the greed and wealth of the dragon race. If he moved out of this world, he could probably buy over a hundred Teuton Imperial City.


    At this moment, a few colossal dragons flew out, heading straight towards Thunderbolt Annihilation. Their bodies were completely red. It was obvious that they were using some kind of evil magic to stimulate their body, causing them to display techniques similar to the Burning of Life and Blood, displaying a strength far beyond their usual level.


    These huge dragons were simply A domain expert that could explode at any time. Even semi-divine had to avoid them.


    But Thunder just smiled, he did not care, and used his hands to confine the Blood Dragons into the galaxies of chaos, the powerful Chaos Power pulled all of them to the ground, making them unable to move. Then, with a wave of his hand, the few blood dragons disintegrated into pieces, and were engulfed by the galaxies of chaos.


    "You''re still here!"


    The Great Dragon''s exhausted body floated over, full of a vicissitudes of life feeling.


    Thunder did not search for the traces of Great Dragon, but instead observed this strange world that was not Divine Kingdom, but instead possessed the profound mysteries of Divine Kingdom. Those strange flowers and plants that seemed to have disappeared from the continent, and those rare bird Animals that seemed to be precious animals could be seen everywhere, and those Magical Beast that were already intelligent, all cast a gaze of doubt when they saw the strange human called Thunder, but they were mostly on guard.


    Thunder did not have any focus and very casually asked, "My faith energy has changed again. It seems to be able to regenerate, but it is also different from the faith energy from before. I wonder if you can help me solve my doubts?"


    The Great Dragon''s voice replied: "After all, you only figured it out yourself, so you don''t know the details like me, who is a semi-divine with the gods''s inheritance. If he wanted to forcefully divide his power into levels, then it would be battle qi, faith power, and divine power. The power of faith was a power that came from the lower half of the body and a few low level deities. The divine power, on the other hand, was a power that evolved from a divine spark, a power that could be regenerated just like battle qi. The source of divine power came from the divine spark, which relied on its own divine role to collect the power of faith. The reason why I looked down on you again and again is because the energy that you use or the power of faith has been exhausted, and is completely unable to merge with the divine spark that you control. "


    Thunder still didn''t understand.


    The Great Dragon said: "Simply put, if the Warlord''s priesthood is war, then the faith energy that he has collected will turn into the God of War, which means the power that only belongs to the Warlord, a type of terrifying God Power that can be regenerated."


    "I see."


    Thunder self-analysis said, "All the power that I have previously mastered is just raw materials. I have yet to undergo the processing and transformation from a Divine Job, so I am still at a lower level, so I cannot be reborn. However, as my priesthood became clearer and clearer, my followers started to understand my priesthood, so my power turned into divine power, which is only mine. "


    The Great Dragon asked: "Even now, I still don''t know what your godly position is. I''ve never seen a god with such a simple dogma, with such a vague priesthood. In history, every single God''s divine role was clear and had a fixed meaning. "


    Thunder replied, "My priesthood is very simple: Chaos, Source Energy. What I have grasped is the Chaos Power that began when the world was created, so my followers all called me the ruler of the primal chaos. As they became more and more clear about the source of power, my divine power also became more and more pure. "


    "Essence!"


    The Great Dragon laughed: "If you were in the gods, I''m afraid that just this Divine Job alone would lead to you being surrounded and annihilated by all the Gods. Even if you are a Sovereign, or even the ruler of the plane, you would still fall. "You should know that the primordial god position that you grasp is the foundation of all rules, and no matter what system it is, you will be included in it. This god position is born to fight against all deities."


    "Do you know now?"


    Thunderclap didn''t seem to be in a good mood to respond.


    "I was stupid. I didn''t expect you to have such ambition and want to become the One God."


    The Great Dragon''s tone was filled with sorrow, giving off the feeling of a hero falling into despair.


    Thunder replied, "Wrong, I did want to be a god. At the very least, I can allow a god to appear in Behemoths, the divinity of the Elves, and the divinity of the humans in the north. "


    The Great Dragon asked: "What about me?"


    Thunder decisively replied, "But I will not allow a second God to challenge my position, and you are the most unlikely one."


    "It seems like I still can''t escape death!"


    The Great Dragon''s last sentence did not contain even the slightest bit of anger, but was instead a demonstration. Its power was actually not any weaker than the Great Dragon''s peak period.


    With the point of a finger, the Heavenly Crystal cut the entire world into two, directly attacking the core of the world, and all of the objects in front of him were turned into specks of origin substance under this attack.


    Roar!


    The Great Dragon roared and flew out with endless hatred.


    The Great Dragon''s true form had appeared, its body was even larger than the city itself. Although Thunder had seen the Great Dragon''s true form once, he still felt that the divine dragon''s exaggeration was far beyond his imagination.


    The Great Dragon opened its mouth and sucked. His mouth was like a bottomless pit, swallowing all the substance in the world. If it wasn''t for the fact that Thunder''s body was as powerful as a mountain, if he was a little weak, even an expert of Domain level would have lost their balance under this frightening tug.


    "You actually devoured your own world, forcefully raising your own strength!"


    How could Thunder not know that the Great Dragon''s move was not to kill thunder, but to refine the world that she had painstakingly created into the most basic energy, to achieve the condition for instantly raising her combat strength. The entire world had turned into the most basic energy for his own use, causing the Great Dragon to suddenly have the strength of a whole world.


    "Not bad, I learned another move."


    Thunder was still very clear about the profoundness of this move, but it didn''t mean that he would accept it. There were so many living creatures in this strange world just for the sake of putting their lives on the line against their enemies. This kind of price was simply too heavy.


    Thunder did not care about anything, he did not care about anything as he flew towards that giant mouth.


    The Great Dragon felt that something was wrong, and just as it was about to close its mouth, Thunder''s body turned into a ray of light, and directly struck into the Great Dragon''s mouth, and in the next moment, he broke out from within the Great Dragon''s body, bringing with him fountain of fresh blood, as well as countless amounts of flesh, causing the Great Dragon''s eyes and body to soften.

 C286

    A trace of ridicule flashed in Thunder''s eyes. At this delicate moment, nine small objects that were so weak they were almost negligible suddenly flew out from Thunder''s body. These small objects were simply infinitely shrinking Heavenly Crystal s, and they were the original bodies of those broken Heavenly Crystal s from back then, and were not the virtual state formed by using divine power. The strangest thing was that the little Heavenly Crystal had arranged an array according to a certain pattern, including the Time Dragon Country''s speed. At the same time, a dazzling nine colored Array had appeared beneath Thunder''s feet.


    Xiang Donghai''s eyes did not waver in the slightest. With the assistance of this nine-colored Array, all of the remaining energy of the Dragon Kingdom was completely absorbed by him, not a single bit of it could be leaked.


    White white cloud smoke, pink scrofula root, brown tukunlun, light blue blue snow, purple Zi Xinghe, gray profound chaos, green indigo sea, golden Jin Chenxi and blood-red Blood dome nine heavenly crystals were protecting Xiang Donghai''s surroundings.


    As Xiang Donghai pointed his finger, the nine crystals merged into one.


    At the same time, a group of nine level nine halo appeared around Eastsea City. They were made up of nine different colors: blood-red, gold, green, gray, purple, light blue, brown, pink and white.


    The Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s Nine Styles of Unlucky: Returning to its original state!


    This was not only the result of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror''s Nine Techniques being unlucky, the explosive power was even that of the Profound Universe''s Tian Xing Jian. The Tian Xing Jian was formed according to the constellation''s shape, position, and different mass to form a different gravitational force, creating a repelling effect in the constellation. Slowly, it began to evolve into an orderly state, and started to comprehend the principles of each movement according to their trajectory.


    "AHH!" "No ¡­"


    The despairing Great Dragon saw the Nine-colored Heavenly Crystal shooting towards them, but he didn''t do anything at all. All he did was roar and shout, but in the end, under the attacks of the Nine-colored Heavenly Crystal, it disintegrated inch by inch, directly disintegrating into the most basic life form, and was completely engulfed by the lightning Profound Universe.


    "He can''t even withstand a single blow!"


    Thunder suddenly felt very lonely.


    The first time, the Great Dragon had been able to firmly suppress the lightning by a hair''s breadth, and had even dared to chase down the lightning Divine Kingdom, destroying the lightning''s chaos-god country beyond recognition. The second time, the lightning could openly fight against the Thunder, and it could not even use the power of the Divine Kingdom.


    "Forget it."


    The thunder cleared out the unnecessary thoughts and slowly left.


    Without the Great Dragon guarding the dragon race, although it would not fall to the point of being arbitrarily enslaved by all the intelligent race s, it would not be as exaggerated as before. Any random one of them would be able to change the momentum of the continent. Perhaps this was more in line with the world in Thunder''s heart, and was also the so-called ''benign competition''.


    Next stop, Aegean Peninsula.


    Thunder did not immediately return to the chaos-god country. Instead, he went to the Aegean Peninsula to see if Suo Lun had also become a god. When the lightning arrived at Aegean Peninsula, the doubt became certainty, because the dignified and solemn deity statue and the deity statue that was filled with divinity could explain everything.


    Thunder was too lazy to waste words, he directly entered Suo Lun''s Divine Kingdom.


    "You''re here."


    Suo Lun''s Divine Kingdom was still empty, and much smaller than Thunder''s chaos-god country. It was also much more unstable, as if it could shatter at any moment. Without any Divine Envoys, Suo Lun personally came out to welcome the arrival of thunder. After opening the door, he said, "I know that the moment you finish off that Great Dragon, you will come and find me."


    There was no need for lies between gods, because that would only increase guilt and conflict.


    Thunder felt Suo Lun''s powerful but not complete divinity, and asked: "Did you abandon the position of Harvest Deity, and only created the Berserker Divine Job?"


    Suo Lun replied: "That''s not true, I have a contract with the Emperor Zidan; Furthermore, he is now using all his strength under my protection to devour the divine duty, I am afraid that he has already reached the kindling of divine fire. "


    "Not because I''m afraid, but because ¡­"


    Emperor Zidan also came.


    Thunder looked at semi-divine Swan, who was wearing a Behemoth Imperial Robe and carried a sense of peace within his majesty, and gave him a kind smile. He asked, "It seems that you have collected quite a few treasures in the Goblin King City''s palace.


    Suo Lun didn''t want to hide anything from Thunder, so he replied, "We plundered a lot of divine items from the Goblin Palace, but the one with the greatest rewards is still the Snow Warlord''s Broken God Spark. If it wasn''t for this shattered divine spark, I probably wouldn''t have been able to seal my own soul so quickly. "


    Snow Warlord was a low level divine being in the legends, a Warlord of the Berserker s of the northern lands. To be more precise, it was one of the many subordinate gods of the ancient Odin Warlord. But no matter how low a god was, or how broken a divine spark was, it could not be measured by ordinary money. Combined with the divine rule implied by the divine instrument, it was simply a match made in heaven. For Suo Lun to be able to obtain the Snow Warlord''s shattered divine spark, it had to be said to be a kind of good fortune.


    Thunder asked, "To be honest, I am very curious. There are so many divine items in the Goblin''s hands, and they even have a shattered divine spark. Why don''t they devour them themselves, and then, won''t their authority in the Abyss Realm increase? "


    Suo Lun replied, "The number of semi-divine and even deities that are hidden in the Abyss Realm is not something we can guess at, but I''m sure that their numbers are definitely not low. At least when so many Gods had fallen, there must have been some who luckily survived and hibernated in the Abyss, waiting for their chance to rise again. "


    Thinking about the half-elf hiding in the Thundercrash Mountain Range, and thinking about the pitiful elf guardian god, Thunder''s thoughts became a little clear.


    However, Suo Lun''s words still could not completely answer Lei Lei''s question.


    The Emperor Zidan replied, "When we first attacked the Goblin Imperial Palace, we were ambushed by the semi-divine. It''s just that the power that the semi-divine used was an extremely evolved alchemist civilization, and was incompatible with the Snow Warlord''s shattered divine spark. That''s why it gave us the advantage. "


    Thunder accepted this explanation.


    Suo Lun was also straightforward, and asked: "The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, since you have personally come, you probably want to solve all the troubles in the God''s Grace plane in one go. I wonder how you''re going to deal with us? Kill us all and turn the Grace plane into your world? "


    Thunder replied, "Wrong, I''m not that petty. If the Great Dragon had instigated a war with the gods, then he would have to pay a corresponding price. Not only did you not clash with me, you even had the feeling of an alliance, so I will not kill all of you. "


    Suo Lun and Emperor Zidan looked at each other and relaxed.


    Even the powerful figures like the Great Dragon, who were extremely close to the intermediate gods, were killed by the lightning easily, leaving not a single bit of it behind, let alone Suo Lun and Emperor Zidan.


    "Great God of Berserkers, Suo Lun, you can freely develop your followers in the Behemoths world. I will not fight with you for benefits here. However, in the ocean, you cannot cross the boundaries of Aegean Sea, or else I will treat you as a challenge. "


    The Battle God Suo Lun completely accepted this bargaining chip, because this had already far exceeded his estimation, he nodded his head unceasingly.


    Thunder then said to Emperor Zidan, "The almighty Qi Dan of the Harvest God, you are also free to develop your followers in the Beamon world. In this aspect, you need to divide the benefits with the God of Berserkers, I will not interfere in your competition."


    The Harvest God Qi Dan was actually more daring than Suo Lun and directly asked: "Great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, we know that you lying in ambush for the two Fallen Elves is a suppression on us, but I still have to ask you, if we were to completely strangle and kill the two Fallen Elves, how will you intervene?"


    Thunder shook his head and replied, "No, I won''t. But I hope that the gods, be it the true gods or the semi-divine, will not interfere in the battle of mortals. After all, one of you is a Conferred God the other is a kindling of divine fire, and the strongest amongst them is only a Domain.


    Suo Lun and Qi Dan both knew that this was a restriction that Lightning had placed on them, and also a breathing space for the two Fallen Elves. However, they wouldn''t think too much about it. After all, since ancient times, deities could not interfere in a mortal''s war. Otherwise, they would be seen as provoking another deity.


    But now, the two Fallen Elves served and worshipped the lightning as their leader. If Suo Lun and Qi Dan were to interfere in the war against the Fallen Elves, it would be equivalent to challenging the lightning.


    Suo Lun and Qi Dan were both brilliant figures, they wouldn''t feel troubled just because of a mere Fallen Elves. Sure enough, the ambitious Suo Lun started to ask, "Great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, you know that Beamon''s fighting strength far surpasses that of humans. If he has the support of the gods, his fighting strength will leap to a whole new level. If we were to cross the Sunset Forest and invade the human territory, would you step in to mediate? "


    Thunder continued to shake his head and replied, "If everything has to be done by me, then what do I need those believers for? I know Beamon is very strong, and the light of God will make him stronger, but Beamon''s greatest weakness is population. As you know, the total population of humans is one hundred times that of Behemoths. If a population one hundred times that of humans is still not enough to defeat Behemoths, then what is the use of these wastes? "


    Thunder worships benign competition, reasonable competition. If humans did not have enemies, then they would be lazy, degenerate, and decay. Not only would it cause their quality to drop, it would also lead to the impurity of their faith. That was something that the lightning of a god did not allow.


    Suo Lun and Qi Dan praised him sincerely, "You are indeed worthy to be the strongest god of the continent. Your magnanimity is something we have to look up to."


    This was not an act, nor was it a fawn to Thunder. It was a sincere praise. If it was them, they too felt that without a bearing like Thunderclap''s, they would definitely be able to occupy a lot of benefits and not give others too much of an advantage.


    The meticulous Qi Dan thought about one thing and asked, "Great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, the position of god that you have grasped is the origin, but it doesn''t have much to do with the ocean. How are you going to swallow the enormous ocean world?"


    The lightning replied, "Water is the root of all living things."


    When Suo Lun and Qi Dan heard this, their minds trembled. They simultaneously felt that they had still underestimated Thunder''s intelligence.


    Thunder looked down at the vast ocean world and said, "Sea race has always been the natural enemy of all the land intelligent race. Their desire for soil and sunlight is definitely not inferior to the desire of the demons for the main plane. However, they are all intelligent beings of the Grace Mainland, and are my people. I will not sit by and watch my people slaughter my believers. "


    Hearing this, Suo Lun and Qi Dan knew that all the Sea race in the Ocean World were like thunder. Like the Underground World, the ocean would become the backyard of thunder and become the basis of his faith.


    When they thought about the countless Sea race in the ocean and their endless faith bases, they finally understood why Thunder was so generous and gave them the north of the continent.

 C287

    Grace plane, Undersea World.


    The expression of the lightning was extremely relaxed as it urged the Devilish Monarch Gilich who had evolved into a Nine-headed Storm Snake to gradually fly towards the underwater city that Suo Lun had described.


    Yes, the Nine-headed Storm Snake''s movement or flight was only at the bottom of the sea. As for why Devilish Monarch Gilich was here, he would have to ask Thunder himself.


    At this time, the Devilish Monarch Gilich had already been forcefully raised to the level of a Saints under the stimulation of the demon fruit''s power. However, the Devilish Monarch Gilich''s foundation was after all unstable, even with Thunder''s help, the power of the laws it grasped was still quite limited. However, he was also very good at it. He tried his best to make use of his advantages and simulated various powerful fighting styles to the greatest extent. This made his fighting style very changeable and increased his fighting strength in a disguised manner.


    As for becoming a Nine-headed Storm Snake, that was a request made by the lightning.


    Nine-headed Storm Snake were Tidal Lords, so their authority in the ocean was definitely on the level of an emperor. Coming here naturally had a strong persuasive power, and could save them a lot of time.


    As Ji Liqi drew closer, the target city became more and more clear.


    There were also splendid civilizations under the sea, and they were even older and more resplendent than the mainland. The underwater city before their eyes was able to deduce just a little bit of the signs. Even if it wasn''t a miracle, it was still a huge project. At the very least, only the Dwarf, Goblins and other races on the surface had the ability to build cities in the mountains, and the scale was not even a tenth of what it was before their eyes.


    Looking at those buildings full of art, those statues full of myths, those strange fish that shone in seaweed cages, those carriages that used the giant seahorse as a means of transportation, as well as the rules of society and clear language, all these showed just how advanced the civilization was.


    "I''ve heard that the jewelry at the bottom of the sea isn''t worth much, so it must be true."


    When Thunder saw that each of the undersea races had a few priceless jewellery on them, and that some of them even used Night Pearls of sky-high prices as lighting tools, Thunder couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Eh, what a powerful weapon!"


    When Thunder saw a team of high level spirit beasts with the lowest strength, and the leader was a master level character like a Hippopotamus Knight patrolling from the side, Thunder knew how powerful the Undersea World was.


    If even a patrol squad was this strong, it was no wonder why the continent was so afraid of Sea race.


    At this moment, an alarm sounded.


    The arrival of the Nine-headed Storm Snake had brought about a huge panic to the city, and had also caused countless Sea race warriors to fly over. Their expressions were filled with panic and fear.


    Nine-headed Storm Snake''s fame at the bottom of the sea indeed made people''s faces change.


    "Respected human Rankers, welcome to the Hailong City!"


    A sea dragon Knight with about the strength of peak was the first to rush over. However, his movements were not done in alert, but extremely respectful.


    To be even able to tame a Nine-headed Storm Snake that looked like a nightmare, it could be seen how terrifying the human before him was. As long as he wasn''t an idiot, he wouldn''t act rashly and be the grandson of others.


    "Don''t be nervous, powerful sea dragon Knight."


    Thunder gave the sea dragon Knight a beam of calm, calming down the other party''s anxiety.


    After Divine Seal, Thunder combined his divine power with the Space Rules of the God''s Grace plane. Using Behemoths, Dwarf and the power of the pastor of light as reference, he created a strict and effective Divine Arts system for his priests. And the Light of Tranquility was the most basic divine art. It could be used by any priest of the primordial chaos.


    "Come out, Lord of Hailong City!"


    Afterwards, the lightning would use its divinity to summon the ruler of the Hailong City.


    The so-called summoning of divinity was just a utilization of divinity, it couldn''t even be considered a true summoning. The principle was to use a powerhouse''s keen perception of divinity to attract it over. The principle was very simple, but the conditions required were very harsh.


    A dragon carriage pulled by eight golden sea dragon slowly approached.


    The car door opened, and a terrifyingly handsome male mermaid walked out, carrying with her a powerful rank less boundary. The mermaid''s head was crowned with a crown while the Right Hand was holding a trident. A piece of crystal was suspended in the palm of the mermaid, containing a bit of mysteriousness in its majesty.


    "Lord of Seadragon City Mu Sai welcomes the mighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos coming to the Hailong City!"


    Lord of Seadragon City Mu Sai respectfully bowed to Thunder, taking a posture of bowing.


    Thunder was extremely interested in this Lord of Seadragon City who had reached Realm of the Domain and also possessed two divine instrument. One had to know that the Hailong City was the most spectacular underwater city in the Grace sea area. Naturally, Mu Sai was also the number one figure in many underwater empires.


    Thunder asked: "Lord of Seadragon City Mu Sai, I believe you can understand my intention for coming here personally."


    The Lord of Seadragon City replied in fear, "Yes, mighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos. When the Great Dragon was destroyed, the entire God Realm heard its roar of despair, and understood the painstaking efforts of the The Chief Sovereign of Chaos as well. Mu Sai had long been waiting for the mighty you to rule over him."


    All of the Sea race present were dumbstruck when they heard this.


    The usually haughty Lord of Seadragon City had actually bowed and bent his knees like this, which was truly unexpected. However, what made them even more surprised was that the Lord of Seadragon City had taken the initiative to invite his to rule. This was news that was even more shocking than the descent of a god.


    Lei Lei admired Lord of Seadragon City, so he asked, "You are very smart. I believe you will have your own requirements. "Speak, as long as it''s reasonable, I will do my best to satisfy you."


    Mu Sai bent his body once again, and fearfully requested: "Great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, the lowly me is willing to follow by the side of the gods and be the vanguard of the gods for all of eternity."


    "Very good, very smart!"


    How could Thunder not understand Mu Sai''s intention? He said without thinking, "I will specially assign a clone to be in charge of the Ocean World, and you will be the subordinate god of this clone of mine, controlling the Mortal Fish God''s position that you belong to. Of course, if you have comprehended other god positions, you can also freely control them, but there is one condition, and that is that you will not be able to follow the subordinate god''s position."


    Mu Sai did not dare to scheme in front of a God, and immediately thanked them: "Many thanks to the mighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, from today onwards, all of Hailong City''s territory is the land of faith."


    Lei knew that the deal has been settled, it''s time to pay some real benefits.


    With a grab of his lightning hand, he grabbed the divine instrument Trident from Mu Sai''s hands. Then, he used the Profound Universe''s use to forcefully take out all of the powerful divinity hidden within the divine instrument and imbued it into Mu Sai''s body.


    Don''t just look at how easy it was for Thunder to move, the whole process actually used up a lot of his divine power. If this was the past, just this action alone would consume a month of his faith''s accumulation. However, right now, the divine power of the lightning could be regenerated, so naturally, there was no need to worry about being exhausted like this.


    Thunder sensed Mu Sai''s doubt and explained, "Your trident is exclusive to the Storm Goddess''s divine instrument, and it has the complete Elementary Gods''s rules. Although it is not comparable to a real divine spark, it can at least make your kindling of divine fire. On top of that, I have also imbued you with some of my divine power and divine powers. It''s not the most suitable you. Wait until you officially become the god, then you can refine it into your own exclusive divine instrument. Only then, will you have the attitude that a true god should have. "


    Indeed, if a God could not condense his own divine instrument, but could instead take someone else''s divine instrument, that would be a little awkward.


    "Thank you, mighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos!"


    Mu Sai bowed in thanks once again.


    The other Sea race s were all dumbstruck. They could not accept that a transaction between gods would actually be so simple and direct, with not the slightest tactfulness. However, this level of dialogue was not something they could measure up to. After all, they were truly too insignificant.


    Mu Sai got what he wanted, and without mentioning how happy he was, he immediately invited him with the attitude of a servant: "I wonder if the almighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos is willing to visit your land of faith?"


    "Sure."


    Thunder''s understanding of the Undersea World was limited to hearsay. In reality, he really didn''t know much, so he might as well take this opportunity to carefully observe.


    However, just as Thunder became interested, he suddenly felt a strong surge of magic coming from the far north. This magical surge was not like a normal water ripple, but an extremely cold power of laws. It vaguely smelled like the Ice and Snow Goddess.


    Very quickly, Mu Sai also received a warning signal, a blood-red magic signal signalling that a strong enemy had invaded.


    "Why are we invading at this time!"


    Mu Sai''s expression was very unnatural, he didn''t know what to say.


    However, Thunder said, "Let me accompany you. I also want to see for myself the origins of this expert with the Ice and Snow Goddess'' Brand."


    With the words of the lightning, Mu Sai''s heart was at ease.


    With Lei Lei and Mu Sai''s speed, they quickly reached the battle site. At this time, what entered their eyes was a field of blood red, dazzling fresh blood that continuously flowed out from the injured Sea race s'' bodies, dyeing the surroundings red. The battle between the two sides, however, was as bloody, cruel, and direct as ever.


    It had to be said that the other side had come prepared, and their numbers were ten times more than the Hailong City''s garrison. Thunder discovered that many of the sharp weapons used on both sides were unknown sharp bones, and very few were metal weapons. Those that held metal weapons were all of a higher level than normal.


    Of course, the Sea race was also terrifyingly strong. With the help of a natural born land interest, a normal rank one water magic could display the might of a rank three magic. Just a simple move would be enough to kill a large number of Sea race.


    With such a huge gap in numbers, the scale of war was severely tilted.


    "Isn''t the Hailong City the most powerful empire on the seabed?"


    On the other hand, Thunder was extremely confused.


    Mu Sai broke out in a cold sweat as he replied, "Yes, us Merfolk are born Magician, so we have a huge advantage fighting in the sea bottom. However, our fertility is low, so it would be hard for us to compare ourselves to the powerful Merfolk, Nagas, Sea Elves and Underwater Behemoths. But this time it''s Behemoths who are coming to attack us from the bottom of the sea. Their reproductive ability is the most terrifying under the sea, even if it''s one to five times the cost, they will still win for sure. "


    "So Undersea World is actually so interesting!"


    On the other hand, Thunder had underestimated the Undersea World''s potential and was very satisfied with the fat in his hands. However, Lei Lei didn''t want the Hailong City that he had just subdued to be done in, so he said to Mu Sai: "You should come forward, call out the Beamon King from the ocean, and I''ll take care of him myself."


    "Yes, Sovereign."


    Hearing that, Mu Sai could not help but smile.


    Although Mu Sai was the strongest under the sea, many of them were built on the basis that he had two divine instrument s. Now, he had lost a divine instrument, leaving only that mysterious, rank less crystal. It was impossible for him to defeat the Baimon Emperor, who had also reached the same level of Domain level as him.


    Anyone who could obtain the power of thunder was the best choice.

 C288

    "Respected The Chief Sovereign of Chaos, your humble subjects pay their respects to you!"


    The Beamon King was not an elegant aristocrat like the Emperor Zidan, but a huge mountain of sweat. This divinity was a little similar to the God of War, Suo Lun, but the divinity of the Ocean Floor was even purer and more direct than that of the Monarch. His entire being was like a world created great axe that could split the oceans, and could not be looked at with contempt.


    However, it was precisely this sort of overlord who was actually bowing behind his back in front of Thunderclap. It was truly surprising.


    Thunder asked, "It looks like you''ve met Great Dragon before."


    The Beamon King at the bottom of the sea said in a loud voice, "Yes, great The Chief Sovereign of Chaos. The lowly me was once a defeated opponent of the Great Dragon. The lowly me was not even able to take a single move from him, let alone the great you. "


    Thunder had finally understood how weak the magnificent Underwater King Beamon was.


    Thunder laughed, "Your intelligence is far above my estimation. How about this, if you are willing to become the God of War, and share the ocean realm with Mu Sai, the Mermaid Master, then I can fulfill your wish. "


    "Giant Whale obeys the orders of the almighty The Chief Sovereign of Chaos!"


    If he still refused such a pie, the Giant Whale would be an idiot.


    Although the Giant Whale was like a whale that worshipped power, it was not stupid in the face of absolute power. He also knew that the reason Thunderbolt had given him such generous treatment was not because of his own understanding of the situation, but because Thunderclap wanted to restrict the origin of Mu Sai''s faith in the Mermaid Master, and to divide the ocean as much as possible under his command.


    This was a game of God, and the Mermaid Master Mu Sai and the Sea War God Giant Whale were pawns.


    "I didn''t expect that the sea realm would be so smooth. It seems that all the miscellaneous matters in the God blessings plane have become smooth under the absolute trend. I don''t need to worry about that at all."


    The Mermaid Master, Mu Sai, and the War God Giant Whale stayed at the side, not daring to even breathe.


    At this time, Thunder had finally experienced what it meant to have a lonely master.


    chaos-god country.


    Lala unrestrainedly displayed her perfect figure in front of Thunder, finally sitting in Thunder''s embrace, puffing out a few times like a spoiled child. Finally, she asked, "Ting, how do you plan to split your clones to manage the Ocean World? You must know that Guardian Ring can only split into one clone, and after the Fornoy''s necklace was devoured by the divine force, it became trash. You don''t have any extra power to summon another clone. "


    "Who said that?"


    Thunder smiled and opened his hand, revealing a brand-new Summoning Card.


    "A new card!"


    Lara sat up in surprise.


    Thunder laughed and said, "Yes, this is my ninth card, called ''Body Double''. It is a skill card from the Immortal World. It''s a pity that this card does not hold much meaning to me. At the very most, it would only give me a portion of my energy. "


    Lala asked, "When did you summon it?"


    Thunder replied, "At the moment when the Great Dragon forced me to use the Profound Universe. If it wasn''t for the fact that I still remember that misty feeling, I would probably have missed out on this card. "


    Lala asked again, "How do I create a clone? Is there a limit like any other card? "


    Thunder said, "Yes, body transformation is after all a deity technique, and there is a strong time limit for the skill card. However, I have a way to permanently immobilize the avatar. "


    Lala stopped asking stupid questions and waited curiously for Thunder''s answer.


    Thunder next extended his hand, and indigo sea appeared in his hand. He then heard the thunder and lightning saying: "I will use the Heavenly Crystal as the origin of the clone and permanently immobilize the clone that was created. This way, not only will this clone possess the power of my indigo sea, it will also be able to help me manage my sea realm. "


    Lara thought about it and asked in surprise, "Perfect! Wouldn''t you be able to create eleven clones? "


    Thunder replied, "Theoretically speaking, but every avatar will weaken a part of my body''s power. At least right now, my perfect Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror is not perfect without the presence of indigo sea. However, compared to the faith of the entire Sea Realm, this imperfection seems insignificant. "


    After which, the lightning really did transform into a clone. However, the avatars of thunder weren''t just one, but four.


    Thunder took the initiative to explain, "One Sea Realm, one Underground, one Surface, and one Divine Kingdom. The indigo sea dominated the sea realm, the Profound Primal Chaos ruled the underground, the white cloud smoke dominated the surface, and Zi Xinghe protected the Divine Kingdom. This way, my power will be completely stabilized. "


    "Then you ¡­"


    Lara was about to ask, but Thunder answered, "Yes, even though my strength has dropped quite a bit. However, as long as the Profound Universe is in my hands, I will have absolute authority. Even if the Great Dragon revives, I will die once more. "


    Lala felt Thunder''s confidence, and her mind was touched.


    However, Lala was not a foolish person. She knew that there must be a reason for Thunder to make so many preparations, so she asked, "Are you leaving again? And it''s a long way off? "


    Thunder nodded.


    Lara asked, "Where?"


    "underworld! Undead Tutor Rodr¨ªguez. "


    Thunder''s eyes became misty again as his thoughts started to drift toward the distant underworld.


    underworld.


    The path that Thunder chose had no purpose, but he had always believed in the call of divinity, and he believed in his own choice even more.


    The underworld was not devoid of trees. These were all withered trees, yet were able to stand here for ten thousand years without falling. This was the miracle of the underworld. Maybe all the trees in this world had adapted to the power of the underworld, and could survive without the help of leaves or anything else, just by absorbing the nether energy that was everywhere.


    Looking at the vast expanse of dark and large underworld forest in front of him, then looking at these bald giant tree s that were all at least a thousand years old, who were unable to hear the chirping of birds or the chirping of insects, the silence, the deathly silence, all matched perfectly with the underworld in his imagination.


    "This is a world of decay and death."


    Thunder slowly walked in a fixed direction. This was because he felt an unfamiliar power from the soul, it was extremely large. Although it wasn''t as large as the A domain expert, it had a kind of tenacious feeling, a feeling that was different from a human''s soul. If it was just an ordinary soul breath, then the thunder wouldn''t care too much. But this sort of soul could actually deeply attract the thunder.


    "What a complicated soul! But powerful and condensed, and there is no contradiction between them, it is simply a perfect masterpiece. "


    Thunder commented as he walked, slowly walking towards his destination.


    The soul was very special. Even in this world without light, the thunder could still accurately move forward. This place seemed to be the home of the thunder, and no amount of power could obstruct him.


    However, the closer they got to their destination, the more intense the feeling of thunder became. At this moment, Thunder could clearly determine that the power of the soul was actually comparable to that of wind dragon-type s, Immortality Lich Iverson and Xiu Sai.


    Thunder praised. "underworld is truly worthy of being called underworld. I really don''t know why the Undead Tutor Rodr¨ªguez came to this place, could it be that he is pursuing the power of legends? "


    Perhaps the other party had discovered the lightning and began to snipe at it, causing the path to become less smooth.


    The ground around them shook, and then one fleshless arm after another stretched out from the ground, white and glowing green. First, he reached out and grabbed the ground, slowly pulling his body out. It was a fleshless, hollowed-out body.


    "Skeletons?"


    The corners of Thunder''s eyes began to twitch when he saw how well-received they were.


    A large group of skeleton soldiers held a variety of weapons. There were rusted blades, rusted swords, wooden bows, and even bones as weapons. They slowly surrounded and annihilated the thunder and lightning.


    Thunder really didn''t think that he would be treated like this after becoming a god.


    Thunder suddenly thought of an interesting experiment. He knew that the summoned skeletons relied on his powerful Soul Power to touch the residual soul consciousness of the skeletons, causing them to feel fear and be driven by him. This kind of summoning had a very obvious weakness: the number of summoning was limited, and the summoning level was also not easy to raise.


    The stronger the undead army, the stronger their Soul Power would be. The strong summoner s such as high level Undead Knights and bone dragon would normally have tough and arrogant ways to control them, making it a lot more difficult to control them.


    And this experiment of Thunder was to create a powerful skeleton.


    In the past, thunder simply didn''t have the qualifications to do so. But after becoming a Thunder God, it had grasped a miraculous ability, and it also had an inexhaustible power of faith in its hands.


    A fire of soul condensed with his empty thunder hand. This was condensed from the pure power of faith, it was the purest spiritual power.


    At this moment, the surrounding skeletons began to attack. The bravest ones brandished their weapons and charged with soundless shouts. With a change in Thunder''s expression, the few skeletons that rushed out the most were set in stone, and then Thunder shot the fire of soul he had just condensed into his body.


    But at that moment, the other skeletons also started to act up.


    In order to not interfere with his own experiments, the thunder slightly emitted a bit of its power, and didn''t even have a divinity. It directly suppressed those arrogantly mighty skeletons, and in the next moment, they turned into a pile of broken bones that scattered and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, a mournful cry came from the soul.


    "Soul lashing!"


    Thunder let out a bit of surprise.


    Enemies who could unleash Soul Whip weren''t good people. Most of these things did not have the ability to make physical attacks, but they had extremely strong spiritual force s. Since this was a place with underworld, and all living beings had the most basic ability of devouring fire of soul, one could imagine how terrifying monsters that could directly attack souls and had the power of devouring were.


    "It''s not an immune to physical attacks, it''s a necromancer. It can be used as a test subject."


    Thunder accelerated his experiment and condensed eight balls of fire of soul, forming a standard skeleton squad. The small team of skeletons were all fully armed. The bone sword s, bone shields, bone armor, bone helmets, and other equipment were all condensed from bones. There was a huge mess of them, but it was still quite impressive.


    "I''ll give you guys some color!"


    With a tap of his finger, a blood-red brilliance appeared beneath the eight elite skeletons'' feet. It was incomparably dazzling. However, this was only the beginning. What followed closely after was the bone sword suddenly releasing a strong fire element undulation, while obvious magic runes appeared on the bone shield. The bone armor and bone helmet carried a strong nether energy, replenishing the energy consumed by the elite skeletons.


    After doing all this, Thunder God was rather straightforward, he sat down and watched with interest as the elite skeleton brandished the weapon in its hand and charged towards the group of necromancer s.

 C289

    necromancer''s body was extremely weak, but he was still ridiculously strong. This was all because their physical bodies did not have much defensive capabilities. It was possible that a warrior of the third step would be able to destroy their physical bodies just by looking at their bodies. However, necromancer''s physical body had an endless chance to reconstruct itself. As long as their souls were still burning, their bodies could be reconstituted infinitely.


    This was the source of their vulnerability and strength.


    As for those elite skeletons formed by the lightning, their unchanging gazes were fixated on the approaching necromancer. The only thing that changed from top to bottom was the bone sword in their hands, which carried a strange energy fluctuation. If the Magician of the God''s blessings plane was here, he would definitely exclaim in shock that these elite skeletons were monsters, because this group of elite skeletons actually carried a dozen different type of rings of light and shields, with Behemoths'' rings of endurance, blessings and forgiveness from the mountain goddess, with Dwarf''s acid totems, stone skin totems, earth power totems, lightning totems, and scorching totems, and the frost and thorny rings of humans. The scariest thing was that these weapons also carried sacrificial fire s that could burn one''s soul.


    With such a lineup, it was enough to arm a professional master to the extent of contending against it. As for these skeletons with a bit of divinity, they were naturally ridiculously powerful.


    The elite skeletons seemed to have their own consciousness, deep and focused, as if they were attaching all the wisdom and power they had accumulated throughout their lives onto the bone sword, causing the necromancer who possessed extraordinary intelligence to feel as if they were being dragged inside a whirlpool.


    But necromancer was proud, even though they clearly felt that the skeletons in front of them were very mysterious, and their bodies were strong, the soul aura that contained divinity made them feel like they were touching needles. But the more it was like this, the more sensitive and crazy the proud necromancer was.


    The elite skeletons with no emotions raised the soul bone sword in their hands, allowing the necromancer s to feel that they were useless. With a simple sweep, the soul bone sword with sacrificial fire added to it passed through the body of the necromancer without any obstructions, instantly burning all of their souls.


    The necromancer who had lost his soul became like snow under the blazing sun, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, the bone sword s of the elite skeletons became even more gloomy and condensed due to absorbing a large amount of Soul Power.


    "As expected, it''s really useful. Most likely, with more patience, the bone sword will become the type of Tears Curse divine instrument!"


    While patiently observing everything, Thunder calculated his own experimental results. This was a rather interesting thing, at least much more interesting than a battle in which Thunder was always battling.


    These eight elite skeletons could be said to be the strongest Skeleton Warriors who were using the techniques that Thunder currently had, but from start to finish, Thunder felt that they were missing something. Although their movements were entirely based on their combat instincts, in the eyes of Thunder, the martial artist, they seemed to be exceptionally simple.


    After all, mechanical elite skeletons could maintain stability and unity in a battle group, which other skeletons could not have. However, not only did Thunder require a group, in terms of individual combat, Thunder also had many requirements, at the very least, he hoped that they would have the level of master level. This way, he would be able to use up the power of divinity and faith to shape their qualifications.


    "Looks like things are getting more interesting."


    Thunder knew he had an unimaginable appetite.


    After all, if he was a thunder-attribute energy producing master, then his reliance on the secular world would have been reduced to a very weak point. It could even be described as completely ignoring him. In that case, Thunderbolt would have absolute freedom. Even if the Grace plane fell under the hands of the Abyss Realm, the underworld and the Demon World s, Thunderbolt would still have the ability to turn the tables.


    "I really wonder how Holy See''s angel ¡­"


    At this point, Thunder suddenly stood up, because he thought of an evil method that might be able to successfully mass produce masters.


    Thunder did not waste time speaking, with a grab of his empty hand, a traveling fire of soul was absorbed into his palm. After that, with his other hand, Thunder condensed the power of faith that he had just displayed, and in the end, Thunder used his own divine power to forcefully modify this fire of soul.


    The fire of soul let out a soundless scream and burst into a burst of greyish white light. It then separated into eight parts and smashed into the heads of the eight skeletons, quickly melting into their bodies and merging with their own Soul Power.


    Very quickly, the eight elite skeletons had a fundamental change in their fighting style.


    The Swordsmanship of the two elite skeletons suddenly became cautious, and started to move closer to their comrades, protecting them from the wind. On the other hand, the Swordsmanship with two elite skeletons suddenly became extremely tyrannical, and relying on their comrades'' cover, they crazily attacked necromancer.


    Among the remaining four elite skeletons, three of them were either drifting about, or were mediocre, or were used as Elite Armaments. The last one, however, did not take any action, and just commanded as if it was a general, perfectly controlling the entire team without any flaws.


    Thunder looked on with satisfaction at their transformation, also happy at the success of his experiment.


    Although the individual fighting strength of these elite skeletons had yet to reach the level of master level, there were still high ranking ones, especially after being coordinated with an intelligent team. Their team''s fighting strength had increased to a whole new level, so at least a small party killing a master wouldn''t be a problem.


    "If I am able to use other powers to reform their bones, once I succeed, their individual combat capabilities will not be much weaker than the professional master, and the group''s fighting capabilities will rise to a whole new level. Maybe even the peak expert will be able to resist them, and all the experts below peak will be fearless."


    "What a pity. If it was like that, then it would be very mass-produced. After all, I don''t have that many high level corpses."


    To be able to achieve such an achievement, Thunder was naturally overjoyed. It was a pity that Thunder''s appetite was too big, so big that it was unimaginable. However, if someone else stood at Thunderclap''s position, they would probably be even more worried. For example, how could they stop the alchemical golem''s army of ancient goblin in the Abyss Plane, and how could they stop the Corrupted Giants, who were on par with the dragon race and only had a large number of them?


    Right at this moment, Lei Qian unintentionally saw a lump of fire of soul that just appeared. This fire of soul was the necromancer who had luckily escaped death.


    Without saying a word, Thunder grabbed all of these fire of soul s and picked the weakest eight of them. He washed them with his divine power and directly shot them into the eight skeletons, and very quickly, the skeletons changed again, becoming braver and braver, no longer as disorderly and disorderly as before, and instead had a way to use what they shouldn''t, just using the grace of master level. The other skeletons also became more commanding, cherishing their comrades beside them, and every time they took a step forward, they would effectively protect themselves and their comrades.


    Right now, Thunder believed that even if he doesn''t find a new and powerful body for these skeletons, with their current combat capabilities, it would be enough to contend against the existence of peak level.


    With intelligence, there was room for advancement. At the same time, with their powerful soul instincts, Thunder estimated that they had a lot of room for growth. Perhaps in the near future, they would become the Angel Corps of Thunder and become a true army.


    Thinking about that, Thunder began to accept the fire of soul.


    As for the battle, along with the increasing strength of the elite skeletons, there was no longer any suspense. The bone sword in their hands were the natural nemesis of these necromancer s, and the number of necromancer in the scene became fewer and fewer. In the end, all of them disappeared under the bone sword s of these elite skeletons.


    At this point, Thunder had also completed his observations and experiments. He began to evaluate the development value of this new type of combat power.


    When the battle ended, Thunder did not want to waste his divine power, so he sent all eight elite skeletons into his dimensional ring. Right now, not only did the dimensional ring possess a space more exaggerated than the chaos-god country, it could even fuse any kind of creature. After all, the number of times the Thunder dimensional ring had undergone evolution had already reached an extremely exaggerated level.


    After Thunder finished dealing with everything, he continued his journey.


    At this moment, even Thunder was still unsure if his divinity could find the Rodr¨ªguez, the Undead Tutor, or not. However, having such a great harvest right after arriving at this place, it actually caused Lei Lei to have a greater interest in this place, and also caused his curiosity towards Rodr¨ªguez to grow more and more.


    Traveling in this dayless forest of underworld was not something to be happy about, but Thunder was an exception. A large number of undead creatures had provided him with a large amount of research materials, and many of them even contained fire of soul s that could cause the soul of the dragon race, causing Lei Lei to be a little surprised.


    "Eh, looks like I''ve come to the right place."


    When Thunder felt a dense wave of energy coming towards him, he also settled down and waited for his master to welcome him. But a pair of bright green lights appeared in the thick fog, faintly discernible, growing more and more, finally tightly encircling the lightning.


    "Unholy Wolf!"


    When the Thunder Hand raised its hand, all the mist within a hundred mile radius was melted away, revealing the bright owner ¡ª ¡ª the Unholy Wolf.


    At the same time, he controlled thousands of at least high-leveled Unholy Wolf, and among them, there were even a few monarch level existences. This kind of Soul Power was enough for the group of Mage''s Guild s to be covered in sweat, and even if it was the Teuton Empire s, compared to the Mongol Empire s, The continent''s number one magus s would not have such terrifying Soul Power.


    In terms of the soul, this person was invincible to any below God.


    "I reckon all the Unholy Wolf in the entire forest are here!"


    Even the Army of the ancient goblin was no longer afraid, how could they be afraid of these mere Unholy Wolf. What Thunder wanted to know was, at the same time, controlling these arrogant Unholy Wolf s, and knowing that he had an extremely strong divinity to make them desperately encircle him, he didn''t have any thoughts of resisting. Was this kind of strong character the Undead Tutor Rodr¨ªguez?

 C290

    Unholy Wolf s, although their individual combat strength was not very high, there were not a few of them, and their attacks were extremely fast. The scariest thing was that they could remain invisible, and rely on their strong beast instincts, they could execute all kinds of jungle tactics against their enemies, making them extremely difficult opponents for their underworld.


    He looked down at the group of Unholy Wolf in front of him with a condescending attitude, then released a bit of his divine might, transforming the divine energy into a wave of spiritual power. This caused the group of Unholy Wolf s to feel fear and involuntarily retreat.


    But Thunder was destined to be disappointed.


    How could the situation that the other side had painstakingly managed to come up with disappear so easily? After releasing Thunder''s might, the group of Unholy Wolf only took a step back, they were far from being able to flee as fast as they could. Especially after they took a few steps back, they then moved a few steps forward.


    This person''s spiritual force has already surpassed the average semi-divine, allowing the Unholy Wolf group to overcome their fear of divinity.


    Thunder could not help but nod his head, not worrying about his own failure or his situation at all.


    If it were any other A domain expert, they would definitely cause this group of Unholy Wolf to turn into a mess. Even though he had split up five clones and his power had weakened by a large amount, he was still a God, a quasi-intermediate God with strong divine power. He then released a bit of his divine power on the surrounding Unholy Wolf, attacking the spirit source of the Unholy Wolf.


    This time, it was very effective. The Unholy Wolf s'' spirit were threatened, and their movements immediately became chaotic.


    "You guys should stay here."


    Thunder, brimming with energy, continued to walk towards the depths of the forest.


    The deeper they went, the darker the forest became and the thicker the dark fog became. There wasn''t even the slightest bit of light, and other than the surrounding trees and the occasional undead animal, Lei couldn''t even feel a trace of life. This place was completely dead forest, and this kind of environment fit the style of underworld that Lei remembered.


    Although Thunder didn''t really like this style, it wasn''t that annoying. Rather, it felt that this kind of environment was quite suitable for those netherworld creatures.


    Of course, the master of this place didn''t seem to welcome Thunder, an extremely powerful stranger, as he actually tried to use these small methods to deplete the power of the lightning. For example, the sneak attack of the crow, the encirclement of the skeleton army, the ambush of the necromancer, the undead tree demon''s obstruction, and so on.


    Although it wasn''t that troublesome to deal with, it was still very tiring.


    However, the lightning still did not give up. Breaking through the layers of obstructions, they finally entered the core region of the forest, the place where they felt that there was a strong and contradictory Soul Power.


    However, the environment here was incomparably quiet and serene. It could even be described as "sunny". It had to be known that in a place like the underworld where one could not see the sun, the appearance of such a scene was outrageously outrageous. No, it was more appropriate to call it a "miracle".


    Compared to the gloomy forest outside, this place was much warmer and brighter. The lush green grassland, the holy and gentle brilliance, the lively trees, the wandering wild beasts, and the bright and cute flowers all emitted a faint fragrance.


    For an environment like this to appear in the underworld, especially in this kind of deathly forest, it was extremely inconceivable.


    A low and deep voice appeared without any warning in this area of underworld Paradise: "Your mighty Highness, I don''t know why you are so stubborn, but I have already warned you many times."


    Thunder finally understood and said with a sigh, "No wonder I thought you were very contradictory, so it turns out you are a god race, a race that became undead!"


    The God race was a race that possessed the bloodline of a god, a race that was even more arrogant than Elves and dragon race. The people of this race all thought that they were the children of gods and would become the citizens of Divine Kingdom in the future, so they called the other gods "Your Highness" instead of "honorific". This way, they could experience their pride. However, Thunderclap didn''t expect that the god race that returned to the embrace of God after death would also become Undead. What an interesting thing.


    "Although they are of the God race, they can''t let go of their past achievements. Using life forms that don''t belong to this world to deny the existence of Undead is indeed contradictory."


    Thunder muttered, but there was no hint of surprise on his face.


    "Your Highness, are you mocking us?"


    This voice immediately echoed back. However, they were clearly very afraid of the power of the thunder, so they did not directly become angry.


    Thunder could already feel those illusionary silhouettes, he smiled and replied, "You can indeed understand that. Even though you were all very noble when you were alive, the fact that you didn''t enter the Kingdom of Heaven and became undead after your death is a fact that you can''t wipe out. But all of you have always been your own existences, and you think that undead are lowly beings that shouldn''t appear in your bodies.


    "Damn it!"


    A strong wave of elemental energy rippled through the sky.


    Legend has it that the god race was born Magician, every single one of them possessed extremely terrifying combat power and talent in magic. Even the most trashy god race could cultivate to the Master level, and the existence of Saints s was a common occurrence. And right now, the elemental fluctuations that appeared actually contained all sorts of elements, including life and light elemental essence. It was just that they were missing the darkness-type elemental essence.


    Thunder continued to ridicule him, "You all had a powerful body to carry your powers when you were alive, but now you all have lost your strongest reliance. Moreover, if not, your own existence, then you can see just how hypocritical and weak your souls are.


    Thunder''s questioning directly hit the god race undead''s proud heart and caused them to bleed.


    "Haha ¡­"


    god race undead was so angry that he laughed instead.


    As for Thunder, he also laughed because he had discovered something even more interesting. Behind these proud and pure souls that exuded an aura of death, the thunder discovered a very deep and profound power. If Thunder wasn''t wrong, this power was what he was looking for.


    Seeing this, the corners of Thunder''s lips curled up in a thought-provoking smile.


    The god race undead finally lost his last bit of patience. Even though they knew that they weren''t Thunder''s match, they still acted. Their pride led them to the path of destruction.


    A ball of holy light the size of a basketball, as brilliant as the sun, suddenly appeared above Thunder''s head and mercilessly shot down.


    This holy ball of light did not contain any impurities. It was the purest form of light power, even purer than the light power of Angels. The destruction within was enough to be compared to the magic of master level.


    Just as the ball of holy light was about to hit the ball of lightning, a golden screen of light appeared around Thunder. It silently swallowed the ball of holy light, leaving not a single trace behind.


    "You guys are much weaker than before."


    Thunder shook his head and said, "Even the weakest among you can make such an attack. But now, even if you get angry and you get angry, the power that you can use is only this much. "


    "Damn it!"


    The proud god race was provoked again and again by the thunder and again, finally losing their last line, they roared and said, "Abominable God, the noble and great god race won''t allow you to sully them. Even if you are a god, you will definitely pay a heavy price for your words! "


    As the sound of his voice faded, a figure that wasn''t very tall appeared in the sky, but had a body that could be described as perfect. Following that, the light essence from all directions uncontrollably flew towards that figure. The figure was like a whirlpool, absorbing light energy that was not inferior to that of the four-winged angel in just three breaths of time.


    Looking at the figure that was getting clearer and clearer, and feeling the scorching heat from that little sun, Thunder was still as carefree as ever. It didn''t seem like he was fighting at all, but playing a game.


    "A pretty good strength, but it''s a pity that it''s still too small."


    Thunder shook his head, raising his hand into the air to form a Heavenly Crystal, shooting straight towards god race undead''s body.


    god race undead did not dodge because he felt that it was impossible for him to be hurt by this weak little crystal by relying on his own power of light. Even if the little crystal was hiding Saints''s power, it would not be able to break through the light element around his body.


    It had to be known that he had once existed within the Domain level. Although he had lost his greatest reliance, he could still use pure light elements to simulate a domain like space, and lay out a defensive barrier with half of his Domain level.


    It was a pity that god race undead was too conceited. When he heard the sound of the barrier shattering, he did not even have the time to reveal a shocked expression as the lightning divine power began to take away his power. The god race undead only knew that his own power was starting to rapidly dissipate, getting faster and faster, and the holy body that was made up of pure light essence also lost its feeling, and the light source elements also started to scatter in all directions. His body became thinner and thinner, and his soul became weaker and weaker, but the god race undead could do nothing about it, and could only maintain his original position, and foolishly watch the lightning.


    "The God race''s soul, not bad, it should be a very good research topic, maybe I can even unearth the secret of a genius from them."


    After a brief evaluation, Thunder grabbed god race undead''s origin ¡ª ¡ª the fire of soul. god race undead''s elemental body also exploded, disappearing completely.


    "Abominable God, quickly let me go, or else you will be punished by the great Creation God!"


    The god race undead was still not resigned and shouted crazily.


    Very quickly, the captives of the god race undead finally attracted the remaining god race undead s. Hundreds of proud and arrogant powers were distributed across the skies of the forest, gradually forming an overwhelming force that seemed to be able to match up against the lightning.


    The lightning lightly touched the fire of soul, causing it to ripple, as though it could go out at any time. This action made the god race undead stop, and the other god race undead s stopped sealing the space as well, as they all looked at Thunder.


    When had god race undead ever received such treatment? The intense feeling of humiliation burned like a raging fire, crazily burning his heart, causing his fire of soul to become even more powerful, and not become as unsteady and ethereal as before.


    Thunder faced the sky and shouted, "Come out! You''ve been watching this show for so long, it''s time for you to come out and pay me a little."


    Unfortunately, that mysterious person still hadn''t appeared.


    The other god race undead s also continued with their movements, one by one, crazily controlling the surrounding elemental power, instantly causing the surrounding elements to become extremely dense, so thick that it was suffocating. The bodies of the hundreds of god race undead s that were condensed by the crazy elements became clearer and clearer. The dignity of the God Tribes from the Ancient Era started to take shape.


    Previously, a single god race undead could not give any form of pressure to the lightning, but this time was different. This time, hundreds of god race undead had joined hands and it was equivalent to hundreds of Saints joining hands to suppress the lightning.

 C291

    It had to be said that sometimes numbers could be used to change things.


    Finally, he felt the pressure from the thunder slightly change color, but it was definitely not a panic attack, and his expression was still as calm as before. With a flatten of his hands, a cosmic space replaced the entire background world. Countless stars shone with divine light, splitting the chaotic yet concentrated elements.


    "With the Soul Power as a foundation, even the purest of power cannot surpass the rules of a god."


    With a grab of Thunder''s hand, all of the god race undead in the sky settled down. Although their expressions were unnatural, and some were even warped by anger, they had no way of resisting against this kind of deprivation of power, and could only allow Thunder to toy with them.


    "Do you understand?"


    Thunder stopped and looked at god race undead in the sky.


    "Are we really lost?"


    The fire of soul in Thunder''s hands emitted an illusory brilliance, as it swayed, it could disappear at any time. Such a state was terrifying for any undead, no matter how strong they were before they died.


    At this moment, a low and hoarse voice finally drifted out from the underworld Paradise, "Poor god race, you have finally realized how shallow your skills are. Although it''s a bit late, there''s still room for turning back. "


    All the god race undead s looked around, obviously not knowing that there was someone beside them that could deceive them.


    Thunder did not make any movement, only seeing a black shadow walk out from the front of Thunder. This was a tall old magician, with a dignified demeanor that carried a bit of vicissitudes of life, but his eyes were as bright and spirited as torches, as though they could pierce into a person''s soul.


    A god race undead asked in a stern voice, "How long have you been hiding by our side for?"


    old magician replied with a smile: "It''s been a long time. When I arrived at the underworld, I immediately sensed your special existence. Although the other underworld emperors did not dare to offend you guys, I still came. I don''t remember the exact time either. I only remember it for a very long time, at least a hundred years ago. "


    The faces of the god race undead disciples were exceptionally unsightly.


    To stay by his side as an existence surpassing oneself for more than a hundred years while being unaware, how ironic was that? The arrogance in the god race undead s'' bones was instantly battered to the point that their skin was not even covered. They did not know how to handle the situation in front of them like this.


    Thunder asked with a smile, "You are the Undead Tutor Rodr¨ªguez?"


    old magician laughed and gave a tacit confirmation.


    Thunder then continued, "You have already succeeded in obtaining the kindling of divine fire, but you have never been able to find the divine position you belong to, so you asked the Great Dragon for help, and in the end came to underworld. But you have been here for so long, and your power is only stronger than before.


    "You know very well."


    Rodr¨ªguez was a little surprised, as he was very surprised with this strange God of Lightning.


    Although Rodr¨ªguez knew that Thunder was a True God and his God Power was at least at Elementary Gods''s level, Rodr¨ªguez was not a useless trash. It had been a hundred years since the kindling of divine fire, and the God Power that had been accumulated was naturally not something an ordinary semi-divine could compare to. At the very least, Rodr¨ªguez felt that even if he could not defeat Thunder, he could still calmly escape without facing danger.


    But in Thunder''s heart, things were completely different.


    Rodr¨ªguez decided, and asked: "I remember that the God Grace plane is the Great Dragon''s word, he wouldn''t have allowed other gods to be born, if not I wouldn''t have fled far away from the underworld. Since you were able to come here and successfully advance from the weak deity to the lower deity, it can be seen that your strength has matured to the point where even that old undead dragon had no choice but to compromise. "


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "That''s right, he had no choice but to compromise. Furthermore, he would never be able to compromise with others ever again."


    What kind of person was Rodr¨ªguez? He immediately understood the meaning behind Thunder''s words and questioned: "You can''t compromise with anyone anymore, do you mean that he''s already dead? Who killed him? "


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "Other than me, who else do you think can kill him in the God Blessing Dimension?"


    Rodr¨ªguez shook his head and replied, "Impossible. Although the divine spark that the Great Dragon inherited was incomplete, the power it possessed completely exceeded what you or I could imagine. It is only his existence that allows us to persevere in our plane and not fall into it. Otherwise, the Abyss and Demon World would have flattened our divine plane long ago. "


    Thunder did not want to explain anymore, so he asked directly: "Rodr¨ªguez, do you know how many planes there are in our crystal wall world?"


    Without even thinking, Rodr¨ªguez replied, "Our crystal wall world is very small. We only have the Grace plane, the Abyss plane, Demon World, and underworld four planes in total. In the time of the gods, the Grace plane was the main plane and was the most powerful, while the Demon World and underworld were controlled in the Chaos Faction. The Abyss Plane was the prison of the gods and was the place where the gods exiled the intelligent race who had violated God''s might. "


    "I understand the place of exile."


    Thunder finally understood the situation. However, he immediately summoned the Magic Wheel he got from the Blood City and asked: "And what is that surface traveler? Could there still be a transcendent existence that can freely traverse crystal wall s? "


    "You actually have a Dimensional Teleportation Wheel!"


    Rodr¨ªguez''s eyes almost popped out when he saw it, but in the end he sighed and said, "Yes, there is a unique job in this world that allows one to freely travel through crystal wall s. In ancient times, this profession was very prosperous. Even the gods themselves were planar travelers. However, when a mysterious plane traveler in the Abyss Realm unified the entire plane in an extremely short period of time and publicly declared war on the gods, the gods began to expel them and even encircled them, causing this profession to decline. Although the Dimensional Teleportation Wheel in your hands is the lowest level of planar travel, there is no doubt that you are a Planar Traveller. "


    "As expected of a teacher of the Undead. Sir''s knowledge is sufficient to make a so-called God like me blush."


    Thunder did not need to be hypocritical. At his level, strength was strength, weakness was weakness, there was no need to deny it, and there was no need to deceive oneself. Admitting one''s weaknesses and praising the strengths of the other was something that every god should do. Of course, the God of Lies and other special gods were exceptions.


    "You are a very strange god, very different from the gods in my memories!"


    The Rodr¨ªguez didn''t even try to hide his feelings as he said sincerely: "To be honest, this is the first time I''ve met such a talkative God like you in hundreds of years, and the first time I''ve heard of it. What''s even weirder is that I don''t think you have any ill intentions towards me, I don''t need to worry about anything bad happening to you."


    Thunder replied with a laugh, "Yes, I''m not that cruel and easy to kill. A god to me is only a type of power. My heart is still a mortal."


    Rodr¨ªguez thought for a moment, then asked: "Is the Great Dragon dead?"


    Thunder replied, "Yes, he was killed by me. Even his shattered divine spark is in my hands."


    Rodr¨ªguez''s body fiercely trembled, and the onlookers of the group of god race undead were all dumbstruck, not knowing how to express the shock in their hearts.


    However, the Rodr¨ªguez doubted his words: "Impossible, with your divine power, you simply cannot kill him."


    Thunder replied, "There is nothing impossible in this world. There was once a semi-divine who controlled two clans who wanted to slaughter gods together with a Ranker from the entire plane. There were also mortals who dared to come here to threaten gods, what was impossible with this world. Moreover, my powers can split into five clones, so all of my strength added together is enough to contend against the Great Dragon. Outside of that, I have grasped the laws of creation, so how could a mere Dragon God Rules be my opponent? "


    "Rules of Creation!"


    Rodr¨ªguez was so shocked that he lost his composure.


    When the Thunder Hand flattened, the Profound Universe appeared.


    The Rodr¨ªguez calmed down: "Un, before I felt that your power of laws was very mysterious, but I didn''t feel that it was noble. Now that I''m the one who''s in the dark, I made a huge mistake. If I get caught in it, even if I get ten times stronger, I''ll still die. "


    Rodr¨ªguez, who was still in fear, loosened up because he felt that Thunder indeed did not have any intention of killing him.


    Thunder invitation said: "Go back, go back to the Grace plane, there are no more tyrannical Gods like the Great Dragon there."


    The Rodr¨ªguez asked: "Although I feel that you are very easy to talk to, my strategy is very unwise. Are you really willing to share the grace of God with other Gods? "


    Thunder laughed and replied, "I''m not that stupid. Controlling a certain amount of power is enough. Benign competition, in which objects compete with each other, is an indispensable part of the rules of creation. "


    "The item is in the heavenly lake ¡­"


    Hearing that, Rodr¨ªguez''s eyes flashed with a brilliant light, as though he had understood something.


    Thunder said, "Right now, I''m not the only God in this God''s Grace plane. In the coming hundred years, two deities would appear in the Elves, and one had already been born in Behemoths, and the second was also about to appear. As for the human race, almost all of the human Gods are my subordinate gods. I believe that you are aware of my strategy. "


    "Understood."


    The Rodr¨ªguez asked: "If I return to the God Grace plane, once I become a god, if I don''t move closer, I will have to go to the Northern Lands to develop myself?"


    Thunder nodded and replied, "That''s the theory. But you can also try to go to the desert kingdom, or the Wilderness beyond the sea. "


    However, the Rodr¨ªguez smiled and replied, "No, I believe there are quite a few Undead Magician in the continent. It is enough for me to build a foundation of faith in the Northern Kingdom."


    "I respect your choice."


    With regards to the Rodr¨ªguez choosing to go to the north and not willing to become his own subordinate, Thunder had long since been prepared for it, so he naturally wouldn''t mind.


    After all, if the Rodr¨ªguez was included, the structure of the Northern Lands would become one of the top three places in the Wen text. The God of War and the God of the Harvest of Man from the east, the ''Book'' Undead Tutor from the human kingdom in the north, while the Lord of the Night''s'' House ''Lord of the Night and Xue Min Te had cut the relatively barren north. To Thunder, this was definitely a pretty good situation.


    Right now, the biggest problem lied with the Rodr¨ªguez''s position.


    Thunder did not allow a position powerful enough to challenge him to appear. Lord of the Night who had the possibility of becoming a new Blood God, and Blood Grace who had the possibility of becoming a God of Ents, did not have much of an impact on the lightning. However, the problem was that if the Rodr¨ªguez continued to develop like this, it was very likely to become a Death God, or other powerful Deities like Magic, Undead, or Nether Mushroom etc. This question must be clarified.


    The Rodr¨ªguez was a smart person and took the initiative to say, "Great God, Death God, magic, and the Undead, these Gods will greatly affect you. Even if you are willing, I do not want to fight for them. If my divine position is too powerful, even if your distinguished self did not intervene, the other Gods would definitely be the first to annihilate me. After all, an overly powerful God was born. "


    "What about your direction?"


    Thunder was not so easy to fool.


    The Rodr¨ªguez pointed at his body and said, "Soul, my Divine Job will be the God of Souls."


    Thunder''s eyebrows creased slightly, but he didn''t express anything.


    Rodr¨ªguez said, "Give me a hundred years, I will definitely be able to seal the gods!"


    Thunder also said, "If you can give me a hundred years of recuperation time, I won''t need to worry so much."


    Thunder and Rodr¨ªguez laughed at the same time.

 C292

    After dividing up the benefits with the Rodr¨ªguez, Thunder lost interest in underworld.


    In the eyes of the thunder, underworld without any existence of a god was laughable, and was not even worth his attention. Let alone thunder, even if Zhu Yuyan were to come over now, she would be able to unify the underworld.


    It was a pity that Undeads did not have a religion, otherwise, it would be understandable for them to turn underworld into their own land of second faith. But now, Thunder had forgotten.


    As for the group of god race undead s, it was very simple.


    Thunder God had used his status as a god to obtain their loyalty. With their source of soul in his hands, he had cut off their thoughts of betrayal. As a form of courtesy, Thunder allowed them to settle in their chaos-god country and continue their god race''s dreams.


    This wasn''t because of Thunder''s generosity, but because they had to pay a corresponding price, which was to pass down the knowledge and wisdom left behind by the gods from millions of years ago.


    Now that there was an additional gods''s wisdom essence, the Thunder Divine Kingdom would truly be a Divine Kingdom, and could even be used from the Myriad Gods Country without offending him.


    After settling the Grace plane and the underworld, only the Abyss Realm and Demon World remained to deal with the entire crystal wall. Amongst them, Demon World who had a complete God System were the hardest to deal with, but Thunder was the one with the entire God Grace plane as his trump card, so he wasn''t too worried. But the Abyss Realm was different. It was the first battlefield of gods Dusk, a place where countless deities had fallen, and there was even a director, gods Dusk, who was a terrifying existence that had been born there.


    Thus, the lightning once again entered the Abyss Realm.


    And in the entire Abyss, the only one who could cause the thunder to feel their souls tremble was only the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison. The lonely Thunder walked alone, very calm, very serene. Although the road he had walked was very far away, he had no intention of stopping.


    The higher the law contained within a divine spark, the more sensitive one would be to thunder.


    But the problem was that the destructive Power of lightning of the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison had disappeared, what was beneath Thunder''s feet was a wasteland, a cold wasteland, forget about plants and vegetation, even a piece of rock was gone, there wasn''t even a single trace of something existing, as though this place was originally void.


    Never would Thunder have thought that the core of Apocalyptic Thunder Prison was actually such a world, a world that was practically void.


    Thunder knew that it was possible to communicate between gods, especially those that were stronger. Communication between gods was much simpler. With the strength of the God Power, it was extremely easy for a God to find another God. Thus, thunder didn''t need to rely on one''s senses. One only needed to follow the guidance of divine power and walk straight ahead.


    However, the situation here did not seem right. Death was a common occurrence, but the problem was that there was no such thing as death here. Everything was just a void, so wasn''t that a bit too outrageous?


    Here, there was no such thing as a path. There was simply no sign of life, only a completely lifeless space.


    Thunder raised his head and looked into the distance, following which he continued to walk forward with an incomparably firm will.


    Finally, in the seemingly nonexistent space, a small mark finally appeared, a small mark of a mountain range at the end. At this time, it was unknown how much time had passed since Thunder had arrived at the Abyss Realm and entered Apocalyptic Thunder Prison. Here, even time seemed empty.


    When the thunder arrived at the foot of the mountain, there was not a single path that could be taken to the mountain in front of Thunder''s eyes. What the thunder faced was a miraculous mountain wall that was as smooth as a mirror.


    Here, the thunder could still not feel the slightest hint of life. However, Thunder did not give up and looked around. In the end, the heavens did not disappoint those who were kind to me, and I was finally able to find something different. In front of the mountain wall stood a strange stone pillar, and on top of the stone pillar, Thunder could feel something special.


    The stone pillar had simple patterns on it, and it was followed by an intriguing pattern to create a different magic diagram. What he saw was not a picture, but an ancient language. It might have been tens of thousands of years ago in the gods era, so this pillar was definitely an antique from ancient times.


    Thunder began to carefully read the words on the pillar, reading its meaning. Fortunately, Thunder had come into contact with many civilizations, and had used the power of the gods to convert all of his knowledge into memories. Especially after the god race undead had joined them, Thunder had gained much more knowledge. However, with the knowledge that Thunder had, he was actually only barely able to read the meaning behind it.


    At this moment, the stone pillar suddenly blossomed with a brilliant color. Following it was a voice that entered into Thunder''s mind: What is hope?


    Thunder answered without thinking, "If a man who is starving to death wants a piece of bread, that is hope; if a man who is poor to the point of ringing the bell wants to make a fortune, that is also hope; and if an ambitious man wants to become an emperor, that is also hope."


    The voice asked again: Is there no difference between good and bad?


    Thunder immediately replied, "The desire to achieve a certain goal or to have a situation arise in my heart, these are all hopes. Hope is a neutral word, and there is no difference between good and bad. "


    When Thunder had finished answering this question, the mirror-like wall in front of him suddenly erupted with an incomparably gorgeous light. Afterwards, the entire mountain wall slowly opened from within, revealing a pitch-black cave.


    The deep and dark cave was very long, as if it had no end, but the thunder didn''t retreat at all as it resolutely walked in.


    Sure enough, this road was very long. It was so long that Thunder thought he had made another trip outside. However, the lightning was not discouraged, because it was obvious that this cave was made by man and there were faint traces of axes everywhere. Although the cave was completely dark and there was no light source here, and the air was quite muddy, but the thunder was a god, and this small obstacle couldn''t affect him at all.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely think that this was the path to hell. It was endless, absolutely dark, and surrounded by a mysterious force. Even if it was an existence of Domain level, upon arriving on this road, the slightly weaker will of the user would probably be driven mad by this seemingly never-ending dew of darkness.


    After an unknown amount of time, the thunder finally reached the end. At the end of it was a door, a door forged from unknown materials.


    Thunder once again deciphered the words inside:


    This was the end of time and space, the connected legendary Realm of the Gods. Back then, my clan had also escaped from the collapsed God Realm with hopes of returning to my father''s embrace and our home. However, we were wrong, ridiculously wrong.


    Seeing this, Thunder''s heart stopped.


    The God Realm was the legendary place where the gods resided, which was also where the father god who created the world resided. In the end, the gods had no choice but to choose their own residences. The Grace plane, the Abyss plane, the Demon World and the underworld were their own choices, and the God Grace plane that was the most similar to the God Realm naturally became the residences of the majority of the Gods.


    Phew...


    Just as Thunder was about to open this ordinary, unadorned door, an object that was neither an undead nor a real body suddenly walked out from inside the door. It seemed like it was a gigantic fire of soul that was already so strong that it had a fixed shape.


    "Yi, why are you so calm?"


    The newcomer saw that Lei didn''t move an inch, nor did his eyes waver in the slightest. Instead, he stared straight at himself, and was the first to speak.


    Thunder finally changed a little and asked, "Your appearance was something I expected. Why should I be surprised?"


    The newcomer nodded his head and said, "It has been hundreds of years since someone has come here. Those who are able to come here are indeed not simple people. Hello, noble God. I am the Keeper here. "


    "Hello, respected Keeper!"


    Thunder returned the greeting politely.


    The Keeper asked: "Although there are quite a few struggling Gods in the Abyss, and they have all come here one after another, they all didn''t have as calm an expression on their face as you when they saw me. Some of them even escaped back. I am very curious, with your insignificant lower deity, how did you dare to be so carefree in front of an existence whose strength is not inferior to your High Gods? "


    Yes, the Keeper is very strong, strong to the point that it can almost be compared with High Gods.


    Thunder replied with a smile: "Firstly, you are very strong, strong enough to the point where you can easily kill a lowly deity; furthermore, if lower deity was even the slightest bit hesitant, he would have been directly killed by you; only middle-ranked deities would have the chance to escape from your hands. Unfortunately, I am a very special lower deity, so you can''t do anything to me. "


    Keeper heard the interest and did not interrupt.


    Thunder continued to speak, "As for the second reason, you are only a certain God, you might even be the chosen one of a certain God King. To have such strength is the accumulation of countless years. If I am not mistaken, you are the person behind the protective door, and this person is your ruler. "


    Keeper was a little angry but he laughed instead.


    Thunder asked, "Do you want me to defeat you so that you can let me in?"


    Keeper replied, "No, if you can answer my question, you can go in."


    Thunder, on the other hand, was curious and asked, "Previously, the people who came here did not answer the questions you raised outside of the mountain."


    Keeper nodded his head and replied, "Yes, they have all come in through fighting. Their purpose in coming here is nothing more than my master''s Divine Spark, so there''s naturally no need to speak such pointless words. But unfortunately, they''ve miscalculated one point. "


    Thunder on behalf of the Keeper said, "They miscalculated your strength."


    The Keeper laughed, happily.


    Thunder didn''t argue further, he happily assumed a please pose, "If you have any questions, just ask." If I can''t answer, I''ll turn around and leave. "


    The Keeper said, "There is a young man who has always believed that there is a stone that can turn stone into gold in this world. So he said goodbye to his parents, family, friends, and went out alone to find that piece of metal. Along the way, everyone was laughing at him and making fun of him. He had also encountered countless difficulties and dangers, but even so, he had never given up. He firmly believed that the stone had to be somewhere in this world, but no one had discovered it yet. He didn''t bother to take care of his long hair, nor did he have anyone mending his torn clothes. Just like that, he kept on searching. He had changed from a handsome young man to a disheveled old man with unkempt hair and unshaven beard. One day, the old man found himself lying down on a hillside to rest. At that moment, a shepherd boy came down the mountain with Yellow Ox in tow. When Yellow Ox passed by the old man, the shepherd boy suddenly jumped down from the back of the old man and walked up to him to examine him. Suddenly, the shepherd boy yelled at the old man, ''Madman! Where did you steal that gold belt you''re wearing? '' Only now did the old man notice that the ordinary belt on his waist had somehow turned gold. The old man immediately came to his senses. He had already obtained some metal and stone, but he had lost them when he wasn''t paying attention. The old man jumped up the hill and shouted, "I''ve found it! I''ve found it!" ''I''ve finally found it! '' Then he turned around and went back the way he came, looking for a stone after another. "


    After finishing this story, the Keeper asked: "What did you feel?"


    Thunder replied, "That Shepherd Child did the wrong thing."

 C293

    Keeper was curious and asked: "It should be the gold hunter''s mistake, Mu Tong had only reminded them out of good intentions."


    Thunder replied, "If he didn''t point out the old man''s golden belt, perhaps after a few more years the old man would have given up due to boredom and wouldn''t continue looking for him. That way, at least he would have a bit of leeway to turn back and gain a bit of regret. But because of the shepherd''s words, the old man will find his way down to his death, but in the end he will get nothing, because there is one thing that he will never understand: there are some things that are lost and will never be found again. "


    Keeper''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he could not help but nod his head.


    Thunder added, "In fact, there is no answer to this question, but anything can be an answer. That old man was wrong, he was wrong from the very beginning. The best outcome would be a slightly comforting one, it would be a grave mistake, a mistake of principle, and the Shepherd Child''s mistake would be to make the conclusion imperfect. It would not be a grave mistake, it would be an unintentional one. "


    The Keeper praised, "You seem to be very clear about this."


    "It seems that you are satisfied with my answer."


    Lei smiled and asked, "Since that''s the case, should you open it and let me see the hard-earned opportunity?"


    Thunder had imagined countless times just what kind of treasure could be behind this door. Generally speaking, in such a mysterious place, divine instrument s that were even more mysterious and carried a mystical power would appear. No matter how weak they were, they were still a mountain of treasure. Of course, whether a magnificent golden palace or a lost paradise would appear behind this door was something the lightning could accept.


    But no matter how much Thunder thought he had, he never would have thought that behind this door was actually a simple and crude hall.


    You are not wrong, there is a very simple room inside the door. The room is filled with all kinds of books, scrolls and so on. Thunder thought he was seeing things, but when he confirmed what he was seeing, he realized that what he was seeing was the truth.


    The room was not only simple, it was also a large library with some living facilities, and the most eye-catching part was a sofa that was like the clouds. Thunder thought it was a sofa because its shape was just in the shape of a sofa and it was located in front of a desk. Its function was obvious.


    This sofa was definitely the most comfortable one that Thunder had ever seen.


    When Thunder looked more carefully, he discovered that there was something that looked like an arch, but also like a magic portal on the other side of the sofa. If he didn''t look closely, he would have thought it was an ornament.


    Just then, a Blue Man walked out from the back of the room with a book in his hand. He didn''t even notice that Thunder had entered the room. Instead, he reached into the magic door, grabbed something like a drink, and placed it on the desk. Then, he sat down on the cloud sofa and slowly began to read.


    "Excuse me ¡­"


    Originally, Thunder was a little puzzled, but after thinking about the mysterious identity of the other party, he chose to remain silent.


    "Oh, here you are!"


    Only now did Blue Man recall Thunder, he hurriedly moved the book away and apologetically smiled to Thunder, then asked: "It''s nice to meet you, I wonder which plane you came from?"


    While thinking about the bookcase, Thunder replied, "I''m from the God Grace plane."


    Blue Man promptly reminded, "No, you are definitely not someone from the God Realm. I can''t feel the closeness that I haven''t felt in a long time. I am sure that it was sent from outside the crystal wall, I am sure of that. "


    Thunder was shocked. His identity as a transcender was his greatest secret. Even Lala and the others who were closest to him did not know about it. However, the more the opponent was like this, the more interested Thunder was, so he replied, "Yes, I''m not from this plane, I come from a magical country called Earth."


    Blue Man thought for a moment, his eyebrows knitted tightly, and finally replied, "Earth, I have never heard of such a plane. Back then I have interacted with so many merchants, but I have never heard of a plane like Earth. "


    Thunder didn''t explain, only laughing.


    Blue Man was very relaxed. He suddenly stood up and came to the magic arch, and asked: "You must be tired after walking such a long way. I wonder what kind of things you need to quench your thirst?"


    Thunder replied, "If possible, some tea."


    "Tea!"


    Blue Man laughed, and then grabbed the inside, and a complete set of tea set appeared.


    "Please!"


    The Blue Man did not give Thunder a chance to reject and indicated for Thunder to taste the tea he brewed.


    Thunder felt that his technique was abnormally proficient, as if he was a future tea expert. However, he did not show any courtesy and after a respectful gesture, he picked up a cup of fragrant yellow tea and began to taste it.


    "Good tea!"


    This wasn''t a polite greeting from Thunder. Not to mention being transported to this world, even in his previous life, Thunder had never tasted such a wondrous tea.


    Blue Man smiled, but there seemed to be a hint of patience in his smile.


    "Phoenix tea?"


    However, the next question that Lei Lei asked caused Blue Man to reveal a surprised expression, and he asked: "How did you know this tea name? This tea leaves and tea brewing technique was taught to me by a noble plane merchant. It is said that only the highest level of nobility can enjoy it.


    Thunder''s face did not change as he said, "In Phoenix''s hometown, the tea soup has a slightly brown color. The leaves are very thick and the color is slightly brown. It is very resistant to brewing and can usually be brewed around 20 times. The phoenix single tea bush is the most famous, can match the osmanthus, jasmine, honey and other flavors. However, phoenix tea is not the best tea leaves in your hometown, it is just that your skills in brewing tea are top-notch. "


    Blue Man became even more surprised and asked: "How is that possible! That noble plane merchant told me that only the most talented people in the highest plane can learn this technique. Could Earth be the highest plane? "


    With regards to this question, Thunder didn''t know how to explain it.


    However, in order to strengthen his persuasion, he explained in detail, "In fact, you haven''t learned the art of making tea yet. There are twenty-four tools in total, and you have only ten: teapot, tea-wash, teacup, saucer, tea mat, water bottle, bowl, dragonjar, little red-mud stove, sandal, feather fan, and steel chopsticks. "


    "This ¡­"


    The Blue Man was completely convinced.


    This time, it was Thunder''s turn to perform the most formal tea brewing technique. Although Thunder had already been away from home for many years, ever since he had become a god, he had started to read his memories and reminisce about the bitter and bitter times of the past. One had to say, this world was truly unpredictable.


    When Blue Man finished watching Thunder''s performance, he finally stopped asking this question and asked, "Aren''t you curious about my identity?"


    Thunder nodded slightly.


    Blue Man said with a wry smile: "It seems that you''ve lost a lot of interest after becoming a god. I feel that there are many things that you can''t bring up your thoughts."


    Thunder nodded and said, "Yes. Ever since Feng Shen, I''ve lost my opponent and the motivation to progress due to the limitless expansion of my strength. The rest is only my responsibility."


    Blue Man laughed: "I had the same feeling like you back then, but now it''s different. If you touch the world outside the crystal wall, you will definitely feel very small, and your curiosity will follow. "


    Thunder said, "Maybe."


    Blue Man took the initiative to confess his identity, "I''m also not afraid to tell you that I''m that mysterious traveler who instigated the God Slayer War and caused the death of gods. In terms of the rules of the plane, I still have a bit of a say in that. "


    Thunder replied, "I think you want a certain fallen God King more."


    Blue Man''s hands moved, he knew that he had felt the lightning.


    But it was strange for the Blue Man to see through an Ancient God''s disguise with just a mere lower deity like Lei.


    Thunder said, "Ancient God, God of God, also known as the legendary God. The ancient god is a powerful god who does not need to rely on the power of faith to grow limitlessly. Even the weakest ancient god would be able to easily wipe out his High Gods.


    Yes, deities also have levels. Just like immortals, there are also Ancient Gods above the True Gods. However, in the God Grace plane, there weren''t even any gods, let alone the ancient gods. Therefore, the name of the ancient gods became a legend in legends.


    Blue Man''s eyes flashed with sadness, and asked: "If I were to say that I am only a False God, would you believe me?"


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "I believe you, because if that''s not the case, then you don''t need the protection of that person outside."


    "You''re smarter than I thought."


    Blue Man started laughing and said with a sigh, "gods Huanghun, as the eldest son of the Creation God, I, the God King who wields the power of punishment through thunder and lightning, the Ancient God of 19, have encountered an unprecedented challenge. This person is the almighty, omnipotent merchant of the plane, who is also the legendary planar traveler. "


    Thunder carefully asked, "You perished together with him, but the final result was his death. Did you lose your divine spark?"


    Blue Man shook his head and replied, "No, how can an existence that is on par with an ancient god with a divine spark of 19 fall so easily? It is said that he is also a god, but the power he possesses is different from ours. He can drip blood to revive his undying body, and he possesses countless mystical things that surpass the power of divine instrument. Countless Elementary Gods were all swallowed into an unknown magic space under one of the scrolls in his hands, and after that, those gods perished. Just one of his sword skills, was able to cut down a dozen or so spatial crystal wall s that were set up with High Gods, and had even shattered dozens of High Gods divine sparks. "


    Why did it seem like Thunder was listening to a myth, and it was even a Chinese myth.


    Blue Man continued, "This person was once my best friend, I learned this tea brewing technique from him. That''s why I didn''t interfere in the war from the beginning. But his methods were too brutal. He wanted to destroy our world and force me to act. In the end, the true body and clones of the crystal wall that he invaded were destroyed by me, but my divine spark was also destroyed by him. But I believe, with his caution, he will definitely not use all of his trump cards. He will definitely rely on his rebirth and undead body to cultivate anew, killing our crystal wall and taking revenge on us. "


    Thunder asked, "As your successor, you want me to resist the invasion of this ridiculously powerful merchant from the plane?"


    Blue Man laughed bitterly: "Yes, I do have that thought. Unfortunately, you''re still too weak right now, weak to the point that you can''t even compare to a single finger of his. "


    Thunder also obediently nodded, awkwardly replying, "If he is really as powerful as you described, he can indeed destroy me with a move of his fingers."


    "That''s why I''m in despair."


    Blue Man finally said what he wanted to say the most in his heart.


    Thunder asked, "I would not, because I have a method that will allow me to grow to the strength you once possessed in the shortest amount of time possible."

 C294

    "What method?"


    Blue Man really could not think of any way that could directly upgrade from lower deity to the state of contending against the 19 levels of the Ancient God Divine Spark.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t think of relying on others to advance to a level 19 Ancient God to protect this crystal wall world, but in these past ten thousand years, all of his countless attempts had ended in failure. Blue Man would naturally not easily believe Thunder''s words after such a long period of time.


    Thunder replied, "Same as him, walking the path of a plane merchant."


    Blue Man paused for a moment and felt that it was reasonable.


    The lightning had a Dimensional Teleportation Wheel, allowing it to travel through planes. Naturally, it was filled with limitless possibilities. Not to mention the insignificant lower deity Thunder, even if it was the High Gods, or even the level 19 ancient gods of the Divine Spark, he would still be in danger of falling.


    This path was extremely dangerous, to the point that it could even be described as a perilous journey with a slim chance of survival.


    Blue Man saw the determination in Thunder''s expression and asked: "You''ve decided?"


    Thunder replied, "Yes, I''ve decided because I know we don''t have much time."


    Blue Man stood up leisurely, and said, "That''s right, it''s been ten thousand years. Even though that person can be reborn with blood, he must be restored to his previous state before he dares to come over. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have so much time to spare. However, ten thousand years have passed since the last battle at dusk. Even if he were to cultivate once more, he should almost be able to return. "


    At this moment, the arched magical portal shone with an unprecedented brilliance. And in the dazzling brilliance, a floating staircase suddenly appeared.


    "Please come with me!"


    Blue Man muttered.


    He waved his hand towards the road and then very impolitely walked into the magic gate. That seemingly unsafe path was probably because the Blue Man frequently visited this flight of floating stairs, so they walked in peace without a hint of fear or cowardice.


    Thunder looked at him and helplessly shook his head. He bitterly smiled as he followed him into the Magic Gate.


    After a long time.


    Thunder muttered in dissatisfaction, "Why is this place always designed to be so intriguing? Every time, we have to walk a long, long way."


    Blue Man replied: "I don''t know either, because ever since I can remember, this flight of stairs has always been this long. But maybe I''m used to it, so I don''t feel long or stressed at all. "


    I nodded in understanding.


    To ordinary people, its existence was definitely something that could not be understood as a miracle. However, to someone like Thunder, who had already been a god, it was merely a rather high level combination magic. Forget about the once noble God King Blue Man, even if any of the Saints in the continent needed a bit of time, they would still be able to create it.


    Fortunately, Thunder''s patience was not bad, and he was able to hold on very quickly.


    Under the guidance of the Blue Man, the lightning quickly arrived at the end of the flight of stairs, and at the end of it, shockingly, there was a magnificent palace. Thunder surprisingly discovered, as his will changed, the palace in front of him also changed, as if the palace could maintain its perfect image forever.


    "Soul illusion?"


    Thunder''s heart slightly cooled down.


    If this illusion was so strong that even a god could not avoid it, then it would be too terrifying. Although he could identify the lightning, he knew that the building that his heart wished to see the most was a building that was strong enough to affect anyone below semi-divine. Even people with Domain level would have to be lost within it.


    At this moment, Thunder realized that in the middle of the palace, there was a museum exhibit, a jade book that was emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    The Blue Man smiled at Lei, pointed at the exhibition cabinet and said: "That is the thing left behind by that powerful plane merchant, and also our only spoils of war."


    Then, with a wave of his hand, that jade book flew in front of Thunder.


    Furthermore, there was a very strange energy reaction on it. It was not magic power, nor divine power, nor any demonic power, but was a little bit like the elemental power that had undergone an limitless purification.


    "Celestial spiritual energy?"


    The word appeared involuntarily in Thunder''s mind.


    Blue Man continued, "I know that you have a great responsibility, but that is all I can offer you. I hope that you can inherit my responsibility and protect this crystal wall world."


    Thunder looked at Blue Man, hesitating for a moment, he opened the jade book, but there was nothing inside, no energy fluctuations.


    Blue Man laughed: "This is the reason why I haven''t been able to research and research for a long time."


    When Thunder thought back to his memories of reading books, he somewhat understood.


    That so-called merchant from the plane was definitely an immortal from the Eastern World, or a deity from the cultivation world. Then his treasure would naturally be read by the rules of their world.


    "It seems you have the answer."


    With that said, the Blue Man walked back.


    This time, the distance was very close. The moment Thunder stepped down from the palace steps, he had already returned to his room. Although this gave Thunder a surreal and unreal feeling, thunder didn''t feel too strange. This was because the long time they had been together was also an illusion of the soul. Now that they had broken through this illusion, naturally there was no longer this long feeling.


    When Thunder returned to the room, he saw that Blue Man was already reading, so he asked, "God King, other gods have been here before, why didn''t you choose them?"


    The Blue Man replied, "They''re not suitable. They did not even have the wisdom and patience to answer the question. Giving them the question would only make it worse, and even if a miracle happened, it would only be a replay of gods''s Dusk. And I saw hope in you. I saw a new rule. "


    Lei smiled but didn''t answer.


    The Blue Man said: "You can rest assured. I will help you create a stable rear. Although I lost my Divine Spark, it didn''t mean that I was easy to bully. With Tomasi, the elector for High Gods, here, no one can resist my order. "


    Thunder smiled and nodded, he didn''t say much.


    Based on the current situation of the entire crystal wall, a candidate with the equivalent High Gods did indeed have the authority to speak. Even if it was Thunder, he would only be able to barely contend against it unless he retracted all his clones. However, it was impossible to kill him.


    Thunder was curious, "What if Demon World does not compromise? What if the Deities of the Abyss Realm refuse to compromise? "


    The Blue Man replied confidently, "They will. They know how to choose. Although I can''t make them all believe in you, I can still ask them to give you a hundred years. After all, the injuries from Tomasi beating them up are enough for them to obediently follow through. As for those lowly races, I have already forgiven them for the crimes they committed ten thousand years ago. If they are still unconscious, I will teach them the deepest lesson. "


    Thunder completely understood.


    It seemed that almost all the gods had come here and had been taught a ruthless lesson by Tomasi. They had even sustained serious injuries. It was no wonder that the Abyss Realm had been so peaceful for the past ten thousand years.


    Thunder said goodbye, "Alright, then I''ll be going."


    Blue Man asked: "When are you leaving?"


    Thunder replied, "I think it will be very soon. After all, we don''t have much time."


    The Blue Man said: "The outside world is very exciting, but I suggest that you first go to the place where the plane merchants and travelers trade. This way, you can quickly assimilate into the rules of their game."


    Thunder nodded and replied, "Okay, thank you for your reminder."


    Blue Man waved goodbye, and Thunder slowly walked out of his room, slowly disappearing from this mysterious space under Thomas'' respectful attitude.


    The teleportation began.


    The scene in front of Thunder''s eyes changed. He felt as if he were shuttling through a terrifying vortex, without any sense of direction at all. This vortex channel was formed from countless pure space cracks, endless and endless.


    An existence that could even tear open an ancient god''s body, the thunder didn''t even dare to move recklessly.


    Thunder endured the pain of being transported back and forth. This pain did not originate from pain, but from a sort of soul shaking. It was as if every cell in the body was trembling, as if every part of the soul was trembling, as if everything within him could be torn apart at any moment.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. The teleportation was over.


    What appeared in front of Thunder was a strange world. The earth was made up of clouds and mist, so it was very practical to step on it. The empty sky actually let out a light that was even brighter than sunlight, and all of this allowed the thunder to stay within the legendary Heavenly Court world.


    At this time, Thunder discovered that there was actually a magic array Diagram beneath his feet, a mysterious Array that he found hard to understand.


    "This must be the transfer array!"


    He had never eaten pork before, but he had seen pigs run before.


    No matter how stupid and ignorant Thunder was, he would still know that this was the Ossa space recorded by Dimension Magic Wheel. It was a special space specifically given to Dimension merchants and Dimension travelers to trade and communicate.


    There were not many spatial coordinate from the Blood City that had recorded this information. Other than the Ossa space and the other two dimensional coordinates, the rest of the Magic Wheel had teleported location coordinates of the thunder-type crystal wall.


    This kind of teleportation mechanism required the lowest level of teleportation items, so the amount of energy required to do so was naturally ridiculous. The teleportation requirements were also very harsh, but for Thunder, teleportation was enough.


    In order to meet the needs of each plane and world, as well as to ensure the safety of each plane, it was unlikely to frequently link up and cause a plane storm to destroy everything. Thus, the Ossa space created a trading market that was established between each plane.


    Anyone who could travel back to the plane could do free trade here, or even settle down here.


    From the information that he had gathered, Thunder had obtained quite a bit of basic information. He also knew that for a special existence like the Ossa space, it was naturally impossible to barter through other means. And the only currency that the merchants and travelers of the plane agree on is energy.


    Something that could be used as an energy source for plane merchants, plane travelers, could be magicite with hidden powers, could be Spirit Crystal that was filled with spirit energy, could be Fire Seed with great power, and could also be a special type of energy body like the crystallization of divine power.


    Before the plane merchants and plane travelers, there was a generally accepted currency standard. This aspect was not something Lightning needed to worry about.


    "The energy crystals collected from the various spaces within the crystal wall are only around a thousand pieces of the source crystal. It''s simply not enough for the current situation here."


    Thunder muttered in his heart.


    The so called source crystal is the base currency here, which is equivalent to the God Grace plane''s gold coins. It was a pity that the source crystal in Thunder''s hands were left behind from ten thousand years ago, the hidden abilities of the low level source crystal had all leaked out, and they had become trash. Only high quality source crystal could barely be preserved, and this caused the situation to turn into a mess.


    "Looks like I need to do some black-hearted business."


    When Thunder remembered his identity, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile.

 C295

    source crystal could transform the magic plane, the technology plane, the superpower plane, the ghost plane, the bug clan plane, the undead plane, the divine plane, the elemental plane, the natural plane, the martial plane, the immortal plane, the Demonic Beast plane, the superpower civilization, the biochemical plane, and other planes into the most basic energy, thus becoming the main body of the trade.


    Although the Ossa space was a spatial crack, it could still be considered an independent plane of existence. There was nothing complicated in this plane. There were only clouds. Besides clouds, there was also nothing out of the ordinary within the spectacular view. There was also peace within the turbulent flows. Such a contradiction was truly an eye-opener for lightning.


    "Three thousand great worlds, three million middle worlds, three billion small worlds, and eight hundred to four trillion Constant Sand World s. The world truly is filled with all sorts of wonders."


    He discovered that countless space tunnel had become black dots one after another because they were too far away. The scariest thing was that one black dot represented countless plane travelers or merchants, and of course, most of them were Mercenary s and intelligent race s.


    The bustling scene here was a hundred times more than in the Teuton Empire.


    "This is the Ossa space, the place where the great merchants of the plane reside. It''s not something that a low level person like you, who is nothing, can imagine."


    But just when Lei was astonished by the flourishing Ossa space, a goblin-like guy walked past Lei, and said sarcastically.


    It had to be known that although Thunder was a lower deity, he was still a True God after all. How could he be mocked by a Goblin who wasn''t even a Domain? However, when Lei Zhen tried to kill the Goblin, he was shocked to find that his power was completely locked down. This energy was many times stronger than the Paradise Lost.


    The moment the Goblin saw Thunder''s actions, his tone became more and more impolite, and he ridiculed, "The natives are just natives, the Ossa space does not allow private duels. Let alone a mere lower deity like you, even if your High Gods is here, you would still be restricted."


    Thunder calmed down.


    He knew that the plane merchants were very strong, but he never thought that they would be so ridiculously strong that they could restrain any power below the Ancient God''s level. And the other party was clearly not afraid of thunder, as he probably had an extraordinary background.


    The goblins seemed to think that there was no point in pestering him and left just like that.


    As he watched the Goblin crawl into a broken point in space, Lightning secretly noted down the Goblin. Ossa space was a plane, and also a broken point in space. Countless paths converged here, causing him to be special. At this moment, Thunder saw many plane caravans passing by him. Some of them were merging with each other, while others kept a proper distance from him. However, their goals were all the same:


    Ossa space''s Trade Area.


    Thunder knew that since his strength was restricted, he naturally couldn''t fly or use the teleportation. However, with the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison''s experience, Lei Lei didn''t care too much about it. Watching the magnificent city appear not far away, he sighed with emotion about how grand it all was, and walked towards the trading area of the Ossa space by himself.


    The Ossa space''s Trade Area was very similar to the future cities in Thunder''s memories. It could even be said to be completely reliant on future technological cities. It''s just that the transportation and races here are a little different. The God Grace plane and the Abyss Plane were originally of the same race, but here, it was simply the tip of the iceberg.


    If Thunder shut his eyes and charged over, there would probably be ten different races appearing out of ten people, and at least 80% of them were people Thunder had never heard of. Lei didn''t know if these people were all plane merchants, but he was sure that the people in front of him really didn''t have a teleportation Magic Wheel like him.


    The trading area was enormous, and the traffic was very developed. Thunder could see that many people were walking towards many inns. It was probably because they were tired from the journey, so they had no choice but to rest.


    Although Thunder was also a little mentally exhausted, Ossa space did not weaken his physical body even though he was suppressing his strength. With the power of a True God like Thunder, he did not feel the least bit tired. He had enough energy to deal with the upcoming trials.


    Thunder did not go with the crowd to the large shops, but to the nearby free market.


    The so-called free market was also a free trade area, which was specially arranged for those merchants who did not have much capital. The purpose of this was to increase the trading level of the Ossa space. After all, not all merchants, especially the new merchants, had enough capital to move into large scale chambers of commerce. These free trade areas were their best choice.


    Of course, there were also some greedy merchants who were reluctant to rest and wanted to find a place to set up a stall. They wanted to sell some of their hometown goods or some of the treasures they got previously to earn a little bit more.


    The rent of the Free Trade Area was abnormally cheap, and it was more suitable to be bustling than those large shops and chambers of commerce.


    Even so, it did not mean that the goods in the Free Trade Area were worthless. They were all low-grade goods. After all, the people who set up the stalls weren''t necessarily knowledgeable people. The things they bought at a low price could be treasures that the seller didn''t know about.


    It could be said that this place was completely dependent on one''s perception and experience. It was similar to Taobao in the real world, and was similar to the auction held in the Goblin King City.


    Other than healing potions and the like, there was indeed nothing else for Thunder to sell. It had to be known that items of great value in his plane of existence could turn into trash when they were outside. So, Thunder didn''t choose to set up a stall, but went into the free trade area to search for goods, hoping to find some good items and gain some knowledge.


    Only those within the trading area would know how chaotic the area was. It was crowded, noisy, and full of goods. Thunder was roaming the stalls one by one, but up until now, no one had found anything they liked or needed. Just as Thunder was about to give up, Thunder was suddenly attracted by a booth, so he quickly walked over.


    It was an ordinary booth and it was handled by a man. However, he did not seem to be interested in business, and behind the booth, he was actually bored as he waited for customers to come knocking. The strangest thing was that man was actually the music angel Bo Moduo who had disappeared for a long time, Bo Moduo.


    "Long time no see, Bo Moduo."


    Thunder arrived in front of Bo Moduo''s stall and looked at him with a smile.


    Bo Moduo raised his head in shock and looked at Thunder.


    In the previous decisive battle, Bo Moduo had sacrificed himself to help Thunder. But Thunder was not a heartless person, so he would naturally not sit and watch his rare friend die, and so at the last moment, he released his strongest power and combined with Bo Moduo''s swords, completely breaking that repulsive spatial confinement, and avoiding Bo Moduo''s sacrifice.


    And Bo Moduo, who was abnormally disappointed with the Holy See and wanted to restart his own life, chose to travel. Due to the numerous chores, Lightning had never bothered Bo Moduo. After Thunder God tried to look for Bo Moduo, he discovered that Bo Moduo was actually not in the God''s Grace plane. Unable to find it within the vast expanse, Thunder had thus temporarily put down the urge to pursue it. He did not expect Bo Moduo to actually come here for a plane trip.


    Bo Moduo calmed down and asked: "Why are you here too? How is the God Grace plane? "


    Thunder laughed as he took out his magic transfer wheel, replying, "I, Feng Shen, defeated the Great Dragon and then unified the God''s Blessing Dimension. Afterwards, I relied on this thing to find an opportunity to breakthrough."


    "Dimensional Wheel!"


    Bo Moduo exclaimed.


    It was as if the value of the Dimension Wheel was far greater than that of the Divine Lightning Conferred God, the power of defeating the Great Dragon, and the power of unifying the Divine Grace Plane.


    Facing Thunder''s doubtful gaze, Bo Moduo laughed: "Although the Dimensional Wheel is the lowest level of dimensional teleportation, it is the symbol of a true plane''s merchant, symbolizing the noble position of a plane''s merchant. It is the honor of ordinary dimensional merchants to have a Dimensional Wheel."


    Thunder wondered, "I actually think that it''s so outstanding!"


    Bo Moduo replied with a smile: "You still don''t understand the environment here. Let me make an analogy. You can teleport freely without passing through the dimensional transfer array, and the amount of goods you carry depends entirely on your abilities, so you don''t need to pay any additional teleportation fees from the dimensional transfer array. Most importantly, the cost of teleporting through the dimensional plane of the transfer array is extremely high. For a half A domain expert like me, teleporting once would consume at least 100 source crystal, and the teleportation cost that is slightly further away might exceed 1000 source crystal. If you bring a little more cargo, you could teleport over 10,000 units of source crystal at any time. "


    Thunder immediately grasped the crux of the matter and asked: "How much is a source crystal equal to?"


    Bo Moduo already knew that this question would come from Thunder, so he immediately replied, "A source crystal is roughly equal to 10 thousand gold coins. Although gold and other valuable items aren''t worth much in this world, there are still many people who are yearning for their hometown who choose to exchange for something of their own making. "


    Thunder gasped.


    A normal plane transfer would cost at least a million gold coins, and a slightly larger business transaction would cost 100 million gold coins.


    Thunder finally understood what the Blood City''s Old Goblin would do.


    Bo Moduo added on: "And the plane wheel is also a rare divine instrument, its quality is almost comparable to our world''s ancient divine instrument."


    With regards to this point, Thunder had some understanding, the Magic Wheel that the Great Dragon was using back then was enough to explain everything.


    Coming to such a strange place, to be able to meet an old friend like Bo Moduo, Thunder was overjoyed, and hurriedly invited him: "Bo Moduo, looks like you aren''t doing well either, why don''t we work together. I need a suitable guide and friend. You are the best choice. "


    "I couldn''t ask for more."


    Bo Moduo immediately closed his stall.


    However, Lei Lei stopped her, pointed at Bo Moduo''s stall and asked: "Bo Moduo, when did you become a merchant? "With your abilities and talent, no matter how desperate you are, you don''t need to sell these trash crystals."


    Bo Moduo laughed bitterly: "We are all sitting in the well and watching the sky. Do you know what the minimum requirements for Mercenary are? Saints! Only those who have reached Saints are qualified to register to become a plane Mercenary, and are qualified to accept people to work for them. For a half-domain character like me, you can knock over tens of thousands of them with just a casual bump. "


    After pausing for a moment, Bo Moduo laughed bitterly: "As for talent, the people here are not lacking in Grandmasters of all walks of life. Forget about others, for the big engineer beside me who has an unremarkable appearance, his personal strength and mechanical forging technique is definitely not inferior to the Domain level ancient goblin of the Abyss Realm. However, he did not fall to the same state as me, where he relied on his small skills to make some source crystal s. "


    The thunder was struck hard.


    Bo Moduo continued: "Don''t underestimate these crystals. Although these crystals looked simple and did not have any power, they were energy storage crystal s of the Demon World, and a few of them were even the highest quality goods. It was said that they could even store divine power, so they were definitely worth a lot in the Demon World. It is a pity that the precious energy storage items in our Demon Illusion dimension, under the joint attacks of the dimensional travel in the machine realm, Pills s, Origin Storage Pearls and other magical equipment, Pills s, machines, etc., from the Immortal Cultivation Realm and the cultivation realm, have become worthless. "

 C296

    Thunder''s heart was struck even more thoroughly.


    However, Lei then thought of a legend and said, "You should keep everything. Let''s find a safe place to interact."


    Bo Moduo did not say much and nodded his head, then kept the vendor away.


    Thunder asked, "Where do you live? Is it safe? "


    Bo Moduo replied, "I live at the Star Inn at the side. It''s opened by the manager of the Ossa space, the price is very good, and it''s also very safe."


    Thunder asked while walking, "That''s right, Bo Moduo. How did you come to the Ossa space without a plane wheel?"


    Bo Moduo replied, "After I separated from you, I did not want to start a war with the Holy See, nor did I want to see it fall. It was a pity that my power of light was too special in the Demon World, and that I was very quickly chased by the experts of the Demon World. In the end, they even sent some of their experts to the semi-divine to encircle and suppress me, forcing me to escape into a mysterious forbidden area. As for my goods, they are all spoils of war that I obtained after killing the experts from Demon World, especially those few high quality energy storage crystal that I captured after killing a Demon King with Domain level. "


    Thunder asked in shock, "You can kill the devil king of Domain level?"


    Bo Moduo nodded his head, but did not elaborate on the crux of the matter.


    The two of them quickly returned to Bo Moduo''s temporary residence.


    Although the apartment that Bo Moduo stayed in wasn''t very expensive, it was very clean. At least it wouldn''t make people feel disgusted.


    Bo Moduo asked: "Thunder, even though you are a True God, but there are just too many Gods in the Ossa space. I wonder what kind of plan you have, that will allow you to quickly form such a huge chain of benefits? "


    Without wasting a word, Thunder took out one of the energy storage crystal that Bo Moduo had taken from the Demon World. He took out the best one and imbued it with his divine power. After that, the energy storage crystal released a wave of energy that carried the laws of primal chaos.


    Unexpectedly, Bo Moduo said: "It''s useless, I have also tried this move, but the energy storage crystal that I have saved up can only be used by those light attribute experts, they aren''t worth much. And your divine power is even more so, energy storage crystal with your divine power imprint, very few are suitable to use it, very few are pitiful. "


    However, Thunder smiled and handed the crystal over. "Try absorbing it."


    In his bewilderment, Bo Moduo also received his hand, following that, his face was filled with shock as he trembled and said: "How is that possible! What exactly is your God Power, to actually be able to make all your strength fit! "


    Thunder proudly replied, "Source energy! My position is in the Primal Chaos and Source, and originates from the powers that created the world. "


    Bo Moduo gasped.


    Just what kind of heaven defying title was this? It practically encompassed all of the divine system.


    Bo Moduo said excitedly: "Your divine power is very similar to the chaotic energy in the Immortal Cultivation world, and the energy contained within your crystal is equivalent to the accumulated energy of a semi-divine for a hundred years, which is worth about one thousand source crystal. If you have a large number of energy storage crystal and your divine power is recoverable, then you are basically a source crystal Forging Machine. "


    In the plane of the world, the most commonly used currency was the source crystal, and the Primal Chaos Qi was the source crystal of the source crystal, so it was the purest and most popular power in the Ossa space. Now that Thunder could take out such a treasure, it would be a lie if he said that it wasn''t stimulating.


    "There''s only one thousand source crystal!"


    Thunder was a little disappointed.


    One must know that just now, when the highest level energy storage crystal was filled to the brim, it had consumed a third of his strength. If Thunder were to collect all ten of the clones'' energy, it was estimated that around twenty of them would be condensed within a day, which would be equivalent to earning twenty thousand source crystal per day.


    Even so, it was still difficult to satisfy Thunder''s appetite.


    Before Thunder came to the Ossa space, he had split the first nine Heavenly Crystal of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror into his incarnations and separated them out. Adding on the Guardian Ring''s avatar, Thunder''s strength was even weaker than when he went to the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison. Right now, being able to barely maintain the lower deity''s strength was already extremely rare and precious.


    "Twenty thousand source crystal in a day are not satisfied!"


    Bo Moduo had nothing to say about Thunder''s huge appetite.


    One had to know that while he was messing around in the free trade market, his income was only around ten over source crystal s per day. To Bo Moduo, twenty thousand source crystal s a day was an extremely exaggerated number. Right now, Bo Moduo had finally experienced the world and the appetite of a god, and he was completely different from himself.


    Bo Moduo asked: "Then what other good methods do you have?"


    Thunder forced a smile and shook his head, saying, "Ah, forget it. Let''s stabilize first, then we can think of a way to quickly make my fortune. Our crystal wall does not have much time left, I have to fight for every second. "


    Bo Moduo also felt that his hometown was currently in a huge conspiracy, but with his strength, he couldn''t provide any help.


    Thunder said, "Let''s sell this divine crystal first. I think there should be some kind of merchant guild like pawnshop and Auction House here. "


    Bo Moduo nodded his head: "Yes, we will rest for a while before going over to take a look."


    "Yes."


    Thunder would not be tired, but he did not want to come and go in a hurry. He gave others the impression of doing big business, provoking unnecessary worry, so he closed his eyes to rest.


    In the Ossa space, there were not many pawnshops or auction houses, but there were a lot of them.


    Under Bo Moduo''s lead, Thunder quickly arrived at the pawnshop with the best reputation in Ossa space. When Thunder saw the large word "dang", his heart surged and he knew he came to the right place.


    Being able to see the Chinese characters that he hadn''t seen in a long time, Thunder always had an inexplicable impulse in his heart.


    It was a standard Oriental pawnshop, with the words "White Fox Pawnshop" carved on the plaque and the words "137th Branch" in the lower right-hand corner.


    At this moment, a small caravan of people walked in.


    The composition of this caravan was very complicated. There were Goblins, Behemoths, winged men, and vampires. There were actually nine races in this small caravan of 15 people. Thunder could not help but sigh in amazement. A pawnshop that could obtain the approval of so many races was naturally extraordinary.


    Thunder and Bo Moduo looked at each other and also followed.


    The style of the pawnshop was exactly the same as the Oriental pawnshop in Thunder''s memory. It actually made Thunder feel like he was returning home. However, excitement was one thing, the necessary calmness would not be lost. There were more than ten densely packed windows in the pawnshop, not much inferior to the bank queues of future generations. Thunder, who didn''t want to queue up, stood up to observe the layout of the White Fox pawnshop.


    Each shopkeeper had a fellow who looked like a laborer by his side. When the two sides had reached an agreement, the laborer would be responsible for taking the items down and paying the other side the reward of pawn. Throughout the whole process, Little Gong didn''t even open his mouth. No matter how laughable the shopkeeper''s offer was, they were all stupefied.


    Seeing that one line was almost finished while the others were still very long, Thunder followed without a word.


    Not long after, it was the turn of the thunder.


    Thunder handed over the god crystal and asked, "How much can this energy storage device sell for?"


    Thunder could not see the face of the shopkeeper, but he could feel that it was a woman. The woman retorted, "Do you want to die or do you want to live?"


    Thunder asked, "What''s the price? What is the price sometimes? "


    The woman was still as cold as before, and replied: "If I die, it will be 500 source crystal, but if I live, it will be 100 source crystal. Every day, I will have to pay 1 source crystal''s interest, all the way until 100 days later. If you don''t come back after a hundred days to retrieve your things, your things will belong to us. "


    Black, black to the point of being heartless!


    Being dead was equivalent to being at a loss of half when changing hands, but being alive was only worth a tenth of the reward, and furthermore, he had to pay the profits of a source crystal every day. Now, Thunder finally understood why there were so few people lining up at this window. The others would rather wait for a long time than come over. So this was what happened.


    Thunder was no fool, he turned around and left.


    Bo Moduo followed closely behind Thunder, not saying a word.


    After walking out of the white fox pawnshop, Thunder finally couldn''t help but sigh, "This is the pawnshop with the best reputation. If I went to another pawnshop, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to leave without treating my things as though they were mine."


    Other than a wry smile, what else could Bo Moduo say.


    He indeed did not expect the White Fox pawnshop to be so dark. The divine power that was comparable to Primal Chaos Qi was only priced at half of the price. This was simply equivalent to giving a thousand source crystal to them to obtain only five hundred source crystal.


    But at this moment, the woman suddenly reminded them in a sinister tone, "I will patiently wait for this reminder. What you want is divine power, not chaos energy. No matter how pure your divine power is, or how close it is to the source of the Great Dao, your divine power is still your divine power. If a person wanted to use your divine power, they would inevitably be affected by your divine imprint. If that''s the case, then we will have to spend more effort to erase your God Power Brand after buying it.


    Thunder and Bo Moduo suddenly understood, and were a little ashamed.


    But now that things had gotten to this point, Thunder and Bo Moduo felt too embarrassed to turn around. Moreover, a third of his crystallization of divine power could only be sold for five hundred source crystal. This was absolutely a blasphemy to a true god like Thunder.


    Sigh ¡­


    Thunder let out a sigh, and asked: "Bo Moduo, what exactly is the most popular thing in the plane, something that everyone desires?"


    Bo Moduo thought for a while and replied, "What everyone wants the most are two types of goods. The most popular things can still be cured, and the best ones are the ones used to heal the soul. Everyone wants the goods for their lifespan, because in this plane, the longer they live, the easier it is to mix, and the more things they can accumulate, making it easier for their strength to improve. Therefore, increasing their lifespan is always in demand. "


    When it came to healing items, Lei thought of healing potions and spring of life. However, after experiencing the previous incident, Thunder didn''t act rashly. He asked, "What kind of market is the Perfect Healing Medicine in here?"


    Bo Moduo laughed: "perfect therapeutic agent are of the highest quality in our plane, but here they are the lowest quality goods. It had to be known that those who could survive in this place were at least at the Saints level. Ordinary healing items would naturally not be of much use, so a healing item of the perfect therapeutic agent''s level was just the beginning. And spring of life s who are like divine beings in our plane, are merely second-to-last grade goods here. "


    Even though he was prepared, Thunder was still shocked by the cruel reality.


    However, Bo Moduo did not stop there, and continued to explain: "Although spring of life are not expensive, with a small bottle, it would cost around 5 or 6 source crystal, but if you increase the quantity, that would be a pretty good profit. I once saw a little Mercenary with only the cultivation of Saints carrying tens of thousands of bottles of spring of life.


    Thunder asked, "Then what kind of treatment items are valuable?"


    Bo Moduo replied without thinking, "Very simple, The Immortal World''s immortal pills are the divine treasures of the cultivation world. I have heard before that an immortal pellet that can instantly recover all of a person''s High Gods can be auctioned for a million source crystal. "


    Thunder was instantly speechless.

 C297

    The lightning that was stimulated did indeed have the urge to become a professional immortal. However, the refining of immortal pills wasn''t something that could be done overnight. Remembering the countless fortuitous encounters in the novels of the Immortal Hero, as well as the fact that just a single immortal pill was enough to turn the world upside down, Thunderclap knew that this career path was extremely uncertain.


    "It seems that we should still put our ideas into the energy storage crystal."


    Thunder knew this was an awkward path, but this was the only way to proceed.


    Bo Moduo also nodded and said, "That''s right. After all, we''re new here, and if we''re able to find the road to riches soon, it''ll be a huge blow to those old monsters who have lived here for thousands or even tens of thousands of years."


    Thunder knew that this was something he had no choice but to do, "Forget it, let''s return to the Demon World first and then bring out a large number of energy storage crystal before we make our calculations. After all, all sorts of great projects require a certain amount of capital, and what we lack the most is capital. "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bo Moduo suddenly saw a restaurant''s signboard and immediately set it down: "Dimensional Restaurant is an extremely crazy place. Here, you can eat the food from various major dimensions, and even intelligent race and the others will use it as food. If I remember correctly, Angels and Demons are their signature dish. It is said that those who are able to successfully capture a living Angel or Demon are able to sell them to others, which is much more valuable than directly killing them. "


    Thunder was completely stunned.


    He followed Bo Moduo''s gaze and saw that there was indeed a name for the dishes on the menu, relating to Angels and Demons.


    Bo Moduo said: "And this is not only that, I remember that the slave merchants of the plane are also doing this business. If I remember correctly, a demon slave with master level above 1 could be sold, a demon slave with peak level above 1 could be sold, a demon slave with peak level above 1 could be sold, a demon slave with peak level above 10, and a Saints level demon slave could be sold, selling, to 100 source crystal. As for those demons below the Master level, it''s said that they won by numbers. It''s said that there was a guy who sold all the demons in the entire plane and directly harvested a million source crystal. "


    The corners of Thunder''s lips curled up when he heard this.


    However, he had a nagging feeling that the plane merchants were not idiots. Buying so many Angels and Demons would definitely not be just simply selling them. After all, there was nothing that could consume such a slave all of a sudden.


    Thinking of this, Thunder said his conjecture was going to come out.


    Bo Moduo laughed: "I know you want to grasp this secret, but this secret is a secret within their industry, it is not something we can casually know. However, in the plane world, there is nothing that source crystal can''t buy. Maybe we can give it a try. "


    Thunder immediately woke up and asked: "How many source crystal are needed?"


    Bo Moduo thought for a while and replied, "There are shops that specialize in selling information in the plane world, maybe we can go and try."


    Without saying a word, Thunder took out all of his source crystal s and said: "Bo Moduo, go and try it out. If it doesn''t work, we will retreat and obediently sell our demons. As for the other things, we''ll think about it when we have enough source crystal. I''ll wait here for your news. "


    Bo Moduo nodded and left without a word.


    As for Thunder, he didn''t wait foolishly on the spot and started to wander around.


    Very quickly, Bo Moduo brought back the news.


    Bo Moduo said: "So that so called trade secret is only their industry secret, it is not very important, I only spent 100 source crystal to buy it."


    Thunder did not interrupt, waiting for news from Bo Moduo.


    Bo Moduo continued to speak, "The reason why the plane slavers want to make such a big business is not because the gods of many planes lack people and need a large amount of faith foundations, nor is it because the war between planes requires a large amount of cannon fodder. The main reason why they want to buy so many intelligent race s is because they want to raise up the intelligent race s and sell them on the basis of ensuring their own growth.


    "Forging source crystal!"


    The thunder was deeply shocked.


    "Yes, it is to create source crystal!"


    Bo Moduo replied firmly. However, his eyes were filled with sorrow and anger.


    Thunder trembled as he asked, "How did they do it?"


    Bo Moduo replied with a dark and cold face: "The reincarnation pool of the The Immortal World, the rebirth wheel of the cultivation world, the yellow springs of the Underworld, the well of immortality and the well of life of the Elves, the Deity''s Lake of the Demons, the pool of redemption of Angels and so on all have similar effects. As for the transformational powers that the plane merchants have grasped, no one knows. "


    "Elves, Angels and Demons have mastered such terrifying techniques!"


    The thunder was shocked, but more than that, it was filled with joy.


    However, the Golden Elves held the Sun Well, the Moon Fairy held the Moon Well, and although the Flower Elves didn''t have the Sun Well or the Moon Well, they were the elven tribes that had inherited most of the knowledge from the The Age of Elves. If Thunder were to investigate deeper, he would probably be able to unearth the secrets of the Well of Eternity and the Well of Life.


    Since there was already a deal, it would be stupid if Thunder didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    Thunder didn''t waste time with words, he pulled Bo Moduo and started teleporting straight to Grace Mainland.


    Thunder and Bo Moduo looked at the Demon World in front of them. Bewildered and darkness was the portrayal of this place, causing them to forget that they were here to capture a demon.


    However, in terms of the number of demons, the lowest level submergence was the most. The submergence''s reproduction speed was extremely exaggerated, to the point that they were practically the Demon World''s goblins, with their population accounting for half of the total population of the Demon World. However, the moment he thought about how hundreds of millions of submergence would represent the number of source crystal, he couldn''t help but feel an uncontrollable impulse.


    "Bo Moduo, just how old is Demon World?"


    Although Thunder was more or less the master of the crystal wall, this was still the first time he came to Demon World. It had to be said that the master of the crystal wall did not pass.


    Bo Moduo replied, "The structure of the Demon World is very different from our continent, but they are still a little similar. For example, if the surface of the Grace Mainland was the first level, then the Underground World would be the second level. As for the Abyss Hell, it would also be the Abyss Hell and the ash plain, which were connected to the Abyss Dimension, would be the third level. The first level was the weakest world, and the deeper one went, the more powerful it became. Although I also do not know how many levels there are in the Demon World, but according to the rumors, there are a total of six levels in the Demon World, so we are currently at the first level. "


    Thunder also understood.


    His ability to accept things was exceptionally outstanding. Even when he heard of the construction of such a strange world, he was not surprised. It was as if he took it for granted.


    "Let''s go!"


    Thunder did not want to waste time, so he tried to understand the knowledge of the Demon World as he walked.


    Bo Moduo explained as he walked: "The submergence is a greedy yet timid type of demon, they are the lowest level of beings among demons. Therefore, the first level can be said to be their world. They were like locusts. Every place they went was a disaster. Every place they went, everything that could be digested would be eaten clean without a trace. If not for the fact that the Demon World''s dark elements were everywhere and helped the dark plants to grow stronger, this would have long been a desert. "


    "Interesting."


    Thunder said, "They are indeed very similar to goblins. Greedy and timid Goblins would challenge the powerful Magical Beast for food, which is completely inconsistent with their cowardice. The poor Goblins'' reproductive ability is too exaggerated, resulting in them never being able to meet the demand for food, so they are always hungry. "


    On submergence''s body, the lightning really saw a very deep shadow of a Goblin.


    After flying for an unknown amount of time, the instructor had gone dark everywhere, except for the darkness. However, Thunder still knew that this was an endless desert, pitch black. The aura of death in this place was very disturbing.


    All along the way, and Thunder had not seen any animals, only some scattered dark plants. There was no sun in the Demon World, the plants here not only relied on the nutrition of the earth, but also the absorption of dark elements.


    The drowsy Demon World did not have a starry sky. There was only a drowsy darkness, it was so oppressive that it was almost suffocating.


    However, having seen an even more terrifying ash plain, Thunder didn''t feel anything. Since he had come to Demon World, it would naturally take some time before he could leave. Moreover, he would also need to find some valuable materials here, and even what Deity''s Lake s they were.


    "Eh, are those submergence s?"


    Thunder stopped in the air. A few hundred meters away, a group of little demons with dark red skin and holding trash weapons that were not much bigger than Dwarf appeared. They were chasing after a group of wild beasts that were running around the dark plains.


    "That''s right, those are the submergence!"


    Hearing Bo Moduo''s affirmation, Thunder did not hesitate and immediately flew over. When Thunder saw them, he knew that these submergence s were all below the Advanced Level, but they were not below the Intermediate Level. In the Grace plane, they were considered little experts.


    "Oh no, there''s an enemy!"


    "I hate this kind of energy!"


    "No, this taste is very good!"


    "The enemies are very strong. If we eat them, we will definitely evolve again!"


    When the first submergence began to wake up, immediately after, another submergence began to shout, and many of them looked in the direction of the lightning, their eyes revealing an intoxicated expression.


    At this time, all the submergence gave up on chasing after the group of wild beasts and stopped in their tracks. Some of them even ignored the identity of Lei and the others as they flew towards the group without any hesitation, not wanting to share any of their prey with the other submergence.


    "Dirty creature!"


    Thunder felt that the submergence was very pitiful and disgusting. He lightly patted the head of one of the submergence who was charging at the very front, causing this submergence''s head to explode before he could even react.


    "As long as we kill these two Angels, we can evolve."


    The submergence s were not scared to escape, it completely went against their timid nature, as though they thought that if two of their hundred plus submergence s fought against each other, they would definitely be able to kill the other party.


    Honestly speaking, if the submergence were to run away, then it would be even more troublesome for Thunder to chase them down. However, if they went all out together, it would definitely save a lot of time.


    BOOM!


    With the power of thunder, such a battle was akin to bullying a child. No, it was more like stepping on ants. A group of mid-tier Little Demons, in Thunderclap''s eyes, weren''t even considered fart.


    The lightning did not move at all, and with every movement of the lightning, the submergence continued to slow down at a terrifying speed.


    "Run, this Angel is too powerful!"


    One of the stronger submergence saw that something was wrong and ran away. But at least he had a sense of loyalty, so he remembered to remind his comrades.


    This was also due to the fact that demons and angels were incompatible. Otherwise, how could they have charged at him so brazenly? However, the submergence s did not expect themselves to run into a large iron plate. Originally, there were close to a hundred submergence s that were killed in one fell swoop, and the other side looked like they were playing a game.


    "Is it that easy?"


    Lei sneered. The reason why he was so interested was because he wanted to maximize the benefits.


    With a wave of his hand, more than ten bodies were completely split apart.


    "Mercy, my lord!" I can be the guide here! "

 C298

    "Mercy, my lord!" I can be the guide here! "


    When there were only a few people left from the group of submergence being killed by the lightning, one of the most astute submergence kneeled down and begged. The situation was a little sudden.


    When the submergence saw Thunder stop, he immediately produced a trace of his soul and begged: "Esteemed master, your humble servant Ka Kaluote is willing to sacrifice his most precious soul, please let this humble servant go!"


    Thunder had thought that these submergence were all of the same nature, greedy and cowardly, and required him to use a few methods to achieve his goal. He never thought that there would be a top quality fence-sitter in this insignificant hundred of people, and that they would also know how to judge the situation and use the most direct method to protect their own lives.


    With a grab of the Thunder Hand, he retrieved the strand of soul that Ka Kaluote had given him. Sacrificing the soul was not only a unique form of submission for underworld, it was also quite popular here. This method of submitting was very safe, so much so that he did not have to worry about any accidents happening. This was because his master had absolute authority over the soul devotees.


    With a submergence like him, with a sense of timing, it would be even easier to control the lightning in this vast and intertwined Demon World, it would be easier to capture submergence, search for ores, and plunder Deity''s Lake s.


    Since they had Ka Kaluote, the other submergence no longer had any value in their existence.


    With a wave of his hand, all of the remaining submergence were neatly divided.


    Ka Kaluote started sweating profusely. He had thought that he would be able to show off his strength today and could even take the opportunity to level up. But in the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred of his comrades had been massacred. This enormous difference in power caused him to feel a bit dizzy. But at least Ka Kaluote was smart, he knew that if he did not surrender, he would follow in the footsteps of his own kind, and that was why he changed his mind.


    Thunder God put away his murderous heart and asked, "Is there any tribe or power in the vicinity of submergence?"


    "Reporting to Master, this is all Lord Hewton''s territory."


    Ka Kaluote did not dare to stand up, and only replied with his head lowered. No matter what, the most important thing right now was to save his family.


    Thunder snorted and asked: "What is Lord Hewton''s cultivation?"


    Ka Kaluote trembled in fear at Lei''s tone, and hurriedly replied: "Lord Hewton is the strongest demon in the vicinity, and his territory is all around him. His level is equivalent to the peak expert in the main plane."


    Thunder could not help but frown and mutter: "My luck is so good, I met an expert from the peak level the moment I arrived in Demon World."


    Ka Kaluote was afraid that his new master would be angered, hence he hurriedly explained, "As long as our Demon World becomes the peak expert, we can obtain territory and become Lord, regardless of his previous identity. However, the submergence King of the first floor is still too weak, and cannot be compared with the Demon Lords below, so the territories they have divided up are not that great, and it is not as fertile as the levels below. "


    After Ka Kaluote finished speaking, he sneaked a glance at the master in front of him, as if afraid that he would scold him.


    On the contrary, Thunder knew that the Demon World''s strength was not inferior to the Abyss Level, and his overall strength was one rank higher than the Grace Realm. But this was even better. Only with such abundant resources would they be able to become Thunderclap''s prey. Otherwise, this trip back to Thunderclap would have been a waste.


    Thunder knew that the Lord Hewton must have a lot of treasures, and such a desolate plain must belong to a remote corner. The possibility of encountering a strong Ranker was not high, and the chance of him leaking information would also be small, making it easier for Thunder to observe the Demon World.


    In short, the Lord Hewton became the first target of Lightning to enter the Demon World.


    He continued to advance.


    The higher the rank, the stronger the territory and power. The Lord Hewton, on the other hand, was a lord of the border who had the title of Count. Although the title of Duke was powerful and had a thousand years of family history, the Lord Hewton''s territory was located in a barren land that was sparsely populated, but it was not an easy thing to take care of the hundreds of submergence''s grains in this kind of desolate place. Not to mention the fact that there were nearly ten thousand Fallen Demon Warrior s in such an exaggerated situation, so the situation of the Lord Hewton wasn''t very good.


    The Dark Plains, where Thunder was currently located, was a wasteland in the Level One. Although this scene was everywhere in the Level One, the environment here was complicated and filled with dangers. Furthermore, there were too few resources that could be used for it, so even warriors like Ka Kaluote had no choice but to come out to hunt for them themselves to ensure their survival.


    Simply put, the Lord Hewton was so poor that they could not support their own submergence army.


    In terms of Thunder''s strength, it wasn''t difficult to deal with the close to ten thousand Fallen Demon Warrior s, it could even be described as effortless. As for Lord Hewton, the submergence of peak level, that was not a big deal either. At most, he just wasted a bit of thunder energy.


    However, this time, Thunder did not come to slaughter, but to capture slaves and look for opportunities to develop. Thus, he had to use the smallest amount of money he had to exchange for the biggest reward.


    And this plan required Ka Kaluote.


    With Ka Kaluote leading the way, it was very easy for them to reach the Lord Hewton''s castle. Looking at the ancient castle that was filled with the smell of blood and violence, Thunder laughed and asked: "Looking at this castle, it isn''t very big, how can it support close to ten thousand Fallen Demon Warrior s?"


    Ka Kaluote immediately replied: "That''s not it, Fallen Demon Warrior like me have to go out to live alone. Only the most elite, who are also known as the master level s, are qualified to live inside, and all of the materials have to be provided by us."


    The strict hierarchical system made Lei even happier.


    Like the Abyss Realm, this place had an inexplicable fear towards experts. Right now, the enemy''s elites were all gathered in one place, making it easier to deal with and control the thunder. This saved a lot of time to gather and control the thunder.


    "Let''s end this quickly!"


    As soon as Thunder finished speaking, he grabbed Ka Kaluote with one hand and immediately flew towards the castle. He was unbelievably fast, leaving behind a faint afterimage in the air, which he was unable to discern.


    The four high ranking Fallen Demon Warrior s at the entrance only heard a sound of wind breaking, and before they could regain their senses, Bo Moduo''s Holy Light was immediately purged away.


    "What a waste, Bo Moduo."


    Thunder sighed, "If you purify me like this, I won''t even be able to harvest my soul. Then, I won''t have the energy to transform my soul."


    Thunder was trying to convert the soul that had been harvested into a source crystal. This was the chance he had never given Bo Moduo to attack. But from the looks of it, Thunder''s decision was correct.


    Bo Moduo laughed bitterly and stopped.


    The Lord Hewton''s castle was not big, and there was not a single possibility for Fallen Demon Warrior to be wandering around inside, in the end, they were all killed and their souls collected by the ferocious lightning. With absolute speed and power, it only took about ten breaths of time to kill all the Fallen Demon Warrior in the outer area.


    "That''s right, the submergence here are indeed of a high level. They can gather over a hundred spirits from the master level in an instant."


    After a brief check, Thunder could tell that his harvest was not bad.


    Although this kind of conversion could be completely ignored by the outside world, it was still a good start. At least, Thunder really liked this kind of pure soul harvest.


    Lei, who was in a great mood, went straight for the demons in the innermost area.


    Planar slaves also cared about the status of slaves. For example, Lord Hewton. This kind of demon was much nobler than normal peak expert, the prices were naturally different as well, and they were also easier to sell.


    And right now, Thunder was thinking about whether it was better to be a living Lord Hewton, or a Lord Hewton in his undead state.


    Ka Kaluote, who was being controlled by Bo Moduo, did not have much sympathy for Thunder, who had always been silently following behind Thunder. The most terrifying thing was that they also had a devouring power similar to that of the undead.


    The submergence could evolve by devouring the enemy''s corpse, which was the reason why they said that they wanted to devour Thunder and Bo Moduo before, and complete the evolution.


    On the way, Thunder had indeed killed many submergence s. Other than the intact corpses, those submergence s with missing limbs had naturally become Ka Kaluote''s food. Even now, Ka Kaluote did not know how many of his own kind''s corpses had been devoured, and his strength had directly risen from the fourth stage to the seventh step.


    It was indeed Ka Kaluote''s fortune to be able to follow a master like Thunder.


    At this time, in the hall of the castle, a tall and sturdy dark-red submergence wearing magic armour sat on the throne, as if he was thinking about something important.


    "Someone, come!"


    His voice reverberated in the empty castle hall, but no one responded for a long time.


    The Lord Hewton was enraged, he could not wait to go out and take care of the Fallen Demon Warrior s who only knew how to eat, drink and play. In the eyes of the Lord Hewton, Fallen Demon Warrior who did not listen to him were traitors and trash. They should be directly taken care of and fed to the obedient Fallen Demon Warrior.


    Because his days were getting worse, Lord Hewton''s mood was getting worse every day, and he was getting more and more displeased with the other Fallen Demon Warrior in the castle.


    "Bugs, come out!"


    Lord Hewton finally roared, his entire body brimming with a ruthless Qi.


    Thunder''s body slowly walked in, sneering as he walked, "Stop shouting, your subordinates are either surrender or dead, you''re the only one left in this castle who isn''t obedient."


    Lord Hewton secretly cursed, and quickly retreated. Unfortunately, all of this happened too late, a flawless ray of holy light pierced through his body, the magic armor had no defensive capabilities, the Magical Beast''s body did not have any defensive capabilities.


    There was no pain, but Lord Hewton''s face was filled with endless fear. He looked at the lightning and felt the pure and holy power behind his back.


    "I surrender!"


    The Lord Hewton immediately knelt down.


    Lord Hewton was not like other submergence. He knew that the two in front of him were not people he could deal with. Even the submergence King on the first floor was not a match for the two in front of him.


    "I need your corpse, I don''t need your surrender!"


    Suddenly, Lei Lei felt that it was not a good thing to have such a clever subordinate, at least Ka Kaluote could make him feel more at ease.


    With that, Lord Hewton''s head flew into the air.


    Ka Kaluote rubbed his eyes a few times, not daring to believe that all of this was real. A peak expert died just like this, like a pig or dog that had been killed by lightning. At this time, Ka Kaluote suddenly felt lucky to have met such a good master, otherwise, he would have ended up like the Lord Hewton.


    Thunder said with an unquestionable voice, "Ka Kaluote, swallow the Lord Hewton. From now on, you are the new Lord here. "

 C299

    "Follow Master''s arrangements!"


    Ka Kaluote''s heart almost jumped out.


    If he could devour Lord Hewton''s corpse, then he could definitely advance in peak. Although Ka Kaluote could not use the power of laws like the Lord Hewton, the destructive power of the peak level was enough to suppress everything here. Furthermore, there was still the master, so he did not need to worry about everything.


    Thunder thought for a moment and asked: "Ka Kaluote, after you devour Lord Hewton, you can roughly display how much of the Lord Hewton''s fighting strength you have."


    Thunder knew that submergence could devour each other, but he didn''t know the approximate digestion criteria. He only knew that the faster they devoured food without resisting, the faster they would devour it. Just like before when his limbs were crippled, Ka Kaluote immediately ran over and grabbed onto them to absorb the energy. His bloodied limbs seemed to be affected by the Star Sucking Art and quickly shriveled up, digesting a high ranking Fallen Demon Warrior''s body parts within three seconds.


    Ka Kaluote thought that Lightning had secretly collected Thunderbolt''s corpse before he made a fuss about him, and quickly replied fearfully, "Reporting to Master, the higher level our submergence is, the more power we can devour and the higher the degree of transformation we can have. With Ka Kaluote''s current strength, transforming the Lord Hewton''s corpse would probably only take an hour, but after Ka Kaluote devoured it, he was only able to unleash half of the Lord Hewton''s combat power.


    "Not bad, just slow down a bit before devouring. First, bring out this guy''s wealth."


    A Lord''s background depended on whether or not this place was rich or not, and what specialty there was. If important minerals were to appear here, the thunderbolt might even be able to create a new base.


    Such a good thing should be done in advance. Ka Kaluote was a very good person to cultivate.


    Ka Kaluote hurriedly nodded and replied, "Ka Kaluote knows where the Lord''s treasury is. The Lord Hewton is a very stingy Lord. He himself was extremely stingy with his treasures, but he did not help us get food for everyone, and caused us to have to hunt by ourselves. "


    This was originally something that Ka Kaluote couldn''t know, but the other submergence s in the castle, as well as the Lord Hewton''s wives and maids all knew of this secret, so it had been taken advantage of.


    Seeing Ka Kaluote work so hard, Thunder was pleased, such a obedient slave was what he lacked, at least it saved him a lot of time. In order to continue expressing his loyalty, Ka Kaluote held up the torch and brought Lord Hewton''s wife into the secret room.


    Walking down from the secret passage, the process wasn''t long. Soon, they arrived at a rather spacious space filled with all kinds of demon treasures of all sizes. Judging from the amount of resources stored here, it should be the accumulation of thousands of years by this Fiend Clan.


    It was a pity that Thunder was not the same as before. After seeing all of this, he did not feel anything strange, as if he was looking at a garbage disposal. There was absolutely nothing worth his attention. After all, this was his first stop in Demon World, and he was very poor. It would be strange if there were the treasures that he needed.


    Lord Hewton''s wife pointed to something that he thought was a very precious treasure and said, "Sir, this was the spoils of war obtained by Lord Hewton killing the other Demon noble."


    Lord Hewton''s wife didn''t want to die, so he had to please the two in front of her. It was a pity that he felt that this treasure was nothing but trash in Thunderclap''s eyes, completely useless.


    "I''ll give you all these treasures!"


    After throwing down these words to Ka Kaluote, Thunder walked out of the treasury.


    Ka Kaluote and Lord Hewton''s wives evidently did not expect Thunder to have such high standards, nor did they expect Thunder to be so generous, to actually gift all of the thousand year old family''s treasures to them. They were instantly dumbstruck. But at least Ka Kaluote was smart, when he saw his master walk out alone, he immediately suppressed his greed and followed him out, because he felt that this was a test of his abilities.


    There was no sun in the Demon World so there was naturally no daylight. All that was left was utter darkness and a sinking feeling.


    The disappointed Thunder came over to Bo Moduo''s side and laughed bitterly. However, Bo Moduo seemed to have already predicted this outcome, it wasn''t unexpected at all, and even seemed to be at ease.


    "It seems like there are people who don''t want to be left alone!"


    Thunder''s eyes moved as he turned to look at the distant black sky outside the window.


    Bo Moduo said: "That''s right, once Lord Hewton dies, there will be a large amount of free land, so naturally there will be people who will think about it. Just a moment ago, a few submergence s who were lucky enough to be alive quietly left.


    Thunder laughed, "submergence''s greed is really ignorant."


    The Demon World was not the Demon Monarch. They were merely from the strongest race, the other intelligent race s, such as Giant, Poison the elves, Sea Elves, Demonic Eye Race and so on, were all strong enemies of the Demon. As for the submergence s, they were practically natural enemies.


    Although the Lord Hewton''s territory was very remote and barren, no matter how small the number of mosquitoes it was, they were still meat.


    In front of him was complete darkness, and his aura was even more oppressive than before. Amidst this oppressive feeling, a powerful wave of pressuring surged forth, enveloping the entire castle within.


    Thunder was puzzled, why was it that the Demon World''s experts were even stronger than the vultures, and rushed over with a slightly fishy smell. With anger in his heart, he asked: "Ka Kaluote, what enemies does Lord Hewton have? What kind of powerful existence is around here? "


    Although Thunder was not that naive to think that Level One was governed entirely by submergence, other than that, there were no other existences that could threaten submergence, but he did not expect that an opponent of the same level would be so close, causing Thunder to have a high opinion of Lord Hewton.


    There was a saying that a good night''s sleep was not allowed by the side of a bed, but Lord Hewton had really done this. It had to be said that this Lord Hewton was a genius to be able to manage his territory to such an extent.


    When Ka Kaluote heard Thunder''s question, his body immediately trembled. He replied fearfully, "Reporting to Master, the first level of the Demon King is vast, and there are also a lot of aboriginals. Among them, the most powerful Magical Beast is our submergence clan''s natural enemy. There is a vast and boundless desert at the edge of the territory, and beyond it, there is an endless dark mountain range, hiding countless Magical Beast, and our territory is often attacked by Magical Beast from the desert and dark mountain. Especially flying-type sub-dragon beasts, they are simply our natural enemies, and they raise us purely as cattle and sheep. "


    "Flying type of sub-dragon!"


    When Thunder heard this, he could not help but think of his own Divine Kingdom s.


    Although he did not know what was going on outside, but with the tyrannical power of the thunder god, he could still clearly see that there was a certain number of Flying Dragon in outer space. Furthermore, every one of them had strength at the peak level, and one of them was even of the Saints level.


    Seeing that, Thunder finally realized the pain of Lord Hewton.


    With his strength, even one dragon would find it difficult to deal with, let alone a group of dragons. Even if it was Bo Moduo, encountering so many Flying Dragon was a thorny matter.


    Sure enough, a huge Flying Dragon appeared in the illumination area of the castle.


    This Flying Dragon did not hold back, its huge wings brushed past their heads, showing its strong intent of showing off. The most despicable thing was that it had actually grabbed one of the watchtowers of the castle with its claws and crushed it into pieces.


    "Should I settle it?"


    Bo Moduo seemed to have an idea and asked politely.


    "Whatever!"


    Thunder was also enjoying his leisure.


    Although he did not understand what Bo Moduo wanted to do, he believed that Bo Moduo had a reason for doing so. Previously, he did not attack much and only attacked the Lord Hewton. It was clear that he did not care about the opponent and did not think that the opponent was worth it for him to fight.


    "Little flying insect!"


    Bo Moduo felt the Flying Dragon''s provocation, and with a flap of his wings, he instantly appeared on top of the Flying Dragon''s head.


    Unfortunately, the Flying Dragon still managed to take advantage of its big body, and could only shake it a few times before launching its counterattack at Bo Moduo. First, the blade-like wind blade broke through the air, and then it was the Flying Dragon''s breath. At the same time, the other Flying Dragon s also rushed over.


    The demons in the castle were all scared out of their wits. They either stood there foolishly or escaped into the castle, and not a single one came to help. Only Ka Kaluote clenched his teeth and showed off his might symbolically.


    "Dirty flying insects!"


    The enraged Bo Moduo also did not hold back. Using the guidance of light as his strength, a ray of sacred light that could cut through mountains flew across the Flying Dragon''s body, splitting one of them in half.


    Bo Moduo had just killed one Flying Dragon, the remaining Flying Dragon joined forces with their enemies and attacked towards him aggressively. Although these Flying Dragon s'' fighting strength were not strong and could not withstand one finger from Bo Moduo, their leather armour and bodies were still very tough. Magic weapons that could withstand six levels of seventh step coupled with the increasing number of them, they were becoming more and more threatening.


    "Silence!"


    Bo Moduo actually collected the Flying Dragon''s blood and soul, accompanied by a strange sound wave, blood and soul actually fused with the power of light. Finally, he saw an incomparably wonderful piece of music, and all the Flying Dragon stopped.


    With this, the scene became completely silent.


    "Can music also be used to subdue pets?"


    When Thunder saw this, if one did not know that it was caused by Bo Moduo''s soul music, then one would be a fool. However, seeing that Bo Moduo had such a unique ability, he suddenly came to a realization. Most likely, this was his trump card that he had been able to escape from the semi-divine and also kill the Domain level Demon King.


    Bo Moduo seemed to have felt the meaning of the thunder, but he only replied with one sentence: "Music has no boundaries."


    Lei smiled but didn''t answer.


    There was a huge dragon in the sky, and a dozen or so Flying Dragon with peak level. When combined, it was indeed a very strong power, enough to intimidate a region. If he used it well, he would probably be able to create some trouble for a Domain level existence.


    Thunder ignored Bo Moduo''s thoughts and turned towards the castle.


    Originally, he had planned to build a base nearby and obtain some resources and materials, but he didn''t think that there would be such a tyrannical hunting army. Wasn''t this because he was angry at Thunder for stealing the source crystal, so Thunder shouted, "Ka Kaluote, what method did you use to lure this group of Flying Dragon over? "Don''t tell me you don''t know!"


    Ka Kaluote did not tremble, if he only cared about not replying with fear at this time, then everything that he had gained from it would be gone.


    Ka Kaluote thought for a moment and then replied, "Reporting to Master, our submergence s have lived here for at least ten thousand years. After facing the Magical Beast of the Dark Mountain Range for so long, we naturally know about their temper. If Ka Kaluote is not wrong, some of the greedy submergence s used sacrificial methods to call over the group of Flying Dragon, so as to borrow the strength of the Flying Dragon to kill their master, and the Flying Dragon was not interested in the castle, so they could wait until the Flying Dragon left to divide up the Lord Hewton''s territory. "


    "Borrowing a knife to kill someone is very smart."


    Thunder''s words were filled with killing intent; his intention was clear.


    Ka Kaluote said: "Master, please allow Ka Kaluote to clean up this trash for Master."


    "Go."


    There was nothing much Thunder could say about submergence''s greed, so he didn''t want to fuss about it too much.


    However, Bo Moduo stopped them and said, "I am very interested in your submergence clan''s sacrifice. I wonder if you can teach us your sacrifice skills?"

 C300

    Ka Kaluote was overwhelmed by the favor, and immediately replied: "This is Ka Kaluote''s honor."


    Thunder also seemed to have some meaning.


    Ka Kaluote continued: "The so-called sacrifice, the origin is a kind of ceremony, an ancient ceremony performed using magic. If Master Bo Moduo wants to learn it, Ka Kaluote will immediately set it up, because this method is not very difficult at all. "


    Bo Moduo did not say much, and allowed Ka Kaluote to freely display his abilities.


    Thunder asked, "Have you thought of something?"


    Bo Moduo explained while watching: "Yes, I have always suspected that there is a mysterious connection between the offering ceremony for the Demon World''s great intelligent race s and the legendary Deity''s Lake. Now we just want to verify it. "


    Hearing this, Thunder did not say anything, watching Ka Kaluote use his own blood to draw a Array. The whole process did not even take five minutes before a magic array brimming with blood-red light appeared.


    Ka Kaluote said: "Master, this is our submergence''s Sacrificial map. It''s just that Ka Kaluote''s abilities are very limited, the Sacrificial map he drew out can only last about a minute. If the ceremony cannot be completed within a minute, then the ceremony will fail."


    Thunder and Bo Moduo nodded at the same time, showing their understanding.


    Thunder asked, "What sacrifice do you use? Blood? "Soul?"


    Ka Kaluote replied, "Blood and soul can be sacrificed. The soul is the best, and the effects are the most obvious. Although those Flying Dragon were only summoned and did not need to use their souls, even Saints level huge dragons had been summoned over. I believe the blood they used was at least the blood of a Eighth Order Ranker. According to this calculation, there are only two enemies who are secretly playing tricks on us. "


    Lord Hewton had more than six submergence s under his command, but they were all reduced to two under the onslaught of Thunderbolt. Thus, it was very easy to dig them out and avoid a lot of killing.


    However, this was not what Thunder and Bo Moduo were concerned about. Bo Moduo asked, "Ka Kaluote, if you were to sacrifice your own blood, to what degree of additional strength would you be able to obtain?"


    Ka Kaluote replied without thinking, "Our clan of demons does not have as much luck as the humans in the God Realm. We can even burn their life force, and even their souls, in exchange for power that surpasses us by leaps and bounds. However, our demon race has our own strengthening methods, and Sacrificial map is the most commonly used one. With Ka Kaluote''s current strength, if he sacrificed one of his hands, he would probably be able to obtain double the power. If he sacrificed the body and soul of the Saints Dragon, Ka Kaluote could even challenge the submergence King. "


    The submergence King, the overlord of the Level One, the existence of Domain level.


    Using a huge dragon as an offering would allow him to obtain temporary Domain level strength. It had to be said that this was an extremely crazy boost.


    Bo Moduo continued to ask: "Ka Kaluote, even if you managed to obtain the Domain level for a short period of time, could it be that you can still bear it?"


    Ka Kaluote laughed and replied, "That is naturally impossible. If he really did that, then when his strength reached its peak, both Ka Kaluote''s body and soul would probably explode due to the crazy amount of power. The Domain level and strength he had previously mentioned was just the most ideal outcome. If you want to get to that point, only myths can make it happen. "


    Thunder and Bo Moduo could hear the gist of it.


    The feeling of thunder was the deepest, and actually raised his hand. An identical magic array Diagram appeared under Ka Kaluote''s feet, and he shouted, "I do not need the flesh and blood, nor do I need your soul. I only need your faith. "Trust in me, and you can obtain the same amount of power!"


    In the face of lightning that suddenly expanded countless of times, which was even taller than a mountain and deeper than the ocean, Ka Kaluote felt that thunder was the only lightning in the world, and he was so insignificant that he didn''t even have the qualifications to look up to it. In that instant, he felt the strength of the gods, as well as the strength of the gods. He respectfully kneeled down, submitting himself to them, and began to believe in them.


    BOOM!


    The Sacrificial map instantly returned the surging power.


    However, Thunder and Bo Moduo frowned at the same time, because they both felt that the power of the rebound wasn''t very strong. At most, it was all the power of faith that Ka Kaluote provided, so the thunder didn''t take up even the slightest bit of it.


    The reason why Ka Kaluote felt his strength expand was because the power of faith was purely based on strength, which was countless times more powerful than any zhenqi, demonic power, dou qi, or magic power. Furthermore, what Ka Kaluote had paid for was purely based on faith, without any concrete loss, which somehow created a hypocritical expansion in strength.


    Ka Kaluote didn''t understand the profoundness behind it and only felt that he had received a divine response, hence he was very satisfied.


    "Looks like this shortcut is impossible."


    Thunder forced a smile and shook his head, he didn''t know what to do.


    However, Bo Moduo comforted her, "This is already pretty good. If we have energy conversion instruments like Deity''s Lake, and let them use Sacrificial map s to sacrifice their own flesh before they die, all of the power we can get from the conversion will be multiplied by a few times, or even by ten times. source crystal s who have unknowingly expanded multiple times, is there anything that is not okay with this kind of harvest? "


    Thunder still smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Since we can think of it, then how can other slave merchants not think of it? Don''t underestimate the heroes of this world. If they do not use this move, there must be something more advantageous. "


    Bo Moduo said, "Perhaps it is to be raised in captivity, and then use the power of faith to condense crystallization of divine power. This kind of limitless cycle of nurturing, is simply a disguised source crystal crafting machine."


    Thunder also tacitly agreed.


    To put it more simply, using Sacrificial map to burn the bodies and souls of slaves could indeed be exchanged for more source crystal s, but this was a short-sighted way to kill chickens and eggs; while using the power of faith to condense crystallization of divine power was a long-term recyclable way.


    One was short-term windfall, the other was long-term.


    Thunder said, "If we were to establish faith here, it would simply be a provocation towards those demon gods. There would definitely be a war between gods."


    There were also deities in the Demon World, but their deities were different from the Gods in the Grace Plane. The divine half of the Demon World was the emperor of the entire Demon World. For example, there were two Demon Emperors on the third and fourth levels of the Demon World. Not only were they the rulers of the third and fourth levels of the Demon World, they were also the deities that governed that level.


    However, these two Demon Emperors were not the strongest people in the Demon World. The experts hiding in the fifth and sixth floors were the strongest people in the Demon World. This principle was similar to the A domain expert s who were hiding in various empires and organizing themselves; it was also similar to the ancient goblin Elders in the Abyss Realm.


    However, Bo Moduo laughed: "You are overthinking it, we only need to rule over the first level of Demon World."


    Thunder''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, although the first floor of Demon World was the most barren land in the Sixth Floor of Demon World, it was also the place with the largest population. There were a lot of people here, and if all the intelligent race on this level were to unite and turn into their own land of faith, then the number of people in the would increase by countless, which would be very beneficial for his long-term development.


    However, would that mysterious Immortal realm merchant give Thunder that much time?


    As expected, Bo Moduo had a feeling and asked: "Thunder, just how strong is that mysterious merchant? Which ancient god is he? "


    Thunder replied, "That person came from the Immortal World. I don''t know his specific name, I only know that everyone calls him the Cirrus House''s Rogue Cultivator. His strength is not something that you or I can comprehend. Even a level 19 Ancient God with a Divine Spark wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    Bo Moduo gasped when he heard this.


    It''s fine if one''s Divine Spark is level 19, but the problem is that the legendary Ancient Gods aren''t something that can be reached in years. An existence of that level, completely exceeded Bo Moduo''s imagination. In front of the ancient god, Bo Moduo, who could kill the A domain expert s, was only an ant.


    Thunder said, "What I lack the most right now is not source crystal, but time. If you give me another hundred years, I will have countless source crystal. By then, forget about buying an Ancient God''s spark, I might even be able to buy a plane. "


    "I hope so."


    Bo Moduo knew that he did not have much time, but that was all he could do.


    Thunder said: "Although we crystal wall are very small, so small that we are almost at the level of the small world of Hengsha, our plane was once very prosperous. However, after the Twilight War, our plane fell to the ground and anyone could bully us. However, it is precisely because our plane is small that we have unlimited opportunities to develop. "


    Bo Moduo revealed a puzzled look.


    Thunder did not explain in detail, he only said: "In short, I must establish my foundation at the first level of Demon World, at that time it will be much easier to advance or to retreat."


    Bo Moduo asked: How will it be laid down?


    "Like this!"


    With a wave of his hand, an incomparable divine power grabbed hold of the mudstones on the ground. First, the mudstones turned into rocks, and then the stones turned into neat rows of stones, forming a structure not too far away from the castle. In about ten breaths, a simple and crude Temple appeared.


    "That''s fine too!"


    Seeing such a miraculous thing, Bo Moduo found it hard to accept for a moment.


    Thunder said as he raised his hand once again, and the mudstone and chaos god statue appeared in the middle of Temple. At the same time, the Temple also released a dazzling divine light.


    After arriving here, Thunder said to Ka Kaluote: "Ka Kaluote, that Temple is too simple and crude, you are responsible for perfecting him. From now on, this place is my holy land in Demon World. "


    "Yes, great master."


    Ka Kaluote no longer felt fear, no longer bowed. All he had was respect and faith, it was pure.


    At the very least, he had yet to vent his anger on the experts of this world. After all, the strong dragons did not oppress the local tyrants, but right now, he could not afford to drag it on any further, so Thunder could only act according to his own will.


    "Tomorrow, we must turn this place into my land of faith!"


    Thunder stared at the endless darkness, his heart surging.


    After a chaotic night passed, it was unknown just how many submergence died.


    However, the submergence had always believed in strong people. They were a timid race that had submitted to strong people, and if a God like Thunderclap appeared, they would only submit. They would only be happy, and did not have any thoughts of resisting.


    You must know that this is a god, a god that surpasses the submergence King. Let alone the lowly and weak submergence like them, even if the submergence King were here, they would only have a right to submit.


    Thunder did not stay in the castle for long. After resting for a bit, he rushed towards the strongest existence in the vicinity: Marquis of Beher.

 C301

    The Marquis of Beher, the strongest in the vicinity, was a rare expert even in the first level of Demon World, where the number of experts were as numerous as the clouds. To put it more bluntly, this Marquis of Beher was a marquis, a powerhouse who had been cut off from the rest of the world. The Lord Hewton was merely one of his subordinates.


    Sensing that they were running out of time, Thunder did not waste any time. Carrying Ka Kaluote, they rode on top of the huge dragon and rushed towards the fortress of Marquis of Beher.


    Yes, the living quarters of the Marquis of Beher can no longer be described as a castle, it must be described as a stronghold, fortress or similar strategic location. The Marquis of Beher''s fortress was ten times grander than the Lord Hewton''s fortress, and its manpower was also ten times stronger. Even in the Grace plane, it was enough to overturn an entire country.


    With regards to this Marquis of Beher who controlled the life and death of millions of submergence and had over ten thousand elite demons under his command, Thunder was very interested in taking a look.


    With the guidance of Ka Kaluote, the believer of the submergence, they did not need to worry about missing out on anything or being ambushed by anyone. The whole process went extremely smoothly.


    However, they met with trouble in front of the Marquis of Beher''s fortress.


    Although the current Ka Kaluote was a standard peak Demon, his body''s combat strength was countless times stronger than before. However, after he saw Thunder God''s God Power, he became a believer of Thunder. He didn''t have the slightest intention of betraying the Thunder God. Although he wasn''t at the level of a fanatic, it was still enough for Thunder to take on a heavy responsibility.


    Ka Kaluote carefully reminded them, "Marquis of Beher is a strong Ranker in the Saints, he has a history of more than three hundred years already. Furthermore, Marquis of Beher had over ten thousand elite demons under his command, which meant that he was an expert with over ten thousand Master level s. His strength was definitely at the top of the desert region. Even if the master is a great and omnipotent god, killing him will take time. "


    It was not that Ka Kaluote did not trust lightning, but he felt that killing them like this was too troublesome and was not conducive to the accumulation of his faith in lightning. However, how would Ka Kaluote know that Thunder had long treated the Marquis of Beher as the fattest lamb. As long as they could control the Marquis of Beher, it was equivalent to controlling the lives of millions of nearby intelligent race, and it was imperceptibly equivalent to accumulating the faith of half of the Underground World in the God Realm.


    Ka Kaluote suddenly laughed sinisterly and suggested: "Master, Ka Kaluote has been here once, I can go down to help master find out about the situation inside, and at that time, I can think of a good way to get inside and directly take down Marquis of Beher."


    Without even thinking about it, Thunder slapped Ka Kaluote and yelled, "If I still have to use tricks to scout out information, then it would really be humiliating for us gods. And don''t laugh like that next time.


    Ka Kaluote was immediately speechless.


    The truth was just like what Thunder said. A patrol formed entirely of master level had just passed by Thunder''s side, when it was silently taken down by Thunder. It directly read their memories, collecting all the secrets that they knew.


    Thunder looked serious as he muttered, "This war, the submergence who has the absolute advantage is actually facing a strong and forceful challenge. "It''s a pity that these people are just ordinary patrolling soldiers and aren''t qualified to know the core secrets. Looks like I''ll have to put in a bit more effort."


    Bo Moduo was also curious, and said: "Although I have never been to the Level One before, and was teleported directly to the fifth floor, I have never heard of any race in the Level One that could form a threat to the submergence, even if all of them were to join together."


    Thunder said, "I don''t know either. I only know that submergence''s current situation isn''t very good. It is said that the submergence army at the frontline had already fled.


    Bo Moduo finally revealed a cautious expression, and said: "Even the submergence King is participating in the battle, it can be seen that this time, the enemy is extraordinary. "It seems like the situation is also good for us."


    Thunder said, "That''s right, Marquis of Beher is in the midst of an emergency meeting."


    "Chance."


    Bo Moduo shouted without thinking.


    Thunder nodded and said, "This is indeed a rare opportunity, but I don''t want to waste so many talents right now. You have to know that even if these people were to die, they would have to at least provide me with a few source crystal.


    Bo Moduo also agreed: "Indeed, once a master level Fallen Demon Warrior uses it, we can at least harvest one source crystal, and ten thousand would be equivalent to one source crystal. Who knows how much this transaction will cost. So we can''t afford to miss such an opportunity. "


    Ka Kaluote didn''t know what to say, but after going through this matter, he already understood one thing: the wisdom of gods was immeasurable.


    The Marquis of Beher''s fortress was already heavily guarded, but today it was even stricter than usual. Everyone tensed up, waiting for something.


    "May I ask where did the noble Demon Lord come from? The fort is a bit special today, I won''t accept any visits. "


    When Ka Kaluote arrived at the fort''s gate alone, the Fallen Demon Warrior guarding it immediately asked when they saw the imposing Ka Kaluote, who would dare to offend him?


    Of course, these Fallen Demon Warrior guarding the gate were still able to block Ka Kaluote''s way, preventing him from forcefully charging in.


    Ka Kaluote coldly replied: "I am Duke Hugh of the North, here to participate in the Marquis'' Meeting."


    Ka Kaluote was the most respectful servant in front of Thunder, but in front of the ordinary Fallen Demon Warrior, he was a high and mighty noble.


    The Fallen Demon Warrior on guard did not dare to offend a peak Demon like Ka Kaluote, and immediately smiled apologetically: "So it''s the Lord Hewton Viscount, Master Viscount is currently holding a meeting, you still have enough time to attend, do you need this little one to guide you?"


    "No need! I can feel the power of Master Hou''s Saints! "


    Ka Kaluote coldly replied, he entered alone, but he was also a clever man, he immediately threw out a large amount of gold coins to the s who were stunned into silence, and then Ka Kaluote disappeared from their sight.


    The Fallen Demon Warrior sighed, "As expected of the Count, the first bid is gold coins, he is much more generous than those so-called nobles."


    The Fiend World also had a currency. Although the fresh flesh and blood was like a healing potion from the Grace plane, gold and silver were still the currency here, and their positions were almost irreplaceable. The first thing he did was to reward them with gold coins. Furthermore, it was a bunch of gold coins. It was as though they were trash. This made the few gatekeeping Fiends extremely happy.


    And Ka Kaluote''s straightforward performance had brought about an unparalleled convenience, so much that no one doubted his identity as a monk. He walked unimpeded all the way, and directly arrived at the Chamber.


    However, when Ka Kaluote arrived at the Chamber, all the noble submergence s looked at Ka Kaluote with all sorts of eyes.


    All the noble submergence s present had a certain reaction to the peak level demon Ka Kaluote had. Although they felt that Ka Kaluote was very unfamiliar, his aura was indeed that of a standard submergence, and judging by his attire, he was also at the level of a Count, so they naturally did not dare to carelessly berate him.


    Marquis of Beher''s eyes released a strange light, and he asked: "Esteemed peak expert, may I ask, what exactly are you planning to do by bringing the Hugh Clan Badge here?"


    "The crest of the Duke''s family!"


    Almost all the noble demons stood up and looked at Ka Kaluote coldly.


    Everyone was experienced, so they naturally knew what a strong submergence wearing a clan badge that originally did not belong to them represented. However, they could not accept Ka Kaluote explaining it to them in such a way. They all felt that Ka Kaluote was challenging their honor as nobles.


    Ka Kaluote was not timid in the slightest. Looking at Marquis of Beher, he replied with a smile, "Respected Marquis of Beher, I am not here for the title of Count Hugh, nor am I here for some meeting, but for your head."


    When Marquis of Beher heard the reason for Ka Kaluote''s visit, he was stunned for a moment before laughing unrestrainedly, "What a funny submergence, you have the aura of a Count Hugh, but your strength is not that great. You actually dare to say such words to a large group of experts, who have surpassed you, I really admire your courage."


    "With me here, I naturally have courage."


    Thunder slowly walked out from the void in front of Ka Kaluote.


    BOOM!


    All of the submergence s exploded, instantly erupting with the strongest power of their peak. And in the next moment, the energy of the peak exploded onto Thunder''s body.


    They were all submergence s, timid and greedy at the same time, but they were also strong, and at least had the strength of peak level. In the face of Thunder, an incredibly powerful enemy, their most instinctive decision was to bury him here. As for whether he could beat it or not, he decided not to think about it for the time being.


    However, all of the energy that had exploded had been snuffed out.


    "God!"


    To be able to suppress the combined power of more than thirty peak and a single Saints in an instant, and even imprison them ¡­ this kind of strength was impossible even for the existence of Domain level, and even semi-divine was not too far from it. Only the legendary gods had such qualifications.


    No matter how hard they tried, they could not imagine that the person standing behind Ka Kaluote was a god, and what they could not imagine was why a noble god would want to deal with them.


    Thunder was not in a good mood, with a sinister smile, he pointed his hand, and a magic array formed with the power of faith appeared at the bottom of Marquis of Beher''s feet.


    "Sacrifice!"


    The voice of the lightning directly entered the soul of the Marquis of Beher, causing him to uncontrollably sacrifice his own body.


    Seeing the power of the Marquis of Beher rising step by step, and how his imprisonment was becoming more and more relaxed, the smile on his face became even more beautiful, but in the eyes of others, it was extremely terrifying.


    "No ¡­"


    The Marquis of Beher roared.


    He finally became clear-headed. This was not the power he wanted. He could surrender and submit, but there was no need for him to reach such a state. However, the current him couldn''t control his own body at all. To use the body of a Saints Demon as a sacrifice was a rare sight.


    The power of the Marquis of Beher expanded crazily, and only after going from the senior Saints s to the peak, and then directly stepping into the Domain, did the power of the Marquis of Beher stop expanding.


    "Not bad, the power of Domain level is enough!"


    Thunder knew that the fruit was ripe, it was time to harvest.


    It was as if he had been struck by thunder. Marquis of Beher''s body was tossed into the endless starry sky of the universe, losing himself and also losing himself.


    "Go, my faithful servant!"


    The lightning did not give Ka Kaluote any time to think, with a wave of his finger, Ka Kaluote''s body flew into the Profound Universe, and even flew into the Marquis of Beher''s body.


    "I''ll give you a small reward, or else you won''t be able to swallow the power of your Domain level."

 C302

    "I''ll give you a small reward, or else you won''t be able to swallow the power of your Domain level."


    Thunder knew that this was an experiment, an experiment that was very likely to succeed, but he was still a little nervous. This was because the success of this experiment represented an extraordinary significance, as if it was mass-producing Saints experts.


    But the truth wasn''t as simple as Thunder had imagined.


    Ah ¡­


    Ka Kaluote roared.


    Perhaps with the replenishment of the lightning, Ka Kaluote could devour the Marquis of Beher''s body, but he wouldn''t be able to do so. The memories, experiences and rules contained within the Marquis of Beher were treasures that he had painstakingly accumulated for thousands of years.


    It was just like a bag that could only fit one soccer ball, forcing two, three, or even ten football balls into it. It would be weird if the bag did not burst.


    "Sigh, looks like I''ll have to sacrifice some origin laws."


    Thunder let out a sigh, sacrificing a little of his origin ability divine spark to create a divine body for Ka Kaluote. Only then, could he barely withstand the power of Marquis of Beher''s body and soul.


    Bo Moduo, who had always been observing, sighed: "This world really has no shortcut, and can only be seen one step at a time. Although I do not know how many Divine Spark Essences you have lost, I believe that your plan to mass produce Saints s has failed prematurely. "


    Thunder said, "That won''t happen, as long as the Sacrificial map is here, I can use my peak, and even only need the followers of my Eighth Order to erupt with Saints s. It''s just that the number of Saints that is produced will only be for a one time use. "


    Bo Moduo could not help but nod and say, "That''s enough! That''s enough for you to show off! "


    However, Thunder said, "It''s not enough, it''s far from enough. If I want to grow quickly, a war between dimensions is unavoidable. And in a plane war, Saints is just the foundation of power. In other words, I need an existence that possesses at least a million Sacrificial map. Do you think it is possible for us crystal wall to have such a large number of Eighth Order experts? "


    Bo Moduo''s face darkened.


    The war between planes was extremely brutal. A million people was nothing more than a foundation. Bo Moduo had lived in the plane world for a long time, and had heard how much battle power was needed to conquer a plane, even if it was a Saint realm expert with a hundred million digits combat power.


    Thunder seemed to have thought of the difference and said, "Perhaps you do not believe that the highest realm is not the Immortal Hero plane but the prehistoric plane. Immortals, saints are the most powerful existences in the world of peak; but in the plane of prehistoric chaos, there are almighty beings that transcend saints and create three thousand major worlds, countless sub worlds, and so on. Furthermore, the million strong Saints s that I am talking about are all troops from the same realm. If we are to go against those primordial planes that have yet to be developed, I think a hundred Saints s would be enough. "


    Bo Moduo was very pleased with Thunder''s consolation. At the very least, Thunder had displayed a much higher view of the world than him.


    Bo Moduo did not seem to want to make any unnecessary guesses, as things of this level had already surpassed his understanding.


    Bo Moduo pointed to the so called noble devils around him and asked, "These are all your future elites. What are your plans? Kill them all? "


    "What a joke!"


    submergence, who was originally standing to the side and foolishly watching everything, wanted to show off his tenacity, but just as he finished speaking, a ray of holy light cut through his head, and very quickly, his head fell down right in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "I don''t like to talk nonsense."


    Bo Moduo knew that Thunder disdained to deal with this trash, so he decided to do it on his behalf.


    Ka Kaluote also knew that it was time for him to show off, and immediately stood up and said: "Idiots, this is the God that you all are about to believe in. "If you submit now, you still have a chance to live. If you resist, that fool will end up as well."


    "Remember, don''t pick on Warlord''s dignity!"


    At the end, Ka Kaluote added.


    Thunder''s face did not change at all. "Believe in me or die!"


    All the noble devils were frightened like trembling rabbits, not knowing how to deal with them.


    "My Lord!"


    Finally, another noble demon knelt down, offering his soul brand.


    Thunder took the soul brand from the noble, and then gave it back to a power, saying, "I accept your faith. From now on, as long as you believe in me and believe in me sincerely, I will selflessly return your true strength, allowing you to have the chance to become the King. "


    "Yes, my lord!"


    This noble demon was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and seemed very calm, possessing the bearing of a general.


    However, Thunder knew he was just putting on a show. A person who could so easily change their lineup and pay the price of their soul couldn''t be easily trusted. If his faith was truly pure, then Thunder would definitely not be stingy with his strength and even give him some protection. However, if he pretended to do so, then the thunder would let him experience what it meant to have a life worse than death.


    With everything surrendering, the other noblemen and demons also expressed their loyalty.


    Instead, he gave a part of his soul brand to Ka Kaluote so that it would make it easier for his spokesperson in Demon World to spread his knowledge and power.


    The matter had come to an end.


    However, the Marquis of Beher''s treasury is the target of Thunder''s search. At the very least, Thunder hopes to find some suitable materials here, and it''s also good to not be able to find some energy storage magicite.


    Half an hour later.


    The lightning cracked open the Marquis of Beher''s treasury and saw the so-called Marquis'' Treasure.


    The treasury of the Marquis of Beher was much larger than the treasury of the Lord Hewton. It was also much more advanced. It was a pity that these things did not attract Thunder at all, but the massive amount of energy storage crystal gave Thunder a bit of comfort.


    energy storage crystal had always been a commodity in short supply.


    Although the The Immortal World, cultivation world and machinery world had a large amount of dumped products, they could not withstand the prices of the energy storage crystal''s prices. Moreover, thunder needed a large number of energy storage crystal in order to condense it. In order to achieve the goal of sudden profit, it was necessary for the energy storage crystal to be used as the carrier.


    Bo Moduo sighed: "What a pity, the quality of these energy storage crystal are ordinary, at most they only carry the Dou Qi and magic of a Saints."


    "Better than nothing."


    Thunder replied simply, then turned to Ka Kaluote and asked: "Ka Kaluote, where do we produce these crystals?"


    Ka Kaluote nodded and replied, "Great god, these energy storage crystal were given to us by a subordinate tribe. The last time Ka Kaluote came here, he coincidentally met this tribe and offered them up as tribute."


    Thunder, on the other hand, was curious, "The submergence actually has a subordinate tribe?"


    One must know that the submergence was so poor that he almost could not support himself. It was hard to even protect himself when facing the Magical Beast of the Dark Mountain Range, let alone taming and taking care of the weaker tribes.


    Ka Kaluote replied, "Our demon race is also multi-racial. Although our submergence is not strong, there are demons that are weaker than us in the Demon World. If Ka Kaluote is not mistaken, there are about a dozen or so weak tribes under our clan. Our submergence Clan are not good at growing, so we only need to give them a little protection, and they will have to contribute large amounts of food or minerals.


    "You''re pretty smart!"


    Thunder praised and then ordered: "Very good, I want to take this energy storage crystal mine into our hands."


    "Yes, master!"


    Ka Kaluote didn''t dare to say no and immediately made the arrangements.


    The Level One s were big enough that even the human submergence s whose population was not inferior to the Grace Mainland s would only occupy half of the domain there. The rest of the submergence s were paradise for other intelligent race s and Magical Beast s.


    Under the guidance of Ka Kaluote and the others, Thunderbolt charged towards the mountain region at the edge of the Dark Mountain Range.


    Although this was the border of the Black Mountain Range, Magical Beast were already frequently around, and bandits would appear from time to time. This made Thunder misunderstand and come to the Sunset Forest.


    "Goblin?"


    When Thunder looked down from above and saw the Demon race that controlled a valuable energy storage crystal mine from afar, he almost laughed out loud.


    However, Bo Moduo, who was beside Thunder, explained, "They are indeed Goblins, but they have Evil Eyes, and they are also part of the demon race. However, their fighting capabilities are similar to that of the Gnomes, so the living environment is quite harsh. "


    "There are goblins in every world."


    The Thunder Sigh Gnomes were very tenacious, but they were also quite helpless.


    Ka Kaluote said embarrassedly: "Master, originally, there was no need for these Gnomes to hide here. After all, they are under our protection. However, some of the lower levelled submergence s do not bother too much with it. They often looted and forced them to flee far away from here.


    With regards to submergence''s greed, Thunder had actually seen it several times.


    When...


    Just then, the evil eye goblin s discovered their traces and immediately sounded the alarm. However, the evil eye goblin was evidently filled with fear towards Thunder and the others who were flying over in the sky.


    "I invite the Great Clan Elder of evil eye goblin to come out and speak."


    Although Ka Kaluote had grasped the power of a Domain, these powers did not belong to him. If he were to meet with a Domain level Ranker now, forget about resisting, he wouldn''t even be able to protect himself. However, it was more than enough to suppress that bunch of evil eye goblin that didn''t look much.


    Being shouted at by Ka Kaluote, the evil eye goblin s all calmed down and looked at Thunder and the others with fear in their eyes.


    At this time, an old evil eye goblin riding a giant hawk slowly came over.


    The scrawny Old Evil Eye Goblin trembled and asked: "Respected submergence King, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Ka Kaluote knew that this was his place to display his abilities, and said: "Very simple, my master wants your mines, we can pay a price that you are satisfied with."


    Old Evil Eye Goblin originally wanted to refuse, but he knew the consequences of refusing.


    Right now, this mine was the lifeblood of the evil eyed goblin. Without it, the evil eyed goblin would not be able to survive. At the same time, Old Evil Eye Goblin didn''t think that Thunder could come up with any kind intentions to buy, but it was actually a process of forcing to buy and sell.


    Thunder knew the difficulties of the Old Evil Eye Goblin, and directly offered a price. "What you guys have to offer is very simple. First, hand over the initiative of this mine to me, and second, believe in me, and you will receive the protection of a God."


    Old Evil Eye Goblin''s body trembled as he looked at Thunder, as if he couldn''t believe that Thunder was a God.


    Thunder was too lazy to waste words with him, he immediately threw over a storage ring and said, "There is a large amount of jewelry here, enough for your tribe to live for a hundred years. This is your second choice. You can do whatever you want, and I won''t vent my anger on you. "


    Old Evil Eye Goblin asked: "Which God are you?"


    Thunder released his divine power and replied, "I am the The Chief Sovereign of Chaos that rules over the power of creation."


    "We choose to believe in you!"


    Old Evil Eye Goblin felt that vast and boundless divine might, without saying a word, he immediately knelt down.


    With regards to Old Evil Eye Goblin''s intelligence, Thunder smiled slightly and did not elaborate.

 C303

    For the energy storage crystal, Thunder didn''t even have the energy to promote his faith or construct a Temple., this unworthy submergence King, would inherit everything, mobilize all the resources he could, and take the lead to control the energy storage crystal. Furthermore, he would be the first to use it for production.


    The surroundings of the cave was a wasteland, it could even be a dead end, but if it wasn''t for that, how could the weak evil eyed goblin occupy it?


    The power of the evil eye goblin, the submergence and so on could be mobilized. With the digging machine being activated to its fullest extent, energy storage crystal s were moved out one after another, becoming the property of the lightning.


    Of course, the smart evil eye goblin giving them all the energy storage crystal they had unearthed over the years made Lei Lei very happy.


    "Take it. This is the Goblin Food Seeds from the Underground World of the Grace Plane. There is no light there either, and it is also very barren. However, the food it produces is sufficient for them to survive."


    Thunder took out the Underground World''s grain seed and distributed it to him.


    To be honest, the Underground World was not necessarily better than the Demon World, but the intelligent race s would all rely on themselves, with their own specialties and methods to protect themselves, their living environments were actually much better than the Demon World''s. At first, Thunder didn''t notice this, but now with the contrast, the difference was obvious. Moreover, there were many things that became transparent.


    This grain seed was the best explanation.


    Old Evil Eye Goblin trembled as he received the hand. He did not dare doubt the words of the God. However, these seeds were too important to them. One must know that the evil eyed goblin either relied on the energy storage crystal s'' trade to exchange for pitiful food or took a risk and went to the Dark Mountain Range to hunt and find food. Now that they had a specialised method of farming seeds, they didn''t need to use their lives in exchange for food. They could be completely self-sufficient and wouldn''t be too important to the tribe''s development.


    Suddenly, the Old Evil Eye Goblin was convinced by Lei, and started to submit to him.


    "Come out!"


    Thunder thought for a moment, then summoned the Blood Dome Clone, bringing along the two domain giants, Ice and Fire.


    Thunder said to Ka Kaluote and Old Evil Eye Goblin, "I will leave a clone here. Even if the Demon Emperors of the third and fourth levels come, you all will have nothing to fear. Right now, you have two tasks. Ka Kaluote will do his best to build my Temple and start promoting my faith; Old Devil''s Eye will lead the mining work and provide me with as many energy storage crystal as possible; Giant in the fields of ice, frost and fire will be in charge of the war and help me incorporate the Level One under my leadership. "


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The four of them accepted the distribution of the thunder.


    Thunder reminded the two Domain Giants, "If you encounter enemies that you cannot deal with, you can seek the help of my clones. If you do not have enough troops, you can move from Divine Kingdom to Ice Snow, but I hope you will not reach that step. That would be too inconclusive for your abilities."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Ice and Fire, the two domains of fire and fire.


    Bo Moduo knew that the power of the thunder was very exaggerated, but to casually transfer such a terrifying combat power, he couldn''t help but tremble a little. However, he was not a fool. Knowing that Thunder was about to leave, he asked, "Thunder, are you going back to the Ossa space?"


    Thunder nodded his head and replied, "Yes, the general situation here has been settled. To be able to find the foundation of a spatiotemporal fault''s strength in just two days and also have the foundation to command the entire world, this was already an enormous amount of luck. However, what I lack the most now is time. I already feel that the source of the danger is getting closer and closer. I must find something to make up for it, otherwise I will not be able to overcome it. "


    Bo Moduo knew the source of the danger, but didn''t say anything.


    Thunder asked, "Bo Moduo, are you still continuing with that dream?"


    Bo Moduo replied, "Yes, I hope to continue walking on the path of music, and the music plane is the land of my dreams. With this many energy storage crystal, it''s enough for me to be transported to the music plane. Thank you! "


    Thunder did not speak.


    They didn''t exchange money, employment, or anything like that, but they all had a certain level of understanding. Thunder was also a generous master, he gave Bo Moduo a lot of crystallization of divine power, the number of source crystal that he was willing to exchange for was definitely tens of thousands of units.


    And now, it was time for them to part.


    "Alright, I''ll send you on your way for the last time!"


    "You''re quite considerate!"


    The two teleported away.


    "You have to be careful of those plane Mercenary. "Even though their industry values credibility the most, in the face of sufficient benefits, the so-called glory isn''t worth mentioning."


    These were Bo Moduo''s last words of advice to Thunder, and also his most profound advice to Thunder.


    Because Thunder was going to participate in a very interesting auction.


    With the Demon World''s powerful support and the fact that Thunder knew that the crystallization of divine power was more or less filled with the power of the Chaos God''s Brand, he tried his best to erase his mark when he was condensing his God Power Brand. This made the crystallization of divine power purer and more and more popular.


    Right now, Thunder had converted the faith energy accumulated by his nine clones into crystallization of divine power, which was worth millions of source crystal. He planned to show his face at the auction.


    They travelled back and forth, went through countless shops and folded spaces, and finally arrived at this unformal, and not even the proper name of the underground Auction House ¡ª ¡ª Black Abyss Auction House.


    The reason they were called abnormal was not because this Black Abyss Auction House did not have a license, but because the things this Auction House sold were a little special, and could even be called evil.


    In order to keep this a secret, Thunder had used many camouflage techniques on the road to avoid mysterious existences with powerful auras. He did not even hesitate to use his temporary body avatar as a cover, as he wanted to ensure his own safety. And when the lightning passed through the mysterious folded space, what entered his eyes was an incomparably large roulette.


    This roulette was even more exaggerated than the Magic Wheel s that the Great Dragon had previously displayed, and it was even a hundred times bigger than the chaos-god country s of Thunder.


    "The entire space is filled with divine instrument? "No, that''s not right. This is a magical item!"


    When Thunder saw this, the shock in his heart became even greater. Especially after he recognized that this was not a divine instrument but a magic treasure, his heart was in turmoil.


    "lower deity, if you have the qualifications to sit, please pay the entrance fee of a thousand source crystal!"


    A monster that looked like a lizard beast was wearing a standard Eastern Taoist robe. After seeing the thunder, it just said a few words before asking for money.


    Thunder did not care about it and directly paid the entrance fee of a thousand source crystal.


    This was not extortion, but a formal fee. If Thunder had an invitation letter or something like that, there was no need to waste the admission fee for these thousand source crystal. However, the admission fee for a thousand source crystal was not very high. It was said that the highest level auctions required one million source crystal, so it was obvious how much of a difference there was between auctions.


    When the lizard man saw how straightforward Thunder was, he reminded him, "Strange god, please feel free to follow the rules here. This is the Merchant Union''s lead, and everything is handled by those Golden Immortal Jades. Even if the Ancient God came, he can deal with him.


    "Thank you!"


    Lei didn''t know why he suddenly had such a good impression, but he still had to say a few words of courtesy.


    Thunder could also tell that this space was filled with many major powers. Don''t look at how an old man with a Domain level could transform into a Golden Immortal within minutes. An existence at the first level of the Ancient God Realm was not someone that could be easily offended.


    After thanking him, Lei flew towards the main hall of the auction house.


    Along the way, he felt quite a few alert scans. However, after seeing Thunder''s strength, they immediately gave up on monitoring him. They felt that with the power of Thunder, there wouldn''t be any problems.


    Dong ¡­


    The sound of the first bell rang, and numerous figures walked out from the folded space from all directions. The weakest among them was a semi-divine, and the strongest had actually surpassed the High Gods to be promoted to an ancient god.


    "This space is a little bit like the legendary Mountain and Sea Diagram and the River and Mountain Diagram."


    After the sound of thunder felt that space had been sealed, those space tunnel s and breakpoints that were in all directions instantly closed off, and the entire space became a complete body. No one else was able to enter, and they immediately knew that the nature of this treasure was similar to that of the legendary Innate Dharma treasure.


    Innate Dharma treasure s were magic treasures among magic treasures. Their status was even higher than the demons'' Sovereign divine instrument s. Even a level 19 ancient god might not dare to face an ordinary immortal with a magic treasure in hand.


    "It really is a Innate Dharma treasure!"


    Thunder could feel his own strength being suppressed, and was probably only able to unleash the power of Domain level. The higher the power, the more tightly suppressed it was, and it was practically an entire plane of suppression and restriction, which made Thunder think of that strange world in the Apocalyptic Thunder Prison. However, this place was more direct and tyrannical.


    "Previously, Bo Moduo always talked about the rules of plane and the restrictions of plane. It looks like I still do not understand much about plane worlds. If I were to go to The Immortal World and be oppressed and rejected by that world, wouldn''t the weak me become a sheep or cow that will be slaughtered by others? "


    Thinking of this, Thunder felt all the more guilty.


    The mysteries of the Planar World truly were beyond his imagination.


    The location was not too far apart, but it was safer than the VIP room Auction House. This was because each location represented a separate space breakpoint, and it could be isolated from the prying eyes of others. Right now the auction has not started, so everyone can see each other''s movements and hear everyone''s conversations, but from the start to the end it was completely different. You won''t see anyone else''s influence, just like yourself and the main filmmaker competing one-on-one.


    Thunder didn''t have the heart to think about others. He knew that these people were all experts, and most of them were stronger than him. Thus, he still kept a low profile.


    The auction began.


    It is said that it contains a thousand levels of the world, and is a tyrannical treasure made from a person who obtained the dao and forcibly refined close to a Constant Sand World. It can be used as a base of belief, with the largest number being one billion, which is enough to cultivate a High Gods or a Sorcerer; at the same time, it can be used to imprison enemies. Golden Immortals and Ancient Gods without Innate Dharma treasure are hard to break through, and it is extremely marvelous.


    "He actually refined the Constant Sand World into a magical equipment!"


    Thunder''s entire body trembled as he heard this.


    The crystal wall that Thunder was in was around the same category as microcosm, and was a little stronger than Constant Sand World. If an Immortal practitioner''s great power could casually refine a crystal wall that protected the Constant Sand World, then the crystal wall that Thunder was in would naturally not be any better.


    When he thought about the megabytes of intelligent race being forcefully refined inside the crystal wall, the lightning felt fear.


    "Good magic treasure!" This kind of treasure is already considered a postnatal treasure! "

 C304

    "Good magic treasure!" This kind of treasure is already considered a postnatal treasure, I bid one hundred million! "


    An elegant and alluring woman, upon seeing this treasure, seemed to have thought of something and announced her price with a pair of shining eyes.


    When Thunder heard this price, he immediately felt guilty.


    However, when Thunder knew that this wasn''t the real image of the bidder, or perhaps it was just a simulation, he didn''t care. For treasures like this, Thunder was completely unqualified to compete. This was purely the work of those Golden Immortals and Jade Immortals.


    Sure enough, after this woman announced her bid, the entire hall went silent.


    A hundred million source crystal was indeed an extremely ridiculous number, and it could be seen that the other party was determined to win. It would be too much of a loss to offend someone for something he was unlikely to compete for.


    A bearded man revealed his true form and shouted in dissatisfaction, "Hmph! "Most likely, the Holy Emperor will be the one to sacrifice all of the creatures in this world. Daoist Bloodfiend truly lives up to his reputation as a Bloodfiend Daolord!"


    "Holy Sacrifice!"


    The hair on Thunder''s entire body stood up.


    Holiness Sacrifice was another way of describing a sacrifice. It was also a type of supreme deity technique that used the flesh, lifespan, soul, and other things to exchange for power. It was just that the sacred offering was deity technique, it was more domineering and crazy, but the offering was magic, it could be said to be the same.


    "Huang San!"


    The woman looked at the bearded man with malevolent eyes.


    However, Xuanhuang San did not give any face and coldly replied: "This Innate Dharma treasure has an infinite amount of hidden The Law of Immortal Path. If I fuse them, my cultivation will definitely increase greatly, and I will at least be able to save 100,000 years of hard work. "It''s a pity that I don''t have your wealth. Otherwise, I would have already fought with you for it."


    "Don''t try to show off here if you don''t have any money."


    At this time, the alluring woman had already gotten the Innate Dharma treasure, and directly left after putting it away.


    On the other hand, the man with black hair was patient. He did not argue any further and continued to watch his own performance. However, it was not known what his plans were.


    Hearing this, Thunder finally understood.


    The cultivation system of these immortals were different from the ones he knew, they could actually fuse with Innate Dharma treasure and seize their The Law of Immortal Path. Although Thunder was tempted, he knew that in terms of vision and strength, he wasn''t a match for these old monsters that had lived for tens of thousands of years. Thus, he could only choose to remain silent.


    The next few items were all pretty good, but it was only the standard of millions of people coming and going, a huge distance away from the previous items.


    "Please take a look at this treasure."


    The voice was crisp and not the slightest bit imposing, but it carried a kind of peaceful atmosphere. He pointed to an animal skin and said: "This piece of skin is the skin of a Constant Sand World''s Holy Beast. In terms of appearance, it was only worth a hundred source crystal s, but because this piece of Holy Beast skin was attacked while it was flying, it had a strong plane mark inside. If any of you are interested, you can follow the mark of this piece of skin and enter that unknown Constant Sand World. Maybe this Constant Sand World is a small world rich in source crystal. "


    To put it bluntly, this was a map. Moreover, it was a map that led to who knew where.


    Sure enough, no one present was a fool, and the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    The host knew that he couldn''t stay in that state for long, and immediately added on: "Don''t worry, everyone. Don''t worry, you won''t be able to track that Constant Sand World down. As long as a customer is able to purchase this piece of leather, regardless of what the price is, we will provide the specific tracking method on our own. We can even provide a half price with a rare deity technique like the ''Great Tracking Technique''. "


    Hearing this, some people were tempted.


    That hide did not attract much attention. Although it represented benefits, it also represented danger. If this world was the microcosm, then perhaps everyone would still compete, but the Constant Sand World was different. Countless Constant Sand World were in their most primitive period. Not to mention living beings, even valuable minerals could not be excavated.


    In the end, it was only the deity technique that was sold at half its price that deserved everyone''s attention.


    The Great Tracking deity technique was said to be able to predict out of thin air what had happened somewhere before. It was even said to be able to restore the scene with a little indication, and it was even able to track the direction of the target. It was a very practical deity technique.


    "A thousand source crystal!"


    "Two thousand source crystal!"


    "Five thousand source crystal!"


    Compared to the first price, this price was simply negligible. Although it continued to rise, everyone''s enthusiasm was not high.


    "Sixty thousand source crystal!"


    After a while, someone finally offered a price that was slightly comforting.


    "Five hundred thousand source crystal!"


    This time, the reason for Thunder''s arrival was for this. Everything else could be ignored.


    However, a pure plane was the best. It would not be a problem even if this world was still in its original state, as long as he threw down a few intelligent race who were able to reproduce quickly, he could easily establish the faith in Thunder.


    From sixty thousand source crystal to five hundred thousand, it had to be said to be a leap.


    When everyone thought about using five hundred thousand source crystal to purchase a map of the world that did not have much use, and then buying the Big Tracking Technique, they all gave up.


    In the end, this piece of Holy Beast skin was struck down by lightning.


    The thunder that had captured the Holy Beast skin did not waste any words, it did not even purchase the Great Tracking Technique, and directly handed over the source crystal s and left.


    No one cared about the small fry like Thunder. Their attention was all attracted to main filmmaker, who was able to stir up the atmosphere, and to the increasingly precious goods. Perhaps to them, the Holy Beast Skin Auction was just a small interlude, but to Thunder, it was possible that it would change the trajectory of his life.


    On the horizon, the sun was about to set. The western sunset was waving the beautiful gauze veil. In the film room, the grass was covered with a layer of golden color. The evening wind blew, and lines of dog-tailed grass vibrated with the music of the evening''s lyrics.


    Such a scene, really the exquisite fairy tale, the beauty of the dream.


    However, there was a violent fluctuation in space that completely destroyed this beautiful scene. Soon after, a terrible crack appeared in the space, as if it had been forcibly torn apart by something. In the end, a flywheel flew out with a figure in tow, giving off a unique scent of blood.


    "We''ve finally arrived!"


    The pale-faced Thunder finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    This kind of plane travel that did not know the results had given Thunder a great trial. After that, he would use the spatial wheel and travel forcefully, not wanting to encounter the strong spatial turbulence. If it wasn''t for the large amount of crystallization of divine power supporting Thunder, he would have definitely died like that unlucky Holy Beast during the flight.


    Even so, the crystallization of divine power of the lightning had still been exhausted.


    In this gamble, Thunderclap could be said to have gone bankrupt.


    "Crap, the plane here strongly rejects me!"


    The next moment, Thunder sensed a strong repulsive force. This repulsive force was directly reflected in the fact that the lightning could not sense even the slightest bit of the power of faith, which also showed that the lightning could at most now only unleash the power of Domain level. At this time, the severely weakened lightning could not release power equal to that of the Saints. It was estimated that a profound energy practitioner could challenge the lightning.


    At this moment, Thunder felt like he was a bandit who had broken into someone else''s house. Not only was he rejected by this family, even the surrounding people were against him, making him an inhumane person.


    "Damn it!"


    Lei cursed under his breath. He had no choice but to accept this cruel reality.


    Bang!


    A dull thud.


    Thunder took three consecutive steps back, the burning pain from the thunder behind his back causing him to feel increasingly calm. The sudden encounter allowed the lightning to calm down quite a bit. If it did not calm down, there would only be a road of death.


    ambusher''s speed was simply too terrifying. No matter how strong the suppression was, thunder wasn''t someone who could be easily bullied. However, he could only barely catch the opponent''s movement trajectory, it was almost impossible to counterattack. If not for the fact that Thunder''s body was too strong and was able to withstand the surprise attack of the ambusher, if it was an ordinary peak expert, they would have already become a fresh corpse.


    With increasingly calm mind, Thunder began to carefully analyze the current situation: "This ambusher is obviously a Magical Beast type of animal. Furthermore, it had very high intelligence, it actually knew how to attack from the east and attack the west. Its speed was also terrifyingly fast, the assassins in Saints were probably only this much. Such a terrifying Magical Beast is definitely hard to deal with, luckily its attack power is not very good, if it had the attack power of the Saints''s Magical Beast, I would already be on the ground spitting blood. "


    "Here!"


    Lei suddenly turned around, what entered his eyes was a black light rushing towards him.


    This time, its sneak attack was not so lucky. Its sneak attack had been caught by the lightning, and what welcomed it was the impact of the Heavenly Crystal!


    Pow!


    This clear and loud sound caused the black light to collide into the black mountain wall. However, the other party did not lose their combat ability. Instead, his four limbs grabbed onto a stone wall as he glared hatefully at Thunder. There was not a single wound on his body.


    "It''s not a Magical Beast, it''s a Demonic Beast, demi-human race!"


    Thunder shrieked.


    The lizard-shaped Demonic Beast in front of him had a whole body of dazzling shining black scales, and its sharp claws were obviously poisonous ¨C this Demonic Beast was definitely a nightmare under the Saints. Those eyes full of wisdom were different from the demonic energy fluctuations of magic, allowing Thunder to have a general idea of what it was.


    In the entire God''s Grace plane, only the Hook Snake possessed demonic power.


    After a short period of adjustment, the Demonic Beast seemed to be unwilling to admit its defeat and rushed forward again. Its black, glowing fur moved against the wind, its sharp, poisonous claws actually revealing a shadow because of its terrifying speed.


    A ball of golden flames appeared, and moved along a mysterious path, accompanying the lightning as it headed in its direction.


    Ji...


    The Demonic Beast''s flight path was once again calculated by the lightning, and crashed into the head, causing it to scream miserably under the burning of the golden flames, the smell of burnt flesh pervaded the air.


    Roar!


    The Demonic Beast was angry, really angry.


    The intelligent Demonic Beast felt the thunder''s contempt and immediately became angry. To Demonic Beast, thunder was its food. But now, not only was it hurt by food, it was also looked down upon by food. This was an unforgivable thing.


    Humans had their own dignity. spirit beast also had their own dignity. A black torrent burst out around the Demonic Beast''s body, turning it into a monster covered in black light, completely dispersing the lightning. And in the next moment, under the sudden strength exerted by its four powerful limbs, the Demonic Beast once again launched an attack that was not at all inferior to the divine technique.

 C305

    The Demonic Beast''s greatest advantage was their bodies. Every single strike they made with their bodies was a weapon and was a terrifying killing move. Although the Demonic Beast did not have a strong physical body, it had a strong innate ability. The black light combined with its incredible speed was enough to match up to the attacks of the divine instrument.


    At this time, Thunder had already forgotten about life and death, forget about victory and loss, he who had no way of retreating had done all he could to enrage this Demonic Beast that was tantamount to the evil one. Now, the Demonic Beast had given up on its strongest speed to directly attack the lightning. This was what the lightning wanted.


    Facing the incoming powerful aura, the blood rain crystal knife in Thunder''s hands shot out:


    BOOM!


    The straight trajectory of the Demonic Beast could not avoid its attacks at all. Even a seeping machine could injure the Demonic Beast, causing its body to shatter and its bones to burst. The golden flames that came along with the blood rain crystal knife ruthlessly burned the Demonic Beast''s corpse.


    At this time, the Demonic Beast was still alive.


    Fresh blood flowed from the torn limbs, and the fiery red eyes emitted a peculiar hatred as fresh blood dripped from the two bloody teeth onto the ground.


    It was a pity that the berserk power had disappeared and the demonic energy had rapidly dissipated, causing the Demonic Beast''s body to begin to tremble and despair.


    In the end, the Demonic Beast''s skinny body fell to the ground, its body constantly twitching. The pair of beast eyes that was filled with fear and despair stared deadly at Thunder, as if begging for mercy, but also doubting whether everything that had happened before them was real.


    Thunder, who had completed this feat, stood up leisurely. With a cold expression, he grabbed towards the Demonic Beast''s soul.


    Forced reading.


    To deal with a dying animal, reading its memories was as easy as raising a hand. Even though this animal was very powerful, death was death. The collapse of a dying animal could not be expressed with words.


    "So this is the world of the demi-human race."


    From the memories of the Demonic Beast that was comparable to a Saints, read about the basic constructs of this world.


    This Constant Sand World was extremely small, and it did not have any so-called planets. It only had five floating continents in the east, south, west, and north. The rest were all in a state of chaos, and were controlled by the rules of the plane. The most ridiculous thing was that not only was it always the setting sun, there was not a single human. All of them were demi-human race, and even if they had demi-human race that looked like humans, they were only images that the Core Formation stage demi-human race would make from ancient memories.


    Interestingly, the Core Formation Demonic Beast here could change their image, just like the Hook Snake, and their strength was equivalent to the Saints in the God blessings plane, their battle strength was also abnormally strong, a level higher than humans. And the Domain level emperor of the Grace plane was merely an existence at the level of a demon king in this place. And the semi-divine of the kindling of divine fire was the world''s top power, which was also known as the emperor of the demi-human race ¡ª the Demon Emperor.


    Thinking about the suppression he was going through, Thunder felt that his situation wasn''t very good.


    If he had his previous strength, he could turn this world into his land of faith within a day. But now, it would probably take a bit more time.


    "The Heaven Defying Demon Emperor of the Central Continent is the master of the demi-human race in name, but the demons know that the demi-human race is in a situation where they are split up. But the Central Continent is the richest, also the most vast continent, it has a large number of demi-human race s, and Heaven Defying Demon Emperor is ruthless and merciless, craving for death. Perhaps, this might be my best opportunity to break through. "


    With the memories he had lost, Thunder began to analyze his gains and losses.


    "There''s no point in thinking too much. I''m not that far away from the Vastheaven Temple anyway, so I might as well go take a look."


    Since he had made his decision, the lightning would naturally be put into action.


    Boom! *


    A mournful cry rang out.


    Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s tall and mighty body immediately broke through the air and stood at the pinnacle of Vastheaven Temple. The big dogs of the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor also came out and faintly controlled the location of the incident.


    "Great Emperor, Ninth Brother is dead."


    The one who spoke was a weird guy with green skin and scales on his face. He was talking about a dead body on the ground, a yellow dog the size of a calf.


    Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s face was gloomy as he said: "The enemy''s strength is at least at the level of a Spirit Demon King, otherwise, how could he be able to take the yellow dog back to its original form in such a short period of time."


    The remaining big dogs all had shocked expressions on their faces.


    At this time, a Thunder Cloud vortex appeared in the center of the Vastheaven Temple. Thunder rumbled and lightning flashed; it seemed as if it had become a world of thunder and lightning.


    "That''s not right!"


    Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s eyes exploded with a terrifying light. At the same time, thunder suddenly appeared, his eyes stared straight at the Vastheaven Temple who did not have a single bit of spirit energy, but instead had killing intent. The moment he finished speaking, thunder''s entire body erupted into an unprecedented flame aura.


    For a time, this area of thunder and lightning seemed to have been frightened by thunder. Whether it was thunder or thunder, everything was engulfed in endless flames. This was the Infernal Realm, which was ruled by thunder and lightning. There was no life, only death. The strange phenomena in the world all retreated at this moment.


    "How dare you!"


    Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s voice was terrifyingly powerful, it seemed as though it could shake the space. At the same time his voice shook, Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s body was engulfed by a pillar of black flame that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    Jin Chenxi Heavenly Crystal!


    Jin Chenxi''s Heavenly Crystal had completely surpassed the scope of this mundane world, but this was an even more exaggerated demi-human race world. When the light from Jin Chenxi''s Heavenly Crystal smashed into the black flames of the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor, it disappeared. Although there were two dogs that turned to dust under the light from Jin Chenxi''s power, the rest of the people were lucky enough to survive under the protection of the black flames from the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor.


    "Kill!"


    Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s cultivation was not ordinary. After sensing the terrifying power of the lightning, he immediately gathered his strongest defensive skill, protecting all the important figures.


    He knew that it would not be difficult for the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor to protect himself, so he was willing to give up on this opportunity. Unfortunately, Thunder''s estimation was still a little lacking. He did not expect the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s strength to be this tyrannical, to actually possess a unique flame that was comparable to divine fire, which broke apart his Jin Chenxi''s Heavenly Crystal.


    "Want to leave?" Taste the Inverse Immortal Slash of my Demon Emperor! "


    Seeing that the ambusher wanted to retreat, the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor sneered, and a crescent moon that was sharp enough to slice through the air came over. It was extremely fast.


    This strike of Inverse Immortal Slash was a bit like a spatial slicing, actually causing ripples on the surrounding space. It was just a step away from reaching the stage of tearing space. Under such a strange attack, even the equipment below the Divine Beneath divine instrument turned into a joke. Even if the frost giant and the Flaming Giant were here, they would only be able to get away with it in one fell swoop.


    The might and destructive power of the Inverse Immortal Slash could definitely cut out a mountain in an orderly fashion. Thunder had estimated the power of Heaven Defying Demon Emperor before, but he never would have thought that it would be so ridiculously powerful.


    Rise!


    The extremely vast Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror instantly condensed into a set of seven-colored sky crystal, bringing a might that covered the heavens and the earth, as it smashed towards the incoming Inverse Immortal Slash.


    However, the lightning had still underestimated the deity technique. The seven-colored sky crystal was actually split into two pieces by the Inverse Immortal Slash, and shattered into pieces.


    Clang!


    When the lightning was in danger, it condensed the morning golden body and the Cang Cang Blood Armor, but they were still forced to retreat due to the shock, their eyes filled with the word "unbelievable" written in large words. Although the Seven Styles Unity of the Engraving Heaven Treasure Mirror was not the strongest attack of thunder, it was not something that could be fooled or deceived, and it was actually unable to withstand a single blow from the Inverse Immortal Slash.


    The most terrifying thing was that the cultivation concealed in this Inverse Immortal Slash of the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor was not inferior to the lightning at all, completely surpassing Lei''s expectations.


    If it weren''t for the dual protection of the morning golden body and the Azure Sky Blood Armor, which was changed to a single, or even an ordinary set of Divine Armor, there wouldn''t be a single person like Thunder.


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s number one dog, the Cyan Faced Demon Lord, surrounded the group of dogs with a strong smile on his face. Although their strength was not in Thunderclap''s line of sight, if they were to be surrounded, with the addition of the cruel Heaven Defying Demon Emperor, it would be hard for Thunderclap to escape.


    "Trash wants to take advantage of me!" "Break for me!"


    Thunder did not hesitate as he crushed another crystallization of divine power. Seven colors merged together once again as the earth trembled for a moment, as though there were signs of an apocalypse.


    How could the dogs of the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor withstand such a terrifying attack? Even though the one with the most profound cultivation was the one in charge of the Cyan Faced Demon Lord, they were sent flying by the lightning seven-colored sky crystal, spitting blood. However, the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s black flames were just too powerful. Once again, he received the seven colors of the lightning in one, but in the end, he was only able to retreat six or seven meters.


    The black flames were simply too strange. They weren''t used to attack, but to defend.


    "Sigh, I failed!"


    In Thunder''s current situation, how could he not know that today''s beheading plan had completely failed? It was time to escape. He was used to calling the wind and summoning the rain in other divine and benevolent worlds, but he was unable to assassinate even a semi-divine level demon here.


    However, it was only because the lightning had been restricted by the plane that Heaven Defying Demon Emperor was able to receive them so easily. Otherwise, with just a mere semi-divine''s strength, no matter how heaven defying the black flames were, it would be useless.


    "Stay here for laozi!"


    Hearing its voice, Lei didn''t need to guess to know that it was the reunited Cyan Faced Demon Lord.


    Go!


    In the future, the Absolute Zero of blue snow would merge into one of his fingers, and the Cyan Faced Demon Lord who was caught off guard would be pierced through by the ice-cold Grand Moon true energy.


    Fortunately, Cyan Faced Demon Lord''s movement technique was exceptionally outstanding, and she was able to evade the lightning''s killing intent. It was this movement that allowed her to avoid the misfortune of having her heart pierced, allowing her to only pay the price of having her ribs pierced. Even so, Cyan Faced Demon Lord was still afraid, and quickly retreated.


    Right at this moment, a tyrannical and evil force suddenly formed around the lightning, locking him up. Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s big body pounced forward, and Thunder could vaguely see the main body of the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor.


    "Extremely Poisonous Art!"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of poison Thunder was attacking him with, it was still a deity technique and it was a terrifying deity technique that was famous for its viciousness. This kind of terrifying deity technique that could instantly corrode an immortal was a nightmare for ordinary people, but for lightning, it was not necessarily a nightmare.


    The overflowing wave roll of indigo sea!


    Overflowing Thunder and wave roll were the two profound mysteries of the moves, but the comprehension of the Muddy Heaven Treasure Mirror was not something that the lightning of the past could compare to. A huge wave that overflowed the heavens was swept towards Heaven Defying Demon Emperor under the lead of an unimaginably huge overflowing water curtain. Let alone a mere Heaven Defying Demon Emperor, even the Tianlang Mountain behind the entire Heaven Defying Demon Emperor would crumble completely from this one move.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Accompanying Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s wild laughter, a fire wave even more monstrous than a giant wave and more violent than a tsunami suddenly swept out from Vastheaven Temple.

 C306

    Puff ¡­


    Thunder could see the arrogant figure of the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor from the fire wave. With deep unwillingness, he relied on the monstrous flames as he swiftly fled from the Tianlang Mountain, disappearing from the Heaven Defying Demon Emperor''s sight in an instant.


    "Who would''ve thought ¡­"


    Helplessly, Heaven Defying Demon Emperor watched as Lei Qian left and sighed, "I never thought that there would still be assassins in this world that can match this emperor''s strength. It seems like this emperor needs to be extra careful from now on. I wonder who else in the world could invite such a powerful assassin ¡­ "


    The Cyan Faced Demon Lord replied, "Great Emperor, this person''s martial arts are unique and faintly released a wave of primal chaos. I believe that there is no one in this world capable of using such a prideful person. Great Emperor can be at ease with this. When the four continents were in chaos, they were more or less related to them, especially the Demon Emperor Haotian. This person has always been a fake and kind person, trying to recruit talents from the demi-human race, so I hope that the King can make the decision soon. "


    "Humph!" Demon Emperor Haotian! "


    The Heaven Defying Demon Emperor snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and left.


    Cyan Faced Demon Lord knew that this Heaven Defying Demon Emperor was arrogant and conceited, even more so than demons, and was hard to get along with. However, this sudden battle of the Tianlang Mountain ended quickly.


    "I originally thought that this place could be directly taken into account like the Level One, but who would have thought that it would end up like this. It seems that I have still underestimated the terror of the laws of this plane."


    Amidst the regret and regret, he walked towards the legendary Hidden Holy Mountain.


    The Hidden Holy Mountain was the hidden place for the West Continent s. This Demon Emperor was Bai Ze. He did not care about his reputation and did not care about his profits. He cultivated wholeheartedly under the teachings of Immortal Ancient, and pursued ascension. Although he was not born, he had a very high position in the West Continent.


    Bai Ze was a primordial divine beast of the The Immortal World. He knew the names, appearances, and exorcism methods of all the ghosts in the world, so from very early on, he was worshipped as the god and auspicious sign to exorcise ghosts. Its entire body was snow-white, and it could speak human language. It could communicate with the emotions of all living things. It rarely appeared unless a saint ruled the world at that time.


    This beast knows of astronomical geography and little else; it knows of the past and of the future. He could speak more clearly and knew the names, appearances, and exorcism of all the ghosts in the world. It was said that the Yellow Emperor was touring all over the country at that time, understanding the true appearance of the lands he controlled. On the edge of the East Sea, he ran into the talking monster, Bai Ze. Bai Ze was very knowledgeable and knew all kinds of animals. It explained to the Yellow Emperor all the strange species that came from gathering the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and from gathering the essence of the sun and moon. It then and there discussed a total of 1522 species. Later on, the Yellow Emperor ordered the people to record everything that Bai Ze said and to draw a diagram, and then make a diagram of it. From then on, Bai Ze was worshipped as a god and an auspicious sign to exorcise ghosts.


    From afar, he could feel that there was a surge of energy of heaven and earth gathering at a single point. It was obvious that a supreme expert was refining the energy of the setting sun. Such a terrifying expert, only the Daoist Bai Ze was here.


    "What a terrifying cultivation!"


    Thunder sensed that the energy of heaven and earth was being devoured by the Daoist Bai Ze, and endless emotions welled up in his heart. He wanted to pursue strength wholeheartedly and get lost in the sea of power. If not for his numerous fortuitous encounters, as well as the many cards that helped him, Thunder really wouldn''t have had the qualifications to be compared with the Daoist Bai Ze.


    "Who are you!"


    Accompanying this loud shout, Daoist Bai Ze''s elegant body descended like a spiritual crane, and also like a deity that had descended to the mortal world. He descended slowly, landing steadily 60 feet in front of the thunderbolt.


    Bai Ze''s body was majestic, and his snow-white hair had a mysterious light green pattern on it. A pair of large horns on his head drew a perfect arc, and between the horns there was a faint lightning flashing. A pair of intelligent eyes were deep and clear, as if they could see through everything in this world.


    Even in the face of such an extraordinary character like the Daoist Bai Ze, Lei Bao didn''t want his original position so he replied: "I heard that you have an ancient immortal technique in your hands, so you came here to learn it!"


    The so-called nameless rogue cultivator was nothing more than an identity created by the lightning, and in this world, there was no way to investigate it. Moreover, there were many oddities and oddities in this Demon World, so any random random collision could create a peerless expert. Thus, this identity was very appropriate.


    "Yi, I can''t see through you!"


    Daoist Bai Ze knew that in the future, the strength of their abilities could not be compared with that of ordinary semi-divine. However, the Daoist Bai Ze who had never miscalculated finally met his nemesis and was completely unable to guess Thunder''s identity. Although Daoist Bai Ze was a little curious, he didn''t want to add to his unnecessary worries, so he rejected without thinking too much: "Fellow Daoists''s identity is other than that of poverty-stricken people, my true cultivation is not beneath poverty-stricken people, I have no way to teach you, please go back."


    With that, the Daoist Bai Ze turned and left.


    However, the reason for Thunder to come here isn''t simple, so he naturally wouldn''t give up so easily. He quickly asked: "Please wait, Brother Bai Ze. poverty-stricken people isn''t here to take advantage of us.


    Yes, the lightning had plundered a lot of memories from several cultivators, including some of the Daoist Bai Ze s. The Daoist Bai Ze had inherited Ancient Immortal''s teachings and had mastered many The Law of Immortal Path s. As for the Five Elements Techniques, there were only two types of techniques. The Daoist Bai Ze was famous for its Time Laws, which were the nearly unheard-of time road s.


    "What intentions do you have to be able to probe my secrets and see my path?"


    When Daoist Bai Ze heard this, his body shook violently. The light in his eyes became bright, and unexpectedly contained a trace of killing intent. From the looks of it, if there was lightning that did not explain clearly, it would not let it leave.


    "As the Demon Emperor of the Middle-earth Continent, Heaven Defying Demon Emperor would naturally fear Fellow Daoist Bai Ze''s reaction three times. It is inevitable that we study more. And it is from them that the poverty-stricken people knows about Brother Bai Ze. "


    "Argument!"


    The Daoist Bai Ze used Thunderclap''s kind words as an excuse. All of the demonic energy in his body was condensed and there were signs that it would explode at any time.


    The Daoist Bai Ze only cared about Immortal Cultivation and ignored worldly matters. In addition, his status was extraordinary and he had even been provoked, so he thought that what was right was right. Therefore, Thunder''s explanation became a cover up, making the Daoist Bai Ze more suspicious.


    Thunder replied, "Since Fellow Daoist has decided that I have ulterior motives, then it would be better for me to see the real thing."


    "Alright!"


    The color of the sky and the earth instantly changed. The Hidden Holy Mountain, who was initially filled with the energy of the setting sun, was suddenly dominated by an unfathomable force, and her entire body was covered by a Eight Trigrams Array formed from pure demon essence.


    "The Great Way of the Fu Xi!"


    How could Thunder not recognize the Eight Trigrams Array?


    If the human Immortal Cultivator or immortal were to use the Eight Trigrams Array, it wouldn''t be strange at all. However, the problem was that the Daoist Bai Ze was a Demonic Beast, a divine beast that originated from the prehistoric era. Even though it had transformed into human form, it was still a Demonic Beast.


    In the entire demi-human race, only Fu Xi, who was a Saint of the demi-human race ¡ª Nuwa''s brother ¡ª and who was also a human who had opened a heavenly beast had such a inheritance. To be able to obtain a dao close to that of a saint was definitely a great opportunity.


    "That''s right, what the poverty-stricken people inherited is precisely Fu Xi''s dao."


    The Daoist Bai Ze responded to Thunder''s question directly, but he did not stay behind to guard, showing the fear he had towards Thunder.


    Seeing Daoist Bai Ze''s domain that had condensed into a gossipy state, Thunder did not dare to be careless. Heavenly Crystal broke through the air and used the scrofula root to express his attitude. The exploding Chardonnay gas rushed towards the Daoist Bai Ze with a scorching temperature that could melt gold and turn iron. The Chardonnay gas that filled the sky actually had the tendency to engulf the Daoist Bai Ze in one go.


    "An insignificant skill!"


    The Daoist Bai Ze laughed coldly. Standing there, he used the Eight Trigrams Demon Qi that he gathered with his bare hands to slap away all of the Thunder scrofula root.


    The whole process was very easy.


    However, Daoist Bai Ze was not happy at all. Instead, his eyebrows knitted together as if he realized something.


    Falling Stars!


    Thunder knew that standing and fighting like this consumed too much demonic energy, it was too foolish. His strongest point was his close combat, which was something that even Great Dragon did not dare to refute. He wanted to bet that Daoist Bai Ze was weaker than him in close combat.


    Jin Chenxi''s strength.


    With Jin Chenxi''s condensed golden light, it transformed into a golden sword with no fixed attack trajectory, to the point where the enemy could not see through it and it had the intention of defeating the enemy.


    The entire body bathed in golden light was filled with an intense killing intent; it was intended to kill with a single blow.


    All the martial arts that Daoist Bai Ze was familiar with were direct and direct attacks, how could it be as skillful as thunder. Under great shock, it could only instinctively condense the demonic energy and soften it. For a time, it was as if Thunder''s body had fallen into a swamp, and it was difficult to move an inch.


    With just a wave of his hand, the Daoist Bai Ze had surpassed the scope of the understanding of the martial arts.


    "Martial arts!" This is the legacy of millions of years of our demi-human race s! "


    Daoist Bai Ze''s smile became even wider.


    He was the supreme expert of this world, and once he succeeded, he would use his killing move. The power of this simple and unadorned pair of palms far surpassed the full power of the Frost Giants and Flaming Giant. It was believed that even if it was a hill in front of Daoist Bai Ze, it would still be blown away.


    Profound Chaos!


    The chaos region of the thunder and lightning appeared.


    Most of Daoist Bai Ze''s power was concentrated on his palms, the defense of his body had fallen to the lowest point in history. Being caught off guard, he was suddenly pulled to the side by the spatial distortion, and his attacks self-destructed.


    "deity technique!"


    The Daoist Bai Ze cried out in alarm and finally stopped looking at the lightning. His aura and spirit had both been promoted to another realm. With a slight movement of his hand, the chaotic space of the thunder and lightning suddenly encountered an irreversible force. The power of space actually counteracted the power of the thunder and directly killed the next killing move of the thunder and lightning.


    Lei asked in shock, "What is this Tao technique?"


    Daoist Bai Ze replied: "The simplest Five Elements Great Way! "Watch my Five Elements Lightning Dharma!"


    Lightning flashed, and the lightning ball appeared. The sky seemed to darken in response to the appearance of the Five Elements Immortal Lightning. To be able to draw upon the power of the heavens and earth, this was the marvel of the Innate Universe Art. Daoist Bai Ze was fighting crazily, he actually used such a dangerous move, he really wanted to take Thunder''s life.


    The distance between the two parties was too close. All of their movements had been completed in an instant, and ordinary people had no time to react.


    But when it came to adaptability, Thunder said he was number two, and no one dared to say he was number one.


    Profound Universe!


    At this time, the Thunder Soul was as tall as a mountain in Daoist Bai Ze''s eyes, the power of the universe was completely concentrated on his body.